Skip to main content

Full text of "A Woman Of The Century"

See other formats 


920.7 


This  Volume  is  for 
REFERENCE  USE  ONLY 


A 


OF  THE 


FOURTEEN  HUNDRED-SEVENTY  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES 

ACCOMPANIED  BY  PORTRAITS 

OF 

LEADING  AMERICAN  WOMEN 

IN   ALL  WALKS  OF  LIFE 


EDITED  BY 


FRANCES  E.  WILLARD  AND  MARY  A.  LIVERMORE 


ASSISTED  BY  A  CORPS  OF  ABLE  CONTRIBUTORS 


BUFFALO 
CHICAGO  NEW   YORK 

CHARLES  WELLS  MQULTQN 
1893 


COPYRIGHT,  1893, 
CHARLES  WELLS  MOULTON, 


TYPOGRAPHY  BY  PRESS  WORK  BY 

CHARLES  WELLS  MOULTON,  KITTINGER  PRINTING  COMPANY, 

BUFFALO,  N,  Y,  BUFFALO,  N,  Y, 
ELECTROTYPES  AND  ENGRAVINGS  BY 

BUFFALO  ELECTROTYPE  AND  ENGRAVING  CO,, 

BUFFALO,  N.  Y. 

PAPER  BY                                     BINDING  BY  INK  BY 

S.  WORTHINGTON  PAPER  CO,           WILLIAM  H,  BORK,  OEOROK II,  MORRIU,  «t  CO., 

HOLYOKE,  MASS,            BUFFALO,  ]»,  Y,  NHW  YORK,  N,  Y, 


PREFACE. 

Among  all  cyclopaedias  and  books  about  famous  women,  this  is 
intended  to  be  unique  and  to  supply  a  vacant  niche  in  the  reference 
library.  The  nineteenth  century  is  woman's  century.  Since  time  began, 
no  other  era  has  witnessed  so  many  and  so  great  changes  in  the 
development  of  her  character  and  gifts  and  in  the  multiplication  of 
opportunities  for  their  application.  Even  to  those  best  informed  on  this 
subject,  we  believe  that  a  glance  at  these  pages  will  bring  astonishment 
at  the  vast  array  of  woman's  achievements  here  chronicled,  in  hundreds 
of  new  vocations  and  avocations.  Few  eminent  names  and  faces  will 
here  be  missed,  while  many  worthy  names,  which  can  not  be  found 
elsewhere,  are  strung  upon  this  rosary  of  nineteenth-century  achievement. 
Every  department  of  life  and  work  is  here  represented.  One  branch  of 
philanthropic  work,  that  of  the  missionary,  is  less  numerously  represented 
than  its  importance  deserves,  only  because  an  adequate  showing  would 
require  the  addition  of  nearly  every  missionary  society  in  our  Qountry 
since  missionary  societies  began  to  be.  This  book  is  not  alone  a  book  of 
record  of  famous  names,  but  one  which  aims  to  show  what  women  have 
done  in  the  humbler  as  in  the  higher  walks  of  life.  It  is  a  record  of 
American  women  offered,  at  the  close  of  four  centuries  of  life  in  the 
New  World,  to  the  consideration  of  those  who  would  know  what  the 
nineteenth  century  of  Christian  civilization  has  here  brought  forth,  and  what 
are  the  vast  outlook  and  the  marvelous  promise  of  the  twentieth  century, 


1892. 


A 


WOMAN  OF  THE  CENTURY. 


ABBATT,  Miss  Agnes  Dean,  artist,  born 
In  New  York  City,  23rd  June,  1847.  She  still  resides 
in  her  native  city-  Her  paternal  ancestors  were 
English,  and  she  is  of  French  Huguenot  descent 
on  her  mothers  side.  Her  great-grandfather  and 
his  family  came  from  England  to  this  country  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  last  century.  They  settled  in 
what  is  now  Pleasant  Valley,  Dutchess  county, 
N.  Y.,  where  William  D.  Abbatt,  the  father  of  Agnes, 
was  born.  He  passed  his  life  in  business  in 
Poughkeepsie,  Philadelphia  and  New  York.  Miss 
Abbatt's  grandmother,  Mrs.  Dean,  an  English 
woman,  was  an  art  amateur  of  unusual  talent 
and  accomplishments.  Of  her  children,  nearly  all 
possessed  the  talent  for  painting,  but  of  all  the 
descendants  Agnes  alone  has  adopted  art  as  a 
profession.  She  showed  in  early  childhood 
a  marked  talent  for  drawing,  but  it  was  not  till 
1873  that  she  took  up  the  study  of  art  as  a  profes- 
sion. In  that  year  she  entered  the  Cooper  Union 
art-school.  She  won  a  medal  for  a  head  of  Ajax 
in  the  first  year  of  her  studies,  and  on  the  merit  of 
that  achievement  she  was  admitted  to  the  art- 
school  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design  in  New 
York.  So  decided  was  her  progress  that,  at  the 
•  end  of  the  first  year  in  that  institution  her  first  full- 
length  drawing  was  one  of  those  selected  for  exhi- 
bition. As  it  was  not  her  intention  to  become  a 
figure-painter,  she  left  the  Academy  and  devoted 
herself  to  the  study  of  landscape  painting.  That 
branch  of  art  she  studied  for  several  years  under 
R.  Swain  Gifford,  N.  A.,  and  James  D.  Smillie, 
N.  A.,  constantly  showing  new  powers  and  making 
rapid  progress.  At  the  same  time  she  was  gratify- 
ing her  tastes  in  another  direction,  and  she  won 
distinction  as  a  water-col orist  and  also  as  a  flower- 
painter.  Her  first  pictures,  two  panels  of  flowers, 
were  shown  in  the  exhibition  of  the  Brooklyn 
Art  Club  in  1875,  where  they  attracted  much  atten- 
tion and  found  purchasers.  Her  next  picture, 
1  'My  Next  Neighbor,"  was  shown  in  New  York, 
and  was  the  subject  of  much  favorable  comment. 
In  the  Water  Color  Society's  exhibition,  in  1880, 
she  showed  a  composition  named,  ' 4  When  Autumn 
Turns  the  Leaves,"  which  was  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  features  of  the  exhibition.  In  the 
same  year  Miss  Abbatt  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  American  Water  Color  Society^  at  once  taking 
high  rank  in  that  somewhat  exclusive  organization 
•of  artists.  She  is  the  second  woman  on  its  list  of 
members.  She  has  given  especial  attention  to  the 
painting  of  chrysanthemums.  Besides  the  picture 
entitled  "When  Autumn  Turns  the  Leaves/'  she 
has  painted  others  that  are  noteworthy,  among 
which  are  "  The  Last  of  the  Flowers/'  "Flowers  of 
the  Frost/'  "  Our  Japanese  Cousins/'  "  From  the 
Land  of  the  Mikado/'  " Autumn  Colors/'  and  "A 
Japanese  Embassy/'  all  devoted  to  the  royal 


chrysanthemum.  In  the  landscape  field  she 
has  confined  her  work  mostly  to  the  rural  scenes 
in  Westchester,  county,  N.  Y.,  the  picturesque 
nooks  of  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island,  and 
the  coast  of  Maine  and  Massachusetts  Bay. 
Among  her  notable  productions  in  landscape  are 
"Near  Barnstable,  Cape  Cod/'  ''The  Noisy 
Geese  that  Gabbled  o'er  the  Pool."  "A  Summer 
Afternoon  on  the  New  England  Coast,"  and  "In 
Lobster  Lane,  Magnolia,  Mass,"  The  last  named 
picture  won  for  her  a  silver  medal  in  the  exhibition 
of  the  Charitable  Mechanics3  and  Tradesmen's 


AGNES   DEAN   ABBATT. 

Association  of  Boston,  Mass.  She  works  with 
equal  facility  and  success  in  oil  and  water  colors, 
and  she  has  also  made  a  study  of  pastel  work.  In 
addition  to  her  own  extended  creative  work,  she 
has  been  a  successful  art-teacher,  in  studio  and 
in  field.  Aside  from  her  home  studio,  she  has 
taught  classes  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  Troy,  N.  Y., 
and  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  while  her  field  instruc- 
tion has  been  given  in  New  York,  Massachusetts 
and  Maine.  She  is  a  genuine  enthusiast  in  art, 
both  as  creator  and  instructor,  and  in  these  two 


2  ABBATT. 

fields,  calling  for  so  widely  differing  powers,  she 
has  been  equally  at  home.  Her  work  is  distinct 
in  character,  in  outline  and  tone  in  shades  and 
lights,  and  her  proud  position  among  the  painters 
of  the  United  States  is  a  one  legitimately  won  and 
successfully  held. 

ABBOTT,  Mrs.  Elisabeth.  Robinson,  edu- 
cator, born  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  nth  September,  1852. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Osborne  Robin- 
son. She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  William  S. 
and  Harriet  H,  Robinson.  Through  the  writings 
and  conversations  of  Miss  Elizabeth  P  Peabody 
she  became  interested,  in  her  girlhood,  in  the  kin- 
dergarten method  of  teaching,  and  would  gladly 
have  taken  up  that  branch  of  educational  work 
at  the  time  when  the  death  of  her  father  made  it 
necessary  for  her  to  become  self-supporting.  But 
circumstances  prevented,  and  she  therefore  sought 
other  ways  of  earning  her  living.  Successively,  she 
taught  a  district  school  in  Maine  and  "boarded 


ELIZABETH  ROBINSON  ABBOTT 

round/'  kept  a  little  private  school  of  her  own, 
tried  bookkeeping  and*  learned  to  set  type.  After 
giving  three  months  to  learning  type-setting,  she 
hardly  earned  enough  to  pay  her  board  out  of 
the  low  wages  given  to  women  compositors.  About 
that  time  two  positions  were  open  to  her,  one  to 
"  'tend  store  "  and  the  other  as  "  second  assistant  " 
in  Mrs.  Shaw's  charity  kindergarten  and  nursery 
at  the  North  End-  in  Boston.  The  latter  position 
meant  simply  to  be  the  kitchen-maid  or  cook,  and 
nothing  more;  but,  preferring  this  position  to  that 
of  shop-girl,  and  thinking  it  might  eventually  lead 
or  open  the  way  into  higher  kindergarten  work,  she 
accepted  the  offer.  While  there,  Miss  Phoebe 
Adam,  the  manager,  became  interested  in  the 
"second  assistant''  and,  knowing-  her  desire  to 
become  a  kindergartner,  with  money  helped  her  to 
carry  on  her  studies,  and  kindly  allowed  her  the 
privilege  of  taking  time  for  her  lessons  out  of  the 
afternoon  hours  of  her  work.  She  was  one  of  the 


ABBOTT. 

early  pupils  of  Miss  Lucy  H.  Symonds,  of  Boston, 
and  was  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  1883.  So,  after 
waiting  seven  years  for  the  fulfillment  of  her  cher- 
ished desires,  Mrs.  Abbott  began  her  work  as  a 
kindergartner.  Her  first  teaching  was  done  in  a 
summer  charity-school  in  Boston.  She  then  went 
to  Waterbury,  Conn.,  and  introduced  this  method 
into  the  Hillside  Avenue  school.  There  she  taught 
until  her  marriage,  in  1885,  to  George  S.  Ab- 
bott, of  that  city.  After  her  marriage  Mrs,  Abbott 
did  not  lose  her  interest  in  kindergarten  work, 
but  continued  her  class  until  most  of  her  little 
pupils  were  graduated  into  primary  schools.  Since 
that  time  she  has  encouraged  and  helped  others  to 
keep  up  the  work  she  so  successfully  began,  hav- 
ing for  two  years  given  part  of  her  home  for  use 
as  a  kindergarten  Thus  Mrs.  Abbott  has  created 
and  maintained  in  the  city  where  she  now  lives  a 
lasting  interest,  and  she  may  be  considered  a  pio- 
neer of  kindergarten  work  in  Connecticut  She  is 
now  secretary  of  the  Connecticut  Valley  Kinder- 
garten Association,  an  association  of  kinclcTgartners 
embracing  western  Massachusetts,  Connecticut  and 
Rhode  Island.  Mrs.  Abbott  is  not  well  known  as 
a  writer  or  speaker,  but  she  is  interested  in  and 
works  for  all  that  relates  to  the  advancement  of 
women.  She  is  chairman  of  the  correspondence 
committee  for  Connecticut  of  the  General  FecliTa- 
tion  of  Women's  Clubs,  one  of  the  founders  of  Old 
and  New,  the  woman's  club  of  Maiden,  Mass,,  and 
the  chief  founder  of  the  Woman's  Club  of  Water- 
bury,  Conn. 

ABBOTT,  lamina,  prima  donna,  born  in  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  in  1850.  Her  father  was  a  music  teacher, 
and  he  encouraged  her  and  her  brother  George  to 
develop  the  musical  talents  that  each  showed  at 
a  very  early  age.  Emma  was  a  singing  child,  and 
under  her  father's  training  she  sang  well  and  be- 
came a  proficient  performer  on  the  guitar.  Pro- 
fessor Abbott  moved  from  Chicago  to  Peoria,  III,, 
in  1854.  There  his  patronage  was  so  small  that  his 
family  was  in  straitened  circumstances.  lie  gave 
a  concert  in  1859,  in  which  the  young  Kmma  was 
prima  donna  and  guitar  player,  and  her  brother  was 
her  support.  The  entertainment  was  a  success,  and 
Professor  Abbott  and  his  two  talented  children  gave 
a  large  number  of  concerts  in  other  towns  and 
cities,  with  varying  fortunes,  In  1866  the  finances 
of  the  family  were  at  a  low  ebb,  and  Emma  took  a 
district  school  to  teach  in  order  to  assist  in  support- 
ing the  household.  Emma's  early  lessons  on  the 
guitar  and  her  brother's  on  the  violin  were  not 
entirely  paid  for  until  she  had  become  a  successful 
concert  singer  in  New  York.  At  the  age  of  thirteen 
she  taught  the  guitar  with  success.  Her  educa- 
tion was  acquired  in  the  Peoria  public  schools. 
When  she  was  sixteen  years  old  she  sang  in  the 
synagogue  in  Peoria.  At  that  age  she  joined  the 
Lombard  Concert  Company,  of  Chicago,  and 
traveled  with  them  in  Iowa,  Illinois,  and  Wisconsin. 
When  the  company  disbanded  Emma  found  herself 
in  Grand  Haven,  Mich.,  friendless  and  moneyless. 
With  her  guitar  she  started  out  alone  and  gave 
concerts  in  Michigan  and  the  neighboring  States, 
and  thus  worked  her  way  to  New  York  City^  where 
she  gave  parlor  concerts  in  the  hotels  in  which  she 
staid,  and  in  that  way  earned  the  money  for  her 
expenses.  Failing  to  gain  notice  in  New  York* 
she  borrowed  money  and  returned  to  the  west. 
She  tried  a  concert  season  in  Chicago  and  Milwau- 
kee, but  was  unsuccessful.  She  then  tried  a  num- 
ber of  smaller  towns  and  ended  her  tour  in  a  failure 
in  a  hotel  in  Toledo,  Ohio.  Among  her  hearers  in 
that  slimly  attended  conceit  was  Clara  Louise? 
Kellogg,  who  recognized  her  merit  and  gave  her 
money  enough  to  go  to  New  York,  with  a  letter  to 


ABBOTT. 


AL5LOTT. 


Professor  Errani.  In  1870  she  began  to  study  with  p any,  her  gifts  to  charity,  and  her  industry  and 
him,  and  was  engaged  to  sing  in  Dr.  Chapin's  perseverance  at  length  won  over  the  critics,  who 
church  at  a  salary  of  $1.500  a  year.  In  1872  Mr.  had  simply  made  manifest  their  inability  to  write 
Lake,  with  the  aid  of  Dr.  Chapin's  congregation,  down  a  really  meritorious  artist.  Miss  Abbott  sang 

throughout  the  United  States,  and  in  an  incredibly 

^  .  4  short  time  she  had  amassed  a  fortune  of  several 

millions  of  dollars.  Her  voice  was  a  pure,  clear, 
long-range  soprano  of  great  flexibility.  Her 
roles  included  Norma,  Semiramide,  Elvira, 
Martha,  Lucia,  and  Marguerite,  and  in  her  last 
years  she  appeared  in  costumes  more  magnifi- 
cent than  any  other  singer  had  ever  worn.  She 
died  in  Ogden,  Utah,  4th  January,  1891,  after  an 
illness  of  less  than  a  week.  Her  funeral  was  held 
in  Chicago  on  9th  January,  her  body  was  cre- 
mated, in  accordance  with  a  provision  of  her  will, 
and  its  ashes  were  deposited  in  the  magnificent 
mausoleum  she  had  built  in  Gloucester,  Mass. 
Her  large  fortune  was  divided  by  her  will  among 
her  relatives  and  friends,  and  various  churches 
and  charitable  societies. 

ACHESON,  Mrs.  Sarah  C.,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Washington,  Pa.,  soth  February, 
1844.  She  is  descended  on  the  paternal  side  from 
English  and  Dutch  families  that  settled  in  Virginia 
in  1600,  and  on  the  maternal  side  from  Col.  George 
Morgan,  who  had  charge  of  Indian  affairs  under 
Washington,  with  headquarters  at  Fort  Pitt,  and 
of  whom  Jefferson,  in  a  letter  which  Mrs.  Acheson 
has  in  her  possession,  says,  "He  first  gave  me 
notice  of  the  mad  project  of  that  day,"  meaning 
the  Aaron  Burr  treason.  Among  her  ancestors 
were  Col.  William  Duane,  of  Philadelphia,  editor 
of  the  Philadelphia  "Aurora"  during  the  Revolu- 
tion. Her  girlhood  was  spent  in  the  town  of  her 
birth,  where  she  was  married,  in  1863,  to  Capt. 

EMMA   ABBOTT.' 

raised  $10,000  to  send  her  to  Europe  for  musical 

training.     She  went  to  Milan  and  studied  with  San 

Giovanni,  and  afterwards  to  Paris,  where  she  studied 

under  Wartel  for  several  years.    She  studied  with 

Delle  Sadie  also.     While  in  Paris,  she  suffered  an 

illness  that  threatened  the  destruction  of  her  voice. 

She  made  a  successful  d6but,  however,  and  she  had 

there  a  warm  friend  in  the  Baroness  Rothschild. 

Numerous   enticing  offers  were  made  to  her  by 

European  managers.    She  made  an  engagement 

with  Manager  Gye  in  London,  but  refused,  on 

moral  grounds,  to  appear  in  the  opera,  "  La  Travi- 

ata."     In   this    she    was    supported  by    Eugene 

Wetherell,  her  husband.   He  was  a  member  of  Dr. 

Chapin's  church  and  had  followed  her  to  Europe, 

where  they  were  secretly  married.    Her  refusal  to 

sing  that  role  ended  in  the  cancellation  of  her 

engagement  with  Mr.  Gye.     In  1876  she  returned 

to  the  United  States,  and  with  C.  D.  Hess  organized 

an  opera  company.    She  appeared  in  the  Park 

Theater,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  her  famous  r61e  of 

Marguerite.     Soon    after    she    became  her   own 

manager,   and   her   husband    and   Charles    Pratt 

attended  to   her   business   until  Mr.  WetherelFs 

sudden   death    in    Denver,    Col.,    in    1888.    Miss 

Abbott,  for  she  always  retained  her  maiden  name, 

was  successful  from  the  start.    In  spite  of  abuse, 

ridicule  and  misrepresentation,  she  drew  large  audi-     ; 

ences  wherever  she  appeared.    The  critics  at  first       ;^ 

derided  her  in  every  possible  way,  but  the  public     "**" 

did  not  heed  the  critics  and  crowded  to  hear  the 

courageous  little  woman  who  could  maintain  her 

good  temper  under  a  shower  of  ridicule,  the  like  of  Acheson,  of  the  same  place  then  on  Gen.  Miles  s 

which  ne?er  before  fell  upon  the  head  of  a  public  staff,  the  marnage  taking  place  while  the  Captain 

peAonage     She  grew  artistically  every  year,  and  was  on  furlough  with  a  gunshot  wound  in  the  face 

her  stodokss  character,  her  generosity,  to  her  com-   He  left  for  the  front  ten  days  after,  encouraged  by 


SARAH  C.  ACHESON. 


4 


ACHESON. 


ACKERMANN. 


organized  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Love,  of  America, 
she  stayed  only  a  few  days,  in  which  she  spoke 
in  the  crowded  meetings  of  the  Victorian  Alliance, 
which  is  very  influential  in  Melbourne.  Her  stay 
in  New  South  Wales  was  very  brief,  for  she  found 
that  outside  help  was  not  at  that  time  welcomed  in 
that  oldest  and  most  conservative  colony,  although 
a  good  work  was  doing  by  the  several  local 
unions.  She  was  most  cordially  welcomed  to 
Queensland,  but  stayed  only  long  enough  to  attend 

as7peedTl7as'"a  Trdn  could 'take  her,  doing  duty  their  annual  convention  as  the  way  to  China  and 
as  nurse  and  special  provider  for  the  suffering.    She  Japan  seemed  open  before  hen     A  sense  of  duty 

^       f    -•   -  -•--  <--  '•t.-  iir— ^  rather  than  inclination  took  Miss  Ackermann  to 

China,  but  from  the  time  she  landed  in  Hong 
Kong  she  was  well  received  everywhere.  As  there 
seemed  no  opportunity  to  organize  in  Hong  Kong1, 
she  decided  to  proceed  to  Siam,  by  way  of  Swatow. 
Her  visit  to  Bankok  was  prolonged  through  an 
attack  of  malarial  fever,  which  greatly  reduced  her 
strength.  While  in  that  city,  she  obtained  an 


his  young  wife.  Dr  and  Mrs.  Acheson  moved  to 
Texas  in  1872.  During  their  residence  in  Texas 
Mrs.  Acheson  has  been  a  moral  force.  Her  influ- 
ence has  been  strongly  felt,  not  only  in  the  city 
where  she  resides,  but  through  out  the  State.  Her 
generous  nature  has  been  shown  in  heroic  deeds  of 
a  kind  which  the  world  seldom  sees.  When_  a 
cyclone  struck  the  village  of  Savoy,  many  of  its  in- 
habitants were  badly  wounded,  some  were  killed, 
others  made  homeless.  Mrs.  Acheson  reached  them 


gave  three  years  of  active  service  to  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  was  State  presi- 
dent at  a  time  when  a  strong  leader  was  greatly 
needed,  guiding  their  bark  into  a  haven  of 
financial  safety.  Her  life  is  active  along  all  lines 
of  duty.  She  is  abreast  of  the  advanced  thought  of 
the  age.  The  world's  progress  in  social,  scientific 
and  religious  reform  is  not  only  an  open,  but  a  well- 
read  book,  to  her.  Her  home  is  in  Denison,  Tex. 
ACKERMANN,  Miss  Jessie  A.,  president  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Aus- 
tralasia, born  in  Boston,  Mass., 4th  July,  1860.  As  be- 
fits a  Fourth-of-July  child,  she  has  the  ring  of  Amer- 
ican independence.  She  is  a  descendant  of  the  Pil- 
grim Fathers  on  her  mother's  side,  and  is  of  German 
extraction  on  her  father's.  Herinherited  virtues  and 
talents  have  been  developed  by  liberal  educational 
advantages.  She  was  instructed  in  law,  and  spent 
much  time  in  the  study  of  elocution.  She  took  a 
private  course  of  study  in  theology,  while  drawing 
and  painting  and  instruction  in  household  matters 
were  not  neglected  She  had  the  advantage  of 
extensive  travel  through  her  native  land  and  spent 
much  time  in  the  Southern  States,  immediately 
after  the  close  of  her  schooldays.  At  twelve  years 
of  age  she  was  taken  to  a  Good  Templars'  Lodge, 
where  she  received  her  first  temperance  teaching, 
and  gave  her  first  temperance  talk.  She  began 
,  public  work  as  grand  lecturer  and  organizer  for 
that  society  in  1881,  and  continued  until,  in  1888, 
the  wider  scope  and  higher  spiritual  tone  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  with  its 
special  opportunities  for  work  among  women,  won 
her  heart,  and  she  began  to  serve  in  its  ranks.  She 
succeeded  amid  extraordinary  difficulties  in 
organizing  unions  at  Sitka  and  Tuneau,  in  Alaska 
She  also  traveled  and  organized  in  British  Colum- 
bia with  success.  She  gladly  responded  to  the  call 
to  go  round  the  world,  and  receiving  her  appoint- 
ment at  the  National  Convention  held  in  New 
York,  in  October,  1888,  she  sailed  from  San  Fran- 
cisco for  the  Sandwich  Islands  on  2gth  January, 
1889.  She  reached  Honolulu  on  6th  February,  and 
was  cordially  welcomed  at  the  residence  of  the  W. 
C.  T.  U.  president.  The  Japanese  Consul-Gen- 
eral, a  cultivated  Christian  gentleman,  president  of 
a  temperance  society  of  1,400  members,  was  much 
interested  in  her  work  and  acted  as  interpreter  at 
the  meetings  she  held  among  the  Japanese  resi- 
dents, the  other  foreigners  and  the  native  Hawai- 
ians.  She  spent  some  time  in  the  Islands.  The 
history  of  her  mission  in  New  Zealand  and  the  Aus- 
tralian colonies  was  recorded  in  the  "  Union  Signal' ' 
by  her -letters  during  1889.  Successful  and  enthusi- 
astic missions  were  held  in  the  North  and  South 
Islands  of  New  Zealand  and  in  the  Island  of 
Tasmania.  She  visited  Melbourne  on  the  way  for 
Adelaide.  She  remained  two  months  in  South 
Australia,  traveled  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
colony,  oiganized  twenty-four  local  unions,  called 
a  convention  in  Adelaide,  formed  a  Colonial  Union, 
and  left  a  membership  of  r,  126.  Workers  responded 
to  her  call  in  everyplace,  and  money  was  forthcom- 
ing for  all  needs.  Finding  the  work  in  Victoria  well 


JESSIE  A.  ACKERMANN. 

audience  with  His  Royal  Highness,  Prince  Diss, 
who  is  at  the  head  of  the  department  of  education 
in  Siam,  She  was  also  presented  to  His  Majesty, 
the  King  of  Siam,  who  received  her  graciously.  She 
returned  again  to  Hong  Kong,  on  the  way  to  Can* 
ton,  which  she  reached  by  river.  The  northern  ports 
of  China  beinjj  closed,  Miss  Ackermann  proceeded 
to  Japan,  going  to  Yokohama.  There  she  did 
much  work  and  formed  a  union.  She  next  visited 
Tokio.  A  very  successful  mission  was  held  at 
Numadza,  where  a  union  of  forty  members  was 
formed.  Meetings  were  held  in  Nagoya,  and  also 
under  the  auspices  of  the  temperance  society  in 
Kioto,  where  Miss  Ackermann  addressed  the  Con- 
gregational Conference,  then  in  session.  There 
she  also  spoke  in  the  theater  to  six  hundred  Bud- 
dhist students,  on  "  What  Christianity  has  clone  for 
the  World."  She  addressed  nine  hundred  students 
in  the  Doshisna  school.  Osaka  was  visited 
at  the  invitation  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 


ACKERMANX. 

Association.  Returning  to  Shanghai,  she  enjoyed 
the  privilege  of  attending  and  making  an  address 
before  the  General  Missionary  Conference  of  China. 
The  last  was  held  thirteen  years  earlier.  At 
that  time  a  woman  was  called  upon  to  bring  her 
work  before  the  conference,  at  which  the  chair- 
man vacated  the  chair,  and  many  left  the  meeting  in 
sore  grief  and  indignation.  On  this  occasion,  how- 
ever, all  women  delegates  present,  including  mis- 
sionaries' wives,  were  made  voting  members  of  the 
conference  with  all  the  privileges  of  the  floor,  amid 
Storms  of  applause.  Miss  Ackermann  was  able  to  form 
a  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
for  China.  Successful  missions  were  conducted  in 
Cooktown,  Townsville,  Mount  Morgan,  Rock- 
hampton  and  Brisbane,  and  she  again  went  into 
New  South  Wales.  The  work  was  very  hard.  In 
the  first  month  she  traveled  seven- hundred  miles, 
held  forty-two  meetings,  and  made  more  than  one- 
hundred  calls  in  search  of  leaders  for  the  work. 
The  results  were  gratifying,  being  twenty  new 
unions,  a  reorganized  Colonial  Union,  and  fifteen 
Colonial  superintendents.  The  Good  Templars 
were  her  faithful  friends  in  that  colony,  and  she 
spoke  in  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Grand  Lodge, 
where  about  three-hundred  delegates  were  present. 
She  called  a  convention  in  Melbourne  for  May, 
1891,  which  was  attended  by  forty-nine  delegates. 
Miss  Ackermann  was  elected  president.  A  consti- 
tution was  adopted  providing  for  a  triennial  conven- 
tion, the  next  to  be  held  in  Sydney  in  1894,  and  Miss 
Ackermann  was  elected  president  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Australasia  for  the 
ensuing  term  of  three  years.  Since  October,  1888, 
she  has  traveled  more  than  forty-thousand  miles, 
spoken  through  interpreters  m  seventeen  different 
languages,  formed  more  than  one-hundred  unions, 
taken  five  thousand  pledges,  and  received  over 
four  thousand  yromen  into  the  union.  The  sup- 
pression of  the  opium  traffic  and  of  gambling,  and 
the  religious  education  of  the  young  are  ques- 
tions to  which  she  is  devoting  much  thought 
Since  the  Australasian  convention  she  has  traveled 
and  organized  in  Victoria  and  South  Australia. 
Miss  Ackermann  writes  modestly  of  her  platform 
ability,  but  she  is  really  a  speaker  of  no  mean 
order.  Her  audiences  are  held  by  her  addresses 
and  fascinated  by  her  lectures. 

ADAMS,  Mrs.  Abigail,  wife  of  John  Adams, 
second  President  of  the  United  States,  born  22nd 
November,  1744,  in  Weymouth,  Mass.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Smith,  for  forty  years 
minister  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Wey- 
mouth, Her  mother  was  Elizabeth  Quincy,  a  great- 
great-granddaughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Shepard,  an 
eminent  Puritan  clergyman  of  Cambridge,  and  a 
great-grandnieceof  the  Rev.  John  Norton,  of  Boston. 
Abigail  Adams  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
women  of  the  Revolutionary  period.  She  was  in  del- 
icate health  in  youth  and  unable  to  attend  school, 
but  she  became  a  far  better  scholar  than  most  of 
the  women  of  her  day.  She  read  widely  and  wrote 
in  terse,  vigorous  and  elegant  language.  Her 
youth  was  passed  in  converse  with  persons  of  learn- 
ing:, experience  and  political  sagacity.  She  was 
married  on  25th  October,  1764,  to  John  Adams, 
then  a  young  lawyer  practicing  in  Boston.  Dur- 
ing the  next  ten  years  her  quiet  and  happy  life  was 
devoted  to  her  husband  and  her  four  children, 
three  sons  and  one  daughter.  »  Then  came  the 
troubled  times  that  were  marked  by  the  disputes 
between  the  Colonies  and  England.  Mrs.  Adams 
seconded  her  husband  in  his  opposition  to  the  Eng- 
lish oppression,  and  encouraged  him  in  his  zeal  and 
determination  in  urging  the  Colonies  to  declare 
their  independence.  She  remained  in  Braintree, 


ADAMS.  5 

Mass.,  while  Mr.  Adams  was  absent  as  a  delegate 
to  the^  Continental  Congress  and  afterwards  on  dip- 
lomatic missions  in  Europe  In  1784  she  joined 
her  husband  in  France,  and  in  1785  they  went  to 
London,  whither  Mr.  Adams  was  sent  as  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  Great  Britain. 
Remembering  the  patriotic  zeal  and  independence 
of  Mrs.  Adams  during  the  Revolution,  George  III 
and  his  queen,  still  smarting  over  the  loss  of  the 
American  Colonies,  treated  her  with  marked  rude- 
ness. Mrs.  Adams  remembered  their  rudeness, 
and  afterwards  wrote:  "Humiliation  for  Char- 
lotte is  no  sorrow  for  me  "  After  spending  one 
year  in  France  and  three  in  England,  Mrs.  Adams 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  1788.  In  1789, 
after  her  husband  was  appointed  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States,  she  went  to  reside  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  then  the  seat  of  government.  In  1797 
Mr.  Adams  was  chosen  President.  In  1800,  after 
his  defeat,  they  retired  to  Quincy,  Mass.,  where  Mrs. 


ABIGAIL  ADAMS. 

Adams  died  28th  October,  18  rS.  She  was  a  woman 
of  elevated  mind  and  strong  powers  of  judgment 
and  observation.  Her  letters  have  been  collected 
and  published  with  a  biographical  sketch  by  her 
grandson,  Charles  F.  Adams,  in  a  volume  entitled 
"  Familiar  Letters  of  John  Adams  and  his  Wife, 
Abigail  Adams,  During  the  Revolution/' 

ADAMS,  M±s.  Florence  Adelaide  Fowle, 
dramatic  reader  and  teacher,  born  in  Chelsea, 
Mass.,i5th  October,  1863.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Fowle.  Her  father's  family,  originally  from  Eng- 
land, have  been  for  many  generations  residents  of 
'the  old  Bay  State.  On  her  mother's  side  she  is 
descended  from  the  Earl  of  Seafield,  who  was  her 
mother's  great-grandfather,  and  from  the  Ogilvies, 
Grants,  Gordons  and  Ichmartins  of  Scotland, 
tracing  their  ancestry  back  to  1300.  She  was 
graduated  from  the  Chelsea  public  school  and 
afterwards  attended  the  girl's  Latin  school  in  Bos- 
ton, She  learned  readily,  making  particularly 


ADAMS. 


ADAMS. 


ss    in 


the   study  of  the    languages,   in  which  she  was  instructed  by  the  divinity  students 


making  lace  and  by  teaching  school.  After  the  war 
she  opened  a  school  to  prepare  young-  men  for 
college,  in  which  she  was  very  successful.  Her 
principal  work,  a  volume  entitled  "A  View  of 
Religious  Opinions,  "  appeared  in  1784.  The  labor 
necessary  for  so  great  a  work  resulted  in  a  seri- 
ous illness  that  threatened  her  with  mental  derange  - 
ment  That  book  passed  through  several  editions 
in  the  United  States  and  was  repubhshed  in  Eng- 
land It  is  a  work  of  great  research  and  erudition. 
When  the  fourth  edition  was  published,  she 
changed  the  title  to  "A  Dictionary  of  Religions." 
It  was  long  a  standard  volume.  Her  second  work, 
"A  History  of  New  England,"  appeared  in  1799, 
andherthird,  "Evidences  of  Christianity,"  in  1801. 
Her  income  from  these  successful  works  was 
meager,  as  she  did  not  understand  the  art  of  mak- 
ing money  so  well  as  she  knew  the  art  of  making 
books.  Her  reputation  extended  to  Europe  and 
won  her  many  friends,  among  whom  was  Abbe 
Gregoire,  who  was  then  laboring  to  secure  the 
emancipation  of  the  Jews  in  France.  With  him 
she  corresponded,  and  from  him  she  received 
valuable  aid  in  preparing  her  i{  History  of  the 
Jews,"  which  appeared  in  1812.  Her  next  book, 
"A  Controversy  with  Dr.  Morse,''  appeared  in 
1814,  and  her  "Letters  on  the  Gospels"  in  1826. 
All  her  books  passed  through  many  editions.  Miss 
Adams  was  a  woman  of  great  modesty  and  sim- 
plicity. Her  life  was  very  quiet;  her  only  journey 


FLORENCE  ADELAIDE  FOWLE  ADAMS 

attention,  while  it  held  out  flattering  prospects  for 
the  future.  She  was  graduated  from  the  Boston 
School  of  Oratory  in  1884,  under  the  late  Prof. 
Robert  R.  Raymond.  In  June,  1888,  she  was 
married  to  George  Adams,  a  direct  descend- 
ant of  the  statesmen  and  presidents.  Her  mar- 
riage has  not  interfered  with  her  chosen  line  of  work. 
Naturally  of  a  sympathetic  disposition,  she  has 
devoted  much  time  and  talent  to  charities.  Hav- 
ing- had  from  time  to  time  many  pupils  to  instruct, 
she  felt  the  need  of  a  text-book  that  should  set 
forth  the  principles  of  the  Delsarte  system  in  a 
form  easily  grasped  by  the  student.  This  led  to 
the  publication  of  her  book  "  Gestures  and  Panto- 
mimic Action"  (Boston,  1891).  Mrs.  Adams  was 
her  own  model  for  the  numerous  illustrations  used 
in  the  volume,  and  in  this,  as  throughout  the  work, 
she  had  an  invaluable  critic  in  the  person  of  her 
mother,  who  is  also  a  graduate  of  the  Boston 
School  of  Oratory.  One  distinguishing  trait  of 
Mrs.  Adams'  character  is  her  great  love  for  ani- 
mals, not  confined  to  a  few  pampered  pets,  but 
extended  to  the  whole  brute  creation.  Her  per- 
sonal appearance  is  pleasing.  She  is  youthful 
looking  and  is  fond  of  society  in  which  she  has 
ever  been  a  general  favorite. 

ADAMS,  Miss  Hannah,  the  first  woman  in 
the  United  States  to  make  a  profession  of  litera- 
ture was  born  in  Medfield,  Mass.,  in  1755,  and 
died  in  Brookline,  Mass.,,  i5th  November,  1832. 
Her  father  was  a  well-to-do  farmer  of  considerable 
education  and  culture.  Hannah  was  a  delicate  by  water  was  the  ten-mile  trip  from  Boston  to  Na* 
child  fond  of  reading  and  study.  In  childhood  hant  and  her  longest  land  journey  was  from  Boston 
she  memorized  most  of  the  poetical  works  of  Mil-  to  Chelmsford.  The  closing  years  of  her  Ijfe 
ton,  Pope.  Thomson,  Young;  and  others.  Her  she  spent  in  Boston,  supported  by  an  annuity 
studies  were  varied,  including  Greek  and  Latin,  settled  upon  her  by  three  wealthy  men  oflluil  dly. 


IlANNAir  ADAMS. 


ADAMS. 

'She  was  buried  in  Mount  Auburn,  being  the 
first  one  to  be  buried  in  that  cemetery.  Her 
autobiography,  edited  with  additions  by  Mrs. 
Hannah  F.  Lee,  was  published  in  Boston  in  1832. 
ADAMS,  Mrs.  Jane  Kelley,  educator,  born  in 
Woburn,  Mass.,  soth  October,  1852.  Her  father  was 
a  member  of  a  prominent  firm  of  leather  manufactur- 
ers. Her  family  had  gone  from  New  Hampshire, 


ADAMS.  7 

iSSS  she  was  elected  to  a  position  on  the  Woburn 
school  board,  and  in  1890  served  as  its  presiding 
officer.  In  the  spring  of  1891,  feeling  from  her 
work  on  the  board  of  education  the  great  need  the 
students  had  of  instruction  in  manual  training,  she 
was  instrumental  in  establishing  classes  in  sewing, 
sloyd  and  cooking,  which  were  largely  attended' 
Besides  her  work  in  her  native  town,  Mrs.  Adams 
has  found  time  to  be  active  in  the  various  societies 
for  college-bred  women  in  the  neighboring  city  of 
Boston.  She  is  of  a  social  nature,  has  a  great  in- 
terest in  her  husband's  work,  and  it  is  not  impos- 
sible that  she  will  become  a  student  of  law. 

ADAMS,  Mrs.  Louise  Catherine,  wife  of 
John  Quincy  Adams,  born  in  London,  England, 
in  1775.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Joshua  Johnson, 
of  Maryland,  but  passed  her  early  years  in  Eng- 
land and  France.  Her  father's  house  in  London 
was  the  resort  of  Americans  in  England.  She  was 
married  to  Mr.  Adams  in  1797.  Mr.  Adams  had 
been  resident  minister  at  The  Hague,  and  when  his 
father  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States, 
he  went  as  minister  to  Berlin,  Germany.  There 
the  young  wife  sustained  herself  with  dignity  in 
social  and  political  life.  In  1801  she  returned  with 
her  husband  to  the  United  States.  Mr.  Adams 
was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate,  and  they 
passed  their  winters  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
their  summers  in  Boston.  In  1808  Mr.  Adams  was 
appointed  by  President  Madison  the  first  accredited 
minister  to  Russia,  Mrs.  Adams  accompanied  him 
to  Russia,  and  she  was  the  first  American  woman 
presented  at  the  Russian  court.  She  made  an 
eminently  favorable  jmpression  on  Russian  society. 
She  passed  one  winter  alone  in  St.  Petersburg, 
while  Mr.  Adams  was  in  Ghent  negotiating  a 


JANE  KELLEY  ADAMS. 

her  mother  being  a  descendant  of  the  Marston  family 
that  came  over  from  England  in  1634.  Mrs.  Adams 
as  a  child  showed  great  fondness  for  the  school- 
room and  for  books.  When  three-and-one-half  years 
old  she  "ran  away"  to  attend  the  infant  school, 
of  which  she  became  a  regular  member  six  months 
later.  From  that  time  her  connection  with  school 
work,  either  as  student,  teacher,  or  committee- 
woman,  has  been  almost  continuous.  As  a  student, 
she  worked  steadily,  in  spite  of  delicate  health  and 
the  protests  of  physician  and  friends  She  was 
graduated  from  the  Woburn  high  school  in  1871, 
and  from  Vassar  College  in  1875.  In  1876  she  be- 
came a  teacher  in  the  high  school  from  which  she 
was  graduated,  leaving  in  1881  to  become  the  wife 
of  Charles  Day  Adams,  a  member  of  the  class 
of  1873  in  Harvard,  and  a  lawyer  practicing  in 
Boston.  Since  her  marriage,  as  before,  her  home 
has  been  in  Woburn,  and,  although  a  conscientious 
housekeeper  and  the  mother  of  two  children,  she 
has  found  time  within  the  last  ten  years,  not  only 
to  have  occasional  private  pupils,  but  also  to  iden- 
tify herself  fully  with  the  public  work  of  her  native 
city.  In  1886-7  she  was  president  of  the 
Woburn  Woman's  Club.  Within  that  time  she  or- 
ganized three  parliamentary  law  clubs  among  her 
women  friends.  Later,  she  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Woburn  Home  for  Aged  Women  and  was  one 
of  its  vice-presidents.  She  has  served  as  a  director  treaty 


LOUISE  CATHERINE  ADAMS. 


between  the  United  States  and  England. 


and  an  auditor  of  the  Woman's  Club,  as  president  In  the  spring,  accompanied  by  her  eight-year-old 
of  a  church  society,  and  as  chairman  of  the  execu-  son  and  servants,  she  set  out  to  travel  to  Paris  by 
live  committee  of  the  Equal  Suffrage  League.  In  land.  The  journey  was  a  memorable  one  to  her, 


8 


ADAMS. 


as  the  times  were  troublous,  the  traveling  very  bad 
and  the  country  full  of  soldiers.  She  reached 
Paris  in  March,  1815.  There  she  witnessed  all  the 
momentous  affairs  that  preluded  the  famous 
"  Hundred  Days. ' '  Mr.  Adams  was  next  appointed 
Minister  to  England,  and  they  made  their  home 
near  London.  In  1817  they  returned  to  the  United 
States.  Mr.  Adams  served  as  Secretary  of  State 
for  eio-ht  years,  and  Mrs.  Adams  did  the  honors  of 
their  home  in  Washington.  When  her^husband 
was  elected  President,  she  became  the  mistress  of 
the  White  House.  There  she  displayed  the  same 
quiet  elegance  and  simplicity  that  had  distinguished 
her  in  so  many  prominent  situations.  Failing 
health  forced  her  into  semi-retirement.  She 
ceased  to  appear  in  fashionable  circles,  but  still 
presided  at  public  receptions.  After  the  expiration 
of  President  Adams'  term  of  office,  her  retirement 
was  complete.  The  closing  years  of  her  life  were 
spent  in  the  care  of  her  family  and  the  practice 
of  domestic  virtues.  She  died  on  i4th  May?>  1852, 
and  was  buried  by  the  side  of  her  husband  in  the 
family  burying  ground  at  Quincy,  Mass. 

ADAMS,  Mrs.  Mary  Mathews,  poet,  born 
2$rd  October,  1840.  She  is  of  Irish  birth  and  par- 
entage, but  having  come  to  this  country  when  she 
was  a  mere  child,  she  may  easily  claim  America  as 
her  mental  birthplace.  Her  father  was  a  devout 
Protestant,  and  her  mother  an  ardent  Catholic ;  but 


MARY  MATHKWS  ADAMS. 

with  fine  breeding  and  a  sincere  and  tender  affec- 
tion between  them,  the  religious  inheritance  of  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  John  Mathews  and  his  wife 
is  rich  in  faith  and  tolerance.  Their  American  home 
was  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  there  Mary,  their  oldest 
daughter,  was  educated,  mainly  at  Packer  Insti- 
tute, from  which  she  passed  into  a  graded  school, 
where  for  nine  years  she  was  a  successful  teacher. 
Her  well-equipped  mind  and  her  winsome  person- 
ality proving  a  rare  combination  of  endowments  for 
the  work,  After  that  period  of  successful  effort 


ADAMS. 

Miss  Mathews  was  married  to  C.  M.  Smith,  ^  and  for 
five  years  her  life  was  passed  in  a  western  city.  At 
the  end  of  that  time  she  returned  to  Brooklyn^  a 
childless  widow,  and  again  entered  her  favorite 
field  of  labor.  Her  enthusiasm  as  a  student,  which 
she  always  has  been,  finds  its  best  result  in  her 
Shakespearian  study.  She  has  for  years  gathered 
about  her,  in  her  own  home  and  elsewhere,  classes 
of  ladies,  and  her  method  of  leadership  is  at 
once  unique  and  inspiring.  The  refined  literary 
appreciation  manifested  in  this  work  reveals 
itself  in  her  poems.  The  "  Epithalamium  "  is  per- 
haps the  best  known.  Her  verse  is  largely  lyrical, 
and  her  themes  include  romance,  heroism,  and 
religion.  In  1883  she  became  the  wife  of  A.  S, 
Barnes,  the  well-known  publisher.  He  lived  but  a 
short  time,  and  in  London,  in  1890,  Mrs.  Barnes 
was  married  to  Charles  Kendall  Adams,  the 
President  of  Cornell  University,  and  at  once 
assumed  a  position  of  intellectual,  social,  and 
moral  responsibility  for  which  her  special  mental 
gifts,  her  cultivation  and  her  noble  ideals  of  manly 
and  womanly  character  fit  her  ,in  a  marked 
manner.  There  she  has  opportunity  to  impress  the 
height  and  largeness  of  her  standards  upon  college 
students  of  both  sexes,  from  all  points  of  the  coun- 
try and  remote  lands.  Mrs.  Adams  is  one  of  the 
highest  types  of  her  race.  That  she  has  written 
less  than  the  public  craves  is  partly  due  to  her  own 
under-estimation  of  her  poetic  gifts,  and  partly  be- 
cause she  lives  a  religion  of  true  hospitality  and  is  an 
earnest  home-maker,  which  talent  is  more  time-con- 
suming than  that  of  a  housekeeper.  Above  and 
beyond  all  charms  of  pen  and  speech,  she  is  a  prac- 
tical and  sincerely  tolerant  woman  who  transforms 
much  of  the  prose  of  everyday  life  into  poetry  by 
her  devotion  to  all  beautiful  works  and  things. 

ADKINSON,  Mrs.  Mary  Osbum,  temper- 
ance reformer,  born  in  Rush  county,  Incl.,  28th 
July,  1843.  Her  husband,  the  Rev.  L.  G.  Aclkin- 
son,  D.  D,,  is  President  of  New  Orleans  University. 
She  has  illustrated  what  an  earnest  worker  can 
accomplish  in  the  fields  lying  within  reach  of  one 
busied  with  the  cares  of  domestic  life.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Harmon  Osburn,  who  was  a  promi- 
nent farmer  in  Rush  county,  Incl.  Her  mother 
was  a  woman  of  great  force  of  character  and  often 
entertained  ministers,  teachers  and  other  guests  of 
refinement  in  her  home.  Miss  Osburn  was  edu- 
cated in  Whitewater  College,  Centerville,  Incl. 
She  began  her  married  life  as  a  pastor's  wife  in 
Laurel,  Ind.  There,  by  teaching  a  part  of  the  time, 
she  supplemented  the  small  salary  received  by  her 
husband  and  added  many  valuable  books  to  their 
library.  Removing  to  Madison,  she  was  persuaded 
to  take  a  leading  part  in  organizing  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  I  epis- 
copal Church  in  that  city.  For  ten  or  twelve  years 
she  did  much  successful  work;  she  was  four  times 
unanimously  elected  president  of  the  Madison  dis- 
trict association,  she  was  the  association's  dele- 
gate in  1883  to  tne  State  convention,  and  in 
1884  to  to  the  branch  meeting  in  Kalamaxoo, 
Mich.  In  1873  she  united  with  the  temperance 
women  of  ^the  city  in  the  woman's  crusade 
and  has  since  been  actively  engaged  in  tem- 
perance work.  She  is  now  superintendent  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
among  the  colored  people  in  the  State  of 
Louisiana  and  is  working  with  much  SUWSH. 
Many  societies  have  been  organised  and  huiulre'cte 
of  young  people  have  taken  the  triple  pledge  of 
abstinence  from  intoxicating;  drink>  tobacco  and 
profanity.  Mrs.  Adkinson  is  also  matron  in  New 
Orleans  University;  and  teacher  of  Hewing  and 
dressmaking.  While  thus  active  in  philanthropic 


ADKIXSOX. 


AD.SIT. 


work,  she  has  been  eminently  a  "keeper  at  home/'  and  not  until  many  years  later,  by  her  own  volun- 
Of  her  family  of  five  children,  the  oldest  daughter,  tary  confession,  was  the  uriter  identified.  Mean- 
a  graduate  of  Moore's  Hill  College,  Indiana,  is  the  while  the  thought  of  the  clergy,  as  of  the  world  at 
wife  of  Dr.  E.  G.  Conklin,  of  the  chair  of  biology  large,  had  broadened,  and  the  sermons  were  no 


longer  under  proscription.     Mrs.  Adsit  was  married 
to  Charles  Davenport  Adsit,  of  Buffalo,  N. 


,          ., 

December,  1862.  Her  home  during  the  next  three 
years  was  at  n  North  Division  street,  in  that  city. 
Alternating  literary,  charitable  and  church  work 
with  her  domestic  duties,  she  developed  an  ideal 
home.  They  removed  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1865, 
where  Mr.  Adsit  died  in  1873,  leaving  the  erstwhile 
happy  wife  charged  with  large  responsibilities  in  a 
hitherto  unexplored  field.  Mrs.  Adsit  immediately 
assumed  the  entire  charge  and  management  of  a 
general  insurance  agency,  at  once  meeting  every 
requirement  of  its  multiform  duties  in  person.  She 
was  the  first  woman  in  general  insurance  in  this 
country,  and,  so  far  as  is  known,  in  the  world. 
Protests  from  family  friends  and  jealous  antag- 
onisms on  the  part  of  business  competitors  met  her 
at  the  threshold  of  the  work,  but  she  won  public 
favor  as  she  gave  assurance  of  ability,  until 
the  work  was  crowned  with  such  success  as  to  leave 
no  cause  for  its  further  prosecution.  Accordingly, 
Mrs.  Adsit  sold  the  business,  with  her  good  will, 
and  resumed  the  pen  as  a  more  congenial  exponent 
of  her  taste.  Her  rang-e  of  work  was  many  sided, 
reaching  from  the  political  questions  of  the  day  to 
science  and  art.  Her  contributions  to  the  London 
1  1  Art  Journal,"  many  years  since,  brought  a  request 
for  a  series  of  articles  on  the  "  White  and  Black  in 
Art,"  or  "Etching  and  Engraving."  Finding  no- 
satisfactory  data  for  thorough  investigation  in< 
books,  she  visited  the  studios  of  artists  as  well  as 
the  workshops  of  engravers,  gathering  at  first 


MARY  OSBURN  ADKTNSON. 

in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  The  second 
daughter  and  son  are  teachers  in  New  Orleans 
University,  and  a  younger  daughter  and  son  are 
students  in  the  same  institution. 

ADSIT,  Mrs.  Nancy  H.,  art-lecturer,  born  in 
Palermo,  Oswego county,  N.Y.,  sistMay,  1825.  She 
is  of  New  England  Puritan  lineage,  is  descended 
from  the  Mayflower  Robinsons  on  the  mother's 
side,  and  from  the  patriotic  Warrens  of  Massachu- 
setts on  the  father's  side,  her  father  being  a  clergy- 
man and  missionary.  Her  early  life  was  a  disci- 
pline in  self-dependence,  which  aided  and  stimu- 
lated the  development  of  an  inherited  force  of 
character,  enabling  her  to  combat  and  conquer 
adverse  conditions,  overcome  obstacles  and  from 
childhood  mark  out  for  herself  and  piirsue  steadily 
a  career  that  has  been  crowned  with  success.  At 
the  age  of  thirteen  years  she  assumed  entire  charge 
of  herself  and  her  fortunes.  The  expenses  of  a 
collegiate  course,  in  Ingham  University,  were  met 
by  teaching  and  journalism.  She  was  a  regular  con- 
tributor to  the  columns  of  the  New  York  "  Baptist 
Register,"  the  Boston  " Recorder,"  the  New  York 
"  Tribune"  and  the  " Western  Literary  Messenger." 
This  earlier  work  was  mostly  in  the  line  of  poetic 
effusions  and  several  series  of  "Lay  Sermons" 
under  the  signature  of  "Probus."  These  ser- 
mons aroused  intense  antagonism  in  clerical 
circles,  on  account  of  their  latitudinarianism 
on  theologic  questions.  Heated  and  prolonged  f 
discussions  followed  each  publication.  "  Pro- 
bus,"  the  unknown,  was  adjudged  by  a  gen- 
eral council  "guilty  of  heresy,"  and  the  hands  the  necessary  information,  even  to  the  prac- 
sermons  were  denounced  and  condemned.  The  tical  use  of  the  tools  of  each  craft.  An  entire  year- 
series  was  completed,  however,  and  her  identity  was  consumed  in  this  preparatory  work.  Months 
was  held  sacredly  between  herself  and  the  editor,  before  the  articles  were  completed  the  deman  1  for 


NANCY  H.  ADSIT. 


IO 


ADSIT. 


AHREKS. 


parlor  conversation  on  the  topics  which  so  absorbed 
her  induced  Mrs.  Adsit  to  open  her  home  to  groups 
of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  who  cared  to  take  up  the 
study  in  earnest.  The  field  of  her  labor  gradually 
broadened,  and  during  the  last  thirteen  years  she 
has  given  her  lecture  courses  in  nearly  all  the  prin- 
cipal cities  east  and  west.  Her  name  is  now  prom- 
inently identified  with  art  education,  both  in  this 
country  and  abroad.  While  Mrs.  Adsit  disclaims 
being  an  artist,  she  is  yet  a  most  competent  and 
thorough  critic  and  elucidator  of  art.  Her  crit- 
icisms of  prints,  especially,  are  sought  by  connois- 
seurs and  collectors.  The  secret  of  her  success 
lies  in  the  fact  that  her  work  is  simply  the  expression 
of  her  own  personality.  Her  abounding  enthu- 
siasm carries  her  audiences  on  its  forceful  tide.  In 
a  recent  report  of  its  Wisconsin  secretary  to  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women,  of 
which  Mrs.  Adsit  is  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  the 
writer  says:  "To  Mrs.  C.  D.  Adsit's  work  is  due, 
directly  or  indirectly,  most  of  the  art  interest  in  our 
State  as  well  as  the  entire  West >}  Her  own  adverse 
experiences  have  quickened  and  enlarged  her  sym- 
pathies toward  all  working  women,  to  whom  she 
gives  not  only  wholesome  advice,  but  also  substan- 
tial aid.  Her  pleasant  home  in  Milwaukee  is  a  cen- 
ter of  art  and  of  delightful  social  interchange. 

AGASSIS,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cabot,  natural- 
ist. She  is  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Graves  Gary 
of  Boston,  Mass.  She  was  married  to  Professor 
Louis  Agassiz  in  1850.  She  accompanied  her  hus- 
band on  his  journey  to  Brazil  in  1865-6  and  on 
the  Hassler  expedition  in  1871-2 ;  of  the  second 
she  wrote  an  account  for  the  "  Atlantic  Monthly," 
and  was  associated  with  him  in  many  of  his  studies 
and  writings.  She  has  published  "  A  First  Lesson 
in  Natural  History"  (Boston,  1859),  and  edited 
<l  Geological  Sketches"  (1866).  Her  husband 
died  in  1873,  and  Mrs.  Agassiz  edited  his  "Life 
and  Correspondence"  in  two  volumes  (Boston, 
1885),  a  very  important  work.  Mrs.  Agassiz  resides 
in  Cambridge,  Mass,  and  has  done  much  to  further 
the  interest  of  the  Harvard  "  Annex." 

AHBJSNS,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  lawyer  and  phi- 
lanthropist, born  in  Staffordshire,  England,  29th 
December,  1836.  When  she  was  fifteen  years  of 
age  her  father,  the  Rev.  William  H.  Jones,  brought 
his  family  to  America  and  settled  in  Illinois.  Mary 
was  a  pupil  in  the  seminary  in  Galesburg  for  several 
years,  and  a  close  student  until  her  first  marriage,  in 
1857.  Two  sons  and  a  daughter  were  born  to  her 
from  this  union,  For  eighteen  years  she  was  en- 
gaged in  home  duties  and  horticulture,  and  in  the 
seclusion  of  this  home  she  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine  and  earned  her  diploma.  She  felt  im- 
pelled to  labor  for  the  elevation  of  the  recently 
emancipated  colored  race,  and  was  the  first  woman 
teacher  in  southern  Illinois  for  that  ignorant  and 
long-neglected  people.  For  years  after  her  removal 
to  Chicago  Mrs  Ahrens  devoted  herself  largely  to 
the  lecture  field,  for  which  she  is  well  qualified. 
Soon  after  her  marriage  to  Louis  Ahrens,  an 
artist  of  ability,  this  woman  of  many  talents  entered 
the  Chicago  Union  College  of  Law,  and  was  grad- 
uated with  honors  in  1889.  Her  success  as  a 
practitioner  has  been  marked.  True  to  a  high 
womanly  standard,  she  adopted  as  a  principle  of 
action  that,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  her  clients 
allowed,  her  aim  should  be  to  adjust  differences 
outside  of  the  courts,  Naturally,  many  of  her 
clients  were  women,  poor  and  friendless.  As  vice- 
president  of  the  Protective  Agency  for  Women  and 
Children,  Mrs,  Ahrens  has  been  of  great  service  to 
that  benevolent  organization.  Recently,  at  the 
anrrud  bannuet  of  the  State  Bar  Association  held 
in  Springfield,  111 ,  Mrs.  Ahrens  responded  to  the 


toast,  "Woman  in  the  Learned  Professions."  Mrs. 
Ahrens  was  made  chairman  of  the  Woman's  School 
Suffrage  Association,  of  Cook  county,  and  her 
efforts  to  secure  to  the  women  citizens  their  legal 
right  to  vote  at  school  elections  entitle  her  to  the 
gratitude  of  every  woman  in  the  State.  She  is  a 


MAKV  A.  AHRENS. 

member  of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Press  Association, 
and  a  paper  prepared  for  the  club,  in  1892,  entitled 
"Disabilities  of  Women  before  the  Law,"  was  a 
masterful  presentation  of  the  need  of  the  ballot- 
power  for  woman.  She  has  been  a  suffrage  advo- 
cate for  more  than  twenty  years.  Her  home  is  in 
Chicago. 

AIKENS,  Mrs.  Amanda  I,.,  editor  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  North  Adams,  Mass.,  lath 
May,  1833.  Her  father's  name  was  Asahel  Richard- 
son Barnes.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary 
Whitcomb  Slocum.  Mrs.  Aikens  was  reared  under 
deeply  religious  influences.  Much  of  her  education 
was  received  in  Maplewood  Institute,  Pittsfield, 
Mass.  Since  her  marriage  to  Andrew  Jackson 
Aikens  she  has  lived  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  she 
has  been  for  many  years  a  leader  in  local  charities, 
church  work  and  efforts  for  the  intellectual  devel- 
opment of  women.  She  has  one  daughter,  Stella, 
who  is  a  poet  of  wide  reputation.  In  November, 
1887,  Mrs,  Aikens  began  to  edit  "The  Woman's 
World,"  a  special  department  of  "The  Evening 
Wisconsin,"  of  which  her  husband  is  one  of 
the  proprietors,  published  in  Milwaukee.  Up 
to  that  time  she  was  best  known  for  her  active 
interest  in,  and  intimate  connection  with,  numerous 
benevolent  societies.  She  was  at  one  time  presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Local  Charities  and  Correc- 
tions, two  years  president  of  the  Woman's  Club  of 
Milwaukee,  two  years  ^chairman  of  the  Art  Com- 
mittee, and  has  been  vice-president  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin Industrial  School  for  Girls,  and  for  ten  years 
the  chairman  of  its  executive  committee.  During 
the  Civil  War  she  was  nn  indefatigable  worker,  It 


AIKEXS. 


ALBAXI. 


II 


•was  she  who  made  the  public  appeals  and  in  Canada  long  before  the  conquest.  Her  father 
announcements  through  the  press  when  the  ques-  was  a  musician,  a  professor  of  the  harp,  and  he 
tion  of  a  ^  National  Soldiers'  Home  was  agitated,  conducted  her  early  musical  studies.  In  1856  the 
Jn  the  history  of  Milwaukee,  published  in  iSSi,  family  removed  to  Montreal,  where  Emma  entered 

the  convent  school  of  Notre  Dame  de  Sacre  Cceur. 
There  she  studied  singing.  In  1863,  when  she  was 
twelve  years  old,  she  went  on  a  starring  tour  with 
her  sister.  She  made  her  first  appearance  in  Alba- 
ny, N.  Y.,  and  displayed  the  vocal  and  dramatic 
endowments  that  have  since  made  her  famous.  In 
1864  her  family  removed  to  Albany,  where  she  was 
engaged  to  sing  in  the  Roman  Catholic  cathedral. 
The  bishop  was  so  impressed  by  her  talent  that 
he  urged  her  father  to  send  her  abroad  for  training. 
A  public  concert  was  given  in  Albany  to  raise 
money  to  enable  her  to  go  to  Europe.  Accompa- 
nied by  her  father,  she  went  to  Paris,  remaining  two 
years  with  the  Baroness  Lafitte,  to  study  under 
Duprez,  and  next  went  to  Milan,  Italy,  where  she 
was  trained  by  Lamperti.  In  1870  she  sang  in 
Messina  with  success,  and  was  at  once  engaged  for 
Malta.  She  adopted  the  stage-name  "  Afbani, "  in 
remembrance  of  Albany,  whose  citizens  had  been 
her  generous  friends  and  patrons.  In  1871  she  sang 
at  the  theater  La  Pergola,  in  Florence,  Italy,  where 
she  created  successfully  the  role  of  Migrion  in 
Ambroise  Thomas's  opera,  which  had  been  con- 
;  demned  in  four  Italian  theaters.  In  1872  she  made 

her  first  appearance  in  England,  at  the  Royal  Ital- 
ian Opera  in  London,  where  she  made  an  extraor- 
dinary success  as  Amina  in  "La  Sonnambula." 
She  strengthened  her  reputation  by  her  presen- 
tation of  Lucia,  Marta,  Gilda,  and  Linda. 
In  November,  1872,  she  sang  as  Amina  in  Paris 
with  marked  success.  She  returned  to  London 
and  was  enthusiastically  received.  There  she 


AMADA  L.  AIKENS. 

there  is  a  long  account  of  her  various  labors  for 
•suffering  humanity  in  that  time  of  strife  and  blood- 
shed, the  War  for  the  Union.  She  has  traveled 
extensively  in  Europe,  and  her  newspaper,  letters 
were  really  art  criticisms  of  a  high  order.  She  was 
one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  and  successful  of 
those  who  raised  money  in  Wisconsin  for  the  Johns 
Hopkins  Medical  School  in  Baltimore,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  admitting  women  on  equal  terms  with 
men.  She  helped  largely  in  organizing  the  first 
Woman's  Republican  Club  of  Wisconsin,  and 
was  a  State  delegate  to  the  National  Conference  of 
Charities  when  it  met  in  Baltimore.  In  1891  she 
read _a  paper  before  the  State  Conference  of  Char- 
ities  in  Madison,  Wis.  Mrs.  Aikens  had  much  to 
do  with  the  introduction  of  cooking  into  the  public 
schools  of  Milwaukee.  She  has  been  identified 
for  fifteen  years  as  an  officer  or  director  with  the 
Art  Science  Class,  a  literary  organization  for  the 
purpose  of  developing  a  taste  in  architecture, 
painting,  sculpture,  and  science.  One-hundred- 
fifty  ladies  belong  to  this  class,  and  it  has  done 
more  for  the  direct  education  of  women  in  the  arts 
and  sciences  than  any  other  society  in  the  State. 
There  are  few,  if  any,  interests  of  importance  in  the 
matter  of  advancement  for  women  in  her  city  or 
her  State  with  which  Mrs  Aikens  has  not  been 
more  or  less  identified.  She  is  known  to  be  a  tal- 
ented  woman  in  the  literary  sense  of  the  word,  a 
loyal  wife,  a  devoted  mother,  and  a  philanthropist 
of  the  truest  and  tenderest  type. 

AI/BANI,  Mme.  Emma,  operatic  singer,  born 
in  Chambly,  near  Montreal,  Province  of  Quebec, 
Canada,  in  1851,  Her  rnaiden  name  was  Marie 
Emma  La  Jeunesse.  Her  parents  were  French- 
Canadians,  descendants  of  Frenchmen  that  settled 


EMMA  ALBANI. 

added  Ophelia  to  her  list  of  triumphs.  IP  1874 
she  revived  Mignon.  In  the  winter  of  1874-5, 
she  made  a  successful  tour  of  the  United 
States.  In  May,  1875,  she  was  again  in  London, 


12 


ALDAN  I. 


England,  where  she  sang  the  role  of  Elsa  in 
"Lohengrin,"  brought  out  by  manager  Gye  in 
Covent  Garden  theater  In  Nice,  in  1876,  she 
made  a  deep  impression.  In  Paris  she  revived  the 
fortunes  of  the  Theatre  Ventadour  by  her  rendi- 
tion of  Lucia  and  of  Gilcla  in  "Rigoletto."  In 
1877,  in  the  Royal  Italian  Opera  in  London,  she 
sans  the  role  of  Elizabeth  in  "Tamihauser," 
scoring  a  great  success  in  that  majestic  character. 
In  August,  1878,  she  was  married  to  Krnest 
Gye,  the  oldest  son  of  Frederick  Gye,  director 
of  the  Royal  Italian  Opera  in  London,  England. 
During  the  winter  of  1878  she  sang  in  the  Imperial 
Opera  in  St,  Petersburg,  Russia,  and  afterwards 
in  Moscow,  Milan  and  Brussels,  always  with 
increasing  popularity.  In  1879  and  1880^  she 
appeared  in  Covent  Garden,  London,  as  Gilda, 
Amina,  Marguerite,  Elvira,  Elsa,  Mignon, 
and  Ophelia.  In  the  last-named  role  she 
has  no  rival  In  1883  she  sang  iu  "Faust" 
and  "  Rigoletto"  in  Washington,  I).  C.,  and  closed 
her  operatic  tour  in  Philadelphia  in  April  of  that 
year  in  "The  Flying  Dutchman."  On  #1  April, 
1884,  she  sang  in  Gounod's  "  Redemption  "  in  the 
Trocack'To,  Paris,  where  that  composer  conducted 
his  own  work.  Tu  March,  1884,  she  sang  in  the 
Royal  Opera  house  in  Berlin.  1  ler  operatic^  career 
has  been  one  long-  line  of  successes,  1  ler  voice  is  a 
pure  soprano  of  great  flexibility  and  t  wide  range, 
and  her  dramatic  powers  are  of  the  highest  order. 
She  is  equally  successful  iu  concert  and  oratorio. 
Her  repertoire  includes  most  of  the  famous  roles. 
In  May,  1886,  at  the  opening  of  the  Colonial  Exhi- 
bition in  London,  she  sang  the  ode  written  for  the 
occasion  by  Tennyson,  Among  her  acquaintances 
in  Europe  is  Queen  Victoria,  who  visits  her  at  Mar 
Lodge,  Alburn's  home  in  the  Scotch  Highlands, 
and  meets  her  as  a  friend,  Madame  Albani-Gye. 
is  unspoiled  by  her  successes. 

AI/BRIGHT,  Mrs.  Blifca  DowttitiR,  church 
and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Philadelphia* 
Penn.,  130*1  March,  1847.  She  is  descended  from 
Puritan  ancestry,  dating  badc^to  that  goodly  com- 
pany of  20,000  emigrants,  Englishmen  of  the  adven- 
turous and  thrifty  class,  whose  sails  whitened  the 
Atlantic  between  1630  and  1640,  At  the  age  of 
eleven  years  Klixa  Downing  was  graduated  from 
the  public  .schools  of  Philadelphia^ and  later  she 
studied  under  jjrivnto  teachers  and  in  some  of  the 
institutes  in  which  the  city  at  that  time  abounded. 
In  1867  she  was  married  to  the  Rev,  Louis  M. 
Albrighu  !).]),»  a  graduate  of  the  Ohio  WCK- 
leyan  University  and  a  minister  of  the, 
Methodist  Kpisropal  Church.  After  marriage 
she  was  engaged  with  her  husband  in  teaching 
mathematics  and  natural  sciences  in  the  Ohio 
\\Vsleyan  Female  College,  in  Delaware,  %Ohio. 
Lal<T "  she  was  a  teacher  of  mathematics  in 
Lewis  College,  Glasgow,  Mo,,  and  1  )u  Pamv  1'Vmale 
College,  of  which  Dr»  Albright  was  president, 
More  recently,  in  the  itinerancy  in  Onio,  Mrs, 
Albright  has  'been  occupied  in  good  work  «ts  a 
j Motor's  wife  in  connection  with  the  churches  and 
districts  in  which  her  husband  has  succt-Hsive'ly 
smvd,  For  the  last  HIM  years  thuy  have  msidrd  in 
I  )<-laware,  Ohio.  When  the  temperance  cnutadc 
br^an,  Mrs,  Albright  threw  hertfrlf  into  that  ww 
movvnu'itt.  She  became  corresponding  s<*on*tary 
ni'thr  Ohio  Woman's  Christian  *I  t*mj nuance  Union 
at  IN  oryani/ation,  in  1877,  mul  for  tlw«»  yearn, 
until  faintly  ea»vH  made  wtrHsary  her  rrj%nntion, 
'.hr  did  u'  I.irw  amount  of  work  In  thr  way  of 
mii'spoiid*  wv  and  public*  spt'itkinty  She  ha?; 
U-»  u  it  lentil  it  -(I  with  tlu*  Woman's  Foreign  Mission 
,u\  Siirit'tv  nf  tht-  Me'thodist  Kpki'op.tl  Chutvh,  aw 
ilj.itit't  M  «'M»iiv  and  speaker,  At  prwnt  she  h 


ALliRKJIIT. 

one  of  the  national  officers  of  the  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Society  and  is  also  chairman  of  the 
State  executive  committee  of  the  Yoimj>;  Woman's 
Christian  Association.  A  clear  and  effective 
speaker,  she  is  in  constant  demand  for  public: 
addresses  in  the  interest  of  these  and  other  causes. 


KM'/  A  tX)\YNIN<  »  Al  HUH  Jin, 

While  in  sympathy  with  rwry  movement  fur 
reform,  Mrs,  Albright  counts  her  dutie*;  tn  hrt 
family  first  and  hi&hebt,  Naturally  a  student  with 
strong  physi<|uc  and  jt'.reat  energy,  shetun.s  to 
account  every  opportunity  for  personal 


X/<>u]ft«  May,  author,  burn 
in  Gernwntown,  IVniu,  »«|th  NfovembtT,  iH%^, 
Her  birthday  was  tlic*  anniv<THary  of  the  birth 
of  her  father,  tin*  late  A,  BrotiHon  Alcott,  the 
"Huge  of  Concord,*1  Lcnu"?;a  was  the  Mt'curtti  tjf 
four  duuMhtcrs,  only  one  of  whotn,  Mrs,  J,  H. 
IVattf  m  now  living,  Sumnnidt^l  in  chiI<Ih«H\(J  by 
an  atmosphere  of  literatunu  shtfc  br^an  to  write  at 
an  «*arly  n^<*,  her  ivadiuK  mrludinj»  Shakt^prar«*» 
Crocthe,  iMner.son,  Margaret  f'*ull«*r,  Mis;*  lul^r* 
worth  and  (Jeor^t*  Hand.  Hrr  (ir.st  pmrtti,  ***r<»;* 
K(^bin,M  was  written  whrtt  ^hr  was  Hj'Jit  yrurnold. 
In  i.H^K  tho  Aleott  family  rnnov;e<l  t<»  liostou»  and 
she  lived  in  <*r  near  that  rity  until  h«*i  death,  O,*H- 
(*ord  waiS  lon^ent  her  hotttt\  Their  Hlr  in  thin  i«t» 
t«*r  town  wan  intnTi^jtrd  by  »i  y«;»u  npent  in  ,in 
ideal  e(iitinnnn'ty»  "Fruitlands  In  th^  tuwu  t*( 
I  larvard,  wluTe  they  abstained  front  meat  as 
The  i'Xpeiieiu'ti  Mi»«t  Alrott  dt^cribtul  jtt  ua  t 
ItijC  sketch,  ^Tmnwi'iidfntal  Wild  Onto,  M 
injt  *t}  Concord,  tint  Alcifttn  Hvinl  fan  H  vvliit*1  hut 
hoiwe  that  wa*t  afterwards  Hawtiutrnr';*  hi*m*** 
flt*r  father,  ,t  di'ftui^uNhrdl^ctttri^jind  te»uh*rol 
his  tiuu1,  waKcwrof  th**  (ir^t  to  innint  that  ^nik'» 
nj'HH  was  nu*r«*  inttwntial  than  th«  rorl,  and  t«i 
nhow  that  t'dMcafittn  nhtiuld  brin^  ^ll*  ^Jr  ^****t  that 
was  in  a  rhtUPH  natttr*%  ut»t  Khuply  tT»ttu  *» 
mind  with  Tartu  MijtM  Alcr»tt  reuiv^d  h»*f 


ALCOTT. 


tions  chiefly  from  Henry  Thoreau.  Emerson  was 
Mr.  Alcott 's  most  intimate  friend,  and  very  early  in 
her  ,Iife  Miss  Alcott  became  his  favorite.  When 
she  was  fifteen,  Mr.  Emerson  loaned  her  a  copy  of 
"Wilhelm  Meister,"  from  the  reading  of  which 
dated  her  life-long  devotion  to  Goethe.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  Miss  Alcott  began  to  teach  a  little 
school  of  twenty  members,  and  continued  to  do 
work  of  this  kind  in  various  ways  for  fifteen  years, 
although  it  was  extremely  distasteful  to  her,  and  at 
the  same  time  she  began  to  write  stories  for  publi- 
cation. Her  first  published  book  was  "Flower 
Fables "  (Boston,  1855).  It  was  not  successful. 
She  continued  to  write  for  her  own  amusement  in 
her  spare  hours,  but  devoted  herself  to  helping  her 
father  and  mother  by  teaching  school,  serving  as 
nursery  governess,  and  even  at  times  sewing  for  a 
living.  Many  of  the  troubles  of  those  early  years 
"have  been  referred  to  in  the  sorrows  of  Christie  in 
her  volume  called  "  Work, "  published  after  her 


UHTTSA  MAV  ALCOTT. 

name  was  widely  known.  After  awhile  she  found 
there^  was  money  in  sensational  stories,  and  she 
wrote  them  in  quick  succession  and  sent  them  to 
many  papers  ;  but  this  style  of  writing  soon  wearied 
her  and  she  had  conscientious  scruples  about  con- 
tinuing it,  In  1862  she  became  a  nurse  in  the  Wash- 
ington hospitals  and  devoted  herself  to  her  duties 
there  with  conscientious  zeal.  In  consequence, 
she  became  ill  herself  and  narrowly  escapee!  death 
by  typhoid  fever.  While  in  Washington  she 
wrote  to  her  mother  and  sisters  letters  describing 
hospital  life  and  experience,  which  were  revised 
ana  published  in  book-form  as  "  Hospital 
Sketches"  (Boston,  1863).  Jn  that  year  she  went  to 
Europe  as  companion  to  an  invalid  woman,  spend- 
ing a  year  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  Paris  antf 
London,  Then  followed  "Moods"  (1864);  "Morn* 
ing  Glories,  and  Other  Tales"  (1867);  **Prov- 
erb  Stories"  (1868),  She  then  published  ''Little 
Women,"  2  volumes,  (1868),  a  story  founded 


largely  on  incidents  in  the  lives  of  her  three 
sisters  and  herself  at  Concord.  This  book 
made  its  author  famous.  From  its  appearance 
until  her  death  she  was  constantly  held  in 
public  esteem,  and  the  sale  of  her  books  has 
passed  into  many  hundred  thousands.  Most  of 
her  stories  were  written  while  she  resided  in  Con- 
cord, though  she  penned  the  manuscript  in  Boston, 
declaring  that  she  could  do  her  writing  better  in 
that  city,  so  favorable  to  her  genius  and  success. 
Following  "Little  Women"  came  "An  Old- 
Fashioned  Girl"  (1870);  "Little  Men"  (1871), 
the  mere  announcement  of  which  brought  an 
advance  order  from  the  dealers  for  50,000  copies; 
the  "Aunt  Jo's  Scrap-Bag"  (1871),  6  volumes; 
"Work"  (1873);  "Eight  Cousins"  (1875);  "A 
Rose  in  Bloom"  (1876);  "Silver  Pitchers  and 
Independence"  (1876);  "Modern  Mephistoph- 
eles,"  anonymously  in  the  "No  Name  Series  " 
(1877);  "Under  the  Lilacs"  (1878);  "Jack  and 
Jill"  (1880);  "Proverb  Stories"  a  new  edition 
revised  (1882);  "Moods  "  a  revised  edition  (1884); 
"Spinning-Wheel  Stories  "  (1884);  "Jo's  Boys" 
(1886).  This  latest  story  was  a  sequel  to  "Little 
Men."  "A  Garland  for  Girls  "  (1887).  With  three 
exceptions  her  works  were  all  published  in  Boston, 
Miss  Alcott  did  not  attempt  a  great  diversity  of 
subjects;  almost  everything  she  wrote  told  of 
scenes  and  incidents  that  had  come  within  her  per- 
sonal knowledge.  The  sales  of  her  books  in  the 
United  States  alone  amount  to  over  a  half-million. 
Her  "Little  Women"  reached  a  sale  of  87,000 
copies  in  less  than  three  years.  She  wrote  a  few 
dainty  poems,  but  never  considered  that  her  talents 
lay  in  versifying.  Her  death  occurred  6th  March, 
1888,  just  two  days  after  the  death  of  her  father. 
She  was  buried  on  8th  March  in  the  old  Sleepy 
Hollow  graveyard  in  Concord,  the  funeral  being  a 
double  one  and  attended  only  by  the  immediate 
relatives.  Miss  Alcott's  will  directed  that  all  her 
unfinished  manuscripts,  including  all  letters  written 
by  her,  should  be  burned  unread. 

AI^COTT,  Miss  May,  see  NIERIKER  MME, 
MAY  ALCOTT, 

AI/DBN,  Miss  Emily  Gillmore,  author  and 
educator,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  2ist  January,  1834. 
In  infancy  her  parents  removed  to  Cambridge,  and 
her  education  was  pursued  in  the  public  schools  of 
that  city,  and  in  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary,  South  H  ad- 
ley,  Mass.  Her  career  has  been  chiefly  that  of  a 
teacher  in  Castleton,  Vt.,  and  in  Mpnticello  Semi- 
nary, Godfrey,  111.  In  this  latter  institution  she  now 
has  charge  of  the  departments  of  history,  rhetoric, 
and  English  literature,  and  of  senior  classes  for 
graduation.  Her  literary  work,  stimulated  probably 
by  the  scope  of  her  teaching  and  her  experience  as 
an  enthusiastic  and  truly  artistic  educator,  has 
been  the  recreation  of  her  years,  and  her  poems  have 
the  delicacy  and  spontaneity  that  belong  to  genius, 
Miss  Alden  comes  of  Pilgrim  ancestry,  being 
of  the  eighth  generation  in  lineal  descent  from 
the  Mayflower.  She  is  singularly  retiring  in  man- 
ner, courts  no  admiration  for  her  work,  and  holds 
ever  her^daintiest  verses  in  most  modest  estimation. 
She  shrinks  from  publicity,  and  her  first  efforts 
were  offered  under  a  pen-name.  An  early  critic, 
detecting  an  artistic  touch  in  her  poetic  fancy, 
insisted  that  the  mask  should  be  dropped,  and 
since  then  her  poems  have  reached  a  very  appreci- 
ative circle  of  readers  under  her  own  signature. 

AW>BN,  Mrs.  Isabella  Macdonald,  author, 
born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  3d  November,  1841. 
H  er  maiden  name  was  Macdonald.  While  she  was 
still  a  child,  her  father  moved  to  Johnstown,  N.  Y., 
and  afterwards  to  Gloversville,  in  the  same  State, 
Her  pen-name  "  Pansy,"  by  which  she  is  known  so 


ALDEN. 


ALDEN. 


widely  was  given  to  her  by  her  father  on  the  occa-  and  "The  Pocket  Measure. "  Story- writing  by  no 
sion  when  Isabella,  a  mere  child,  had  plucked  means  is  all  her  work.  She  writes  the  primary 
every  blossom  from  a  treasured  bed  of  pansies  lesson  department  of  the  "  Westminister  Teacher,1* 
grown  by  her  mother.  As  the  child  showered  the  edits  the  "Presbyterian  Primary  Quarterly  "  and  the 

children's  popular  magazine  "Pansy,"  and  writes 
a  serial  story  for  the  "Herald  and  Presbyter" 
of  Cincinnati  every  winter.  Mrs.  Alden  is  deeply 
interested  in  Sunday-school  primary  teaching,  and 
has  had  charge  of  more  than  a  hundred  children 
every  Sunday  for  many  years.  She  is  interested  in 
temperance  also,  but  delicate  health  arid  a  busy  life 
hinder  her  from  taking  an  active  part  in  the  work. 
She  gives  liberally  to  the  cause,  and  four  of  her 
books,  "Three  People,"  "The  King's  Daughter," 
"One  Commonplace  Day,"  and  "Little  Fishers 
and  their  Nets, "  are  distinctively  temperance  books, 
while  the  principle  of  total  abstinence  is  maintained 
in  all  her  writings.  Mrs,  Aldcu  is  a  constant  sufferer 
from  headache,  which  never  leaves  her  and 
is  often  very  severe,  but  she  refuses  to  call  herself 
an  invalid.  She  is  a  model  housekeeper  in  every 
way.  Her  physician  limits  her  to  three  hours  of 
literary  work  each  day.  The  famous  Cluuitauqua 
system  of  instruction  is  warmly  advocated  by  her, 
She  has  been  prominently^  identified  with  that 
movement  from  its  beginning.  Her  books  are 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  youth  of  this  country. 
Most  of  them  have  been  adopted  in  Sunday-school 
libraries  throughout  the  United  States.  Rev  and 
Mrs,  Alden  are  now  pleasantly  located  in  Washing- 
ton,  I ).  C. 

AI/DEN,  Mrs.  I/ucy  Morris  Chatfee, 
author,  born  in  South  Wilhrnham,  New  Hampden, 
Mass,,  soth  November,  1836.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
Daniel  1).  and  Sarah  R  Chaffer.  Among  IHT 
maternal  ancestors  was  Judge  John  Bliss,  of  South 


1SAHKLLA  MACDONALT)  ALDKN, 

blossoms  in  her  mother's  lap,  she  said  they  were 
"every  one  for  her,"  and  Mr.  Macdonald  gave  her 
the  name  which  has  become  so  famous.  Her  father 
and  mother,  both  persons  of  intellect  and  educa- 
tion, encouraged  her  in  every  way  in  her  literary 
work,  and  her  progress  was  very  rapid-  When  she 
was  only  ten  years  old,  she  wrote  a  story  about  an 
old  family  clock  which  suddenly  stopped  after 
running  many  years,  and  her  father  had  it  pub- 
lished As  a  girl,  Isabella  was  an  aspiring  and 
industrious  author.  She  wrote  stories,  sketches, 
compositions,  and  a  diary  in  which  she  recorded 
all  the  important  events  of  her  life*  (  Her  articles 
were  accepted  and  published  in  the  village  papers, 
and  "  Pansy"  began  to  be  known,  Her  first  book 
was  published  when  she  was  yet  a  mere  j^irL  A 
publishing  house  offered  a  pritfe  for  the  best  Sunday- 
school  book  upon  a  given  subject.  She  wrote 
"  Helen  Lester,'*  a  small  book  ior  young  people, 
partly  to^amuso  herself,  and  sent  the  manuscript  to 
the  publishers,  not  expecting  to  lu*ar  from  it  again. 
To  ht*r  surprise  the  committee  .selected  her  book  as 
the  best  of  those  received.  From  that  time  her  pen 
has  never  been  idle.  More  than  sixty  volumes  bear 
the  name  **  Pansy."  and  ail  are  good,  pure  books 
for  jrmm$  and  old  alike,  Miss  Macdonald  was 
married  in  May,  1866,  to  the  Rev.  (1,  R,  Alden, 
and  she  in  u  success  as  a  pastor's  wife,  She  cow- 
poKOH  tm*uly.  Her  morning  are  given  to  literary 
work.  Some  of  her  bwks  are :  '*  Either  Reid," 
"Four  GirlttatChautuuqim,"  " Clmutftumm  (>irl« 
at  Homo,"  "Tip  Lewis  ami  His  Loom,'*  "Three 


L 


MOKKIH 


AU>KN. 


ALDEN. 


ALDRICH. 


under  the  constitution  was  chosen  to  the  first  and  merit,  she  was  also  struggling  over  a  simple  arith- 
several  succeeding  senates.  Miss  Chaffee  spent  a  metic,  whose  tear-blotted  leaves  she  still  preserves, 
year  at  Monson  Academy,  twenty  years  in  teaching  In  her  fifteenth  year  a  friend  suggested  to  her  to  send 
school,  and  three  years  as  a  member  of  the  school  a  poem  to  "Scribner's  Magazine."  Although  the 

verses  were  returned,  with  them  she  received  a 
friendly  note  of  encouragement  and  praise  from  the 
editor,  who  from  that  time  often  criticized  the  young 
girl's  work.  She  wrote  constantly  and  volumin- 
ously, usually  destroying  her  work  from  month 
to  month,  so  that  but  few  of  her  earlier  verses  are 
extant.  She  also  read  widely,  her  taste  inclining 
to  the  early  English  poets  and  dramatists  and  to 
mediaeval  literature.  When  she  was  seventeen,  her 
first  published  poem  appeared  in  "Lippincott's 
Magazine,"  followed  by  others  in  the  "Century" 
and  various  periodicals.  In  1885  Miss  Aldrich's 
mother  moved  back  to  New  York,  where  they  now 
reside.  Her  first  book  was  "The  Rose  of  Flame  and 
Other  Poems  of  Love"  (New  York,  1889),  and  she 
has  published  one  novel,  * '  The  Feet  of  Love"  (New 
York,  1890).  Miss  Aldrich  dislikes  country  life 
and  is  fond  of  society.  Her  family  is  of  English 
extraction.  Her  ancestors  were  Tories  in  Revolu- 
tionary days,  and  their  large  estates  were  confis- 
cated by  the  American  government  because  of  their 
allegiance  to  the  crown. 

AIRBRICK,  Mrs.  Flora  I/.,  doctor  of  medi- 
cine, born  in  Westford,  N.  Y.,  6th  October,  1859. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Southard.  Her  father  was 
a  farmer,  and  Her  childhood  was  spent  on  a  farm 
known  as  "Sutherland  Place."  Her  paternal  an- 
cestors were  among  the  original  Dutch  settlers  of 
the  Hudson  river  valley  at  Kinderhook  and  Hud- 
son. Among  them  are  the  names  of  Hoffman  and 
Hubbard.  Of  the  Southard  family  little  is  known, 
as  the  great-grandfather  was  an  adopted  child  of  a 


ANNE  REEVE  ALDRTCH. 

board  of  her  native  town.  She  was  left  alone  by 
the  death  of  her  mother  in  1884,  and  was  married  in 
July,  1890,  to  Lucius  D.  Alden,  an  early  school- 
mate but  long  a  resident  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and 
she  still  occupies  her  father's  homestead.  Her 
poetic,  and  far  more  numerous  prose,  writings  have 
appeared  in  various  newspapers  of  Springfield, 
Boston,  Chicago,  and  Minneapolis,  in  several 
Sunday-school  song-books,  and  in  quarterly  and 
monthly  journals.  One  doctrinal  pamphlet  of  hers 
has  lately  been  translated  by  a  British  officer  and 
missionary  in  Madras  into  the  Hindustani  tongue, 
and  many  copies  printed.  Copies  of  another  were 
voluntarily  distributed  by  a  county  judge  in  Florida 
among  members  of  his  State  legislature.  Two 
years  ago,  under  an  appropriation,  made  by  an 
association  whose  conferences  reach  from  Maine  to 
California,  of  a  sum  to  be  distributed  among  writers 
of  meritorious  articles,  Mrs.  Alden  was  selected  to 
write  for  Massachusetts. 

AI/BK.ICH.  Miss  Anne  Reeve,  poet  and 
novelist,  born  in  New  York  City,  25th  April.  1866. 
From  her  earliest  childhood  she  showed  a  fondness 
for  composition,  spending  hours  from  the  time  she 
learned  to  print  in  writing  stories  and  verses,  al- 
though she  had  the  usual  healthy  childish  tastes 
for  romping  and  all  out-of-door  sports.  At  the 
death  ot  her  father,  which  occurred  in  her  eighth 
year,  her  mother  removed  to  the  country,  where 
she  at  first  took  charge  of  her  daughter's  education, 
which  was  afterward  carried  on  by  competent 
tutors.  Miss  Aldrich  displayed  remarkable  pro- 
ficiency in  compostion  and  rhetoric,  which  was 
counterbalanced  by  what  she  herself  calls  an  Amus- 
ing1 inaptitude  for  mathematics,  so  that,  while  she 
was  translating  French  and  Latin  authors  for  amuse- 


FLORA  L.  ALDRICH. 


Hudson  merchant  and  could  remember  only  that 
his  name  was  Southard,  and  that  he  was  stolen  from 
a  port  in  England.  From  all  that  can  be  gathered 
he  is  believed  to  be  of  good  English  family,  and 


16 


ALDRICll. 


•probably  Southworth  was  the  original  name.  Her 
maternal  ancestors  were  of  the  Sutherland  family, 
who  have  a  clear  connection  with  the  nobility  of 
England  and  Scotland.  Her  early  education  was 


ALDKICH. 

most  severe  school,  strict  in  the  observance  of  what 
they  considered  their  religious  duties.  They  be- 
lieved that  a  free  use  of  the  rod  was  necessary  to  save 
the  child's  soul  from  destruction.  This  severe  treat- 
ment taught  her  that  the  Golden  Rule  was  by  far 
the  best  maxim  ior  morality  and  happiness,  and  no 
sooner  was  she  in  control  of  a  home  of  her  own  in 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  than  she  gave  such  instruction 
for  the  betterment  of  humanity  by  word  and  deed 
that  her  home  became  a  sort  of  Mecca  for  advance 
thinkers,  not  only  of  America,  but  pilgrims  came 
from  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa  to  confer  with  her. 
In  1882  she  began  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  the  publica- 
tion of  "The  Occult  World,"  alittlc  paper  devoted 
to  advanced  thought  and  reform  work.  Her  edi- 
torials taught  liberality,  justice  and  mercy.  Her 
greatest  work  has  been  in  privates  life,  and  hei  influ- 
ence for  good  over  the  individual  was  remarkable. 
She  was  at  one  time  secretary  of  the  Thoosophieal 
Society  of  the  United  States,  and  president  of  tin- 
Rochester  Brotherhood  She  is  now  in  affluent 
circumstances  in  a  home  in  Aldrich,  Ala,,  a  mining 
town  named  for  her  husband  Mr,  Aldrich  Jtilly 
sustains  his  wife  in  all  her  work,  and  she  is  in 
turn  assisting  him  to  carry  out  a  plan  of  his,  whereby 
persons  accused  of  crime  shall  be  defended  before 
the  court,  at  the  public  expense,  as  diligently  and 
al  >ly  as  such  persons  are  n<  >w  prosecuted  The  t<  >wii 
of  Alclrich  is  a  quiet,  peaceful,  moral  and  refined 
community,  where  the  rights  of  all  are  respected, 
and  where  drink  and  tobacco  are  almost  unknown. 
Mrs.  Aldrich  is  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
National  Industrial  League,  vice-president  of  the* 
Woman's  National  Liberal  Union,  and  one  of  tin* 
founders  of  the  Woman's  National  University  and 
School  of  Useful  and  Ornamental  Arts, 

AI/BB.ICH,  Mrs,  Julia  Carter,  author,  born 
iu  Liverpool,  Ohio,  38th  January,  1^4.    She 


C  CABLF-S  AU)Rirn, 

Conducted  almost  entirely  by  her  mother,  who 
ranked  among  the  educated  women  of  her  day, 
Before  Flora  was  eleven  years  old  she  could  trace 
nearly  every  constellation  of  stars,  and  knew  the 
names  and  characteristics  of  Ilowers,  insects,  and 
birds  in  that  section  of  her  native  State,  When  she 
was  iu  her  twelfth  year  her  mother  died,  and  her 
education  subsequently  was  academic  and  by  in- 
struction under  private  teachers-  When  eighteen 
years  old  she  was  an  advanced  scholar  in  many 
branches*  Interest  in  the  sick  and  suHering  was 
uppermost  iu  her  mind,  and  her  chosen  life-work 
would  have  beea  that  of  a  missionary,  I  ler  mar- 
riage with  Dn  A,  G.  Aldrich,  of  Adams,  Masj*,,  in 
rHH*.  resulted  in  her  beginning  immediately  the 
study  of  medicine  and  surgery.  A  year  later  they 
removed  to  Anoka^Minn.,  where  they  now  reside. 
She  was  graduated  in  iHHy  from  the  old  Minnesota 
Medical  College,  now  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  vState  University,  and  luus  since  taken  post- 
graduate courses  iu  the  best  schools  in  this  country. 
She  is  now  preparing  for  a  course  of  study  m 
ICurupe.  In  addition  to  her  professional  attainments, 
Dr.  Aldrich  has  talent  an  a  writer,  and  has  nearly 
ready  for  publication  a  volume  of  almost  two^ 
hundred  poems.  In  religious  belief  nhe  fa 
Episcopalian.  Though  exceedingly  busy  in  her 
profession,  both  as  physician  and  surgeon,  in  social 
life  and  the  literary  and  scientific  world,  she  is  at 
the  head  of  several  literary  and  social  organisations, 
and  is  greatly  interested  m  charitable  und  philan- 
thropic work. 

AI/DHXCH,  Mrs,  Josephine  Cafcle#,  author 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Connecticut    She  wa« 

but  a  few  yearn  old  when  her  mother  died,  leaving  the  rtfth  in  n  family  of  «WM  children,  Ht*nu*t!tifri 
her  in  the  care  of  two  Puritan  grandmothers  of  the  mime  wn&CarUsr,  Her  paternal  mu*c&tun*  wt*r«  NVw 


jftnt.tA  t 


ALDRICH. 

Englanders  of  English  stock.  Her  mother's 
parents,  born  and  reared  in  Richmond,  Va.,  were 
of  Scotch  and  German  descent.  Miss  Carter 
began  to  write  when  quite  young,  making  a  suc- 
cessful attempt  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  Her 
school-days  were  marked  by  thorough  and  rapid 
proficiency.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  years  she 
began  to  teach  in  a  large  village  school,  following 
that  vocation  for  four  years.  During  all  the  busy 
period  of  study  and  teaching,  frequent  contribu- 
tions from  her  pen,  both  of  verse  and  prose,  found 
place  in  various  periodicals  and  won  for  her  much 
encouragement  from  high  sources.  In  October, 
1854,  she  was  married  to  Joseph  Aldrich,  of  New 
York.  During  the  earlier  years  of  her  married  life 
literary  work  was  somewhat  neglected,  but  out  of 
the  joy  of  her  own  home  sprang  a  desire  to  carry 
sunshine  and  happiness  to  others.  Believing  that 
many  fountains  of  evil  had  their  origin  in  bad  home 
management,  for  several  years  she  did  much 
earnest  work  for  the  home  circle  in  many  periodic- 
als, and  under  various  pen-names,  "Petresia 
Peters"  being  the  best  known.  Reformatory 
measures  have  always  received  her  aid,  and  her 
articles  written  in  the  interests  of  humanity  would 
make  volumes.  Poetry  has  been  to  Mrs.  Aldrich 
its  own  reward,  but  she  has  neglected  to  make  any 
collection  of  her  poems.  She  is  the  mother  of 
three  sons.  Her  husband  died  in  1889,  at  their 
country  place,  "Maple  Grove  Home,"  near  Wau- 
seon,  Ohio. 

AI/BRICH,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane,  temperance 
reformer,  born  in  Sidney  Plains,  N.  Y.,  igth  March, 
1833.  Her  home  was  on  a  tract  of  land  pur- 
chased before  the  Revolutionary  War  by  her 
paternal  great-grandfather,  the  Rev.  William  John- 
son, a  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterian  minister  who,  with 
her  grandfather,  Col.  Witter  Johnson,  was  in  the 
Revolutionary,  army.  Her  father,  Milton  Johnson, 
was  a  fanner  possessing  uncommon  intellectual  abil- 
ity. I  ler  mother,  Delia  1  full,  was  a  well  educated 
woman  of  deeply  religious  nature.  Beyond 
attending  a  select  school  in  early  childhood,  and 
later  in  the  public  school,  three  terms  in  Franklin 
Anulemy  supplied  the  school  privileges  of  Miss 
Johnson.  Ever  since  her  eighteenth  year  she  has 
"been  deeply  interested  in  Christian  and  philan- 
thropic work.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  but  it>  in  cordial  fellowship  with 
all  Christians.  She  was  married  in  1855  to  John 
Aldrich  and  removed  soon  after  to  Nebraska, 
where  the  first  ten  years  of  her  married  life  were 
full  of  pioneer  experiences.  In  1866  she  removed 
with  her  husband  and  two  children,  a  son  and 
daughter,  to  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  her  present 
home,  where  her  youngest  child,  a  son,  was  born. 
I  ler  uneventful  life  was  spent  in  caring  for  her 
husband  and  children  and  in  Sabbath  school 
and  missionary  work.  From  childhood,  a  "total 
abstainer"  and  in  full  sympathy  with  prohibitory 
law,  she  was  never  a  temperance  worker,  not 
even  a  member  of  any  temperance  society,  until 
the  Crusade.  That  movement  touched  the  deepest 
springs  of  her  being,  It  fanned  a  latent  interest 
into  a  flame  of  enthusiasm,  brought  out  the  hitherto 
undeveloped  powers  of  an  intense  nature^  and 
wedded  her  to  a  work  for  all  homes.  Quick  in 
thought,  fertile  in  expedients  and  prompt  in 
action,  she  soon  became  a  recognised  worker.  In 
all  her  labor  she  has  had  the  consent  and  co-oper- 
ation of  her  husband  and  children.  At  the  organi- 
sation of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  of  Iowa,  3d  and  4th  November,  1874,  the 
Raising  of  Laxarus  was  her  text  for  more  earnest 
temperance  work  by  Christian  people  in  restoring 
to  a  better  life  and  nobler  manhood  those  who  are 


ALDRICH.  i  J 

morally  dead  through  drink.  Later,  at  a  county 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  con- 
vention, she  took  the  place  of  a  college  pro- 
fessor, who  had  failed  to  appear,  and  delivered 
her  first^  address.  Made  a  vice-president  of 
the^  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  at  its  organization,  iSth  and  2oth  November, 
1874,  she  visited  different  localities  to  enlist 
women  in  the  work  of  that  society,  and  some  of  the 
unions  then  formed  are  still  doing  good  service. 
Chosen  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Iowa  in  1875,  she 
held  the  office  for  one  year  only,  leaving  it  in  order 
to  spend  more  time  in  the  field.  In  different  posi- 
tions she  has  been  a  member  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Iowa  union  to  the  present  time, 
and  there  are  few  counties  in  Iowa  in  which  she 
has  not  spoken.  Elected  president  of  her  State 
union  in  1883,  she  declined  re-election  in  1885 
because  unable  to  give  to  the  work  all  the  time 


MARY  JANE  ALDRICH. 

it  required.  She  was  elected  corresponding 
secretary  by  the  union,  which  office  she  still  holds. 
When  the  National  Union,  at  the  St.  Louis  Con- 
vention in  1884,  declared  in  favor  of  politi- 
cal temperance  work  by  the  union,  Mrs.  Aldrich, 
with  the  majority  of  the  Iowa  delegation,  voted 
against  the  resolution.  Subsequently,  as  corre- 
sponding secretary,  she  was,  from  her  own  intense 
conviction  as  well  as  from  her  official  position,  the 
efficient  co-worker  of  Mrs.  J.  Ellen  Foster,  the 
president,  who  represented  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Iowa  in  its  open  opposi- 
tion to  political  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  work,  and  final  withdrawal  from  the  auxili- 
aryship  to  the  National,  on  that  account  in  October, 
1890.  As  a  temperance  worker  she  is  sanguine 
and  practical.  As  a  speaker  she  is  bright,  force- 
ful, entertaining  and  logical.  She  attended  the 
convention  held  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  22-24  Janu- 
ary, 1890,  at  which  time  the  Non-partisan  National 


i8 


ALDRICH. 


ALDRICH. 


Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  was  orga- 
nized. As  secretary  of  the  department  of  evan- 
gelistic work  she  has  been  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee  from  its  organization. 

AI/DRICH,     Miss     Susanna    Valentine, 
author,  born  in  Hopkinton,  Mass.,  i4th  November, 


interested.    Since  1879  sne  nas  made  her  home  in 
the  Roxbury  District  of  Boston,  Mass. 

AI/IJXANDBR,  Miss  Jane  Grace,  pioneer 
woman-banker,  born  in  Winchester,  N.  II.,  26th 
October,  1848.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Kdward  and 
Lucy  Capron  Alexander,  highly  respected  people 
of  Puritan  ancestry  and  of  sterling  qualities.  Miss 
Alexander  was  educated  in  the  Winchester  schools, 
and  finished  her  course  in  Glenwood  Seminary, 
Brattleboro,  Vt.  After  graduating  she  taught 
school  for  a  time,  and  then  accepted  the  position 
she  now  holds  in  the  Winchester  National  Bank. 
For  twenty  years  or  more  she  has  pursued  the  path 
of  her  choice,  until  now  she  is  the  long-time  assist- 
ant cashier  of  the  National  bank,  and  the  treasurer 
of  the  savings  bank  of  her  native  town.  In  i«SKi,  at 
the  time  of  the  incorporation  of  the  Security  Sav- 
ings Bank,  Miss  Alexander  was  elected  treasurer, 
being  the  first  woman  to  fill  such  a  position.  She 
has  been  a  successful  business  woman  and  has 
always  made  it  a  point  to  enjoy  her  success.  She 
drives  her  own  horses  antl  indulges  in  a  flower 
garden  The  bank  is  made  cheery  find  bright  with 
blossoms  of  her  own  growing,  and  through  all  the 
details  of  her  otticial  duties  the  woman's  presence, 
shines  out,  glorifying  and  beautifying  the  whole 
place.  As  superintendent  of  a  Sabbath  school  and 
president  of  a  Chautuuqua  class,  she  has  long  been 


SUSANNA  VALTCNTINK  ALDRtCH. 

1828.  She  is  the  only  child  of  Willard  and  Lucy 
(Morse)  Aldrich.  From  her  earliest  years  she 
showed  that  fondness  for  putting  her  thoughts  on 
paper  which  seems  to  be  the  unerring  indication  of 
the  possession  oflltcrary  talents.  When  other  chil- 
dren were  satisfied  with  dolls  and  playthings,  the 
little  Susan  was  always  asking  for  paper  and  pen- 
cil to  use  in  "  writing  letters/' as  she  then  culled 
her  work.  In  t  her  schooldays  she  always  found  it 
far  easier  to  write  compositions  than  it  was  for  her 
to  commit  lessons  to  memory,  and  she  was  gener- 
ally permitted  to  choose  her  own  subjects  for  the 
regular  "composition  day  "  in  school  Her  studies 
were  interrupted  by  a  severe  illness  which  lasted 
for  several  years.  She  was  long  a  victim  to  insom- 
nia, and  she  always  kept  pajjer  and  pencil  within 
reach  in  order  to  be  able  to  jot  down  the  fancies 
that  thronged  upon  her  in  long  hours  of  wakeful- 
ness,  The  Rev,  Jf,  C,  Webster,  her  pastor,  also  one* 
of  the  directors  of  the  academy  which  Miss  Aldrich 
attended,  bdng  struck  with  the  merit  and  quality  of 
her  compositions,  selected  some  of  them  to  offer  to 
a  magazine  for  publication.  These  were  accepted, 
and  Sir.  Webster,  who  later  became  a  professor  in 
Wlusaton  College,  Illinois,  had  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  the  author  whom  he  introduced  to  the 
literary  world  had  shown  herself  capable  of  holding 
a  higfi  rank  among  literary  workers-  For  many 
years  Miss  Aldrich  contributed  both  prose  and 
poetry  to  a  number  of  pawn*  and  marines. 
Some  years  ago  her  health  became  impaired,  and 
since  that  time  she  has  confined  her  literary  work 
to  th#4  preparation  of  urtirlrw  appropriate,  to  occa- 
sions In  which  she  nnd  her  intimate  friends  arc 


JAKK  UKAt'K  AU'IX 

a  leading  spirit,  in  the  village,  and  Nhi*  hnfl  abtm« 
daatly  .shown  what  a  true  hurled,  eammt  woman 
may  attain  in  the  line  oHnwin«u»H 

Alrl/BlSr.  Bfr».  2$llftfib*th  Akw*.  J«K%  bom 
in  Strong  Franklin  county.  Maims  «jtli  October 
iH,;a,  Sue  inherited  mental  and  physical  vi^nr 
from  her  fattier,  awl  delicacy  nnd  refinement  (mm 
her  mother,  who  died  when  Klt/uboth  wa«  yH  an 
infant  After  her  ^mother***  death  her  lather  wwlr 
his  home  !n  Karmiiurtnti,  Maim*,  wh«*r*-  the  (Hi*<t'»4 
il  uwi  passed,  A  weekly  »<*ws|Mpi*jr  pub- 
in  Istrtnin^ton  ^uve  hvr  pfK*mn  to  the 


ALLEN. 


ALLEN. 


over  the  pen-name     Florence  Percy."    Her  verses       AI^EN,  Mrs.  Esther  I/aviUa,  author,  bom 
were  received  with  marked  favor  and  were  widely  in  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  28th  May,  1834.     While  she  was 
copied.     Her  earliest  verses,  written  when  she  was   a  child,  her  parents  removed  to  Ypsilanti,  Mich, 
only  twelve   years    old,    were   sent   without   her  where  her  youth  was  passed,  and  she  was  educated 

in  the  seminary  of  that  town.    In  1851  she  was  mar- 
, .'     .  fied,  and  for  the  past  few  years  her  home  has  been 

*-  '  in  Hillsdale,  Mich.    She  wrote  verses  in  her  youth 

but  study  first  and  then  domestic  cares  occupied 
her  attention.  She  began  her  literary  career  in 
earnest  in  1870,  when  her  powers  were  fully  ma- 
tured She  wrote  stories,  sketches  and  poems  for 
publication,  and  her  productions  were  of  that  char- 
acter which  insures  wide  copying.  She  contributed 
to  the  "Ladies'  Repository/'  the  "Masonic  Maga- 
zine," the  "Chicago  Interior,'*  the  "Advance," 
the  ' '  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate ' '  and  other 
prominent  periodicals.  Much  of  her  work  has 
been  devoted  to  temperance  and  missionary  lines, 
,  but  she  writes  countless  poems  for  all  kinds  of  oc- 
casions. Besides  her  work  as  a  writer,  she  is  a  fine 
reader  and  she  has  often  read  her  poetical  produc- 
tions in  public,  mainly  before  college  societies. 
M  Recently  she  has  done  less  of  this  work.  Mrs. 
, ;  Allen  has  never  collected  her  productions,  although 
,  there  are  enough  of  them  to  fill  a  number  cf  vol- 
umes. >  At  present  she  is  engaged  in  literary  work 
of  a  high  order. 

AI/I/EN,  Mrs.  Esther  Saville,  author,  born 
in  Honeoye,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  nth  Decem- 
ber, 1837.  Her  parents  were  Joseph  and  Esther 
Redfern  Saville,  natives  of  England.  Her  father 
was  a  man  of  refined  literary  taste  and  well  culti- 
yated,  as  is  shown  by  his  contributions  to  British 
j  ournals  of  his  time.  Mrs.  Allen  at  an  early  age  gave 

Eroof  of  a  strong  and  ready  mind  and  a  passion  for 
itters.     Both  were  fostered  by  her  appreciative 


KSTIIKR  LAVILLA  ALLKN. 


knowledge  to  a  Vermont  paper,  which  promptly 
published  them.  In  1847  she  began  to  publish 
over  her  own  name.  In  1855  she  became  assistant 
editor  of  the  Portland,  Maine,  ' '  Transcript. ' '  In 
1856  she  published  her  first  volume  of  poetry, 
"  Forest  Buds  from  the  Woods  of  Maine."  The 
volume  was  a  success  financially,  and  she  was  able 
to  go  to  Kurope,  where  she  spent  some  time  in 
Italy,  IHYnnce  and  Germany.  In  1860  she  was 
married  to  her  first  husband,  Paul  Akers,  the 
sculptor,  a  native  of  Maine.  He  died  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  in  the  spring  of  1861,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
five  years,  just  as  a  brilliant  career  was  opening  to 
him.  Their  only  child,  Gertrude,  died  shortly 
afterwards,  and  Mrs.  Akers,  after  rallying  from  a 
lontf  mental  and  physical  prostration,  returned 
to  Portland  and  toolc  her  old  situation  in  the 
"Transcript"  oflice.  In  1863  she  received  an 
appointment  in  the  War  Office  in  Washington,  D. 
C,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  late  Senator  Fessenck'n, 
She  was  in  Corel's  Theater  on  the  night  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln's  assassination.  In  :866  she  brought 
out  IHT  second  volume  of  verse,  "Poems  by  Kliza- 
Ixvth  Akers,"  which  was  successful.  In  the  fall  of 
1866  she  was  married  to  E.  M,  Allen,  and  went 
with  him  to  Richmond,  Va.  While  t  living  in 
that  city  there  arose  the  famous  discussion  of  the 
authorship  of  her  poem,  "Rock  Me  to  Sleep, 
Mother."  That  now  celebrated  poem  was  written 
by  Mrs,  Allen,  in  1859,  and  sent  from  Rome  to  the 
Philadelphia  "  Post,"  and  that  journal  published  it 

in  1860,    In  1872  her  husband  engaged  in  business  ttm  . 

in  New  York  City,  After  making  their  home  in  father,  whose  criticism  and  counsel  gave  her  mind 
UieUrewood,  N.  I.,  for  several  years,  she  has  a  proper  impetus  and  direction.  Before  she  was 
rtrcittly  removed  to  New  York,  and  is  engaged  ten  years  old  she  made  her  first  public  effort  in  a 
in  literary  work.  She  is  a  member  of  Sorosis,  poem,  which  was  published.  At  the  age  of  twelve 


ESTHER  SAVTLLE  ALLEN. 


2O 


ALLEN, 


ALLEN. 


years  she  wrote  for  Morris  and  Willis  a  poem  which 
they  published  in  the  "Home  Journal."  Her 
father  judiciously,  so  far  as  possible,  repressed  all 
precocious  display,  but  the  passion  was  her  master, 
and  while  a  pupil  in  the  common  schools  of  west- 
em  New  York,  and  in  the  academy  in  Rushford, 
N.  Y.,  she  wrote  and  published  many  poems  under 
the  pen-name  of  "  Winnie  Woodbine."  She  became 
a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  western  New 
York  and  continued  to  write  for  eastern  papers, 
assuming  her  proper  name,  Etta  Saville.  Moving 
to  Illinois  in  1857,  she  taught  in  the  public  schools 
until  1859,  when  she  was  married  to  Samuel  R. 
Allen,  a  lawyer  in  Erie,  111.  Since  her  marriage  all 
her  literary  productions  have  appeared  under_  the 
name  of  Mrs.  S.  R  Allen.  Since  187 2  she  has  resided 
in  Little  Rock,  Ark.  She  is  probably  the  author  of 
more  productions,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  than 
any  other  woman  of  her  State.  Much  of  her  work 
has  been  widely  copied  and  recopied.  Devoted  to 
charity,  organized  and  practical,  her  ^ writings  in 
that  cause  have  promoted  the  institution  and  de- 
velopment of  much  useful  work,  or  revived  and 
reinvigorated  it.  Though  retiring  by  nature 
and  disposition,  she  is  fearless  and  vigorous  in  ac- 
tion when  occasion  calls  and  the  right  demands  it. 
Her  life-work,  by  her  own  choice,  has  been  the 
faithful  and  efficient  discharge  of  every  duty  in 
her  home  and  social  relations  She  is  a  true  out- 
growth and  exemplification  of  the  greatness  of 
American  women,  to  whose  devotion  to  duty  and 
rich  display  of  intellect  and  truth  in  domestic  rela- 
tions is  owing  a  great  proportion  of  the  might  of 
the  Nation  in  the  past  and  present,  and  its  hope 
for  the  time  to  come. 

AI/I/BN,  Mrs.  Mary  Wood,  physician,  author 
and  lecturer,  born  in  Delta,  Ohio,  i9th  October, 
1841.  She  is  the  daughter  of  George  Wood,  who 
emigrated  from  his  English  home  when  just  of  age, 
and  in  the  wilds  of  southern  Michigan  met  and 
married  Miss  Sarah  Seely.  The  young  couple 
settled  where  the  village  of  Delta  now  stands,  but 
at  that  time  there  were  but  two  dwellings  in  the 
place.  In  one  of  these  Mary  was  born,  and  there 
her  childhood  was  passed.  Even  in  those 
early  days  her  future  was  shadowed  forth,  for  she 
never  played  with  dolls  except  to  doctor  them  in 
severe  illnesses.  They  often  died  under  her  treat- 
ment, and  then  she  enjoyed  having  a  funeral,  in 
which  she  figured  as  chief  mourner,  preacher  and 
sexton,  as  she  had  neither  brother  nor  sister,  and 
her  playmates  were  few.  At  fourteen  she  had 
exhausted  the  resources  of  the  village  school.  She 
manifested  a  love  for  study,  especially  of 
music,  and  before  fifteen  years  of  age  had  estab- 
lished herself  in  central  Ohio  as  a  music  teacher 
with  a  class  of  twenty  pupils.  Her  talent  in  music 
was  a  direct  inheritance  from  her  mother  who  had 
a  remarkable  voice.  As  a  music  teacher  Mary 
earned  money  to  begin  her  college  course  in  Del- 
aware, Ohio,  where  she  proved  an  ardent  stu- 
dent, putting  four  years  work  into  three  and,  as 
a  result  breaking  down  in  health.  After  gradu- 
ation she  taught  music,  French  and  German  in  a 
collegiate  institute  in  Battle  Ground,  Ind.,  continu- 
ing there  until  her  marriage  to  Chillon  B. 
Allen,  a  graduate  of  the  classical  department  of  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University  in  Delaware,  Ohio,  and 
of  the  Ann  Arbor  Law  School.  Her  own  delicate 
health  led  her  into  the  investigation  of  many  thera- 
peutical measures,  and  after  the  death  of  her  first 
child  in  infancy  she,  with  her  husband,  began  the 
study  of  medicine,  first  in  her  own  country  and  then 
in  Europe,  where  she  spent  three  years,  returning  to 
graduate  in  medicine  from  Ann  Arbor  in  1875.  In 
Newark,  N.  J.,  where  she  settled  and  practiced  her 


profession,  her  first  important  literary  work  was 
done.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  "Man  Won- 
derful and  the  House  Beautiful"  (New  York, 


1884),  an  allegorical  physiology.  The^  first  ten 
chapters  appeared  in  the  "Christian  Union,1'  and 
received  such  a  recognition  that  their  expansion 
into  a  book  was  began,  and  she  and  her  hus- 
band united  in  completing  the  volume.  Dr. 
Allen  has  also  been  a  contributor  of  both  prose 
and  poetry  to  many  leading  periodicals,  her  poem 
entitled  "Motherhood"  having  won  for  itself 
immediate  fame.  It  is,  however,  as  a  lecturer  that 
Dr.  Allen  has  won  her  brightest  laurels.  A  paper 
upon  heredity  which  she  presented  at  the  State  con- 
vention of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  was  both  eloquent  and 
logical  and  aroused  the  interest  of  the  whole^  con- 
vention, and  as  a  result  Dr.  Allen  was  appointed 
national  lecturer  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  in  the  departments  of  heredity  and 


MARY  WOOD  AULKN\ 

hygiene.  Since  then  she  has  received  calls  from 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  to  lecture  upon 
these  and  kindred  topics.  A  demand  soon  arose 
for  her  instruction  in  teachers'  institutes  ami  n<  >nnal 
colleges  upon  the  subject  of  temperance  plusiolo^y, 
Her  presentation  of  the  topic  gave  general  satisfac- 
tion. At  present  Dr.  Allen  has  her  home  in 
Toledo,  Ohio,  whence  she  goes  forth  into  the 
lecture  field.  Glorious  as  has  been  her  work  for 
temperance,  that  which  she  has  done,  and  is  doin#, 
for  social  purity  is  more  beautiful.  Upon  this  sub- 
ject, so  difficult  to  handle,  she  has  spoken  Sabbath 
evenings  in  many  pulpits,  and  has  received  the 
unqualified  praise  of  such  noted  clergymen  as  Dr. 
Heber  Newton,  Dr.  Theodore  Cnyler  and  Or, 
Pentecost  in  the  East,  and  Dr.  Me  I  .can  upoii  the 
Pacific  coast.  She  manifests  a  peculiar  illness  for 
giving  wise  counsel  to  girls,  and  has  done  accep- 
table work  in  this  line  in  schools  and  rollout  % 
During  several  winters,  by  invitation  of  Miss  Grace 


ALLEN, 

Dodge,  she  has  spoken  to  the  Working  Girl's 
Clubs  of  New  York  City.  It  is  a  scene  of  absorb- 
ing interest  when,  with  rare  tact  and  delicacy,  she 
addresses  large  audiences  of  young  men  on  the 
work  of  the  White  Cross.  Her  mission  in  the 
work  of  reform  and  philanthropy  demands  a 
peculiar  talent  which  she  possesses  in  an  unusual 
degree  ;  a  scientific  education  which  enables  her  to 
speak  with  authority  ;  a  winning  presence ;  a  musi- 
cal voice  which  makes  itself  heard  in  the  largest 
building  with  no  apparent  effort,  and  which  by  its 
sympathetic  quality  arrests  attention  and  touches 
the  heart,  while  her  words  appeal  to  the  reason, 
and  a  gentle  womanly  manner  which  converts  the 
most  pronounced  opposer  of  woman's  public  work. 
To  those  who  hear  her  on  the  platform  or  in  the 
pulpit,  she  is  a  living  voice,  alluring  her  hearers  to 
lives  of  truth  and  purity,  and  to  those  who  know  her 
personally  she  is  a  sweet  womanly  presence,  the 
embodiment  of  those  graces  which  are  the  power 
in  the  home. 

AWM5HTON,  Mrs.  Ellen  Palmer,  poet, 
born  in  Centerville,  N.  Y.,  i7th  October,  1835.  Her 
ancestors  were  of  Knickerbocker  blood.  She  re- 
ceived a  district-school  education  and  afterwards 
spent  a  few  terms  in  academies,  but  never  gradu- 
ated. Her  marriage  to  Aipheus  B.  Allerton, 
took  place  in  1862,  soon  after  her  removal  to  Wis- 
consin. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Allerton  were  both  invalids  in 
Wisconsin,  but  ^in  1879,  traveled  to  Kansas  in 
a  wagon,  cooking  their  own  meals  and  getting 
health  and  happiness  out  of  the  j  ourney.  They  se- 
lected for  a  home  an  unimproved  farm,  a-quarter 
section,  on  very  high  land  in  Brown  county,  in  sight 
of  Padonia,  Hamlin,  Falls  City  and  Hiawatha. 
They  now  have  a  handsome  home  and  every  com- 


21 

iishedin  "The  Jefferson  County  Union, "  Ex-Gov- 
ernor Hoard's  paper.  Later  she  contributed  to 
Milwaukee  and  Chicago  papers,  and  was  at  one 
time  book-reviewer  for  the  Milwaukee  "Sentinel." 
She  has  published  one  volume, "  Poems  of  the  Prai- 
ries," (New  York,  1886 ,.  She  is  considered  oneof 
the  leading  authors  of  K  ansas.  As  a  woman  and  as 
a  writer  she  is  quiet  and  sensible.  At  her  home  in 
Padonia  she  has  a  wide  circle  of  loving  friends 
and  throughout  the  West  the  hearts  that  hold  her 
dear  are  legion. 

AU/TN,    Mrs.    Eunice    Bloisae    Gibbs, 
author,  born  in  Brecksville,  a  suburb  of  Cleveland, 


ELLEN  PALMER  ALLERTON. 


EUNICE  ELOTSAE  AT  LYN. 

Ohio.  Her  father,  Dr.  Sidney  Smith  Gibbs,  was  a 
native  of  Schoharie  county,  N.  Y.,  and  her  mother, 
Eunice  Lucinda  Newberry,  was  a  native  of  St. 
Lawrence  county,  in  the  same  State.  Dr.  Gibbs 
was  practicing  in  Brecksville  when  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Newberry,  who  was  a  cultured  and 
successful  teacher.  He  was  a  relative  of  Sidney 
Smith,  and  was  naturally  of  a  literary  turn.  Mrs. 
Gibbs  possessed  similar  talents,  and  many  articles 
from  their  pens  were  published  in  the  press  of  the 
day.  Their  family  consisted  of  four  children,  of 
whom  Eunice  was  the  third  After  various  changes 
of  climate  in  search  of  health,  Dr.  Gibbs  died  in 
comparatively  early  manhood,  leaving  his  wife  with 
three  young  children  to  provide  for.  The  devoted 
mother  most  nobly  filled  her  trust.  After  his  death 
the  family  moved  from  Jackson,  Mich.,  to  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  where  Eunice  was  graduated  with 
honors  from  the  high  school.  She  intended  to 
become  a  teacher,  but  her  mother  dissuaded  her 
and  she  remained  at  home,  going  into  society  and 
writing  in  a  (juiet  way  for  the  local  papers.  Her 
articles  were  signed  by  various  pen-names  in  order 


past  thirty  years  of  age.     Her  first  poems  were  pub-  land  ' '  Plain  Dealer, ' '  when  she  was  only  thirteen 


ALLYX. 


ALRICH. 


years  old.  Besides  composing  poems  for  recitation 
in  school,  she  often  wrote  songs,  both  words  and 
music,  when  she  could  not  find  songs  suited  to 
various  occasions.  In  1873  she  was  married  to 
Clarence  G.  Allyn,  of  Nyack,  N.  Y.  After  spend- 
ing several  years  at  Nyack,  New  London,  Conn., 
and  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  they  moved  to  Dubuque,  Iowa, 
where  they  now  live.  Mrs  Allyn  is  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Dubuque  Ladies'  Literary  Union, 
and  for  eight  years  she  has  served  as  president  of 
the  Dubuque  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  She  has  been  connected  with  the^  local 
press  at  times,  and  she  has  also  won  distinction  as 
an  artist.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  is  broad  in  her  views,  while  strictly  ortho- 
dox, and  is  an  ardent  admirer  of  Oriental  philoso- 
phy. Before  her  marriage  she  gained  valuable 
experience  as  Washington  correspondent  of  the 
Chicago  "Inter-Ocean,"  a  position  which  she  filled 
for  a  year,  during  which  time  she  also  wrote 
numerous  articles  for  the  St.  Louis  "Globe,"  the 
New  York  "World,"  and  before  and  since  then 
for  various  New  York,  Boston,  Indianapolis,  Phila- 
delphia and  Chicago  journals.  She  is  a  pointed, 
incisive  writer,  and  all  her  work,  prose  or  poetry, 
has  an  aim,  a  central  thought.  In  her  own  city  she 
has  quietly  inaugurated  many  reforms  and  educa- 
tional movements,  doing  the  work,  not  for  noto- 
riety, but  prompted  by  her  inborn  desire  to  do 
something  towards  lifting  up  humanity. 

AIvRICH,  Mrs.  Emma  B.,  journalist,  au- 
thor and  educator,  born  in  Cape  May  county,  N 
J.5  4th  April,  1845.  She  was  the  first  child  of  fond 
parents,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  guard  against 


EMMA  B.   ALRICH. 

precocity.  At  the  age  of  three  years  a  New  Testa- 
ment was  given  her  as  a  prize  for  reading  its 
chapters,  and  at  five  years  she  picked  blackberries 
to  buy  an  arithmetic.  At  twelve  years  of  age  she 
joined  the  Baptist  Church.  At  that  time  she  began 
to  write  for  the  county  paper.  At  sixteen  she 


taught  the  summer  school  at  her  home.  In  1862 
she  entered  the  State  Normal  School  in  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  going  out  for  six  months  in  the  middle  of  the 
course  to  earn  the  money  for  finishing-  it.  She  was 
graduated  in  June,  1864,  as  valedictorian  of  her 
class.  She  began  to  teach  in  a  summer  school  on 
the  next  Monday  morning  after  her  graduation.  In 
1866  she  was  married  to  Levi  L.  Alrich,  who  had 
won  laurels  as  one  of  Baker's  Cavalry,  or  yist 
Pennsylvania  Regiment.  Her  first  two  years  of 
married  life  they  spent  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  In 
1876  the  Centennial  opened  up  new  possibilities 
and  Mr  and  Mrs.  Alrich  moved  to  the  West  and 
settled  in  Cawker  City,  Kans.  There  she  again 
entered  the  school-room,  was  the  first  woman  in 
Mitchell  county  to  take  the  highest  grade  certifi- 
cate, and  the  only  woman  who  has  been  superin- 
tendent of  the  city  schools.  She  was  a  warm  sup- 
porter of  teachers'  meetings,  church  social  gather- 
ings, a  public  library  and  a  woman's  club.  In 
1883  her  husband's  failing  health  compelled  a 
change  in  business.  He  bought  the  ' '  Free  Press, ' ' 
and  changed  its  name  to  the  "Public  Record." 
All  the  work  of  the  office  has  been  done  by 
their  own  family,  and  each  can  do  every  part  of  it. 
Besides  her  journalistic  work,  she  served  two  years 
on  the  board  of  teachers'  examiners.  She  was 
one  of  the  forty  who  organized  the  National 
Woman's  Relief  Corps,  one  of  the  three  who 
founded  the  Woman's  Hesperian  Library  Club, 
and  was  the  founder  of  the  Kansas  Woman's 
Press  Association.  Her  busy  life  leaves  her  but 
little  time  for  purely  literary  work. 

AMES,  Mrs.  Eleanor  M.,  author,  born  in 
1830.  She  now  lives  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  She  has 
written  a  number  of  books,  under  the  pen-name 
" Eleanor  Kirk"  designed  to  assist  young  writers, 
and  she  publishes  a  magazine  entitled  "Eleanor 
Kirk's  Idea,"  for  the  same  purpose.  Her  works 
include  u  Up  Broadway,  and  its  Sequel"  (New 
York,  1870),  "Periodicals  that  Pay  Contributors  " 
(Brooklyn),  "Information  for  Authors"  (Brook- 
lyn, 1888);  and  as  editor,  "Henry  Ward  Beecher 
as  a  Humorist"  (New  York,  1887),  and  "The 
Beecher  Book  of  Days"  (New  York,  1886). 

AMES,  Mrs.  Fanny  B.,  industrial  reformer, 
born  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  i4th  June,  1840.  In 
her  childhood  she  was  taken  with  her  father's  fam- 
ily to  Ohio,  where  she  was  for  some  time  a  student 
in  Antioch  College,  under  the  presidency  of  Horace 
Mann,  tier  first  experience  in  practical  work  was 

fained  in  military  hospitals  during  the  war.  For 
ve  years  she  was  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools 
in  Cincinnati.  She  was  married  in  1863  to  the  Rev. 
Charles  G,  Ames,  and  during  his  ministry  in  Phila- 
delphia she  engaged  in  the  work  of  organ- 
ized charity,  was  president  of  the  Children's  Aid 
Society,  traveled  widely  in  Pennsylvania,  assisting 
in  the  organisation  of  county  branches  of  that  sodh 
ety,  visiting  almshouses,  and  getting  up  the  provis- 
ions by  which  dependent  children  were  removed 
from  almshouses  and  placed  in  private  families 
under  the  supervision  of  local  committees  of  women. 
Under  State  authority  she  was  for  five  years  one  of 
the  visitors  of  public  institutions,  with  power  to 
inspect  and  report  to  the  Board  of  State  Charities. 
She  thus  became  familiar  with  the  methods,  merits 
and  abuses  of  those  institutions,  her  knowledge  of 
which  not  only  qualified  her  to  prepare  the  reports 
of  the  Philadelphia  Board  of  Visitors,  but  led  her 
into  wide  and  careful  study  of  the  causes  of  poverty 
and  dependence,  quickening  her  natural  sym- 
pathy with  the  struggling  classes,  at  the  same 
time  elevating  her  estimate  of  the  social  service 
rendered  by  wisely-used  capital  and  fairly-managed 
industries.  She  was  for  two  years  president  of  iht* 


AMLS. 


New  Century  Club  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  most 
active  and  influential  women's  clubs  of  this  country. 
Mrs.  Ames  now  resides  in  Boston,  her  husband 
-presiding  over  the  Church  of  the  Disciples.  She 
read  a  paper  before  the  National  Council  of  Women 
in  1891  on  the  "  Care  of  Defective  Children.35  She 
was  appointed  Factory  Inspector  in  Massachusetts, 
8th  May,  1891,  by  Governor  Russell,  in  accordance 
with  an  act  passed  by  the  State  legislature 

AMUS,  Miss  Julia  A.,  editor  and  temperance 
reformer,  born  near  Odeil,  Livingston  county,  111., 
I4th  October,  1861.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
a  well-known  wealthy  citizen  of  Streator,  111. 
She  was  a  graduate  of  Streator  high  school,  the 
Illinois  Wesleyan  University,  and  of  the  Chicago 
School  of  Oratory.  Her  work  in  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  began  in  Streator, 
where  she  proved  herself  a  most  valuable 
and  efficient  helper  to  Mrs.  Plumb,  the  district 
president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 


JULIA  A.  AMES. 


"Union.  Her  peculiar  talents  for  temperance  work 
soon  brought  her  into  prominence,  and  she  was 
drawn  into  the  central  union  in  Chicago.  There, 
in  addition  to  her  elocutionary  talents  and  execu- 
tive capacity,  she  showed  herself  the  possessor  of 
the  journalistic  faculty,  and  she  was  soon  placed 
where  she  could  make  good  use  of  that  faculty  for 
the  noble  organization  of  temperance  workers. 
The  first  of  the  Chicago  daily  newspapers  to  publish 
a  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  depart- 
ment was  the  "Inter-Ocean."  In  her  first  inter- 
views with  the  editors,  Miss  Ames  received  many 
charges  and  cautions,  all  of  which  she  tried  faith- 
fully to  heed.  Yet,  in  spite  of  her  care,  everything 
she  sent  was  sharply  scanned  and  often  mercilessly 
cut.  At  first  only  a  few  inches  of  space  were  given 
to  her.  This  was  gradually  increased  as  the  edi- 
tors learned  they  could  trust  her,  till,  before  she 
gave  the  department  into  other  hands,  she  usually 
occupied  nearly  a  column,  and  editors  ceased  to 


cut  her  manuscript.  Other  and  more  important 
work  soon  came  to  her  hand.  The  national  super- 
intendent of  press- work,  Mrs.  Esther  Housh,  found 
her  labor  too  great  for  her  strength,  and  Miss 
Ames  was  appointed  her  assistant.  She  performed 
all  the  necessary  work  in  this  field  until  her 
duties  on  the  "Union  Signal"  forced  her  to  give 
the  work  into  other  hands.  Her  connection  with 
the  central  union  brought  her  into  intimate  contact 
with  many  noble  women,  among  whom  were 
Helen  Louise  Hood,  Mrs.  Matilda  B.  Carse,  Mrs, 
Andrew  and  Miss  Willard  Her  intercourse  with 
them  molded  her  views  and  life  visibly,  and  her 
progress  was  rapid.  Position  after  position  called 
her,  and  in  each  she  did  earnest,  noble  work  with- 
out stint.  When  Mrs.  Andrew  felt  that,  on  account 
of  her  health,  she  must  give  up  her  work  on  the 
"  Union  Signal,"  the  question  of  her  successor  was 
earnestly  discussed.  The  thoughts  of  the  leaders 
at  once  turned  to  Miss  Ames,  and  despite  her 
youth,  she  justified  the  choice  of  those  who  urged 
her  to  follow  Mrs.  Andrew.  Up  to  1889  her  special 

Province  was  the  difficult  one  of  news  from  the 
eld  and  children's  department.  She  originated 
the  department  of  illustrated  biography  and  the 
queen's  garden.  In  all  her  work  she  showed  a 
thoroughness,  patience  and  courtesy  absolutely 
indispensable  to  success,  yet  seldom  found  united 
in  one  person.  Her  forte  was  not  so  much  writing, 
though  she  was  ready  with  her  pen,  as  it  was  that 
higher  faculty  which  instinctively  told  her  what  to 
choose  and  what  to  reject  of  others'  writing,  and 
the  winning  power  to  draw  from  them  their  best 
thoughts.  In  1889  she  had  sole  charge  of  the 
' '  Union  Signal ' '  in  the  absence  of  the  editor.  She 
took  a  vacation  trip  to  Europe  in  1890,  spending  a 
month  in  London,  England,  and  visiting  Lady 
Henry  Somerset  at  Eastnor  Castle.  Miss  Ames  was 
received  with  honor  by  the  British  Woman's  Tem- 
perance Association.  While  in  London,  she 
organized  the  press  department  of  that  society  on 
lines  similar  to  those  of  the  American  organization. 
She  traveled  through  Europe  with  a  chosen  party 
conducted  by  Miss  Sarah  E.  Morgan,  under  the 
auspices  of  Mrs.  M.  B.  Willard' s  school  for  girls. 
She  witnessed  the  Passion  Play  at  Oberammergau, 
visited  Rome  and  other  famous  cities  and  returned 
to  the  United  States  refreshed  in  mind  and  body 
to  resume  her  editorial  duties  on  the  "Union  Sig- 
nal "  She  attended  the  Boston  convention  in 
November,  1891,  in  her  editorial  capacity.  She 
assisted  in  editing  the  daily  "Union  Signal,"  pre- 
pared the  Associated  Press  dispatches  each  night, 
and  was  the  chairman  of  one  or  two  committees. 
She  was  not  well  when  she  left  Chicago,  and  she 
contracted  a  severe  cold,  which  through  the  pres- 
sure of  her  work  developed  into  typhoid  pneu- 
monia, of  which  she  died  i2th  December,  1891. 
Miss  Ames  was  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Tem- 
perance Publishing  Association  Circle  of  King's 
Daughters  and  was  president  of  that  organization 
when  she  left  Chicago  for  her  European  tour. 
The  silver  cross  and  the  white  ribbon  were  the 
symbols  of  her  life.  She  was  an  efficient  worker,  a 
thorough  organizer  and  the  ^possessor  of  more 
than  ordinary  executive  capacity.  She  was  direct, 
positive,  earnest,  amiable  and  indefatigable. 

AMI£S,  Miss  I/ucia  True,  author,  born  in 
Boscawen,  N.  H.,  5th  May,  1856.  She  has  written 
two  books,  "Great Thoughts  for  Little  Thinkers  " 
(New  York,  1888),  and  "  Memoirs  of  a  Millionaire  " 
(Boston,  1889),  a  work  of  fiction.  The  first  is  an 
attempt  to  present  modern  and  liberal  thought  on 
scientific  and  religious  questions  in  a  simple  form 
which  shall  supplement  home  and  Sunday-school 
instruction.  The  second  volume  treats  of  experi- 


24  AMES. 

ments  in  modern  social  reforms.  Miss  Ames  has 
been  to  Europe  several  times  and  traveled  exten- 
sively. She  has  for  some  years  conducted  numer- 
ous large  adult  classes  in  Boston  and  vicinity  in 
studies  in  nineteenth  century  thought,  taking 
Emerson,  Lowell,  Carlyle,  Webster  and  Bryce  as 
the  bases  for  study.  She  has  been  a  contributor  to 
various  periodicals.  She  is  a  woman  suffragist 
and  an  earnest  worker  in  furthering  measures  that 
shall  promote  good  citizenship,  She  is  a  niece  of 
Charles  Carleton  Coffin,  the  author  of  books  for 
boys.  Her  home  is  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  which 
vicinity  she  has  spent  the  greater  part  of  her  life. 

AMES,  Mrs  Mary  Clemmer,  see  HUDSON, 
MRS.  MARY  CLEMMER. 

AM33$S,  Mrs.  Olive  Pond,  educator  and 
lecturer,  born  in  Jordan,  N.  Y.  She  was  two 
weeks  old  when  her  father  died,  and  the  mother 
and  child  went  to  the  home  of  the  grandparents  in 
New  Britain,  Conn.  There  the  mother  worked 


OLIVE  POND  AMIES. 

untiringly  with  her  needle  for  the  support  of  herself 
and  her  two  children.  The  older  child,  a  boy,  was 
placed  in  the  care  of  an  uncle,  and  to  Olive  the 
mother  took  the  place  of  father,  mother,  brother 
and  sister.  When  Olive  was  four  years  old,  the 
mother  and  child  left  the  home  of  the  grandmother 
and  went  to  the  village  to  board,  that  Olive  might 
be  sent  to  school.  Soon  after  this  the  mother  mar- 
ried Cyrus  Judd,  a  man  of  influence  in  the  town 
of  New  Britain.  Olive  continued  in  school  for  many 
years.  She  passed  through  the  course  of  the  New 
Britain  high  school,  was  graduated  from  the  State 
Normal  School,  and  later,  after  several  years  of 
teaching,  was  graduated  from  the  Normal  and  Train- 
ing School  in  Oswego,  N.  Y.  She  was  always  a 
leader  in  school  and  became  eminent  as  a  teach CT. 
She  has  for  many  years  given  model  lessons  at  con- 
ventions and  institutes.  For  five  years  in  the  State 
of  New  York  and  two  in  the  State  of  Maine  she  was 
in  constant  demand  in  the  county  teachers'  insti- 


AMIES. 

tutes.  She  founded  the  training  school  for  teachers 
in  Lewiston,  Maine,  and  graduated  its  first  classes. 
In  1871  she  was  married  to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Amies," 
pastor  of  the  Universalist  Church,  Lewiston,  Maine, 
though  she  had  been  brought  up  a  Methodist  and 
had  become,  in  later  years,  an  Episcopalian.  In 
1877  she  began  to  edit  the  primary  department  of 
the  "  Sunday  School  Helper,"  published  in  Boston, 
the  exponent  for  the  Universalist  Church  of  the 
of  the  International  Lessons.  Since  January,  1880, 
she  has  never  failed  with  a  lesson,  excepting  two 
months  in  1884,  during  a  severe  illness.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Amies  is  a  student,  a  man  of  original  thought, 
and  in  full  sympathy  with  the  advanced  questions  of 
the  day.  Mrs.  Amies  feels  that  his  encouragement 
and  assistance  have  been  the  moving  power  in  her 
work.  They  have  constantly  studied  together  and 
stood  side  by  side  in  sympathy  and  work  whether 
in  the  pulpit,  on  the  lecture  platform,  or  in  the  home. 
She  holds  State  positions  in  the  Woman's  Christiaa 
Temperance  Union  and  the  Woman  Suffrage 
Association,  and  delivers  lectures  on  the  different 
themes  connected  with  those  two  organizations. 
She  also  speaks  on  kindergarten  and  object- 
teaching,  and  her  "Conversations  on  Juvenile 
Reforms "  have  been  exceedingly  popular  wher- 
ever given.  Her  home  is  now  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  She  has  had  a  family  of  six  children,  three 
girls  and  three  boys,  of  whom  one  son  and  one 
daughter  died  while  young. 

AMORY,  Mrs.  Estelle  Mendell,  educator 
and  author,  born  in  Ellisburgh,  Jefferson  county, 
N.  Y.,  3d  June,  1845.  She  is  better  known  as  a 
writer  by  her  maiden  name,  Estelle  Mendell. 
Her  childhood  was  passed  on  a  farm.  In  1852  her 
family  moved  to  Adams,  a  near-by  village,  where' 
her  father,  S.  J.  Mendell,  engaged  in  mercantile 
business.  The  Mendell  home  was  a  home  of 
refinement  and  culture,  and  Colonel  and  Mrs. 
Mendell  entertained  many  prominent  persons, 
among  whom  were  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Thomas 
Starr  King,  Edwin  H.  Chajpin,  Frederick  Doug- 
lass and  Gerrit  Smith;  and  intercourse  with  those 
brilliant  men  and  others  did  much  to  inspire  the 
young  girl  with  a  desire  to  make  a  mark  in  litera- 
ture. When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  Mr.  Mendell 
raised  a  company  of  soldiers,  took  a  commission 
as  captain  and  went  to  the  South,  He  served 
throughout  the  war,  rising  to  the  rank  of  colonel 
by  brevet.  Estelle  had  developed  meanwhile  into 
a  studious  young  woman,  and  had  taught  her  first 
school.  She  studied  in  the  Hungerford  Collegiate 
Institute  in  her  home  town,  and  in  Falley  Semi- 
nary, Fulton,  N.  Y.  In  1866  the  family  moved  to 
Franklin  county,  Iowa.  There  Rstelle  continued 
to  teach.  In  1867  she  returned  to  the  East  and 
re-entered  Falley  Seminary,  from  which  institution 
she  was  graduated  with  honors  in  1868*  Her  fam- 
ily-—there  were  eight  brothers  and  sisters —had! 
been  placed  in  financial  straits  by  tlu*  war,  and 
Estelle  was  obliged  to  earn  the  money,  aided  by 
some  devoted  friends,  with  which  to  complete  her 
seminary  course.  Then  followed  seven  years  of 
earnest  work  as  a  teacher,  she  holding  successively 
the  positions  of  governess  in  a  family  in  Chicago, 
and  principal  and  preceptress  of  seminaries  in  the 
East.  In  1875  she  became  the  wife  of  J.  IL 
Amory,  of  a  prominent  family  of  Binghamton,  RY», 
and  they  went  to  Elgin,  111,,  to  live.  During  all 
those  years  Mrs.  Amory  had  written  much  but 
done  little  in  the  way  of  publication.  At  length 
she  began  to  ofler  her  work.  Ready  acceptance 
encouraged  her,  and  soon  she  became  a  regular  con- 
tributor to  standard  periodicals.  I  f  er  literary  pro- 
ductions consist  mainly  of  domestic  articles,  short 
stories  for  children,  essays  on  living  themes  and 


AMORY. 


occasional  poems.  Her  well-known  "Aunt  Mar- 
-tb  a  Letters,"  published  in  the  Elmira  "Telegram," 
in  1882,  and  later  the  more  famous  "Aunt  Chatty  " 
series  in  the  Minneapolis  ''Housekeeper,"  have 
made  her  name  a  household  word.  Among  the 
journals  that  have  given  her  articles  to  the  public 
are  the  "Ladies'  Home  Journal,"  "Mail  and 
Express,"  "Epoch,"  Cincinnati  "Enquirer,3' 
"Journalist,"  "Union  Signal,"  "Babyhood," 
"Golden  Days"  and  a  score  of  others.  In  addi- 
tion to  her  family  cares  and  literary  work,  Mrs 
Amory  has  often  had  classes  at  home  and  in  the 
school-room,  besides  classes  in  music.  Her  family 
consists  of  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter, 
and  her  home  is  now  in  Belmpnd,  Iowa.  From 
her  mother  Airs.  Amory  has  inherited  qualities 
of  soul  and  mind  that  have  endeared  her  to  a  large 
circle  of  friends;  and  from  her  public-spirited,  tal- 
ented father,  a  broad,  enthusiastic  nature,  that 
allies  her  actively  with  the  advance  thought  and 
movements  of  the  day. 

ANDERSON,  Mary,  Mme.  Navarro,  actor 
born  in  Sacramento,  CaL,  2Sth  July,  1859. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Antoinette  Ander- 
son. Her  mother  was  German  descent,  and 
her  father  was  the  grandson  of  an  Englishman. 
In  January,  1860,  her  parents  removed  from  Sacra- 
mento to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  she  lived  until 
1877.  Her  father  joined  the  Confederate  army  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  and  was  killed  at 
Mobile,  Ala.,  in  1862.  Her  mother  was  married 
again,-  in  1864,  to  Dr.  Hamilton  Griffin,  a  practicing 
physician  in  Louisville.  Mary  and  her  brother 
Joseph  had  a  pleasant  home.  Mary  was  a  bright, 
mischievous  child,  whose  early  pranks  earned  her 
the  name  of  '  *  Little  Mustang.  '  '  Afterwards,  when 
her  exuberance  was  toned  down  and  she  had 
settled  seriously  to  study,  she  was  called  "Little 
Newspaper."  In  school  she  was  so  careless  of 
books  and  fond  of  mischief,  that  at  the  age  of  thir- 
teen years  she  was  permitted  to  study  at  home. 
There,  instead  of  the  usual  studies,  she  spent  her 
time  on  Shakespeare.  Fascinated  by  the  world  that 
the  poet  opened  to  her  she  began  to  train  her  voice 
to  recite  striking  passages  that  she  committed  to 
memory.  The  desire  to  become  an  actor  was 
born  with  her.  At  the  age  of  ten  she  recited 
passages  from  Shakespeare,  with  her  *  room 
arranged  to  represent  the  stage  scene.  Her  first 
visit  to  the  theater  occurred  when  she  was  twelve 
years  old.  She  and  her  brother  witnessed  the 
performance  of  a  fairy  piece,  and  from  that 
moment  she  had  no  thought  for  any  profession  but 
the  stage.  Her  parents  attempted  to  dissuade 
her  from  this  choice,  but  she  pursued  her 
studies  with  only  her  inborn  artistic  instincts  as 
teachers.  She  was  known  to  possess  dramatic 
talent,  and  friends  urged  her  parents  to  put  her  in 
training  for  the  stage.  In  her  fourteenth  year  she 
saw  Edwin  Booth  perform  as  Richard  III  in  Louis- 
ville, and  the  performance  intensified  her  desire  to 
become  an  actor.  She  repeated  his  performance 
at  home,  and  terrified  a  colored  servant  girl  into 
hysterics  with  her  fierce  declamation.  The  per- 
formance was  repeated  before  an  audience  of 
friends  in  her  home,  and  in  it  she  achieved  her  first 
success.  Her  interrupted  course  in  the  Ursuline 
Convent  school  of  Louisville  was  supplemented  by 
a  course  of  training  in  music,  dancing  and  litera- 
ture, with  the  idea  of  a  dramatic  career.  By  the 
advice  of  Charlotte  Cushman  she  made  a  thorough 
preparation,  studying  for  a  time  with  the  younger 
VanderhofF  in  New  York.  That  was  her  only  real 
training  —  ten  lessons  from  a  dramatic  teacher  ;  all 
the  rest  she  accomplished  for  herself.  Her  first 
appearance  was  in  the  r61e  of  Juliet,  on  27th 


November,  1875,  in  Macauley's  Theater,  Louis- 
ville, in  a  benefit  given  for  Milnes  Levick,  an 
English  stock  actor,  uho  was  in  financial  straits. 
Miss  Anderson  was  announced  on  the  bills  simply 
as  "Juliet,  by  a  Louisville  Young  Lady."  The 


as 


theatre  was  packed,  and  Mary  Anderson,  in  spite 
of  natural  crudities  and  faults,  won  a  most  pro- 
nounced success.  In  February,  1876,  she  played  a 
week  in  the  same  theater,  appearing  as  Bianca  in 
"Fazio,"  as  Julia  in  "The  Hunchback,"  as 
Evadne,  and  again  as  Juliet.  Her  reputation 
spread  rapidly,  and  on  6th  March,  1876,  she  began  a 
week's  engagement  at  the  opera  house,  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo,  She  next  played  a  week  in  Ben  de 
Bar's  Drury  Lane  Theater  in  New  Orleans,  and 
scored  a  brilliant  triumph.  She  next  presented 
Meg  Merrilies  in  the  New  Orleans  Lyceum,  and  in 
that  difficult  role  she  won  a  memorable  success. 
Prominent  persons  overwhelmed  her  with  atten- 
tions, and  when  she  left  New  Orleans  a  special 


MARY  ANDERSON. 

engine  and  car  bore  her  to  Louisville.  She  now 
passed  some  time  in  study  and  next  played  a 
second  successful  engagement  in  New  Orleans. 
Her  first  and  only  rebuff  was  in  her  native  State, 
where  she  played,  for  two  weeks  in  San  Francisco. 
The  press  and  critics  were  cold  and  hostile,  and  it 
was  only  when  she  appeared  as  Meg  Merrilies  the 
Californians  could  see  any  genius  in  her.  In  San 
Francisco  she  met  Edwin  Booth,  who  advised 
her  to  study  such  parts  as  "Parthenia,"  as  better 
suited  to  her  powers  than  the  more  somber  tragic 
characters*  Her  Californian  tour  discouraged  her, 
but  she  was  keen  to  perceive  the  lesson  that  under- 
lay ill  success,  and  decided  to  begin  at  the  bottom 
and  build  upward.  She  made  a  summer  engagement 
with  a  company  of  strolling  players  and  familiar- 
ized herself  with  the  stage  "business"  in  all 
its  details.  The  company  played  mostly  to  enroty 
benches,  but  the  training  was  valuable  to  Miss 
Anderson.  In  1876  she  accepted  an  offer  from* 


ANDERSON. 


ANDREWS. 


did  not  sing  a  note.  After  that  time  she" regained 
it  in  a  measure,  but  not  in  its  completeness,  and 
she  has  since  turned  her  attention  more  to  instru- 
mental music,  being  for  eight  or  nine  years  the 


John  T.   Ford,  of  Washington  and  Baltimore,  to   eral  years,  taking  a  trip  with  the  family  now  and 

join  his  company  as  a  star  at  three-hundred  dollars   then  in  the  summer  vacations.    As  a  child  she  had 

a  week.    Accompanied  by  her  parents,  as  was  her  a  remarkably  strong  voice,  but  at  twelve  years  of 

invariable  custom,  she  went  on  a  tour  with  Mr    age  it  failed    completely,   and  for  six  years  she 

Ford's  company  and  everywhere  won    new    tri-    J  J      '    '  '         «-.....•         -  - 

umphs;    The  management  reaped  a  rich  harvest. 

On   this   tour   Miss  Anderson  was  subjected  to 

annoyance  through  a  boycott  by  the  other  members 

of  the  company,  who  were  jealous  of  the  young  star. 

She  had  added  Lady  Macbeth  to  her  list  of  char- 
acters.   The  press  criticisms  that  were  showered 

upon  her  make  interesting  reading.     In  St.  Louis, 

Baltimore,  Washington  and  other  cities  the  critics 

were  agreed   upon  the  fact  of  her   genius,   but 

not  all  agreed  upon  her  manner  of  expressing  it. 

Having  won  in  the  West  and  Southwest,  she  began 

to  invade  eastern  territory.     She  appeared  in  Pitts- 
burgh in  1880,  and  was  successful.    In  Philadelphia 

she  won  the  public  and  critics  to  her  side  easily. 

In  Boston  she  opened  as  Evadne,  with  great  appre- 
hension of  failure,  but  she  triumphed  and  appeared 

as  Juliet  and  Meg  Merrilies,  drawing  large  houses. 

While  in  Boston,  she  formed  the  acquaintance  of 

Longfellow,  and  their  friendship  lasted  through  the 

later-life  of  the  venerable  poet.    After  Boston  came 

New  York  and  in  the  metropolis  she  opened  with  a 

good  company  in    "The  Lady  of  Lyons  "     Her 

engagement  was  so  successful  there  that  it  was 

extended  to  six  weeks.     During  that  engagement 

she  played  as  Juliet  and  in   uThe  Daughter  of 

Roland."    After  the  New  York  engagement  she 

had  no  more  difficulties  to  overcome.     Everywhere 

in  the  United  States  and  Canada  she  was  welcomed 

as  the  leading  actor  among  American  women.     In 

1879  she  made  her  first  trip  to  Europe,  and  while  in 

England   visited    the   grave    of   Shakespeare    at 

Stratford-on-Avon,     and     in    Paris     met     Sarah 

Bernhardt,  Madame  Ristori  and  other  famous 
actors.  In  1880  she  received  an  offer  from  the 
manager  of  Drury  Lane,  London,  England,  to  play 
an  engagement.  She  was  pleased  by  the  offer, 
but  she  modestly  refused  it,  as  she  thought  herself 
hardly  finished  enough  for  such  a  test  of  her 
powers.  In  1883  she  also  refused  an  offer  to 
appear  in  the  London  Lyceum.  In  1884-5  she  pianist  and  musical  director  of  the  company.  She 
was  again  in  London  and  then  she  accepted  has  composed  several  vocal  pieces,  which  she  is 
an  offer  to  appear  at  the  Lyceum  m  "  Parthenia."  now  having  published.  She  has  a  remarkable 
Her  success  was  pronounced  and  instantaneous,  talent  for  transposition,  and  could  transpose  music 
She  drew  crowded  houses,  and  among  her  friends  as  soon  as  she  could  read  it.  The  Andrews  family 
and  patrons  were  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  is  of  Spanish  descent  by  the  line  of  the  father  who 
Lord  .Lytton  and  Tennyson.  She  played  success-  was  a  man  of  much  intellectual  ability  The 
fully  in  Manchester,  Edinburgh  and  other  British  paternal  grandfather  came  to  this  country  when 
towns  During  that  visit  she  opened  the  Memorial  quite  a  young  boy,  leaving  his  parents  upon  large 
Jneater  m  Stratford-on-Avon,  playing  Rosamond  landed  estates  to  which  he,  the  only  child  would 
m  As  You  Like  It  "  Her  portrait  in  that  char-  one  day  be  heir.  Here  he  married,  and  his  wife 
acter  forms  one  of  the  panels  of  the  Shakespeare  would  never  consent  to  his  returning  to  look  after 
Theater.  In  1885-6  she  played  many  engage-  his  interests  in  far-away  Spain.  Much  of  the 
ments  m  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  musical  and  dramatic  talent  of  his  enuulehildren 
In  1889  a  serious  illness  compelled  her  to  retire  is  doubtless  an  inheritance,  brought  to  them  liy 
from  the  stage  temporarily.  In  1890  she  an-  him  from  the  land  of  the  vine  and  tlu>  olive  of 
nounced  her  permanent  withdrawal  from  it,  and  sunshine  and  sons 
™.  ,*^_. :,^™  A-.-:,  x  ANDREWS.  Miss  Eliza  Frances,  author 


ALICE  A.  ANDREWS. 


.   ,  •- -,  — 

soon  after  she  was  married  to  M.  Antonio  Navarro 
deViano  a  citizen  of  New  York.  They  now  live 
in  England. 

d 


and  educator,    Dorn   in  Washington,   (/a..    loth 
August,    1847.    Her  father  "    " 


.,     -        ..  was  Judge   Garnett 

cf  P  *      £?      '  cc,omPoser  illlc*  Andrews,  an  eminent  jurist  and  the  author  of  a 

i       r  *u          •    i  A   j      >  r     M-*    She  ls  a  menl"  book  of  amusing  sketches  entitled  "  Reminiscences 

ber  of  the  musical  Andrews  family,  now  grown  into  of  an  Old  Georgia  Lawyer."    Among  others  of 

!i~W±H^  Ith!as  her  ^mediate  family  who  have   d&tinguM 

been  said  of  her  that  she  could  sing  before  she  themselves  are  her  brother  Col  Garnett  Andrew* 

could  lisp  a  word,  as  she  began  to  sing  at  the  early  a  brave  Confederate  officer  and  the  present  mayor 

ap  of  two  years.    When  she  was  nmeyears  of  age,  of  Chattanooga,  and  her  niece,  Maude  Andrews 

she  started  out  with  her  brothers  and  sisters  as  one  of  the  Atlanta  '«  Constitution."    Soon  after Te 

of  the  family  concert  troupe    giving  sacred  con-  death  of  her  father,  in  1873,  his  estate  was  wr-1-^ 

certs  m  the  churches  throughout  the  State-    After  by  one  of  those  «  highly  moral ' '  dKtenT 

a  few  musical  seasons  she  left  the  concert  stage  for  operations  Miss  Andrews  has  vividly 

the  school-room,  where  she  spent  her  time  for  sev-  her  novel,  " A  Mere  Adventurer'1 


1879).  The  old  homestead  was  sold,  and  Miss 
Andrews  was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  toiling 
for  her  daily  bread.  Though  wholly  unprepared, 
either  by  nature  or  training,  for  a  life  of  self- 
dependence,  she  wasted  no  time  in  sentimental 
regrets,  but  courageously  prepared  to  meet  the 
situation  Journalism  was  hardly  at  that  time  a 
recognized  profession  for  women  in  Georgia,  and 
Miss  Andrews,  whose  natural  timidity  and  reserve 
had  been  fostered  by  the  traditions  in  which  she 
was  reared,  shrank  from  striking  out  into  a  new 
path.  She  did  a  little  literary  work  secretly,  but 
turned  rather  to  teaching  as  a  profession.  For  six 
months  she  edited  a  country  newspaper,  unknown 
to  the  proprietor  himself,  who  had  engaged  a  man 
to  do  the  work  at  a  salary  of  forty  dollars  a  month. 
The  pseudo-editor,  feeling  himself  totally  incom- 
petent, offered  Miss  Andrews  one-half  of  the  sala- 
ry if  she  would  do  the  writing  for  him,  and,  being 
in  great  straits  at  the  time,  she  accepted  the  un- 


ELIZA  FRANCES  ANDREWS. 

equal  terms,  doing  all  the  actual  work,  while  the 
duties  of  the  ostensible  editor  were  limited  to 
taking  the  exchanges  out  of  the  post-office  and 
drawing  his  hah0  of  the  pay.  After  a  few  months 
the  senior  member  of  this  unequal  partnership, 
finding  employment  elsewhere,  recommended  Miss 
Andrews  as  his  successor,  a  proposition  to  which 
the  proprietor  of  the  paper  would  not  hear,  declar- 
ing in  his  wisdom  that  it  was  impossible  for  a 
woman  to  fill  such  a  position.  Even  when  assured 
that  one  had  actually  been  filling  it  for  six  months, 
he  persisted  in  his  refusal  on  the  ground  that  edit- 
ing a  paper  was  not  proper  work  for  a  woman. 
This,  with  exception  of  a  few  news  letters  to  the 
New  York  "  World/'  written  about  the  same  time, 
was  Miss  Andrews'  first  essay  in  journalism,  and 
her  experience  on  that  occasion,  together  with 
similar  experiences  in  other  walks,  has  perhaps  had 
sbmething  to  do  with  making  her  such  an  ardent 
advocate  of  a  more  enlarged  sphere  of  action  for 


AXDKEWS.  27 

women.  In  spite  of  this  unpromising  beginning, 
she  has  been  successful  both  as  writer  and 
teacher,  and  had  gone  far  towards  retrieving 
her  shattered  fortunes  \\hen  her  health  failed. 
She  spent  eighteen  months  under  treatment  in  a 
private  hospital,  and  for  two  years  more  was  com- 
pelled to  withdraw  from  active  life.  Even  under 
these  adverse  circumstances  her  energetic  nature 
asserted  itself,  and  "Prince  Hal,"  an  idyl  of  old- 
time  plantation  life,  was  \\ritten  when  she  was  so 
ill  that  she  often  had  to  lie  in  bed  with  her  hands 
propped  on  a  pillow  to  write.  After  a  u  inter  in 
Florida,  in  which  she  wrote  a  series  of  letters 
for  the  Augusta  "Chronicle/'  she  recovered  her 
strength  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  accept  an  important 
position  in  the  \Vesleyan  College  in  Macon,  Ga., 
where  she  has  remained  for  six  or  seven  years,  ana 
in  that  time  has  added  to  her  literary  reputa- 
tion that  of  a  successful  platform  speaker.  Her 
lectures  on  "  The  Novel  as  a  Work  of  Art,"  "Jack 
and  Jill,"  and  "The  Ugly  Girl,"  delivered  at  the 
Piedmont  Chautauqua,  Monteagle,  Tenn.,  and 
other  places,  have  attracted  wide  attention. 
Besides  being  a  fine  linguist,  speaking  French  and 
German  fluently,  and  reading  Latin  with  ease,  she 
is  probably  the  most  accomplished  field  botanist 
in  the  South.  Her  literary  work  has  been  varied. 
From  the  solemn  grandeur  that  marks  the  closing 
paragraphs  of  *'  Prince  Hal"  down  to  such  popu- 
lar sketches  as  "Uncle  Edom  and  the  Book 
Agent,"  or  "The  Dog  Fight  at  Big  Lick  Meetin' 
House/' her  pen  has  ranged  through  nearly  every 
field  of  literary  activity.  It  is,  perhaps,  in  what 
may  be  called  the  humorous  treatment  of  serious 
subjects  that  her  talent  finds  its  best  expression,  as 
in  her  witty  reply  to  Grant  Allen  on  the  woman  ques- 
tion ("Popular  Science  Monthly"),  or  her  "Plea 
for  the  Ugly  Girls"  ( "  Lippincott's  Magazine"). 
"A  Family  Secret"  (Philadelphia,  1876)  is  the  most 
popular  of  her  novels.  This  was  followed  by 
"  How  He  was  Tempted,"  published  as  a  serial  in 
the  Detroit  "  Free  Press."  "  Prince  Hal  "  ( Phila- 
delphia, 1882),  is  the  last  of  her  works  issued  in 
book  form.  Her  later  writings  have  been  pub- 
lished as  contributions  to  different  newspapers  and 
periodicals.  Her  poems  have  been  too  few  to 
warrant  a  judgment  upon  her  as  a  writer  of  verse, 
but  one  of  them,  entitled  "Haunted/ 'shows  how 
intimately  the  humorous  and  the  pathetic  faculties 
may  be  connected  in  the  same  mind. 

ANDREWS,  Mrs.  Judith  Walker,  philan- 
thropist, born  in  Fryeburgh,  Maine,  26th  April, 
1826.  She  was  educated  in  Fryeburgh  Academy  with 
the  intention,  so  common  with  New  England  girls,  of 
becoming  a  teacher.  Her  brother,  Dr.  Clement  A. 
Walker,  one  of  the  first  of  the  new  school  of  phy- 
sicians for  the  insane,  having  been  appointed  to  the 
charge  of  the  newly  established  hospital  of  the  city 
of  Boston,  his  sister  joined  him  there.  Although 
never  officially  connected  with  the  institution, 
which  had  already  gained  a  reputation  as  a  pio- 
neer in  improved  administration  of  the  work  for 
the  insane,  Miss  Walker  interested  herself  in 
the  details  of  that  administration,  and  by  her  pc  r- 
sonal  attention  to  the  patients  endeared  herself  to 
them.  No  Jbetter  school  of  training  could  be  found 
for  the  activities  to  which  she  has  given  her  life. 
She  was  married  while  in  the  institution,  on  i5th 
January,  1857,  to  Joseph  Andrews,  of  Salem,  a 
man  of  generous  public  spirit,  who  gave  much 
time  and  labor  to  the  improvement  of  the  militia 
system  of  the  commonwealth,  both  before  and  dur- 
ing the  Civil  War.  He  died  in  1869.  They  had  three 
children,  all  boys,  to  whose  early  education  Mrs. 
Andrews  gave  the  years,  only  too  few,  of  a  happy 
married  life.  Removing  to  Boston  in  3863,  she 


28 


ANDREWS. 


ANDREWS. 


became  a  member  of  the  South  Congregational  the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  and  Louise  A.  Newland,  who- 
Church  (Unitarian),  and  in  1876  was  elected  presi-  were  educated  and  intellectual  persons.  Her  early 
dent  of  its  ladies'  organization,  the  South  Friendly  life  was  spent  in  Bedford.  She  was  educated  main- 
Societv  Her  service  of  sixteen  years  in  that  office  ly  in  private  schools.  She  was  a  student  in  St. 
J'  Mary's-of-the- Woods,  in  St.  Agnes'  Hall,  Terre 

Haute  Ind.,  and  in  Hungerford  Institute,  Adams, 
N.  Y.  The  last-named  institute  was  destroyed  by 
fire  shortly  before  commencement,  so  that  Miss 
Newland  was  not  formally  graduated.  She  was 

/  '  married    on     i$th    May,    1875,    to    Albert    M. 

Andrews,  of  Seymour,  Ind.  In  1877  they  removed 
to  Connersville,  Ind.,  where  Mr.  Andrews  engaged 
in  the  drug  business.  They  had  one  child,  a  son. 
Mrs.  Adams  died  on  yth  February,  1891,  in  Conners- 
ville, Ind.  She  was  thoroughly  educated.  She 
spoke  French  and  German  and  was  familiar  with 
Latin  and  the  literature  of  the  modern  languages. 
Her  literary  tastes  were  displayed  in  her  earliest 
years.  She  wrote  much,  in  both  verse  and  prose, 
but  she  never  published  her  productions  in  book 
form.  She  was  the  originator  of  the  Western  Asso- 
ciation of  Writers,  and  served  as  its  secretary  from 
',  ,  .its  organization  until  June,  1888,  when  she  insisted 

>  '  ,  on  retiring  from  the  office.    Among  her  acquaint- 

,  ances  were  many  of  the  prominent  writers  of  the 

West,  and  at  the  annual  conventions  of  the  West- 
ern Association  of  Writers  she  was  always  a  con- 
spicuous member.  She  foresaw  the  growth  of 
literature  in  the  West,  and  her  ideas  of  that  growth 
and  of  the  best  means  of  fostering  it  are  embodied 
in  the  organization  which  she  founded.  That  asso- 
ciation has  already  "been  the  means  of  introducing 
scores  of  talented  young  writers  to  the  public,  and 


JUDITH  WALKER  .ANDREWS. 

is  only  one  of  five  such  terms  in  the  history  of  the 
society.  Under  the  influence  of  its  pastor.  Dr. 
Edward  Everett  Hale,  the  South  Congregational 
Church  has  had  wide  relations  both  inside  and  out- 
side denominational  lines,  and  these  relations  have 
brought  to  Mrs.  Andrews  opportunities  for  religious 
and  philanthropic  work  to  which  she  always  has 
been  ready  to  respond.  While  most  of  these, 
though  requiring  much  work  and  thought,  are  of  a 
local  character,  two  lines  of  her  work  have  made 
her  name  familiar  to  a  large  circle:  f  Elected,  in 
1886,  president  of  the  Women's  Auxiliary  Confer- 
ence, she  was  active  in  the  movement  to  enlarge  its 
scope  and  usefulness,  and  in  1889,  when  the  Nation- 
al Alliance  of  Unitarian  and  Other  Liberal  Chris- 
tian Women  was  organized,  she  became  its  first 
president,  declining  re-election  in  1891.  Since  1889 
she  has  been  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the 
National  Unitarian  Conference.  Having  become 
interested  in  the  child- widows  of  India,  through  the 
eloquence,  and  later  the  personal  friendship,  of 
Pundita  Ramabai,  she  was  largely  instrumental  in 
the  formation  of  the  Ramabai  Association,  to  carry 
out  the  plans  of  Ramabai  and  to  systematize  the 
work  of  her  friends  throughout  the  country.  To 
the  executive  committee  of  that  association,  of  which 
Mrs.  Andrews  has  been  chairman  from  the  begin- 
ing,  is  entrusted  the  oversight  of  the  management 
of  the  school  for  child- widows,  the  Sh^radd  Sadana 
at  Popna  and  the  settlement  of  the  many  delicate 
questions  arising  from  a  work  so  opposed  to  the 
customs,  though  fortunately  not  to  the  best  tradi- 
tions, of  India. 

ANDREWS,  Mrs.  Marie  I^ouise,  story 
writer  and  journalist,  born  in  Bedford,  Ind.,  3ist 
October,  1849.  She  was  the  second  daughter  of 


MARIE  LOXirSK  ANDREWS, 

it  alone  is  a  worthy  monument  to  Mrs.  Andrews, 
She  was  a  brilliant  conversationalist  and  an  effect- 
ive impromptu  speaker. 

ANDREWS;  Mrs.  Mary  Garard,  Unlver- 
salist  minister,  born  in  Clarksburgli,  Va.  yd 
March,  1852.  She  is  of  good  old  Pennsylvania 
ancestors  in  whom  the  best  Quaker  and  Baptist 


ANDREWS. 


-9 


blood  mingled.  Her  maiden  name  was  Garard.  she  was  an  enthusiastic  temperance  and  Grand 
Always  fondly  proud  of  the  home  of  her  adoption,  Army  worker,  and  for  tuo  years  \vas  National 
Io\va,  she  calls  herself  a  thoroughly  \\cstcrn  Chaplain  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  In  April, 
•woman.  She  was  left  motherless  at  the  age  of  five  1888,  she  was  married  to  I.  R.  Andrews,  a 

prosperous  attorney  of  Omaha,  Neb.,  where  she 
now  resides. 

ANGEI/INI,  Mme.  Arabella,  evangelical 
worker,  born  in  Elton,  Md  ,  8th  July,  1863.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Chapman.  On  her  mother's 
side  she  is  descended  from  a  Huguenut  family,  the 
De  Vinneys,  who  settled  in  Maryland  over  a  cen- 
tury ago.  Her  father  died  when  she  was  only  four 
years  old  and  Arabella  was  taken  to  Europe  at  the 
age  of  eight  years,  by  Miss  Mary  Gilpin,  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  learning 
music  and  languages.  On  reaching  Germany,  Miss 
Gilpin  developed  a  strange  mania  for  abusing  her 
little  charge.  They  spent  several  months  in  Ger- 
many and  Switzerland  and  passed  on  to  Italy,  stop- 
ping first  at  Verona.  In  that  city  the  police  were 
instructed  to  watch  Miss  Gilpin  closely,  as  her 
erratic  behavior  attracted  attention.  In  Florence 
her  cruelty  to  her  charge  caused  the  police  to 
interfere.  They  took  charge  of  Arabella,  who  was 
less  than  nine  years  old,  and  Miss  Gilpin  left  her 
to  her  fate  among  strangers,  whose  language  she 
did  not  understand.  She  found  shelter  in  the  Prot- 
estant College  in  Florence  and  was  there  cared  for 
,  until  her  health  was  restored.  She  remained  in  the 
institution  nine  years  and  at  the  end  of  that  time 
was  married  to  the  Rev.  Luigi  Angelini,  a  minister 
of  the  Evangelical  Church  of  Italy.  After  their  mar- 
riage they  settled  in  a  small  village  in  northern 
Italy,  Bassignana.  In  1884  the  board  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Church  of  Italy  nominated  Dr.  Angelini  ~as 
its  representative  in  the  United  States,  and  thus, 


MARY   GARARD  ANDREWS. 


"years  and  her  father  was  killed  in  the  service  of 
his  country  a  few  years  later.  Thus  early  left 
to  struggle  with  the  adverse  elements  of  human 
life,  she  developed  a  strong  character  and  marked 
individuality,  and  overcame  many  difficulties  in 
acquiring  an  education.  In  spite  of  ill  health,  the 
discouragement  of  friends  and  financial  pressure, 
she  maintained  her  independence  and  kept  herself 
in  school  for  eight  years.  She  spent  two  years  in 
the  academy  in  Washington,  Iowa,  three  years  in 
the  Iowa  State  Industrial  College,  and  three  years 
in  Hillsdale  College,  Mich.  While  in  the  last- 
named  place  she  completed  the  English  Theolog- 
ical course  with  several  elective  studies,  having 
charge  of  one  or  two  churches  all  the  time  and 
preaching  twice  every  Sunday  during  the  three 
years.  She  says:  "  I  never  spent  much  time  over 
the  oft  controverted  question,  '  Shall  woman 
preach  ? '  I  thought  the  most  satisfactory  solution 
-of  the  problem  would  be  for  woman  quietly,  with- 
out ostentation  or  controversy,  to  assume  her  place 
and  let  her  work  speak  for  itself. ' '  After  five  years 
of  faithful,  fruitful  service  in  the  Free  Baptist 
Church,  convictions  of  truth  and  duty  caused  her 
to  sever  ties  grown  dear  and  cast  her  lot  with  a 
strange  people.  For  eight  years  she  was  engaged 
in  the  regular  pastoral  work  of  the  Universalist 
Church,  during  which  time  she  was  a  close  and 
thorough  student,  keeping  well  informed  on  the 
questions  of  the  day.  Never  satisfied  with  present 
attainments,  she  pursued  a  more  advanced  theo- 
logical and  philosophical  course,  in  which  she 

passed  an  examination  and  received  the  degree  of  after  a  — _-0  __ _, 

JB.  D.  from  Lombard  University,  Illinois.  She  has  her  native  land  only  to  find  herself  quite  as  much  a 
been  an  interesting,  successful  and  beloved  pastor,  foreigner  as  though  born  in  Italy  When  brought 
Besides  doing  well  and  faithfully  h.er  parish  work,  face  to  face  with  her  mother,  she  could  not  speak 


ARABELLA  ANGELINI. 


long  absence,  Mme.  Angelini  returned  to 


30  ANGELINL 

her  native  language.  Long  disuse  had  not  effaced 
the  English  language  from  her  memory,  however, 
and  the  words  soon  came  back  to  her.  Mme 
Angelini  is  aiding  her  husband  to  arouse  an  inter- 
est in  the  churches  of  America,  and  in  organizing 
undenominational  societies  for  the  support  of 
the  native  Evangelical  Church  of  Italy.  She  looks 
forward  to  a  career  of  usefulness  in  Italy,  aiding 
the  women  of  her  adopted  country  in  their  struggle 
for  elevation. 

ANTHONY,  Miss  Susan  B.,  woman  suffra- 
gist, born  in  South  Adams,  Mass.,  i$th  February, 
1820.  If  locality  and  religious  heritage  have  any 
influence  in  determining  fate,  what  might  be  pre- 
dicted for  Susan  B.  Anthony?  Born  in  Massachu- 
setts, brought  up  in  New  York,  of  Quaker  father  and 
Baptist  mother,  she  has  by  heritage  a  strongly 
marked  individuality  and  native  strength.  ^  In  girl- 
ish years  Susan  belonged  to  Quaker  meeting,  with 
aspirations  toward  u  high-seat "  dignity,  but  this 


SUSAN  X.  ANTHONY. 

was  modified  by  the  severe  treatment  accorded  to 
her  father,  who,  having  been  publicly  reprimanded 
twice,  the  first  time  for  marrying  a  Baptist,  the  sec- 
ond for  wearing  a  comfortable  cloak  with  a  large 
cape,  was  finally  expelled  from  " meeting" 
because  he  allowed  the  use  of  one  of  his  rooms 
for  the  instruction  of  a  class  in  dancing,  in  order 
that  the  youth  might  not  be  subject  to  the  tempta- 
tions of  a  liquor-selling  public  house.  Though  Mr. 
Anthony  was  a  cotton  manufacturer  and  one  of 
the  wealthiest  men  in  Washington  county,  N.  Y., 
he  desired  that  his  daughters,  as  his  sons,  should 
be  trained  for  some  profession.  Accordingly  they 
were  fitted,  in  the  best  of  private  schools,  for  teach- 
ers, the  only  vocation  then  thought  of  for  girls, 
and  at  fifteen  Susan  found  herself  teaching  a  Quak- 
er family  school  at  one  dollar  a  week  and  board. 
When  the  financial  crash  of  1837  caused  his  failure, 
they  were  not  only  teaching  and  supporting  them- 
selves, but  were  able  to  help  their  father  in  his 


ANTHC  )NY. 

efforts  to  retrieve  his  fortunes.  With  a  natural 
aptitude  for  the  work,  conscientious  and  prompt 
in  all  her  duties,  Susan  was  soon  pronounced  a 
successful  teacher,  and  to  that  profession  she 
devoted  fifteen  years  of  her  life.  She  was  an 
active  member  of  the  New  York  State  Teachers' 
Association  and  in  their  conventions  made  many 
effective  pleas  for  higher  wages  and  for  the  recog- 
nition of  the  principle  of  equal  <  rights  for  women 
in  all  the  honors  and  responsibilities  of  the  associa- 
tion. The  women  teachers  from  Maine  to  Oregon 
owe  Miss  Anthony  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  the 
improved  position  they  hold  to-day.  Miss  Anthony 
has  been  from  a  child  deeply  interested  in  the  sub- 
ject of  temperance.  In  1847  she  joined  the  Daugh- 
ters of  Temperance,  and  in  1852  organized  the 
New  York  State  Woman's  Temperance  Associa- 
tion, the  first  open  temperance  organization  of 
women.  Of  this  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton  was 
president  As  secretary  Miss  Anthony  for  several 
years  gave  her  earnest  efforts  to  the  temperance 
cause,  but  she  soon  saw  that  woman  was  utterly 
powerless  to  change  conditions  without  the  ballot. 
Since  she  identified  herself  with  the  suffrage  move- 
ment in  1852  she  has  left  others  to  remedy  individ- 
ual wrongs,  while  she  has  been  working  for  the 
weapon  by  which,  as  she  believes,  women  will  be 
able  to  do  away  with  the  producing  causes  She 
says  she  has  "no  time  to  dip  out  vice  with  a  tea- 
spoon while  the  wrongly-adjusted  forces  of  society 
are  pouring  it  in  by 'the  bucketful."  With  all  her 
family,  Miss  Anthony  was  a  pronounced  and  active 
Abolitionist  During  the  war,  with  her  life-long 
friend  and  co-worker,  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  and 
other  coadjutors,  she  rolled  up  nearly  400,000 
petitions  to  Congress  for  the  abolition  of  slavery. 
Those  petitions  circulated  in  every  northern 
and  western  State,  served  the  double  purpose 
of  rousing  the  people  to  thought  and  furnishing 
the  friends  of  the  slave  in  Congress  opportunities 
for  speech.  In  Charles  Sumner's  letters  to  Miss 
Anthony  we  find  the  frequent  appeals,  "Send 
on  the  petitions  ;  they  furnish  the  only  background 
for  my  demands."  The  most  hurrussing,  though 
most  satisfactory,  enterprise  Miss  Anthony  ever 
undertook  was  the  publication  for  three  years  of  a 
weekly  paper,  "The  Revolution."  This  formed 
an  epoch  in  the  woman's  rights  movement  and 
roused  widespread  thought  on  the  question.  Ably 
edited  by  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton  and  Parker 
Pillsbury,  with  the  finest  intellects  in  the  Nation 
among  its  contributors,  dealing1  pungently  \\itli 
passing  events,  and  rising*  immediately  to  a  recog- 
nized position  among  the  papers  of  the  Nation, 
there  was  no  reason  why  there  should  not  have*  been 
a  financial  success,  save  that  Miss  Anthony's  duties 
kept  her  almost  entirely  from  the  lecture  Held,  and 
those,  who  were  on  the  platform^  in  the  pulpit  and 
in  all  the  lucrative  positions  which  tins  work  was 
opening  to  women,  could  not  and  did  not  feel  that 
the  cause  was  their  own.  After  three  years  of 
toil  and  worry  a  debt  of  jto 0,000  had  accumulated. 
u  The  Revolution  "  was  transferred  to  other  hands 
but  did  not  long  survive.  Miss  Anthony  set 
bravely  about  the  task  of  earning  money  to  pay 
the  debt,  every  cent  of  which  was  duly  paid 
from  the  earnings  of  her  lectures.  Miss  Anthony 
has  alwavs  been  in  great  demand  on  the  platform 
and  has  lectured  in  almost  every  city  and  hamlet 
in  the  North,  She  has  made  constitutional  argu- 
ments before  congressional  committees  and  spoken 
impromptu  to  assemblies  in  all  sorts  of  places, 
Whether  it  be  a  good  word  in  introducing  a 
speaker,  the  short  speech  to  awaken  a  convention, 
the  closing  appeal  to  set  people  to  work,  the  full 
hour  address  of  argument  or  the  helpful  talk  at 


ANTHONY. 

suffrage  meetings,  she  always  says  the  right  thing 
and  never  wearies  her  audience.  There  is  no 
hurry,  no  superfluity  in  her  discourse,  no  senti- 
ment, no  poetry,  save  that  of  self-forgetfulness  in 
devotion  to  the  noblest  principles  that  can  actuate 
human  motive.  A  fine  sense  of  humor  pervades 
her  arguments,  and  by  the  reductio  ad  absurdiim 
she  disarms  and  wins  her  opponent  The  most 
dramatic  event  of  Miss  Anthony's  Jtffe  was  her 
arrest  and  trial  for  voting  at  the  presidential  elec- 
tion of  1872.  Owing  to  the  mistaken  kindness  of 
her  counsel,  who  was  unwilling  that  she  should  be 
imprisoned,  she  gave  bonds,  which  prevented  her 
taking  her  case  to  the  Supreme  Court,  a  fact  she 
always  regretted.  When  asked  by  the  judge, 
"You  voted  as  a  woman,  did  you  not?"  she 
replied,  "  No,  sir,  I  voted  as  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States."  The  date  and  place  of  trial  being  set, 
Miss  Anthony  thoroughly  canvassed  her  county  so 
as  to  make  sure  that  all  of  the  jurors  were 
instructed  in  a  citizen's  rights.  Change  of  venue 
was  ordered  to  another  county,  setting  the  date 
three  weeks  ahead.  In  twenty-four  hours  Miss 
Anthony  had  her  plans  made,  dates  set,  and  post- 
ers sent  out  for  a  series  of  meetings  in  that  county. 
After  the  argument  had  been  presented  to  the  jury, 
the  judge  took  the  case  out  of  their  hands,  saying 
it  was  a  question  of  law  and  not  of  fact,  and  pro- 
nounced Miss  Anthony  guilty,  fining  her  $100  and 
costs.  She  said  to  the  judge,  ( '  Resistance  to  tyr- 
anny is  obedience  to  God,  and  I  shall  never  jpay^a 
penny  of  this  unjust  claim,"  and  she  glories  m 
never  having  done  so  The  inspectors,  who 
received  the  ballots  from  herself  and  friends,  were 
fined  and  imprisoned,  but  were  pardoned  by  Pres- 
ident Grant.  Miss  Anthony  has  had  from  the 
beginning  the  kindly  sympathy  and  cooperation 
of  her  entire  family,  all  taking  deep  interest  m  the 
reforms  for  which  she  has  labored.  Especially-is 
this  true  of  her  youngest  sister,  Miss  Mary  S. 
Anthony,  who  has  freed  her  eldest  sister  from 
domestic  responsibilities.  A  wonderful  memory 
which  carries  the  legislative  history  of  each  State, 
the  formation  and  progress  of  political  parties,  the 
Darts  played  by  prominent  men  m  our  National 
life  and  whatever  has  been  done  the  world  over  to 
ameliorate  conditions  for  women,  makes  Miss 
Anthony  a  genial  and  instructive' companion  while 
her  unfailing  sympathy  makes  her  as  good  a  lis- 
tener as  talker.  The  change  m  public  sentiment 
towards  woman  suffrage  is  well  indicated  by  the 
change  in  the  popular  estimate  of  Miss  Anthony. 
Where  once  it  was  the  fashion  of  the  press  to  ridi- 
cule and  jeer,  now  the  best  reporters  are  sent  to 
interview  her,  and  to  put  her  sentiments  before  the 
world  with  the  most  respectful  and  laudatory  per- 
sonal comment  Society,  too  throws  open  its 
doors  and  into  many  distinguished  gatherings  she 
carries  a  refreshing  breath  of  sincerity  and .  earnest- 
nlss  Her  seventh  birthday,  celebrated  by  the 
National  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  of  which 
she  was  vice-president-at-large  from  its  formation 
in  1869  until  ite  convention  in  1892,  when  she  was 
elected  president,  was  the  occasion  of  a  spontane- 
ous outburst  of  gratitude  which  is,  perhaps  unpar- 
alleled in  the  history  of  any  hying  individual. 
M&  Anthony  is  still  of  undimimshed  vigor  and 
Sty  and,  having  in  a  most  remarkable  degree 
The  power  to  rally  around  her  for  united  action  the 
eveSreasing  hosts  of  the  woman  suffrage  or?an- 
ization  of "which  she  is  now  the  head,  she  is  a 
powerful  factor  in  molding  public  opinion  in  the 
deletion  of  equal  rights  and  opportunities  for 
women  She  is  one  of  the  most  heroic  figures  in 
AnSm  history.  The  future  will  place  her 
£am wtth  the  greatest  of  our  statesmen,  and  m 


ANTHONY. 

her  life-time   she    enjoys  the    reward    of 
esteemed  by  men  and  loved  by  women 

ARCHIBAI/D,  Mrs.  Edith  Jessie,  temper- 
ance reformer,  born  in  St.  Johns,  Newfoundland,  5th 
April,  1854.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Mortimer  Archibald,  K  C.  M.  G.,  C.  B., 
late  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul-General  in 
New  York.  Her  parents  were  both  Nova  Scotians. 
Her  father's  family  were  descendants  of  Loyalists 
who  emigrated  from  Massachusetts  during  the  Rev- 
olution and  settled  in  Truro,  N.  S.,  which  township 
they  helped  to  organize.  Her  grandfather  on  her 
father's  side  was  one  of  the  historic  personages 
of  the  Province.  He  was  called  to  the  bar, 
where  he  displayed  great  talent.  He  entered  pub- 
lic life  and  became  successively  a  member  for  his 
county,  Attorney-General  of  Nova  Scotia,  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Prince  Edward's  Island,  anc1 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Nova  Scotia 
He  was  an  eloquent  orator  of  broad  mind  and  lib 


EDITH  JESSIE  ARCHIBALD. 

eral  views.  Her  father,  after  a  residence  of  twenty- 
five  years  in  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  where  he 
was  successively  Attorney-General  and  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  received  the  appointment  of 
British  Consul  in  New  York.  In  1857  he  re- 
moved with  his  family  to  New  York,  where  he  held 
the  consulship  during  twenty-seven  years,  making  a 
record  of  public  life  of  over  fifty-two  years.  His 
daughter,  Mrs.  Archibald,  was  educated  in  New 
York  and  London  In  London  she  studied  two 
years.  She  is  passionately  fond  of  art,  music  and 
literature.  She  was  married  at  the  age  of  twenty 
years  to  Charles  Archibald,  a  son  of  the  Hon. 
Thomas  D.  Archibald,  senator,  of  Sydney,  Cape 
Breton,  where  her  husband  is  an  extensive  property 
owner  and  the  manager  of  one  of  the  largest  coll- 
eries  in  the  island.  Their  residence  is  at  Gowrie 
Mines,  Cow  Bay.  Living  in  a  country  so  isolated 
and  surrounded  by  the  cares  of  family  and  home, 
Mrs.  Archibald  has  still  endeavored  to  keep  in 


ARCHIBALD. 


AREY. 


touch  with  culture  and  literature.  Until  recent 
years  she  found  scant  time  for  indulging  her  tastes 
and  talents.  She  has  recently  given  more  time  to 
letters,  and  has  published  a  number  of  poems  and 
magazine  articles.  She  is  devoted  to  reforms  and 
is  an  enthusiastic  member  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  of  the  Dominion.  Her 
four  children  take  much  attention  but  she  is 
collecting  materials  for  a  more  extensive  work  than 
she  has  yet  given  to  the  public. 

ARE'Y,    Mrs.    Harriett   Ellen    Grannis, 
author  and  editor,  born  in  Cavendish,  Vt.,   I4th 


HARRIETT  ELLEN  GRANNTS  AREY. 

April,  1819.  Her  father's  family  had  settled  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  previous  to  1655,  among  the 
earlier  immigrants  to  New  England.  A  hundred 
vears  later  her  grandfather  removed  from  New 
Haven  to  Claremont,  N.  H.,  taking  up  a  section  of 
land  included  between  the  Connecticut  and  Sugar 
rivers  and  the  township  boundary  on  the  north. 
There  he  married  a  daughter  of  Dr.  William 
Sumner,  who  had  removed  thither  from  Boston. 
The  seventh  child  of  this  family  was  the  father  of 
Harriet  E.  Grannis.  Being  of  a  studious  turn  of 
mind,  he  was  destined  for  the  Church,  and  while  his 
studies  were  in  progress,  the  older  brothers  engaged 
in  extensive  business  enterprises.  The  war  of  1812 
came  with  its  ruinous  effects  upon  the  country,  fol- 
lowed from  1815  by  the  two  or  three  cold  seasons 
so  well  remembered  in  New  England,  in  which 
crops  were  cut  off.  The  business  of  the  country 
had  been  unsettled  since  the  first  demonstrations  of 
war,  and  her  father  was  called  from  his  stud- 
ies to  assist  in  saving  the  crippled  business  in 
which  his  brothers  were  engaged.  The  last  blow 
of  ruined  crops  brought  about  a  disastrous  failure, 
so  that  Harriett  first  saw  the  light  in  the  midst  of  a 
depression  quite  as  serious,  probably,  as  that  which 
followed  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  When  she 
was  three  years  of  age,  her  father  removed  to 
Woodstock,  Vt.,  and  a  year  or  two  later  to  Charles- 


ton in  the  township  of  Hatley,  Province  of  Quebec. 
In  her  fifteenth  year  she  had  the  misfortune  to  lose 
her  mother.  Through  this  loss  the  family  became 
separated,  her  father  being  at  the  time  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Parliament  and  obliged  to  be  in 
Quebec  a  portion  of  the  year,  and  the  young  girl 
was  under  the  care  of  relatives  in  Claremont  for 
the  next  three  or  four  years.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  she  joined  her  father  at  Oberlin,  Ohio,  whith- 
er he  had  removed  when  released  from  his  official 
duties.  There  she  resumed  the  school  work  that 
had  been  laid  by  and  spent  some  years  in  uninter- 
rupted study,  at  the  close  of  which  time  she  found  a 
position  as  teacher  in  a  ladies'  school  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  and  from  that  place  she  removed,  on  her 
marriage,  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  She  had  been  from 
early  girlhood  a  contributor  to  various  papers  and 
magazines,  and  not  long  after  her  marriage,  she 
became  editor  of  the  "Youth's  Casket  "  and  the 
*  '  Home  Monthly."  Active  as  she  was  in  sound 
movements  for  reform,  this  work  prospered  in  her 
hands,  until,  under  the  double  burden  of  a  growing 
family  and  her  editorial  responsibilities,  her  health 
failed,  and  it  had  to  be  given  up.  Soon  afterwards 
her  husband,  who  had  charge  of  the  central  high 
school  in  Buffalo,  was  called  to  the  principaiship 
of  the  State  Normal  School  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and 
they  removed  to  that  city,  where  she  spent  a  few 
pleasant  years.  A  serious  illness  and  a  railroad 
accident  following  close  upon  it  had  prostrated  her 
husband,  and  he  was  obliged  to  give  up  active 
duties  for  a  year  or  more.  When  his  health  began 
to  improve,  he  accepted  the  principaiship  of  the 
State  Normal  School,  then  opening  in  Whitewater, 
Wis.  Thinking  that  with  his  frail  health  her  duty 
was  at  his  side,  Mrs.  Arey  went  into  the  school 
with  him,  holding  the  position  of  lady  principal. 
That  occupation  was  congenial  to  her,  and  for  nine 
or  ten  years  she  enjoyed  the  work.  A  few  years 
later  she  found  herself  in  her  old  home  in  Cleve- 
land, where  for  some  years  she  edited  a  monthly 
devoted  to  charitable  work,  at  the  same  time  hold- 
ing a  position  on  the  board  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Association.  She  was  one  of  the  founders  and 
still  holds  her  position  as  first  president  of  the  Ohio 
Woman's  State  Press  Association.  She  has  been 
for  many  years  president  of  an  active  literary  and 
social  club,  Her  principal  writings  are  '  '  H  ouseh<  >1  cl 
Songs  and  Other  Poems  "  (New  York,  1854). 

ARMBRUSTER,  Mrs.  Sara  BaryJ  business 
woman  and  publisher,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
2Qth  September,  1862.  Her  early  years  were  passed 
in  luxury,  and  she  had  all  the  advantages  of  thor- 
ough schooling.  When  she  was  seventeen  years 
old,  reverses  left  her  family  poor  and  she  was 
made  partly  helpless  by  paralysis.  Obliged  to 
support  herself  and  other  members  of  her  family 
she  took  the  Irving  House,  a  hotel  of  ninety-five 
rooms,  in  Philadelphia,  and  by  good  manage- 
ment made  it  a  successful  establishment  and  lifted 
herself  and  those  dependent  upon  her  above  pov- 
erty. She  was  married  at  an  early  age.  Of  her 
three  children,  only  one  is  living.  She  has  been  a 
business  woman,  and  a  successful  one  from  the  day 
on  which  she  was  thrown  upon  her  own  resources 
She  originated  in  Philadelphia  the  Woman's 
Exchange.  Her  present  enterprise  is  to  furnish  51 
house  for  the  infants  of  widows  and  deserted  wives 
in  her  native  city.  She  is  the  publisher  of  the 

Woman's  Journal,"  a  weekly  paper  devoted  to 
the  cause  of  women.  Her  interest  in  philanthropic 
movements  is  earnest  and  active. 

ARNOI/D,  Birch,  see  BARTLKTT,  MRS,  AUCK 
ELOISR. 


. 
born  in 


J?M>»  Mrs.  Harriet  Pritchard,  author, 
KUlmgly,  Conn.,  in  1858,    She  was  thi*  onl 


only 


ARNOLD. 


child  of  her  parents.  Her  father  was  the  Rev.  B.  bring  about  a  better  state  of  affairs  for  coming 
F.  Pritchard,  a  New  England  clergyman  of  Scotch  generations  by  aiding  in  the  organization  of  the  first 
and  English  descent,  and  her  mother,  Celia  Handel  woman  suffrage  society  of  her  native  county.  As 
Pritchard,  was  a  lady  of  much  refinement  and  culti-  a  teacher  she  was  successful.  In  1874  she  was 

married  to  Thomas  Armstrong,  a  stock-raiser  of 
Trinity  county,  Cal.  He,  believing  in  the  social 
and  civil  equality  of  man  and  woman,  and  that  a 
wife  should  be  a  companion  not  only  in  the  joys 
and  sorrows  of  a  home,  but  in  business  also, 
bestowed  upon  her  the  same  privileges  and  respon- 
sibilities as  he  himself  bore.  Their  life  on  their 
mountain  stock  ranch  was  idyllic,  spent  in  hard 
work  and  pleasant  recreations.  For  four  years 
they  lived  in  isolation,  with  no  society  except  that 
furnished  by  a  well-selected  library.  Just  before 
the  birth  of  their  only  child,  Ruth,  they  moved  to 
Woodland,  Cal.  There  Mrs.  Armstrong  orga- 
nized a  Shakespeare  Club,  which  has  reached 
its  eighth  year  of  work  with  a  large  membership. 
She  organized  a  lecture  bureau  and  was  its  first 
president.  She  assisted  in  the  organization  of  a 
literary  society  for  the  study  of  literature  of  all 
nations.  She  was  the  first  woman  ever  elected  to 
the  office  of  trustee  in  the  Congregational  Church 
of  Woodland,  of  which  she  was  for  many  years  a 
worthy  member.  She  left  that  denomination  in 
1891  and  united  with  the  Christian  Church.  Desir- 
ing to  aid  in  moral  reform,  she  united  with  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  and  has 
given  to  that  society  her  time  and  resources, 
organizing  the  county  and  several  local  unions, 
Her  boundless  enthusiasm  and  common-sense 
make  her  a  leader  and  inspirer  in  that  society. 
The  department  of  heredity  had  its  share  of  her 
attention.  She  began  to  plan  for  the  education  of 
women  in  maternity  and  other  allied  subjects.  She 


HARRIET  PRITCHARD  ARNOLD. 

-vation.  Mrs.  Arnold  in  her  childhood  evinced  no 
particular  fondness  for  books,  evidently  preferring 
outdoor  recreations,  which  she  enjoyed  with  keen- 
est zest.  While  wandering  among  the  wooded 
vales  and  hills  near  her  home  in  a  suburb  of  the 
beautiful  city  of  Portland,  Maine,  where  the 
greater  part  of  her  life  was  passed,  she  perhaps 
unconsciously  developed  the  latent  poetry  in  her 
nature,  and  when  in  1882  a  lingering  illness  afforded 
her  many  hours  of  leisure,  the  hitherto  unencour- 
aged  desire  for  work  of  a  literary  nature  found 
expression.  Since  that  time  poems  and  sketches 
from  her  pen  have  appeared  in  various  magazines 
and  periodicals  under  the  signature  H.  E.  P.,  and 
her  maiden  name,  Harriet  E.  Pritchard.  In  the 
year  1886,  Miss  Pritchard  became  the  wife  of 
Ernest  Warner  Arnold,  of  Providence,  R.  I  ,  which 
city  has  since  been  her  home.  There  in  the  com- 
panionship of  her  husband,  son  and  little  daughter 
she  displays  a  modest  and  home-loving  nature 

ARMSTRONG,  Mrs.  Ruth  Alice,  national 
superintendent  of  heredity  for  the  Womans'  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  born  near  "Cassopolis, 
Cass  county,  Mich.,  aoth  April,  1850.  Her  father, 
Amos  Jones,  was  from  Georgia,  and  her  mother, 
Rebecca  Hebron,  was  from  Yorkshire,  England. 
Both  parents  were  distinguished  for  their  helpful- 
ness  to  others.  From  them  Ruth  received  a  wise 
home  training.  She  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  her  native  State.  At  the  age  of  eight- 
een  she  commenced  to  teach,  while  she  was  her- 
self  a  student  in  the  higher  branches.  Becoming 

impressed  with  the  injustice  done  to  women  in  the  was  made  the  superintendent  of  heredity  ior  the 
smaller  salaries  paid  to  them  than  were  paid  to  town  of  Woodland,  next  for  the  county,  and  after- 
men  for  like  services,  she  left  her  native  State  for  wards  for  the  National  Union  From  her  pen 
California  but  not  until  she  had  made  an  effort  to  go  out  over  all  the  Nation  leaflets  and  letters  of 


ARMSTRONG 
RUTH  ALICE  ARMSTRONG. 


34  ARMSTRONG.  ARMSTRONG. 

Instruction  to  aid  in1  the  development  of  the  highest  assistant  to  the  chair  of  theory  and  practice  in  the 
physical,  mental,  moral  and  spiritual  interest  of  Homcepathic  College  of  Michigan,  in  Ann  Arbor, 
mankind.  Her  lectures  on  "Heredity*3  and  She  remained  there  two  years  and  took  a  post- 
11  Motherhood"  carry  the  conviction  that,  for  the  graduate  degree  in  1889.  She  then  returned  to< 

Lebanon  to  serve  as  a  member  of  the  medical 
n  faculty  of  the  university.  She  soon  resigned  her 
position  and  went  to  New  York,  where  she  spent  a 
year  in  the  hospitals,  making  a  special  study  of 
surgery.  She  removed  to  Bay  City,  Mich.,  ist 
January,  1891,  and  has  successfully  established 
herself  in  practice  in  that  city.  Dr.  Armstrong  is  a 
musician  and  is  engaged  as  a  soprano  singer  in  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Bay  City.  Her  professional 
duties  have  not  kept  her  from  public  work.  She 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  city  school  board  in 
1891.  She  is  an  active  worker  in  the  cause  of 
woman's  advancement.  Her  literary  talents  arc 
displayed  in  poetical  productions  of  a  high  order  of 
merit.  Dr.  Armstrong  inherits  her  liking  for  the 
profession  of  medicine  from  her  maternal  great- 
grandmother,  who  was  the  first  woman  to  practice 
medicine  west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains.  She 
was  not,  of  course,  permitted  to  take  a  degree  in 
those  early  days,  but  took  her  preceptor's  certificate 
and  bought  her  license  to  practice.  Dr.  Armstrong 
has  been  well  received  as  a  physician,  and  her 
success  is  positive. 

ATWOOD,  Miss  Ethel,  musician,  bom  in 
Fairfield,  Maine,  i2th  September,  1870.  Her  parents 
were  Yankees,  and  possessed  sterling  thrift  and 
independence.  The  first  fifteen  years  of  Miss 
Atwood's  life  were  passed  in  a  quiet,  uneventful 
way  in  her  native  town,  but  the  desire  to  branch 
out  and  do  and  be  something  led  her  to  migrate  to 
Boston,  where  she  has  since  resided.  She  began 
the  study  of  the  violin  when  eight  years  old,  but 


SARAH    H.  ARMSTRONG. 

highest  development  of  manhood  and  womanhood, 
parentage  must  be  assumed  as  the  highest,  the 
holiest  and  most  sacred  responsibility  entrusted  to 
us  by  the  Creator.  At  present  she  is  helping  to 
plan  and  put  into  execution  a  womans'  building, 
to  contain  a  printing  office,  lecture  hall  and  a  home 
for  homeless  women  and  girls.  Mrs.  Armstrong's 
helpfulness  in  the  town,  in  the  church,  in  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  and  in  the 
world  comes  from  her  belief  in  the  powers  of  the 
unit  and  from  the  fact  that  her  education  has 
been  assimilated  into  ^  her  character,  producing  a 
culture  which  has  ministry  for  its  highest  aim. 
Possessed  of  keen  and  critical  acumen,  she  ever 
makes  choice  of  both  word  and  action,  endeavoring 
to  say  and  do  what  is  true,  honest  and  pure,  hold- 
ing herself  responsible  to  God  and  God  alone. 

ARMSTRONG,  Miss  Sarah  B.,  physician 
and  surgeon,  bom  in  Newton,  near  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  3ist  July,  1857.  Her  early  education  was 
acquired  in  the  schools  of  Cincinnati.  Her  family 
removed  to  Lebanon,  Ohio,  in  1865.  She  took  a 
course  of  study  in  the  university  located  in  that 
town.  She  became  a  teacher  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  In  1880  she  took  the  degree  ofB.S.  in  the 
Lebanon  University  having  graduated  with  the 
highest  honors  in  a  class  of  sixty-six  members.  In 
1883  she  returned  to  the  university  as  a  teacher 
and  took  charge  of  the  art  department.  While 
thus  engaged,  she  completed  the  classical  course 
taking  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1887,  In  1890  the 
degree  of  M.  A.  was  conferred  upon  her  as  honor- 
ary. In  1886  she  took  her  first  degree  in  regular  lack  of  means  and  competent  teachers  in  her  native 
medicine.  She  was  appointed  matron  and  pnysi-  place  prevented  her  from  acquiring  any  great  pro 
cian  to  the  college,  serving  in  that  capacity  while  ficiency  as  a  soloist.  After  going  to  Boston  she 
continuing  to  teach.  In  1888  she  was  appointed  turned  her  attention  to  orchestral  work.  Two 


ETHKL  ATWOOD. 


AT\V(  X  >D. 


Atvnx. 


years  study  and  experience  determined  her  to 
have  an  orchestra  of  her  o\\n.  Securing  a  young 
woman  whose  reputation  as  a  violinist  and  thorough 
musician  was  well  established  in  the  city,  she 
organized  the  Fadette  Ladies'  Orchestra,  with  four 
pieces.  Then  it  was  that  her  Yankee  shrewdness 
began  to  serve  her  well.  She  immediately  had  the 
name  of  her  orchestra  copyrighted  and,  hiring  an 
office,  put  out  her  '  *  shingle. ' '  Finding  that  prompt- 
ing was  essential  to  success  in  dance  work  she 
went  to  one  of  Boston's  best  prompters  and  learned 
the  business  thoroughly.  An  elocutionist  taught  her 
to  use  her  voice  to  the  best  advantage,  and  now  she 
stands  as  one  of  the  best  prompters  in  the  city  and 
the  only  lady  prompter  in  the  country.  Business 
has  increased  rapidly  in  the  past  few  years,  and  now 
there  are  thirteen  regular  members  of  the  orchestra 
who  are  refined  young  women  of  musical  ability. 
AUSTIN,  Mrs.  Harriet  Bunker,  author, 
born  in  Erie,  Pa.,  29th  December,  1844.  She  is 
a  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  F.  Bunker,  de- 
scending from  New  England,  stock.  Her  great- 
grandfather, Benjamin  Bunker,  was  a  soldier  of  the 
Revolution,  and  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill  The  hill  from  which  the  battle  was  named 
comprised  part  of  the  Bunker  estate.  On  her 
mother's  side  she  is  related  to  the  Bronson  Alcott 
and  Lyman  Beech er  families.  When  quite  young, 
she  removed  with  her  parents  to  Woodstock,  Mc- 
Henry  county,  111, ,  where  she  has  since  resided. 
Her  education  was  received  in  the  Woodstock  high 
school  and  Dr.  Todd's  Female  Seminary.  At  the 
close  of  her  seminary  life  she  was  married  to 
W.  B.  Austin,  a  prosperous  merchant  of  that  city. 
She  has  been  a  prolific  writer,  many  of  her  poems 
having  been  set  to  music  and  gained  deserved 
popularity.  She  has  always  taken  an  active 


AUSTIN,  Mrs.  Helen  Tickroy,  journalist 
and  horticulturist,  born  in  Miamisburg,  Montgom- 
ery county,  Ohio,  in  1829.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
Edwin  Augustus  and  Cornelia  Harlan  Yickroy. 


HELEN  VICKROY  AUSTIN. 


Her  family  on  both  sides  are  people  of  distinction. 
Her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  Hon  George 
Harlan,  of  Warren  county,  Ohio.  Her  father  was 
a  son  of  Thomas  Vickroy,  of  Pennsylvania,  who 
was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution  under  Washington 
and  an  eminent  surveyor  and  extensive  land-owner. 
When  Mrs.  Austin  was  a  child,  the  family  removed 
to  Pennsylvania  and  established  a  homestead  in 
Ferndale,  Cambria  county.  There  her  early  life 
was  passed.  With  an  inherent  love  of  nature,  she 
grew  up  amid  the  picturesque  scenes  of  the  foot- 
hills of  the  Alleghany  mountains,  a  poet  in 
thought  and  an  ardent  lover  of  the  beautiful  She 
was  married  in  1850  to  William  W.  Austin,  a 
native  of  Philadelphia,  at  that  time  residing  at 
Richmond,  Ind.,  in  which  delightful  city  they  lived 
until,  in  1885,  the  family  went  East,  taking  up  their 
residence  at  Vineland,  N.  J.  Although  Mrs.  Austin 
is  a  domestic  woman,  she  has  taken  time  to  indulge 
her  taste  and  promptings  and  has  done  consider- 
able writing.  Some  of  her  best  work  has  been  for 
the  agricultural  and  horticultural  press,  and  her 
essays  at  the  horticultural  meetings  and  interest  in 
such  matters  have  given  her  a  fame  in  horticultural 
circles.  As  a  writer  of  sketches  and  essays  and 
a  reporter  and  correspondent  Mrs.  Austin  has 
marked  capacity.  She  is  accurate  and  concise. 
Much  of  her  work  has  been  of  a  fugitive  nature  for 
the  local  press,  but  was  worthy  of  a  more  enduring 
place.  One  of  the  marked  characteristics  of  her 
nature  is  benevolence.  She  has  given  much  time 
and  used  her  pen  freely  in  aid  of  philanthropic 
work.  She  has  for  many  years  been  identified 
with  the  cause  of  woman  suffrage,  and  the  various 

interest  in  every  scheme  for  the  advancement  of  institutions  for  the  elevation  and  protection  of 
women  and  is  ever  ready  to  lend  her  influence  to  woman  have  had  her  earnest  help.  Long  before 
the  promotion  of  social  reforms.  the  temperance  crusade  she  was  a  pronounced 


HARRIET  BUNKER  AUSTIN. 


36  •  AUSTIN. 

advocate  of  temperance  and  while  in  her  teens  was 
a  ' '  Daughter  of  Temperance. ' '  Her  philanthropic 
spirit  makes  her  a  friend  to  the  negro  and  Indian. 
She  is  a"  life  member  of  the  National  Woman's 
Indian  Rights  Association.  Mrs.  Austin  is  the 
mother  of  three  children.  One  of  these,  a  daugh- 
ter, is  living.  Her  two  sons  died  in  childhood. 

AUStlK,  Mrs.  Jane  Goodwin,  author,  born 
in  Worcester,  Mass.,  in  1831.     Her  parents  were 


AUSTIN. 

is  to  succeed,  which  will  complete  the  series.  She 
has  written  a  great  number  of  magazine  stories  and^ 
some  poems.  Her  principal  books  with  the  date  of 
their  publication  are  as  follows :  * '  Fairy  Dreams ' ' 
(Boston,  1859);  " Dora  Darling "  (Boston,  1865); 
"Outpost"  (Boston,  1866);  ''Tailor  Boy"  (Bos- 
ton, 1867);  "Cypher"  (New  York,  1869);  "The 
Shadow  of  Moloch  Mountain"  (New  York,  1870); 
"Moon-Folk"  (New  York,  1874);  "Mrs.  Beau- 
champ  Brown"  (Boston,  1880);  "The  Nameless 
Nobleman"  (Boston,  1881)  " Nantucket  Scraps  ' J 
(Boston,  1882);  "Standish  of  Standish"  (Boston, 
1889);  "Dr.  Le  Baron  and  his  Daughters"  (Boston, 
1890);  "  Betty  Alden"  (Boston,  1891).  Although 
a  prolific  writer,  she  has  always  written  carefully 
and  in  finished  style,  and  her  contributions  to  the 
literature  of  early  New  England  possess  a  rare 
value  from  her  intimate  knowledge  of  the  pioneers 
of  the  eastern  colonies  gained  from  thorough  read- 
ing and  tradition.  Her  work  is  distinctly  Ameri- 
can in  every  essential.  Mrs.  Austin  was  married 
in  1850  to  Loring  H.  Austin,  a  descendant  of  the 
fine  old  Boston  family  which  figured  so  largely  in 
the  Revolution.  She  has  three  children.  She  is 
instinctively  gracious,  and  those  who  know  her 
not  only  admire  her  work,  but  give  her  a  warm 
place  in  their  affections.  Her  home  is  with  a 
married  daughter  in  Roxbury,  although  she  passes 
a  part  of  the  winter  in  Boston,  in  order  to  be  near 
her  church,  and  every  summer  finds  her  ready  to 
return  to  Plymouth,  where  she  constantly  studies 
not  only  written  records,  but  crumbling  gravestones 
and  oral  tradition. 

AVANN,  Mrs.  Ella  H.  Brockway,  educa- 
tor, born  in  Newaygo,  Mich.,  soth  May,  1853.  Her 
father,  the  Rev.  G.  W,  Hoag,  born  in  Charlotte, 


JANE  GOODWIN  AUSTIN. 

from  Plymouth  in  the  Old  Colony,  and  counted 
their  lineage  from  the  Mayflower  Pilgrims  in  no 
less  than  eight  distinct  lines,  besides  a  common 
descent  from  Francis  Le  Baron,  the  nameless 
nobleman.  Believers  in  heredity  will  see  in  this 
descent  the  root  of  Mrs.  Austin's  remarkable 
devotion  to  Pilgrim  story  and  tradition.  Her 
father,  Isaac  Goodwin,  was  a  lawyer  of  consider- 
able eminence,  and  also  a  distinguished  antiquary 
and  genealogist.  Her  brother,  the  Hon.  John  A. 
Goodwin,  was  the  author,  among  other  wbrks,  of 
"The  Pilgrim  Republic,"  the  latest  and  best  of  all 
histories  of  the  settlement  of  Plymouth.  Her 
mother,  well-known  as  a  poet  and  song-writer,  was 
furthermore  a  lover  of  the  traditions  and  anecdotes 
of  her  native  region,  and  many  of  the  stories 
embodied  in  Mrs.  Austin's  later  works  she  first 
heard  as  a  child  at  her  mother's  knee,  especially 
those  relative  to  the  Le  Barons.  Although  Mrs. 
Austin's  pen  has  strayed  in  various  fields  of  poesy 
and  prose,  it  has  now  settled  down  into  a  course 
very  marked  and  very  definite,  yet  capable  of  great 
development.  This  daughter  of  the  Pilgrims  has 
become  a  specialist  in  their  behalf  and  has  pledged 
her  remaining  years  to  developing  their  story. 
Her  four  books  last  published,  namely:  "Stan- 
dish  of  Standish,"-  "Betty  Alden,"  "the  Name- 
less Nobleman"  and  "Dr.  Le  Baron  and  his 
Daughters,"  cover  the  ground  from  the  landing  of 
the  Pilgrims  upon  Plymouth  Rock,  in  1620,  to  the 
days  of  the  Revolution,  in  1775,  and  a  fifth  volume 


EtLAH.  BROCKWAYAVANN. 

Vt,  was  of  Quaker  parentage  and  a  pioneer  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Michigan,  having 
gone  to  that  State  in  boyhood.  Her  mother,  Kliasa- 
beth  Bruce  Hoag,  from  Rochester,  N.  Y. ,  was  gifted 


AVAXX. 

\\ith  pen  and  voice,  and  was  a  high  official  in  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  her  church. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  Ella  \\ent  to  Albion  College, 
Albion,  Mich.,  and  was  graduated  in  1571.  In  1873 
she  f  was  married  to  L.  Hamlint;  Brockway,  of 
Albion,  where  they  lived  for  fifteen  years,  when  his 
election  as  county  clerk  caused  their  removal  to 
Marshall.  .Mr.  Brockway  died  in  Augiist,  1887,  and 
Mrs.  Brockway  with  her  son,  Bruce,  aged  twelve, 
and  daughter,  Ruth,  aged  six,  returned  to  Albion. 
In  January,  1889,  she  became  preceptress  of  the 
college^  In  that  position  she  displayed  great  exec- 
utive ability.  Wise  in  planning,  fertile  in  resources 
and  energetic  in  execution,,  her  undertakings  were 
successful.  She  had  great  power  over  the  young 
women  of  the  college  and  exercised  that  power 
without  apparent  effort.  She  won  the  friendship 
of  every  student,  and  they  all  instinctively  turned 
to  her  for  counsel.  She  had  the  department  of 
English  literature,  and  also  lectured  on  the  history  of 
of  music.  Her  earnestness  and  enthusiasm  were 
contagious,  and  her  classes  always  became  interested 
in  their  studies.  Her  addresses  to  the  young  ladies 
were  especially  prized.  For  ten  years  she  was 
president  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  of  Albion  district.  In  June,  1891,  she  re- 
signed her  position  in  Albion  College  and  on  nth 
August  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  M.  Avann, 
of  Findlay,  Ohio.  As  a  speaker  she  is  pleasing  and 
fascinating.  Occasionally  she  gives  a  literary  address 
or  speaks  in  behalf  of  some  benevolent  cause  away 
from  home.  She  makes  frequent  contributions  to 
the  religious  press,  and  is  connected  with  various 
literary,  social  and  benevolent  societies,  holding 
official  positions. 

AVERY,  Mrs.  Catharine  Hitchcock  Til- 
den,  author  and  educator,  born  in  Monroe,  Mich  , 
i3th  December,  1844.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Hon.  Junius  Tilden,  formerly  a  prominent  lawyer 
of  that  State.  She  was  educated  in  the  Framing- 
ham  Normal  School,  in  Massachusetts,  graduating 
in  1867.  In  1870,  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Elroy  M. 
Avery.  He  was  for  several  years  principal  of  the 
East  high  school  and  City  Normal  School,  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  which  positions  his  wife  was 
his  most  able  assistant.  Dr.  Avery  is  the  author  of 
many  text-books,  notably  a  series  on  natural  phi- 
losophy and  chemistry.  He  is  now  engaged  in 
historical  research  and  writing,  in  which  Mrs. 
Avery  is  his  efficient  helper.  She  is  president  of 
the  East  End  Conversational,  a  club  organized  in 
1878  and  comprising  many  of  the  bright  women  of 
the  city.  She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  Art  and  History  Club  and  also  of  the 
Cleveland  Woman's  Press  Club.  She  was  a  dele- 
gate from  the  latter  club  to  the  International  League 
of  Press  Clubs,  1892,  and  took  part  in  the  journey 
from  New  York  to  the  Golden  Gate.  Her  letters 
descriptive  of  the  trip  were  published  in  the  Cleve- 
land "Leader  and  Herald."  She  is  the  regent  of 
the  Cleveland  Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution.  Four  of  her  ancestors  served  in 
the  Continental  Congress  and  the  cause  of  freedom. 
Col.  John  Bailey,  of  the  Second  Massachusetts 
Regiment,  was  at  Bunker  Hill  and  Monmouth, 
crossed  the  Delaware  with  Washington,  and  was  at 
Gates's  side  in  the  northern  campaign  which  ended 
in  Burgoyne's  surrender.  The  Gad  Hitchcocks, 
father  and  son,  served  as  chaplain  and  as  surgeon. 
The  elder  Gad,  in  1774,  preached  an  election 
sermon  in  which  he  advocated  the  cause  of  the 
Colonies  and  brought  forth  the  wrath  of  Gage  and 
the  thanks  of  the  Massachusetts  General  Court. 
Samuel  Tilden,  private  from  Marshfield,  and  mem- 
ber of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  completes  the  list  of 
her  Revolutionary  ancestors.  Descended  from  six 


AVERY. 


of  the  "Mayflower"'  b.tnd.  she  is  proud  of  the 
Pilgrim  blood  that  fous  in  her  veins.  She  ru.s 
been  for  twenty  years  a  member  of  the  Euclid  Ave- 
nue Congregational  Church  of  Cleveland.  Mrs. 


CATHERINE  HITCHCOCK   TILDEN   AVERY. 

Avery's  father  died  in  the  spring  of  1861.  Her 
husband,  when  a  boy  of  sixteen  years,  went  to  the 
war,  in  1861,  with  the  first  company  that  left  his 
native  town.  He  was  mustered  out  of  service  in 
August,  1865. 

AVKRY,  Mrs.  Rachel  Foster,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  3oth  December, 
1858  Her  father  was  J.  Heron  Foster,  of  the 
Pittsburgh  "  Dispatch."  Her  mother  was  a  native 
of  Johnstown,  N.  Y  ,  the  birthplace  of  her  Sunday- 
school  teacher  and  life-long  friend,  Elizabeth  Cady 
Stanton.  When  Rachel  was  a  child,  Mrs.  Stanton 
lectured  in  Pittsburgh.  Shortly  after,  a  suffrage 
meeting  was  held  in  Mrs.  Foster's  house,  and  a 
society  was  formed  of  which  she  was  made  vice- 
president.  Thus  the  young  girl  grew  up  in  an 
atmosphere  of  radicalism  and  advanced  thought. 
That  she  is  a  woman  suffragist  comes  not  only  from 
conviction,  but  by  birth-right  as  well.  In  1871  the 
family,  consisting  of  her  mother,  her  sister,  Julia 
T.,  and  herself,  the  father  having  died  shortly 
before,  moved  to  Philadelphia,  where  they  at  once 
identified  themselves  with  the  Citizens'  Suffrage 
Association  of  that  city,  in  which  Lucretia  Mott,  Ed- 
ward M.  Davis,  M.  Adeline  Thompson  and  others 
were  leading  spirits.  Her  sister,  Julia,  was  for 
mapy  years  a  most  efficient  secretary  of  that  so- 
ciety as  well  as  recording  secretary  of  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  and  seconded  warmly 
the  more  active  work  of  her  sister,  Rachel  G,, 
as  did  also  their  mother,  Mrs.  Julia  Foster.  Both 
mother  and  sister  have  passed  away,  but  their 
works  live  after  them.  When  about  seventeen 
years  old,  Miss  Foster  began  to  write  for  the  news- 
papers, furnishing  letters  weekly  from  California 
and  afterward  from  Europe  to  the  Pittsburgh 


38  A  VERY. 

"  Leader."  Later  she  took  part  in  the  Harvard 
examinations,  traveled  extensively  in  Europe  with 
her  mother  and  sister,  and  studied  political  econ- 
omy in  the  University  of  Zurich.  In  the  winter 
of  1879  she  attended  for  the  first  time  a  Washington, 
D.  C.,  convention  of  the  National  Woman  Suffrage 
Association,  the  eleventh,  and  the  impression 
she  there  received  determined  her  career,  for  she 
has  ever  since  held  high  official  positions  in  that 
powerful  association.  With  her  characteristic 
promptitude  she  began  at  once  to  plan  the  series 
of  conventions  to  be  held  in  the  West  during  the 
summer  of  1880,  including  the  great  Farwell  Hall 
meeting  in  Chicago,  during  the  week  of  the  Re- 
publican national  nominating  convention,  the 
gathering  in  Cincinnati  at  the  time  of  the  Demo- 
cratic nominating  convention,  and  the  two-day  con- 
ventions in  Bloommgton,  111.,  in  Indianapolis, 
Terre  Haute,  and  Lafayette,  Ind.,  in  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  and  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.  In  the  spring  of 
1 88 1  she  planned  the  series  of  ten  conventions  to 


RACHEL  FOSTER  AVERY. 

be  held  in  the  different  New  England  States,  begin- 
ning with  the  annual  meeting  of  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  in  Tremont  Temple, 
Boston,  during  the  May  anniversary  week.  In 
1882  she  conducted  the  Nebraska  amendment 
campaign,  with  headquarters  in  Omaha,  making  all 
the  appointments  for  the  twelve  speakers  to  be 
employed  by  the  National  Association  during  the 
last  six  weeks  before  the  election.  To  secure  the 
best  leaflet  possible,  she  engaged  Gov.  John  W. 
Hoyt,  of  Wyoming,  to  give  a  lecture  in  Philadelphia 
on  ' '  The  good  results  of  thirteen  years  experience 
of  woman's  voting  in  Wyoming  Territory,"  had 
the  lecture  stenographically  reported,  collected  the 
money  to  publish  20,000  copies,  and  scattered  them 
broadcast  over  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  On  the 
morning  of  sand  February,  1883,  Miss  Foster  sailed 
for  Europe  with  ''Aunt  Susan,"  as  she  always 
affectionately  called  Miss  Anthony,  and  with  her 


AVERY. 

superior  linguistic  attainments  she  served  as  ears 
and  tongue  for  her  companion  in  their  journeyings 
through  France,  Italy,  Switzerland  and  Germany. 
Miss  Foster's  management  of  the  International 
Council  of  Women,  held  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in 
February,  iSSS,  under  the  auspices  of  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  was  the  crowning 
effort  of  her  executive  genius.  There  were  forty- 
nine  official  delegates  to  that  council,  representing 
fifty-three  different  societies  from  seven  distinct 
nationalities.  The  expense  of  this  meeting  made 
a  grand  total  of  fourteen-thousand  dollars,  the 
financial  risk  of  which  was  beforehand  assumed  by 
Miss  Anthony,  supported  by  Miss  Foster.  Al- 
though Mrs.  Foster- Avery  devotes  her  best  energies 
to  the  suffrage  cause,  she  does  not  confine  to  that 
one  channel  her  ''enthusiasm  of  humanity."  She 
is  a  philanthropist  in  the  broadest  sense.  Of  her 
independent  fortune  she  contributes  most  liberally, 
of  course,  to  her  best  loved  work,  but  she  also  gives 
largely  to  numerous  reforms  and  charities  that 
commend  themselves  to  her  interest  and  appr  jba- 
tion.  In  1887  she  adopted  a  baby  girl  of  live 
months  and  gave  her  the  name  of  Miriam  Alice 
Foster.  In  her  marriage  with  Cyrus  Miller  Avery, 
which  took  place  8th  November,  1888,  Miss  Foster 
entered  a  life  companionship  full  of  sympathy  with 
her  special  aims  and  interests,  fur  of  Mr.  Avery  it 
maybe  said  as  surely  as  of  herself  that  he  is  "a 
woman  suffragist,  not  only  by  conviction,  but  by 
birthright  as  well."  Mr.  Avery  had  accompanied 
his  mother,  Mrs.  Rosa  Miller  Avery,  president  of 
the  Anthony  Club,  of  Chicago,  to  the  International 
Council,  and  his  association  with  Miss  Foster  there 
furnished  the  romance  of  the  occasion  which  cul- 
minated in  their  union  a  few  months  later.  In 
strict  accordance  with  the  past  life  of  the  bride  was 
the  ceremony  which  was  performed  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  G.  Ames,  pastor  of  the  First  Unitarian 
Church,  Chicago,  assisted  by  Rev.  Anna  II.  Shaw, 
the  only  woman  in  holy  orders  in  the  Methodist 
Protestant  church  of  the  United  States.  Immediately 
after  their  marriage,  Mr.  Avery  took  legal  steps  to 
add  his  name  to  that  of  his  wife's  adopted  child. 
They  have  two  children  of  their  own,  Rose 
Foster  Avery  and  Julia  Foster  Avery.  Mrs.  KOSUT- 
Avery  at  present  holds  the  office  ol  corresponding 
secretary,  not  only  of  the  National  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation, but  also  of  the  National  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Councils  of  Women,  each  of  which  three 
bodies  is  to  hold  a  convocation  in  Chicago  in  1893. 
The  "Transactions  of  the  National  Council  of 
Women  of  the  United  States,  assembled  in  Wash- 
ington,  D.  C.,  February  22nd  to  25th,  1891  " 
(  Philadelphia  1891 ),  was  edited  by  Mrs.  Foster- 
Avery, 

AVERY,  Mrs.  Rosa  Miller,  reformer,  bom 
in  Madison,  Ohio,  2ist  May,  1830.  From  her 
maternal  grandfather,  James  McDonald,  she  inher- 
ited a  strong  love  of  animals.  Cattle-shows  and 
horse-fairs  are  a  special  delight  to  her,  and  the 
name  of  Henry  Bergh  is  immortalized  in  her  calen- 
dar of  saints.  Her  father,  Nahuin  Miller,  was  an 
insatiable  reader  of  Biblical  and  political  history 
and  a  man  of  broad  humanitarian  views.  1 1  is  love 
of  children  was  the  ruling  passion  of  his  life,  and 
he  adopted  two  in  addition  to  live  children  of  his 
own.  His  wife  cheerfully  bore  the  burden  his 
benevolence  imposed  upon  the  household,  only 
hinting,  now  and  then,  that  "the  laws  pertaining 
to  property  and  the  holding  of  children  were  as 
oppressive  for  women  as  for  negroes, "  Rosa  pon- 
dered these  sayings  in  her  heart,  and  always  speaks 
of  her  mother  as  her  inspiration  to  work  for 
woman's  advancement.  Reared  in  the  atmosphere 
of  such  a  home,  she  went  forth  to  radiate  llm 


AVERY. 

she  had  received,  and  bless  the  world,  but  her  anti- 
slavery  sentiments  and  essays  met  with  derision  and 
abuse.  Years  later  two  class  students  confessed  to 
her  that  her  anti-slavery  papers  induced  them  to 


AVERY.  59 

besides  writing  occasional  articles  for  the  newspaper 
world,  she  disseminated  her  views  pa  social  ques- 
tions, love,  matrimony  and  religion  in  romance  to 
the  high-school  graduates,  of  which  her  son  was  a 
member,  in  their  organ,  the  "  High  School  News/1 
over  the  pen-name,  i4Sue  Smith."  work  which  pro- 
duced much^aiid  rich  fruition  in  the  years  following. 
About  that  time  her  husband  was  appointed  by  the 
Young  Men|s  Christian  Association  of  Erie  as  visitor 
to  the  criminals  confined  in  the  city  prison.  Mrs 
Avery  usually  assisted  her  husband  in  this  work 
and^  became  much  interested  in  the  underlying 
motives  and  allurements  to  crime.  As  the  result  of 
her  investigation,  she  has  ever  since  maintained, 
4  4  that  there  is  not  a  criminal  on  this  broad  earth 
but  that  there  lies  back  of  him  a  crime  greater  than 
he  represents  and  for  which  he,  we,  and  everyone 
suffers  in  a  greater  or  less  degree."  For  the  last 
fourteen  years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Avery  have  resided  in 
Chicago.  Mrs.  Avery's  special  labors  have  been 
largely  for  social  purity  and  suffrage  work.  The 
many  and  ably  written  articles  and  responses  to  the 
opponents  of  franchise  for  women,  which  have 
appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  Chicago  "  Inter- 
Ocean  "  under  her  signature,  have  sown  much  seed 
broadcast  in  favor  of  equal  suffrage  and  have  borne 
much  fruit  in  favor  of  municipal  and  school  suf- 
frage. Mrs.  Avery  is  very  domestic  in  her  tastes, 
and  few  can  equal  her  as  a  caterer  or  excel  her 
in  domestic  economy.  Her  "  Rose  Cottage/*  fac- 
ing Lake  Michigan,  is  an  ideal  home. 

AY3$R,  Mrs.  Harriet  Httb"bard,  business 
woman  and  journalist,  born  in  Chicago,  111,,  in 
1852.  Her  maiden  name  was  Hubbard.  The 
Hubbard  family  tree  extended  back  without  a  break 
to  1590.  About  1844  its  then  youngest  offshoot 


ROSA  MILLER  AVERY. 

give  up  their  ambition  for  the  pulpit  to  study  law 
and  politics.  They  became  famous  on  the  battle- 
field and  did  signal  service  throughout  the  Civil 
War.  She  never  charged  the  sin  of  slavery  to  the 
door  of  the  Southern  people,  but  maintained  that 
the  spirit  of  slavery  was  everywhere  present  in  any 
and  every  form  of  injustice.  It  was  confined  and 
sectional  in  the  case  of  the  poor  blacks,  because 
" Cotton  was  King"  and  so  controlled  New  Eng- 
land manufactories,  and  the  manhood  of  the  entire 
nation  paid  tribute.  Rosa  was  married  ist  Septem- 
ber, 1853,  to  Cyrus  Avery,  of  Oberlin,  Ohio. 
During  their  residence  in  Ashtabula,  Ohio,  she 
organized  the  first  anti-slavery  society  ever  known 
in  that  village,  and  not  a  clergyman  in  the  place 
would  give  notice  of  its  meetings  so  late  as  two 
years  before  the  war;  and  that,  too,  in  the  county 
home  of  Giddings  and  Wade,  those  well-known 
apostles  of  freedom.  The  leading  men  of  wealth  and 
influence  were  so  indignant  because  the  churches 
would  not  read  a  notice  of  her  missionary  effort  for 
our  black  heathen,  that  they  counseled  together  and 
withdrew  from  their  respective  churches  and  built 
a  handsome  brick  church  edifice  for  the  congrega- 
tional sentiment  of  the  town,  which  was  decidedly 
anti-slavery.  During  the  years  of  the  war  Mrs. 
Avery's  pen  was  actively  engaged  in  writing  for 
various  journals  on  the  subject  of  union  and 
emancipation,  under  male  signatures,  so  as  to 
command  attention.  Her  letters  and  other  arti- 
cles attracted  the  notice  of  Gov.  Richard  Yates, 
of  Illinois,  James  A.  ^  Garfield,  James  Redpath 

and  Lydia  Maria  Child,  all  of,  whom  sent  her  left  New  England  for  Chicago  and  there  his  young- 
appreciative  letters,  with  their  portraits,  which  are  est  daughter  was  born.  She  was  educated  in  the 
still  preserved  as  sacred  souvenirs  of  those  stormy  Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  where  she  was  grad- 
days.  During  ten  years'  residence  in  Erie,  Pa.,  uated  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  soon  after  was 


HARRIET  HUBBARD  AVER. 


AVER. 


AVER. 


married  to  Mr.  Ayer.  Her  social  life  was  distin- 
guished. Her  husband's  wealth  enabled  her  to  train 
and  gratify  her  taste  and  love  for  beauty,  and  her 
home  became  a  house  famous  for  its  refinement  and 
hospitality.  She  was  then,  as  now,  a  many-sided 
woman.  Her  husband  depended  upon  her  and 
owed  much  of  his  fortune  to  her  guidance.  In 
every  philanthropic  effort  her  name  was  in  the  fore- 
front of  those  who  gave  and  those  who  did.  An 
indefatigable  student  always,  her  reading  covered 
the  literature  of  all  time.  In  painting  and  in  plas- 
tic art,  in  crystal  and  in  porcelain,  in  fabrics  and  in 
form,  her  judgment  acquired  a  mathematical  exact- 
ness. Her  frequent  trips  abroad  made  London, 
Paris,  Vienna  and  Rome  second  homes  to  her. 
She  speaks  a  half-dozen  languages.  Reverses 
came  in  1882  and  Mr.  Ayer  failed  for  several  mill- 
ions. Disheartened  by  the  blow,  he  became  a 
wreck.  Mrs  Ayer  gave  up  to  her  husband's  cred- 
itors much  that  she  might  have  legally  claimed 
as  her  own.  Without  a  dollar  and  with  two  little 
daughters  dependent  upon  her,  she  went  from  a 
home  of  luxury  into  the  arena  in  which  men  fight 
for  bread.  There  she  fought  and  won  the  fight 
She  became  a  business  woman  of  the  highest  type 
of  the  present,  without  ceasing  to  be  the  gentle- 
woman of  the  past.  A  few  weeks  after  the  failure 
she  was  a  saleswoman  in  a  leading  shop  in  New 
York.  For  eight  hours  a  day,  and  sometimes  for 
fourteen,  she  worked  behind  the  counter,  returning 
to  the  tiny  apartment  where  she,  her  mother  and 
her  children  were  attended  by  a  solitary  maid-of- 
all-work,  to  write  letters,  sketches,  essays  and  edi- 
torials by  the  weary  hour.  Within  a  year  she  had 
an  income  from  her  salary  in  the  shop,  from  the 
agreed-upon  commissions  on  her  sales,  from  her 
pen,  and  from  a  successful  real  estate  operation, 
devised  and  carried  out  by  herself,  of  more  than  ten- 
thousand  dollars  a  year.  Such  a  success  is  almost 
beyond  belief,  as  •  it  is  almost  without  a  parallel. 
The  strain  upon  her  health  was  too  great.  A 
change  became  inevitable.  She  decided  to  leave 
the  shop  and  begin  to  buy  goods  and  furnish 
houses  for  her  friends  upon  commission.  She  suc- 
ceeded in  this  departure  also,  and  was  soon  able 
to  take  a  house  of  her  own.  In  an  unfortunate 
moment  for  herself  she  offered  the  Recamier  toilet 
preparations  to  the  public.  An  unfortunate 
moment,  first,  because  within  a  month  the  house 
was  filled  from  top  to  bottom  with  women  trying 
to  manufacture  them  fast  enough  to  meet  the  public 
demand,  so  that  the  home  ceased  to  be  a  home. 
An  unfortunate  moment  again,  because  the  rapid- 
ity with  which  the  Recamier  preparations  began  to 
make  her  fortune  excited  the  avarice  of  some  of 
the  assistants  whom  she  had  gathered  about  her, 
and  led  to  a  conspiracy  to  capture  the  R^carnier 
Company.  The  careless  generosity  with  Which 
she  had  given  away  some  shares  of  her  stock  in 
the  company  was  abused.  A  desperate,  deter- 
mined fight  was  made  to  wrest  the  control  of  the 
company  from  her  and  to  deprive  her  of  all  share 
in  the  profits  of  her  industry  and  her  brain,  Mrs. 
Ayer  discovered  this  conspiracy  while  in  Europe. 
She  returned  to  find  her  business  in  the  possession 
of  her  foes,  her  offices  barricaded  against  her,  and 
her  money  used  to  hire  lawyers  to  rob  her  of  her 
rights.  Alone,  ill,  reduced  to  absolute  poverty  a 
second  time,  this  undaunted  woman  showed  that 
the  blood  of  the  Hubbards,  which  had  flowed 
through  soldiers'  veins  in  1776,  in  1812,  in  1846  and 
in  1861.  was  fighting  blood  still.  At  once  she 
began  the  fight,  one  against  many,  a  pauper  against 
millionaires,  and  won.  The  court  found  that  she 
was  absolutely  right  and  her  adversaries  absolutely 
wrong.  Every  claim  she  made  was  conceded.  At 


the  close  of  the  litigation  she  was  again  in  posses- 
sion as  sole  owner  of  the  business,  the  offices  and 
the  money.  Since  that  victory  Mrs.  Ayer  has 
devoted  herself  to  extending  and  increasing  the 
work  of  the  Recamier  Company,  of  which  she  is 
the  president  and  chief  owner.  The  company 
occupies  a  five-story  building  on  Fifth  avenue  and 
a  factory  on  Thirty-first  street,  New  York,  and 
employs  about  fifty  people.  The  Recamier  toilet 
preparations  are  bought  and  sold  as  standard  phar- 
maceutical compounds  in  the  United  States  and 
over  all  the  world.  The  company  stands  as  a  mon- 
ument to  a  fight  won  by  a  woman.  Mrs.  Ayer  is 
in  the  prime  of  life  and  superintends  personally 
every  department  of  her  great  business. 

BABCOCK,  Mrs.  IJlnora  Monroe,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Columbus,  Pa.,  nth  January, 
1852.  Her  maiden  name  was  Monroe.  She  was 
married  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen  to  Prof.  John 
W.  Babcock,  of  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  who  for  the  last 


ELNORA  MONROK  HAHCOCK. 

twelve  years  has  been  city  superintendent  of  public 
schools  in  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.,  where  they  now  live. 
From  early  girlhood  she  felt  the  injustice  of  deny- 
ing to  woman  a  voice  in  government,  which  con- 
cerned her  the  same  as  a  man,  but  as  her  time  was 
taken  up  ^to  a  great  extent  in  household  affairs,  awl 
she  lived  in  a  community  where  but  few  sympathized 
with  that  feeling  and  none  were  ready  to  come  out 
and  take  a  stand  for  freedom,  she  took  no  very 
active  part  in  the  reforms  of  the  day  until  1889,  when, 
owing  mainly  to  her  efforts,  a  political  equality  dub 
was  organized  in  Dunkirk,  of  which  she  was  made 
president.  This  club  flourished  remarkably  under 
her  management,  and  before  the  close  of  her  tat 
year  as  president  of  the  Dunkirk  club,  she  wan 
elected  president  of  the  Chautauqua  County  Politi- 
cal Equality  Club,  the  most  thoroughly  organtml 
county  in  the  United  States,  having  twenty-flvtf 
flourishing  local  clubs  within  its  borders  and  a  mem- 
bership or  1,400,  At  the  close  of  her  first  year  a« 


BABCOCK. 


president  of  that  club  she  was  unanimously  re-       BABCOCK,  Mrs.  Helen  I/ouise  B.,  drama*;" 

elected.     That  office  she  still  holds.     On  25th  July,    reader,  born  in  Galva.  11!  ,  ;  tth  Aut^t,  iS6;.     Her 
1891,  she  had  the  honor  of  presiding-  over  the  first   maiden  name  was  Bailey.   \She  early  displayed  a 
woman  suffrage  meeting  ever  held  at  the  great  Chau-   marked   talent    for   elocution    and    on    reaching 
tauqua  Assembly,  \vhere,  through  the  request  of  the 
county  club,  the  subject  was  allowed  to  be  advocated. 
Aside  from  the  presidency  of  these  clubs,  she  has 
served  upon  a  number  of  important  committees 
connected  with  suffrage  work.     Although  deeply 
interested  in  all  the  reforms  of  the  day  tending  to 
the  uplifting  of  humanity,  she  has  devoted  most  of 
her  time  to  the  enfranchisement  of  woman  believ- 
ing this  to  be  the  most  important  reform  before  the 
American  people  to-day,  and  one  upon  which  all 
other  reforms  rest. 

BABCOCK,  Mrs.  Emma  WMtcomb,  author, 
born  in  Adams,  N.  Y.,  24th  April,  1849.  She  is 
now  a  resident  of  Oil  City,  Pa.,  in  which  town  her 
husband,  C.  A.  Babcock,  is  superintendent  of 
schools.  As  a  writer,  Mrs.  Babcock  has  been 
before  the  public  for  years,  and  has  contrib- 
uted to  journals  and  magazines,  besides  doing 
good  work  as  a  book-reviewer,  but  is  probably 
best  known  through  her  series  of  unsigned  articles 
which  during  five  years  appeared  in  the  New 
York  ' '  Evening  Post. ' '  She  was  a  contributor  to  the 
first  number  of  "Babyhood"  and  also  of  the 
11  Cosmopolitan."  She  has  published  one  volume, 
£i  Household  Hints  )J  (1891),  and  is  about  to  issue 
another,  *  *  A  Mother' s  Note  Book. ' '  At  present  she 
is  conducting  a  department  in  the  c '  Hpmemaker. ' ' 
Mrs.  Babcock  has  written  a  novel,  which  embodies 
many  distinctive  features  of  the  oil  country.  Her 
husband's  profession  turned  her  attention  to  educa- 
tional subjects,  and  she  has  published  many  articles 
in  the  technical  journals  on  those  subjects.  She  is 


HELEN  LOUISE  B.   BABCOCK. 

woman's  estate  she  decided  to  make  dramatic 
reading  her  profession.  With  that  aim  she  became 
a  pupil  in  the  Cumnock  School  of  Oratory  of  the 
Northwestern  University,  and,  being  an  earnest 
student,  she  was  graduated  with  the  highest  honors. 
Afterwards  she  became  an  assistant  instructor  in 
the  same  oratorical  school  and  was  very  successful 
in  the  delicate  and  difficult  work  of  developing- 
elocutionary  and  dramatic  talents  in  others.  Per- 
fectly familiar  with  the  work,  she  was  able  to  guide 
students  rapidly  over  the  rough  places  and  start 
them  on  the  high  road  to  success.  After  severing 
her  connection  with  the  Cumnock  school,  she 
taught  for  a  time  in  Mount  Vernon  Seminary, 
Washington,  D.  C.  After  the  death  of  her  mother, 
in  1890,  she  accompanied  her  father  abroad  and 
spent  some  time  in  visiting  the  principal  countries 
of  Europe.  In  1891  she  was  married  to  Dr.  F.  C, 
Babcock,  of  Hastings,  Neb.,  where  she  now  lives. 
BABR,  Mrs.  I^ibbie  C.  Riley,  poet,  born 
near  Bethel,  Clermont  county,  Ohio,  iSth  Novem- 
ber, 1849.  Her  ancestors  on  the  paternal  side  were 
the  two  families  Riley  and  Swing.  From  the  orig- 
inal family  of  the  former  descended  the  distin- 
guished poet  and  humorist,  James  Whitcomb  Riley, 
and  from  the  latter  the  eminent  philosopher  and 
preacher,  Prof.  David  Swing,  of  Chicago.  On  the 
maternal  side  Mrs.  Baer  is  a  descendant  of  the  Blairs, 
an  old  and  favorably  known  family  of  southern  Ohio. 
^  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  through  early 
associations,  combined  with  a  natural  taste  and 
aptitude  for  literary  work,  her  genius  for  poetry  was 
interested  in  home  mission  work  and  is  president  oi  shown  during  childhood.  Her  first  poem,  written 
a  literary  club  which  is  known  throughout  western  when  she  was  scarcely  ten  years  of  age,  was  a. 
Pennsylvania,  and  which  has  founded  a  public  spontaneous  and  really  remarkable  production 
library:  for  one  so  young.  In  November,  1867,  she  was 


EMMA  WHITCOMB  BABCOCK. 


BAER. 


BAGGETT. 


married  to  Capt.  John  M.  Baer,  an  officer  with  gallant       BAGGED,  Mrs*  Alice,  educator,    born  in 
military  record.     She  went  with  her  husband  to   Soccapatoy,  Coosa  county,  Ala.,  184-.     Her  maiden 
Appleton,  Wis.,  where  they  still  reside.     Upon  the   name  was  Alice  Phillips.     On  her  mother's  side  she 
organization  of    the  Woman's  Relief   Corps,   as  is  descended  from  the  Scotch  families  of  Campbell, 
allied  with  the  G.  A.  R.,  Mrs.  Baer  took  an  impor- 
tant part  in  the  benevolent  work  of  that  order,  and 
has  held  various  responsible  positions  connected 
therewith,  devoting  much  time  and  energy  to  the 
cause,  solely  as  a  labor  of  love.     Though  always 
proficient  in  poetical  composition,  she  really  began 
her  literary  career  during  the  last  decade,  and  the 
favor  with  which  her  poems  have  been  received 
proves  the  merit  of  her  productions. 

BAGG,  Miss  Clara  B.,  pianist  and  music 
teacher,  born  in  New  York  City,  26th  September, 
1861.  Her  life  has  been  passed  in  her  native  city 
with  the  exception  of  a  brief  residence  in  Orange, 
N.  J.,  and  a  residence  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where 
her  family  spent  several  years.  She  showed  remark- 
able musical  talents  at  an  early  age,  and  as  a  child 
she  _was  a  skillful  pianist,  playing  difficult  classical 
music  with  correct  expression  and  great  taste. 
When  she  was  eleven  years  old,  she  was  placed 
under  training  with  competent  teachers  of  the  piano, 
and  her  progress  in  that  art  has  been  rapid  and  re- 
markable, her  technical  and  expressional  talents 
seeming  to  burst  at  once  into  full  flower.  Enthu- 
siastic in  her  love  of  music,  she  has  studied  earnestly 
and  thoroughly.  From  the  last  of  her  instructors, 
Rafael  Joseffy,  she  absorbed  much  of  that  artist's 
power,  technical  skill,  fire,  force  and  delicacy.  To 
this  she  adds  her  own  talent,  equipping  her  for  suc- 
cess as  a  concert  performer  and  as  a  teacher.  She 
has  become  well  known  in  the  metropolis  in  both  ; 
capacities.  Although  she  does  not  intend  to  make  j 
concert  playing  her  profession,  she  has  appeared 


CLARA  B.   BAGG. 


ALICE  BAGGKTT. 

McNeill,  Wade,  and  Hampton,  of  Virginia.  On 
her  father's  side  her  ancestors  were  the  Dowels  and 
Phillipses,  of  North  Carolina.  Her  father,  James 
D.  Phillips,  was  a  Whig  who  clung  to  the  Union 
and  the  Constitution,  doing  all  that  lay  in  his  power 
to  avert  the  Civil  War.  Alice,  just  out  of  school, 
was  full  of  the  secessionist  spirit,  but  a  strong  advo- 
cate of  peace.  Her  early  desire  to  enter  the  pro- 
fession of  teacher  was  opposed  by  her  parents, 
but  she  resolved  to  follow  her  inclination,  when,  at 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  her  family  shared  in  the 
general  desolation  that  lay  upon  the  South,  She 
became  a  teacher  and  for  several  years  made  suc- 
cessful use  of  her  varied  attainments.  In  1868  she 
was  married  to  A.  J.  Baggett,  continuing  her 
school  work  after  marriage.  In  a  few  years  her 
husband  became  an  invalid  and  Mrs.  Baggctt  then 
showed  her  mettle.  She  cared  for  her  family  of 
three  children  and  assisted  her  brothers  and  sisters 
to  get  their  education.  Her  husband  died  in 
1875.  t  Since  that  time  she  has  served  mainly  as 
principal  of  high  schools  in  Alabama,  She  has 
done  much  work  for  the  orphans  of  Freemasons, 
to  which  order  her  husband  had  belonged,  Wher- 
ever she  has  worked,  she  has  organized,  system- 
atized and  revolutionised  educational  matters.  She 
now  resides  in  St.  Augustine,  Fin.,  where  her  work 
is  higtily  successful.  Her  family  consists  of  ono 
surviving  daughter. 

•  BAGI/BY,  Mrs.  Blanche  Petitecoet,  Uni- 
tarian minister,  born  in  Torquay.  Rnglawl,  loth 
January,  1858.  Her  father  in  the  Rev,  R.  T.  Pen- 


in  the  role  of  a  performer. 


partly  in  a  French 


BAG  LEV. 


BAGLEY. 


college  in  Avenches,  Canton  Vaud,  Switzerland,  She  was  a  member  of  the  Relief  Corps  .  f 
irom  which  she  was  graduated.  In  1882  the  family  which,  a  short  time  before  she  left  the  citv  'she 
came  to  this  country  and  made  their  home  in  Chi-  became  chaplain.  While  in  Sioux  Falls  she"  made 
cago,  where  three  of  her  brothers,  architects,  still  the  acquaintance  of  Susan  B.  Anthony,  and  the  Rev. 

Anna  Shaw,  and  had  the  honor  of  introducing  both 
of  these  speakers  to  Sioux  Falls  audiences.  During 
the  first  year  of  her  married  life  she  took  part  in  the 
ordination  of  two  other  woman  ministers,  the  Rev. 
Helene  Putnam  and  the  Rev.  Lila  Fro<=;t-Spraguer 
both  of  whom  had  been  college  friends.  Her  home  is 
now  in  Haverhill,  Mass.,  where  her  husband  in 
1890  was  installed  pastor  of  the  First  Parish 
Church.  They  have  two  children,  and  Mrs.  Bagley 
is  naturally  much  occupied,  as  she  feels  that  home 
duties  have  the  first  claim  upon  her,  but  she  finds 
time  for  some  outside  work,  occasionally  taking 
her  husband's  pulpit  and  conducting  the  afternoon 
service  at  a  little  church  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city. 
She  is  also  local  superintendent  of  the  department 
of  scientific  temperance  instruction  in  connection 
with  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
Mrs.  Bagley  is  an  accomplished  pianist  and  has  an 
inherited  gift  for  painting  which  she  has  found  time 
to  cultivate.  She  has  a  vigorous  constitution  and 
an  unusually  strong,  clear  contralto  voice,  with  a 
distinct  articulation,  which  makes  it  easy  for  her  to 
be  heard  by  the  largest  audiences. 


. 

,  Mrs.  Ann,  scout,  said  to  have  been 
born  in  Liverpool,  England,  about  1725,  died  in 
Hamson  township,  Gullia  count}',  Ohio,  23rd 
November,  1825. 

BAII/^Y,  Mrs.  Anna  Warner,  patroit,  born 
in  Grpton,  Conn.,  nth  October,  1758,  and  died 
therein  1850. 

BAILEY,  Miss  EUene  Alice,  inventor, 
born  in  Pond  Fort,  St.  Charles  countv,  Mo.  Sue  is 


BLANCHE  PENTECOST  BAGLEY. 

reside.  Blanche  Pentecost,  like  the  rest  of  her  family, 
was  brought  up  in  the  Established  Church  of  Eng- 
land, but  she  became  a  Unitarian  while  visiting  a 
sister,  whose  husband,  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Mott,  was 
then  studying  for  the  Unitarian  ministry.  By  them 
she  was  induced  to  enter  the  Meadville  Theological 
School,  from  which  institution  she  was  graduated 
in  1889.  She  had  first  met  her  future  husband,  the 
Rev.  James  E.  Bagley,  in  Meadville,  where  they  had 
entered  and  left  school  together.  Her  first  experi- 
ence of  preaching,  outside  of  the  college  chapel, 
was  in  Vermont,  in  the  little  town  of  Middlesex, 
where  she  spent  the  summer  of  1887.  After  her 
graduation  she  took  up  work  as  a  minister  in 
Reedsburg,  Wis.  There  she  continued  until  her 
marriage,  on  4th  September,  1889,  when  she 
accompanied  her  husband  to  All  Souls  Church, 
Sioux  Falls,  S.  D.,  to  which  he  had  received  a  call. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bagley  were  ordained  and  installed 
together  there  as  joint  pastors  on  i7th  November, 
the  same  year,  the  ceremony  being  the  first  of  that 
kind  in  the  history  of  the  world.  It  was,  however, 
only  returning  to  the  New  Testament  custom  of 
sending  the  disciples  out  two  by  two.  During  their 
residence  in  South  Dakota  Mrs.  Bagley  took  an 
active  interest  in  all  public  questions  and  moral 
reforms  in  that  State.  She  usually  conducted  the 
evening  services  in  the  church  and  occasionally 
assisted  in  the  morning  service.  She  was  also 
assistant  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school, 
chairman  of  the  executive  board  of  the  Unity  Club 
a  literary  organization,  a  charter  member  of  the 

board  of  directors  of  the  Woman's  Benevolent  the  third  daughter  of  the  late  Judge  Robert  Bailey 
Association,  a  member  of  the  Minister's  Association,  and  Lucinda  Zumwalt  Pond  Fort  was  founded 
and  with  her  husband,  joint  chairman  of  the  execu-  by  her  grandfather,  Robert  Bailey.  Her  father  was 
tive  committee  of  the  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  a  man  of  liberal  thought  with  an  appreciative  interest 


ELLENE  ALICE  BAILEY. 


44 


BAILEY. 


in  all  new  ideas.  An  owner  of  slaves,  through  ^the 
furce  of  circumstances  rather  than  from_  inclination, 
he  and  his  son  Robert  were  among  the  first  to  advo- 
cate their  freedom.  Her  father's  ancestors  were 
English,  her  mother's  German.  Miss  Bailey's  first 
invention  was  the  "Pond  Fort"  boot,  a  high  boot 
reaching  to  the  knee  and  close-fitting:  about  the 
ankle,  on  which  she  obtained  an  American  and  a 
Canadian  patent  in  iSSo.  The  next  thing  was  to 
put  it  upon  the  market  and  that  led  her  to  remove 
to  New  York.  Her  second  invention  was  the 
'lPond  Lily  powder  puff/'  patented  in  1882.  Later 
she  invented  another  puff,  the  l  '  Thistledown.  '  '  An 
interest  in  this  she  sold  for  a  fair  price.  In  the 
spring  of  1889  she  improved  and  simplified  these 
two  puffs,  bringing  out  the  "Floral"  puff.  In  the 
summer  of  1891  she  invented  and  patented  the 
very  best  of  all,  the  "Dainty"  powder  puff. 
These  all  proved  of  commercial  value.  One  of  her 
principal  inventions  is  the  "Dart"  needle  for 
sewing  on  shoe  and  other  buttons,  patented  in  1884, 
1886  and  1888.  The  man  who  undertook  the  set- 
ting up  of  her  machinery  and  the  manufacture  of 
the  needle,  departed  abruptly  about  the  time 
things  were  ready  for  business,  leaving  no  one  who 
understood  the  mechanism.  The  inventor  rose  to 
the  occasion  and  made  the  first  sixty-thousand 
needles  herself.  There  was  more  than  one  crisis  to 
meet,  and  she  met  them  all  in  the  same  business- 
like way.  For  the  past  three  years  the  needles 
have  been  made  by  a  well-known  New  Eng- 
land firm,  and  are  staple  goods.  Another  'patented 
article,  which  is  successful,  is  a  device  for  holding 
on  rubber  overshoes.  One  of  the  ways  in  ^whjch 
she  increased  her  resources  was  by  designing 
useful  articles  for  a  novelty-loving  public.  The 
list  includes  a  silver  whisk-broom,  patented  in 
1887,  and  several  other  novelties  filled  with  per- 
fume; a  music  roll  which  was  used  first  as  a 
Christmas  card  and  then  as  an  Easter  card  ;  a 
shaving  case  ;  a  manicure  case  ;  a  wall  album  for 
photographs  ;  a  desk  holder  for  stationery  ;  a  work 
box  ;  a  perforated  felt  chest  protector  ;  a  sleeve 
holder  ;  a  corset  shield,  patented  in  1885  ;  copy- 
right photographs  of  Martha  Washington  and  Airs. 
Cleveland  ;  odd  novelty  clocks  ;  chains  for  holding 
drapery  ;  ornamental  tables,  inkstands,  screens, 
easels  and  unique  boxes  for  holding  candies,  a 
hand  pinking  device  (  1892  )  ;  a  leg  .protector 
made  of  water-proof  cloth,  a  combination  of  legging 
and  over-gaiter  ($92).  She  has  also  taken  several 
crude  designs  or  other  inventors  and  improved 
them  so  as  to  make  them  salable  and  profitable. 
Miss  Bailey  enjoys  the  friendship  of  many  of  the  most 
womanly  women  of  the  country,  and  she  ha>s  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  the  largest  business 
houses.  Her  inventions  have  proved  not  only 
useful  and  practical,  but  of  commercial  importance. 
She  is  a  member  of  Grace  Episcopal  Church,  New 
York,  and  also  a  member  of  the  Young  Woman's 
Christian  Association,  in  which  she  is  greatly  inter- 
ested. She  finds  time  to  keep  in  touch  with  what- 
ever is  newest  and  best,  and  writes  an  occasional 
article  for  the  press, 

BAII/BY,  Mrs.  Hannah  J.,  philanthropist 
and  reformer,  born  in  Cornwall-on-the-Hudson, 
N.Y.,  5th  July,  1839.  Her  maiden  name  was  Hannah 
Clark  Johnston,  and  she  was  the  oldest  of  a  family 
of  eleven  children.  Her  parents  were  David  and 
Letitia  Johnston.  Mr.  Johnston  was  by  occupation 
a  tanner,  but  in  1853  he  became  a  farmer,  locating 
in  Plattekill,  Ulster  county,  N.  Y.  He  was  a 
minister  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  on  Sun- 
days the  family  worshiped  in  the  cmiet  little 
church  near  their  home.  Hannah  passed  her  busy 
and  studious  girlhood  on  the  homestead,  and  in 


UAILEV. 

1858  she  began  to  teach  school.  She  continued  to 
teach  successfully  until  1867.  In  that  year  she 
accompanied  a  woman  preacher  on  a  mission  to 
the  churches  and  institutions  for  criminals  and  for 
charity,  within  the  limits  of  the  New  England 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends.  While  on  that  mission, 
she  met  Moses  Bailey,  a  noble  and  active  Chris- 
tian, to  whom  she  was  married  in  October,  1868. 
A  peaceful,  useful  train  of  years  followed  until  his 
death,  in  1882,  and  she  was  left  with  one  son,  Moses 
Melvin  Bailey,  then  twelve  years  of  age.  At  the 
time  of  her  husband's  death  Mrs.  Bailey  was  very 
ill,  but  afterwards  rallied  to  gather  up  the  threads 
of  his  life-work  and  her  own,  and  since  then  she 
has  carried  them  steadily  forward.  Her  husband's 
oil-cloth  manufactury,  and  also  a  jftail  carpet 
store  in  Portland,  Maine,  was  carried  on  under 
her  management  until,  in  1889,  she  sold  the 
manufacturing  establishment,  <ancl  in  1891  her  son 
assumed  the  care  and  possession  of  the  business  in 


HANNAH  JT.   BAILEY. 

Portland.  For  thirty  years  she  has  been  a  Sabbath- 
school  teacher,  and  she  continually  adds  new 
branches  to  her  church  work,  holding  positions  cm 
the  Providence  and  Oak  (/rove  Boarding  School 
committees,  and  on  other  important  commit- 
tees of  the  church  and  other  philanthropic  organi- 
zations. She  ^treasurer  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  New  Kngland  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Friends  and  is  always  active  in  its  inter- 
ests. In  1883  Mrs.  Bailey  joined  the  Woman's* 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  entered  heartily 
into  its  work  of  reform.  0She  was  always  a  strong 
advocate  of  peace  principles,  and  in  1887,  when 
the  department  of  peace  and  arbitration  was  cre- 
ated, she  was  appointed  superintendent  of  it,  In 
1888  she  was  made  the  superintendent  of  that  de- 
partment for  the  World's  Womsm's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  With  active  brain,  will  ing  heart  and 
generous  hand,  she  prosecute®  this  work,  employing 
a  private  secretary,  editing  and  publishing 


BAILEY. 


IIAILLY. 


45 


two  monthly  papers,  "The  Pacific  Banner" 
and  "The  Acorn,"  besides  millions  of  pages  of 
literature.  She  is  State  superintendent  of  the  Sab- 
bath observance  department  of  the  Maine  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  is  also  working 
diligently  in  the  interests  of  securing  a  reformatory 
prison  for  women  in  her  State.  She  is  the  author 
of  "  Reminiscences  of  a  Christian  Life  "  1 1884 1.  In 
every  branch  of  philanthropic  work  she  is  found  to 
be  interested.  For  the  church,  for  the  school,  ft  >r  the 
young  man  or  woman  who  is  striving  for  an  educa- 
tion, her  heart  and  purse  are  always  open.  Her 
home  is  in  Winthrop  Center,  Maine. 

BAII/3JY,  Mrs.   I/epha  IJliza,  author  and 
lecturer,  bora  in  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  2ist  January, 


*t*:.'r''  "•"  vi 

'    *•     M^*\  \**f '"'";•         ',   ,. '  , /I 

•''-•^;v;;.^:;,'S 

Vi.  y'i , '    i   >    '  i        ,  ,       j  , 

^       fe\,    '       v    ,    i-.'j 


upon  the  labor  question  before  fjss^mblies  of  Gran- 
gers, at  that  time  flourishing  in  Michigan.  Jr. 
ib;8  she  u  as  in\  ited  by  the  State  amendment  com- 
mittee, to  cam  ass  her  o\\n  county  on  the  ques- 
tion of  a  prohibitory  amendment  submitted  to  the 
people.  She  ga\e  t\v<  (-hundred  lectures,  speaking 
in  even- city,  village  and  school  district.  For  tuo 
years  previous  Mrs.  Bailey  had  been  speaking  occa- 
sionally upon  the  temperance  question  and  woman 
suffrage,  but  her  active  public  work  began  \\ith 
the  amendment  campaign  in  her  cm n  State,  since 
which  time  she  has  been  constantly  in  field  sen  ice, 
having  been  acth  ely  engaged  in  every  State  \\  here 
an  amendment  campaign  has  been  inaugrated. 
In  iSSo  Mrs.  Bailey  was  invited  to  speak  under  the 
auspices  of  the  National^Pn  >hibition  Alliance.  She 
responded,  and  worked  in  the  East  until  that  society 
disbanded,  and  finally  merged  \vith  the  Prohibition 
Party,  under  whose"  auspices  she  is  at  present 
employed. 

BAII/^Y,  Mrs.  Sara  I/ord,  elocutionist  and 
teacher  of  dramatic  elocution,  burn  m  Tottington, 
near  Bur}*,  England,  9th  September,  1856.  She  is 
the  only  "child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel  Lord,  her 
parents  bringing  her  to  the  United  States  the  year 
following  her  birth  and  making  their  home  in  Law- 
rence, Mass.,  where  they  now  reside.  She  early 
showed  a  fondness  and  talent  for  dramatic  elocu- 
tion, and  it  was  developed  by  her  participation 
in  amateur  plays  given  in  Lawrence  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Grand  Army  posts.  She  was  educated 
in  the  Oliver  grammar  school,  passing  thence  to 
Lasell  Seminary,  Auburndale,  Mass.,  where  she 
studied  two  years.  She  afterwards  studied  under 
the  best  teachers  of  elocution  in  Boston,  and  was 
graduated  in  1888  from  the  Boston  School  of  Ora- 


LEPHA  ELIZA  BAILEY. 

1845.  Her  maiden  name  was  Dunton.  Her  father 
was  of  Scotch  descent.  Both  parents  were  born 
and  reared  in  Georgia,  Vt,  and  their  family  con- 
sisted of  nine  children,  all  born  in  Georgia,  Vt 
except  Mrs.  Bailey,  the  youngest.  From  Vermont 
her  parents  removed,  with  their  entire  family,  to 
Battle  Creek  in  the  fall  of  1840.  Michigan  was  at 
that  time  an  unbroken  wilderness.  In  early  life 
Miss  Dunton  became  a  contributor  to  local  papers. 
On  2ist  October,  1873,  she  was  married  to  Lewis 
Bailey,  of  Battle  Creek.  Four  children  were  born 
to  them,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Mrs.  Bailey 
was  a  useful  member  of  many  local  organizations, 
including  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  Sovereigns  of  Industry,  Independent  Order 
of  Good  Templars,  and  Grangers,  and  was  an  offi- 
cer of  each.  When  the  red-ribbon  movement  became 
prominent  Mrs.  Bailey  took  an  active  interest  in  its 
development,  and  she  dates  her  present  work  as  a 
speaker  from  her  local  labor  for  the  Woman's 

Christian     Temperance    Union    and    red-ribbon  . 

•clubs.  At  that  time  Mrs.  Bailey  edited  a  depart-  tory.  A  few  years  ago  she  was  married  to 
mentia''Our  Age  "published  at  Battle  Creek,  this  ElbridgeE.  Bailey,  and  in  1882  to  benefit  Mr  Bai- 
uhe  continued  for  three  years.  In  1876-77  she  wrote  ley's  health  they  went  to  the  Sandwich  Islands 
much  for  the  "  Grange  Visitor,  "  and  gave  talks  where  they  lived  for  : 


SARA  LORD  BAILEY. 


r  nearly  two  years.    They  were 


46  BAILEY. 

present  at  the  coronation  ceremonies  of  the  king 
and  queen  in  lolani  palace,  12th  February,  1883. 
In  1884  they  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  Mr. 
Bailey  went  into  business  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where 
Mrs.  Bailey  taught  elocution  most  successfully  in 
the  Mission  School  for  the  Blind.  They  afterwards 
removed  to  Kansas  City,  where  Mr.  Bailey  has  built 
up  a  flourishing  business.  Mrs.  Bailey  for  some  time 
taught  elocution  and  voice-culture  in  the  school  of 
oratory  there,  but  was  obliged  to  return  to  Massa- 
chusetts on  account  of  her  failing  health.  She 
is  devoted  to  her  profession,  having  several  large 
classes  in  elocution  in  Lawrence,, besides  fulfilling 
engagements  to  read  in  various  cities. 

BAKER,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Johnson,  physi- 
cian, born  in  Newburyport,  Mass.,  3oth  March, 
1855.  Her  maiden  name  was  Charlotte  Le  Breton 
Johnson.  She  was  graduated  from  the  Newbury- 
port high  school  in  1872,  spent  a  year  in  teaching, 
and  entered  Vassar  College  in  1873-  She  was  grad- 


CHARLOTTE  JOHNSON  BAKER. 

uated  from  that  institution  in  1877  with  the  degree 
of  B.A.  During  the  college  year  of  1877-78  she 
served  as  instructor  in  gymnastics  in  Vassar.  In 
1878  and  1879  she  was  assistant  to  Dr.  Eliza  M. 
Mosher,  surgeon  in  the  Woman's  Reformatory 
Prison  in  Sherbourne,  Mass.  In  the  fall  of  1879 
she  entered  with  advanced  standing  the  medical 
department  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  from 
which  institution  she  was  graduated  in  188*  with 
the  degree  of  M.D.  She  returned  to  Newbury- 
port and  in  1882  was  married  to  Dr.  Fred  Baker 
and  they  went  to  Akron,  O.  Threatened  failure  of 
health  caused  her  to  go  to  New  Mexico,  where  she 
lived  in  the  mountains  for  five  years.  Early  in 
1888  she  and  her  husband  moved  to  San  Diego, 
Cal.,  where  both  are  engaged  in  successful  practice 
as  physicians.  Their  family  consists  of  two  chil- 
dren. In  1889  Dr.  Charlotte  received  the  degree  pt 
A.M.  from  Vassar  College  for  special  work  in 
optics  and  ophthalmology  done  after  graduation, 


BAKER. 

Besides  her  professional  work,  Dr.  Baker  has  al- 
ways identified  herself  with  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  with  all  other  movements 
for  the  advancement  of  women  individually,  socially 
and  politically. 

BAKER,  Mrs.  Hatriette  Newell  Woods, 
author,  born  in  Andover,  Mass.,  in  1815.  She  has 
published,  under  the  pen-name  "Mrs.  Madeline 
Leslie,"  nearly  two-hundred  moral  and  religious 
tales.  She  has  also  written  under  her  own  name 
or  initials,  and  under  that  of  "Aunt  Hattie." 

BAKUR,  Miss  Ida  WikofF,  business  woman, 
born  in  Decatur,  111.,  3ist  July,  1859.  Her  father, 
Peter  Montfort  Wikoff,  was  a  native  of  Warren 
county,  Ohio,  who  removed  with  his  father  lo 
Illinois  while  quite  young.  He  was  a  descendant 
of  Peter  Cloesen  Wikoff,  who  came  from  Holland  in 
1636  and  settled  on  Long  Island,  where  he  held  a 
position  under  the  Dutch  Government.  He  mar- 
ried Margaret  Van  Ness.  Mrs.  Baker's  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Fletcher, 
was  born  near  Crotches'  Ferry,  Md.  On  25tli 
April,  1878,  Ida  was  married  to  Joseph  N. 
Baker,  then  a  merchant  of  Decatur,  and  now  con- 
nected with  the  Chi/ens'  National  Bank.  Of  two 
children  born  to  them,  one,  a  daughter  aged  nine,  is 
living.  In  1889  Mrs.  Baker's  sister,  Miss  Laura  R 
WikofT,  set  on  foot  a  plan  to  organize  a  stock 
company  composed  of  .women  only,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  promoting  the  industrial,  educational  and 
social  advancement  of  women,  and  for  literary, 
scientific  and  musical  culture  in  the  city  of  Decatur. 
Articles  of  incorporation  were  issued  to  the 
Woman's  Club  Stock  Company  islh  August, 
1889,  and  a  building  was  finished  and  occupied  by 
the  first  tenant  ist  November,  i8po.  Mrs.  Baker 
was  named  one  of  the  nine  directors  at  the 
first  annual  meeting,  was  elected  secretary  of 
the  stock  company  I2th  January,  1891,  and  has 
served  in  that  capacity  ever  since.  In  DecembcT, 
1889,  the  Woman's  Exchange  was  established  as  a 
branch  of  the  Industrial  and  Charitable  Union. 
Mrs.  Baker  was  elected  president  and  served  until 
forced  by  illness  to  resign.  After  partly  regaining 
her  health,  she  served  as  treasurer  and  business 
manager.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Club, 
of  the  Order  of  the  Eastern  Star,  and  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union.  Her  life  is  one 
of  constant  activity. 

BAK^R,  Miss  Joanna,  linguist  and  educator, 
born  in  New  Rochefle,  Ogle  county,  111.,  14111  Feb- 
ruary, 1862.  She  is  professor  of  Greek,  language, 
literature  and  philosophy  in  Simpson  College, 
Indianola.  Iowa.  Her  name  has  come  conspicu- 
ously before  the  public  on  account  of  her  early 
and  unusual  proficiency  in  ancient  and  modern  Imi- 
snuages.  Her  parents,  Orlando  II.  and  Mary  C. 
Ridley  Baker,  were  both  teachers  and  linguists,  and 
began  to  instruct  her  in  Greek  and  Latin  as 
soon  as  she  could  speak  English  clearly.  Her 
father  for  her  amusement  taught  her,  instead  of 
Mother  Goose  melodies,  the  conjugation  of  the 
verb  in  Greek  and  Latin,  which  she  learned  merely 
from  the  rhythm.  It  was  in  her  fourth  year  she 
was  put  to  the  systematic  study  of  three  languages, 
one  lesson  each  day  except  Sunday,  Mondays  and 
Thursdays  it  was  Greek,  Tuesdays  and  Fridays, 
Latin,  and  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays,  French. 
This  system  of  instruction  was  continued  with  only 
the  variation  of  oral  exercises,  and  with  scarcely 
ever  an  intermission,  for  several  years.  The  lessons 
assigned  were  short,  hut  the  standard  was  perfec- 
tion. She  learned  her  lessons  so  easily  that  It  took 
but  a  small  part  of  the  morning,  and  she  seemed 
to  have  as  much  time  for  voluntary  reading  and 
childish  amusements,  of  which  she  was  very  fond 


BAKER. 


47 


as  those  children  who  had  no  studies.  Before  she  President  Berry  tutor  of  Greek.  This  was  the  occa- 
was  eight  years  old,  she  had  thoroughly  finished  the  sion  of  the  first  public  notice  taken  of  her  early  Hn- 
primary  books  in  Greek,  Latin  and  French.  She  guistic  attainments.  The  notice  made  of  her  in  the 
had  read,  besides,  in  Greek  the  first  book  of  Xeno-  Indianola  "Herald"  was  copied  with  comments 

and  variations  all  over  America  and  in  many  coun- 
tries of  Europe.    At  eighteen  years  of  age  she  pub- 
"^     lished  an    original   literal   translation    of  Plato's 
Apology,  which  received  commendation  from  emi- 
nent Greek  scholars.    Some  years  before  she  had 
begun   the  study   of  music    and    German.     This 
language  became  a  favorite  and  she  soon  acquired 
a  speaking  knowledge  of  it.    In  iSSi  she  entered 
Cornell  College,    Iowa,  and  in    1882    graduated, 
receiving  the  degree  of  A.  B.    She  entered  DePauw 
University  in  1886,  for  special  instruction  in  Greek, 
German,  French  and  music.    After  two  years  of 
study,  during  which  she  acted  as  tutor  of  Greek, 
she  received  the  degree  of  A.M.  pro  merito,  was 
admitted  an  alumna  of  that  university,  ad^  eundem 
\     gradum,  and  was  elected  instructor  of  Latin  by  the 
•     board  of  trustees,  in  which  position  she  served  for 
one  year.     She  was  re-elected  the  second  year,  but, 
1     having  received  an  offer  of  the  chair  of  Greek  in 
1      Simpson  College,  a  position  her  father  had  filled 
;     twenty  years  before,  she  accepted  the  latter.     A 
,     year  after  she  lost  her  mother  to  whom  she  was 
i     affectionately    attached.     She  has  three  younger 
sisters.    The  older,  Myra,  is  now  professor  of  Ger- 
!     man  and  French  in  Napa  College,  California,  and 
the  other  two  are  still  at  home,  students  in  college. 
!     Miss  Baker  is  a  clear,  forcible  writer  and  a  ready 
speaker.     Her  public  lectures  are  well  attended. 
She  is  an  interesting  conversationist,  has  a  pleasing 
address  and  is  unassuming.    She  is  popular  with  her 
students  and  imbues  them  with  her  own  enthusiasm 
and  love  for  the  Greek  language  and  its  literature. 


JOANNA  BAKER. 

phon's  Anabasis  and  three  books  of  Homer's  Iliad. 
In  Latin  she  had  read  Harkness'  Reader  entire,  the 
first  book  of  Caesar,  and  two  books  of  Virgil's 


She  took  daily  grammar  lessons  in  Had- 
ley's  Greek  grammar  and  Harkness'  Latin,  and  all 
the  grammatical  references  and  notes  annexed  to 
the  texts  both  of  Latin  and  Greek.  She  had  read 
in  French  a  book  of  fables  and  stories,  and  learned 
Fasquelle's  French  course.  Homer,  Virgil  and 
Fasquelle  were  recited  with  college  classes.  These 
were  her  studies  in  language  before  her  eighth 
birthday.  Her  parents  removed  to  Algona,  Iowa, 
where  she  became  a  student  in  Algona  College. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  years,  besides  the  above 
studies,  she  had  read  other  books  of  Homer  and 
Virgil,  Herodotus,  Memorabilia,  Demosthenes  de 
Corona,  Sallust,  Cicero  de  Senectute  et  Amicitia, 
Orations  against  Catiline,  with  frequent  exercise  in 
Latin  and  Greek  composition.  It  is  not  to  be  sup- 
posed that  she  was  wholly  occupied  with  classical 
studies.  She  was  initiated  early  into  the  mysteries 
of  practical  housekeeping,  from  the  kitchen  up. 
She  read  history,  biography  and  such  current  liter- 
ature as  fell  into  her  hands,  and  was  always  ready 
to  take  her  place  with  girls  of  her  age  in  excursions 
and  sports.  At  twelve  years  of  age  she  began  to 
study  arithmetic  and  finished  it  so  far  as  the  subject 
of  interest  in  three  months.  ^  She  took  up  algebra, 
geometry  and  trigonometry  in  rapid  succession,  and 
showed  as  much  ability  in  mathematics  as  in  lan- 
guages. Before  her  fourteenth  year  she  had  read 
several  times  over  CEdipus  Tyrannus  in  Greek,  and 
made  a  complete  lexicon  of  it,  with  critical  notes 
on  the  text.  At  sixteen  she  had  read  most  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  of  a  college  course  and,  having 
returned  to  Simpson  College,  was  appointed  by 


JULIE  WETHERILL  BAKER. 

She  organized  all  students  of  Greek  in  the  college 
into  a  club  called  "  Hoi  Hellenikoi,"  especially  for 
the  study  of  Greek  home  life  and  customs,  mytholo- 
gy and  civil  polity;  and  to  gain  familiarity  with 


48  BAKER. 

choice  passages  from  the  best  authors  in  the  original 
Greek.  Miss  Baker  is  fond  of  company,  plays  the 
piano  and  violin,  and  sings.  She  is  a  devoted 
Christian,  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and 
an  enthuiastic  worker  in  the  Epworth  League  and 
the  Sunday-school. 

BAKER,  Mrs.  Julie  Wetlierill,  author,  born 
in  Woodville,  Miss.,  in  1858.  Her  birthplace  was 
the  home  of  her  distinguished  grandfather,  Cotes- 
worth  Pinckney  Smith,  chief-justice  of  the  State  oi 
Mississippi  Her  maiden  name  was  Julie  K. 
Wetherill.  Born  in  Mississippi  and  reared  partly 
in  that  State,  and  partly  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the 
home  of  her  Quaker  ancestor,  Samuel  Wetherill, 
she  shows  in  her  writings  the  dual  influence  of  her 
early  surroundings.  Five  years  ago  she  became 
the  wife  of  Marion  A.  Baker,  literary  editor  of  the 
New  Orleans  ''Times-Democrat."  Mrs. 4  Baker 
writes  over  the  unassuming  disguise  of  three  initials, 
"  J.  K.  W.,"  mainly  for  the  New  Orleans  ''Times- 
Democrat,"  in  its  Sunday  issue,  and  is  a  keen,  cul- 
tured critic.  The  "Bric-a-Brac"  department  of  the 
"  Times-Democrat "  is  an  authority  in  the  South  on 
all  matters  of  current  literature.  Mrs.  Baker  is  not 
only  a  literary  authority  in  New  Orleans,  but  is  a 
general  favorite  in  its  most  refined  circles. 

BAKER,  Miss  I/ouise  S.,  Congregational 
minister,  born  in  Nantucket,  Mass.,  171*1  October, 


U">ITTSE  S.   BAKER, 

1846.  Her  parents  were  Arvin  and  Jerusha  Baker, 
the  latter  of  Quaker  descent,  and  the  former  a 
Methodist  in  faith  and  a  man  of  broad  spirit.  Louise 
was  the  only  daughter  among  five  sons.  She  was 
educated  in  Nantucket  and  was  graduated  from  the 
high  school  in  1862.  While  well  versed  in  mathe- 
matics, her  specialty  showed  itself  as  linguist  and 
elocutionist.  She  began  to  teach  at  eighteen,  and 
at  twenty-two  was  assistant  in  the  high  school  in 
jpawtucket,  R.  I.  Later,  on  account  of  her  mother's 
semnnvalidism,  she  remained  with  her  parents  at 
home,  receiving  private  pupils  in  the  languages  and 


BAKER. 

English  literature.  From  1877  to  1880  she  spent 
much  time  in  Boston,  speaking  in  the  interest  of 
the  Massachusetts  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  \\as  chosen  to  read  a  paper  before  the 
Suffolk  County  Medical  Society,  calling  attention 
to  the  lessening  of  the  use  of  alcohol  "in  medical 
prescriptions.  The  paper  was  well  received,  and  a 
large  edition  was  printed  for  circulation.  On  one 
of  her  visits  home  she  was  invited  to  preach  in  the 
Baptist  church,  and  subsequently  supplied  that  pul- 
pit many  times  when  the  society  was  without  a 
pastor.  In  November,  1880,  Miss  Baker  was  invited 
to  preach  in  the  First  Congregational  Church  in 
Nantucket,  for  one  Sunday.  She  was  the  acting 
pastor  of  the  Old  North  Church  for  more  than  seven 
years,  being  ordained  by  that  body  in  1884.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  church,  having  united  with  it 
in  1866.  Repeated  family  bereavements  caused  her 
to  quit  active  work  for  a  time,  and  in  1888  she  with- 
drew from  pastoral  labors.  She  still  responds  to 
frequent  demands  for  pulpit  and  public  service,  and 
the  record  of  her  work  shows  attendance  at  nearly 
two-hundred  funerals,  twenty-one  marriages  and  a 
number  of  baptisms.  She  has  preached  by  invita- 
tion in  other  cities,  and  is  very  active  in  her  own 
community.  In  the  pulpit  her  manner  is  earnest, 
reverent  and  impressive.  She  has  done  consider- 
able literary  work  in  essays  and  lectures.  As  a 
writer,  her  style  is  terse  and  condensed.  She  has 
published  a  volume  of  poems  under  the  title  of  {i  By 
the  Sea."  Her  home  is  in  Nantucket. 

BAI/DWIN,  Mrs.  Esther  E«,  missionary, 
born  in  Marlton,  N.  J,,  8th  November,  1840.  Her 
father,  the  Rev.  M.  Jerman,  was  for  many  years  an 
honored  and  successful  member  of  the  New  Jersey 
Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Esther  was  constitutionally  frail,  sensitive 
and  studious.  Her  first  schooling  was  given  JUT  at 
home,  where  was  laid  the  foundation  of  all  her  future 
usefulness.  To  this  was  added  instruction  in  the 
public  schools  and  in  an  excellent  private  school  in 
Salem,  followed  by  a  full  course  in  IVnnington 
Seminary,  New  Jersey.  She  was  graduated  from 
that  institution  in  1859,  taking  the  highest  honors. 
During  the  next  year  she  became  a  teacher  of 
higher  mathematics,  Latin  and  French  in  a  semi- 
nary in  Virginia.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  her  sympathies  were  with  the  North,  and  she 
resigned  her  position  and  returned  home,  Mrs. 
Baldwin  became  a  Christian  when  only  ten  years 
old  and  united  with  the  church  of  her  parents.  In 
1862  she  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  L,  Bald- 
win, a  missionary  to  China,  After  her  marriage 
she  accompanied  her  husband  to  Foochow,  China, 
and  at  once  entered  heartily  into  her  work. 
Besides  her  domestic  responsibilities,  she  was  soon 
entrusted  with  the  supervision  of  several  clay 
schools  and  of  a  class  of  Bible  women  who  were 
sent  out  to  read  the  Bible  to  their  country-women. 
In  her  thoughtful  survey  of  the  condition  of  woman 
and  childhood  in  China,  quickened  by  her  personal 
observation  and  experience,  she  became  deeply 
impressed  with  the  need  of  educated  Christian 
woman  physicians.  She  saw  that  through  this 
means  access  and  confidence  could  be  gained  and 
the  way  opened  for  missionary  work.  Her  voice  was 
the  first  to  ask  fora  medical  woman  to  be  sent  to 
China.  When  the  hospital  for  women  and  children 
was  opened  in  Foochow,  the  first  for  such  a  pur- 
pose founded  in  that  great  empire,  she  gave  it  her 
cooperation.  For  several  years  she  translated  the 
Berean  Lessons  into  the  Chinese  language  for  tho 
use  of  the  Methodist  Mission  and  of  the  American 
Board.  For  two  years  she  edited  in  the  same 
language  the  "  Youth's  Illustrated  Papa-,*1  She 
had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  missions  grow  from 


BALD\\  IN. 


BALL. 


49 


small  beginnings  into  strong  churches  of  intelligent 
and  self-sacrificing  Christians.  In  the  midst  of 
her  usefulness  sickness  came  to  her  of  such  a  char- 
acter that  her  physician  declared  that  a  change  of 
climate  and  entire  rest  were  essential  to  the  preser- 
vation of  her  life,  and,  after  eighteen  years  of  earn- 
est, patient,  hopeful  service  in  the  foreign  field,  she 
turned  her  face  homeward.  The  American  pulpit 
was  freely  open  to  Dr.  Baldwin,  and  his  pastorial 
services  were  eagerly  sought.  For  some  years  he 
has  been  the  recording  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Mrs.  Baldwin's 
health  has  been  largely  restored  since  her  return  to 
this  country,  and  she  spends  the  full  measure  of  her 
strength  in  active  benevolence.  She  has  been 
extensively  employed  in  the  interests  _  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  being  presi- 
dent of  the  New  York  branch  of  that  society  in  the 
Methodist  Church,  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  in  lectures  on  various  subjects,  and 


ESTHER  E.   BALDWIN. 

in  many  charities.  She  is  an  ardent  advocate  of  the 
equality  of  women  with  men,  both  in  the  State  and 
in  the  Church.  The  Chinese  question  in  all  its 
aspects  has  her  sympathies.  The  misrepresentation 
and  abuse  of  the  Chinese  have  kindled  her  indigna- 
tion. She  has  been  called  to  speak  before  large 
audiences  in  many  places  on  the  Chinese  question 
and  has  contributed  numerous  articles  on  the  sub- 
ject  to  various  city  papers.  She  has  carefully 
collected  and  forcibly  stated  both  the  laws  and  the 
facts  bearing  on  the  subject,  and  has  published 
them  in  a  small  volume  entitled  "Must  the  Chi- 
nese Go?"  which  has  had  three  editions.  It  is 
especially  addressed  to  the  thoughtful  and  ruling 
minds  of  America.  She  has  won  the  distinction  of 
being  the  "Chinese  Champion."  Mrs.  Baldwin  is 
the  mother  of  seven  children,  two  of  whom  died  in 
Foochow.  She  now  resides  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

B  AI/I/,  Mrs.  Isabel  Worrell,  pioneer  woman 
journalist  of  the  West,  born  in  a  log  cabin  near 


Hennepin,  Putnam  county,  111.,  i$th  March,  1655. 
She  is  of  Scotch-Irish  parents.  Her  father  wa< 
James  Purcell  Worrell.  Her  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Elizabeth  McClung.  Mrs.  Ball  \vas 
always  a  self-reliant  individual,  even  in  childhood 
preferring  to  investigate  and  j udge  for  herself.  She 
was  educated  in  public  schools  and  academies,  and 
was  the  leader  in  her  classes,  except  in  mathe- 
matics, for  which  science,  in  all  its  branches,  she 
felt  and  showed  the  deepest  aversion.  Her  favorite 
study  was  history.  Her  father  was  a  lawyer,  and 
at  the  age  of  thirteen  years  she  began  to  study  with 
him,  gaining  a  fair  knowledge  of  law.  When  she 
was  sixteen  years  old,  a  weakness  of  the  eyes  forced 
her  to  leave  school.  In  1873  her  family  removed 
to  western  Kansas.  There  she  rode  over  the 
prairies,  assisting  in  herding  her  father's  stock, 
learning  to  throw  a  lasso  with  the  dexterity  of  a 
cowboy  and  to  handle  a  gun  with  the  skill  of  a 
veteran.  The  outdoor  life  soon  restored  her 
health.  She  taught  the  first  public  school  in 
Pawnee  county,  Kans.,  and  her  school  district 
included  the  wrhole  immense  county.  She  spent 
the  next  year  as  clerk  in  a  store  situated  three  miles 
from  her  home,  riding  back  and  forth  on  her  pony, 
She  was  the  second  woman  to  be  appointed  'a 
notary  public  in  Kansas.  She  held  positions  in 
committee  clerkships  in  sessions  of  the  Kansas 
legislature  from  1876  to  1886  and  served  as  a  press 
reporter  from  1877  to  1890.  She  is  a  pronounced 
Republican  in  politics,  for  which  she  has  always 
had  a  fondness,  and  through  her  positions  in  the 
legislature  she  has  become  acquainted  with  all  the 
prominent  politicians  of  the  West.  Her  journalistic 
work  began  in  1881  on  the  Albuquerque  "Journal  " 
in  New  Mexico,  and  as  correspondent  of  the 
Kansas  City  "Times."  While  living  in  New- 
Mexico  and  Arizona  she  had  many  experiences 
with  the  Indians  and  gathered  much  interesting 
material  for  future  work.  There,  as  she  says,  she 
practically  "lived  in  a  little  gripsack."  The 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  Railroad  was  being  built  from 
Albuquerque  to  the  Needles,  and  she  was  special 
correspondent  for  the  Albuquerque  "Daily  Jour- 
nal."  Her  husband  was  a  member  of  the  construc- 
tion party,  but  was  with  her  only  a  part  of  the  time, 
for,  was  there  a  washout,  an  Indian  outbreak,  or  a 
wreck,  she  wras  expected  to  be  on  hand.  Her  life 
was  often  in  danger  from  the  Indians,  both  Nava- 
joes  and  Apaches  being  belligerent  at  that  time. 
Once  the  boarding  train  was  surrounded  by  the 
Indians,  and  escape  entirely  cut  off  by  washouts. 
The  little  dwelling,  a  box  car,  was  riddled  with 
bullets,  and  two  men  were  killed,  but  Mrs.  Bali 
escaped  unhurt.  For  two  years  she  lived  in  that 
wild  country,  seeing  no  woman's  face,  save  that  of 
a  squaw,  for  three  months  at  a  time.  In  1882  she 
returned  to  Kansas  and  acted  for  three  years  as 
editor  of  the  Larned  "  Chronoscope,"  then  the  lead- 
ing and  official  Republican  journal  in  western  Kan- 
sas. She  removed  to  Topeka  in  1886  and  was  made 
assistant  secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society 
by  legislative  enactment  The  Commonwealth 
Publishing  Company  engaged  her  as  editor  of  their 
patent  one-side  publications,  issued  for  State  and 
county  papers,  handling  one -hundred -sixty-two 
newspapers.  She  afterwards  filled  an  important 
editorial  position  on  the  "  Daily  Commonwealth." 
In  1888  she  became  literary  critic  of  the  Kansas 
City  "  Daily  Times,"  and  editor  of  the  weekly  issue 
of  that  journal.  In  1889  she  took  a  position  on  the 
Kansas  City  "Star,11  which  she  held  until  the  fall 
of  1891,  when  she  removed  to  Washington  and 
entered  upon  special  journalistic  work.  Besides  all 
this  regular  newspaper  .writing  she  has  contributed 
many  sketches  to  eastern  periodicals.  In  1889,  in 


5O  BALL.  HALL. 

conjunction  with  others,  she  called  together  by  cor-  Boston  Female  Anti-Slavery  Society  in  the  parlor 
respondence  a  number  of  the  most  prominent  writ-  of  Mrs.  L  N.  Harbour,  and  was  recording  secre- 
ersin  the  West,  and  the  meeting  resulted  in  the  tary  of  the  society  when  the  mob,  m  1835,  desig- 
formation  of  the  Western  Authors'  and  Artists'  nated  as  "gentlemen  of  property  and  standing, 

entered  the  hall  at  number  46  Washington  street 
and  broke  up  a  quarterly  meeting.  She  con- 
tinued to  labor  for  the  overthrow  of  slavery  until  it 
was  abolished.  In  1836,  assisted  by  a  few  friends, 
she  opened  an  evening  school  for  young  colored 
girls  in  the  west  part  of  Boston.  In  1842  Miss  Ball 
was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  an  anti-slavery  convention 
of  women  held  in  Philadelphia.  Pennsylvania  Hall, 
where  the  convention  met,  was  attacked  by  a  mob' 
of  several  thousands,  the  women  were  driven  out 
and  pelted  with  stones,  mud  and  missiles  of  various 
kinds,  and  Miss  Ball  was  struck  in  her  chest  by  a  piece 
of  brick.  The  hall  was  shortly  after  burned  to  the 
ground  by  the  mob.  Miss  Ball  aided  in  forming  the 
Ladies'  Baptist  Bethel  Society  and  was  secretary  for 
a  time  ;  she  was  then  elected  president,  and  retained 
that  office  for  thirty  years.  The  society  became  a 
large  and  influential  body,  laboring  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Boston  Baptist  Bethel  Society.  In 
1860  Miss  Ball,  with  a  few  other  women,  organized 
The  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society  for 
Heathen  Lands. 

BAI/I/ARD,  Miss  Mary  Catifield,  poet,  born 
in  Troy,  Pa.,  22iid  June,  1852.  On  her  mother's  side 
Miss  Ballard  is  related  to  Colonel  Kthan  Allen,  of 
Revolutionary  fame.  Her  father  was  a  self-made 
man  and  accumulated  considerable  property  in 
Bradford  county,  Pa.  She  was  sent  to  the  State 
Normal  School  when  about  fourteen  years  old,  but, 
growing  homesick,  she  returned  to  her  home  in 
Troy  where  she  finished  her  education.  She  is  the 
youngest  of  a  large  family,  but,  her  brothers  and 


ISABEL   WORRELL   BALL. 

Club,  which  meets  annually  in  Kansas  City.  Mrs. 
Ball  is  the  secretary  and  master  spirit  of  the  organi- 
zation. In  1887  she  was  married  to  H.  M. 
Ball,  a  man  of  high  scholarship  and  extensive 
reading  and  information.  They  have  had  but  one 
child,  which  died  at  the  age  of  three  years.  Mrs. 
Ball  says  she  does  not  lay  claim  to  any  accomplish- 
ments. The  only  music  she  knows  is  the  barking 
of  the  hounds  on  the  trail  of  deer  or  antelope.  She 
is  a  deal  more  familiar  with  a  picket  pin  than  with  a 
needle,  and  with  a  lariat  rope  than  with  zephyr. 
While  her  husband  thinks  her  a  pretty  good  house- 
heeper,  she  can  handle  a  gun  with  as  much  ease  as 
she  can  handle  a  broom,  and  a  hall  full  of  angry 
politicians  does  not  disconcert  her  half  as  much  as 
a  parlor  or  drawing-room  full  of  chattering  society 
dames.  Though  a  leader  among  women,  she  is  not 
a  woman  suffragist. 

BAI/I/,  Miss  Martha  Violet,  educator  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  i7th  May, 
1811.  She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools" 
and  by  private  tutors.  She  was  a  school  teacher  for 
thirty  years  and  a  Sunday-school  teacher  for  forty 
years.  In  1838,  under  the  auspices  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Moral  Reform  Society,  she  commenced  her 
labors  for  fallen,  intemperate  women  and  unfortu- 
nate young  girls.  That  association  has  rescued 
thousands  from  lives  of  intemperance,  and  thou- 
sands of  young  girls  have  been  sought  out  and 
sheltered  in  the  temporary  home  of  the  society. 
Miss  Ball  served  on  "The  Home  Guardian,"  a 
monthly  periodical  published  by  the  society,  for 
twenty-seven  years,  ten  years  as  assistant  and  seven- 
teen years  as  editor,  She  resigned  in  1890,  on  ac- 


MARY  CANFIKLD  BALLARD, 


sisters  being  married  and  her  father  and  mother 
dead,  she  lives  alone.    She  is  devoted  to  painting, 

count  of  the  illness  of  her  sister.    She  was  one  of  music  and  literature  and  has  been  a  prolific  cson- 
the  women  who  in  1833  assisted  in  forming  the  tributor  to  periodicals  under  the  name  Minnie  CX 


BALLARD. 


BALL*  »L\ 


;i 


Ballard  ever  since  she  sent  her  first  poem  to  Wil- 
liam Cullen  Bryant,  who  gave  it  a  place  in  the 
"Evening  Post"  Her  early  literary  efforts  were 
very  ambitious  ones.  When  she  \\as  only  thirteen 
years  old,  she  wrote  a  continued  story  about  a  hair- 
pin, managing  to  introduce  an  elopement,  an  angry 
father,  tears,  repentance  and  forgiveness.  She  also 
wrote  an  essay  on  Sappho.  She  began  to  write 
poems  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  but  her  first  published 
productions  made  their  appearance  when  she  wa? 
twenty-one  years  old.  Since  her  bow  to  the  public 
in  the  poets'  corner  of  the  '"Evening  Post/'  she 
has  contributed  occasionally  to  some  thirty  peri- 
odicals. She  has  published  "Idle  Fancies  "  (Troy, 
Pa.,  1883),  for  private  circulation,  and  a  new 
edition  for  the  general  public  (Philadelphia,  1884). 
BAI/I,pTT,  Miss  J$lla  Maria,  stenographer, 
born  in  Wallingford,  Vt,  i§th  November,  1852,  and 
has  spent  her  life  in  her  native  State.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Wallingford  high  school  and  imme- 
diately after  leaving  school  began  life  as  a  teacher,  in 
which  vocation  she  was  successful,  but  was  rebellious 
over  what  she  considered  the  injustice  of  requiring 
her  to  accept  for  equal  service  a  much  smaller  com- 
pensation than  was  paid  to  a  man  of  equal  or  less 
ability.  After  a  few  years  of  labor  as  a  teacher, 
she  learned  shorthand" and  adopted  it  as  a  life-work. 
The  persistence  and  thoroughness  that  had  been  a 
characteristic  of  her  girlhood  manifested  itself  in 
her  work,  and  she  went  into  the  courts  and  wrote 
out  evidence  and  argument  until  she  became  noted 
for  accuracy  and  skill,  and  in  1885,  upon  the  unan- 
imous application  of  the  Rutland  County  Bar,  Hon. 
W.  G.  Veazey,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
appointed  her  the  official  reporter  of  Rutland  Coun- 
ty Court.  Hers  was  the  first  appointment  of  a 


When  not  in  court,  Miss  Ballou  does  general  work 
in  her  profession.  She  has  also  done  some  literary 
work  in  the  line  of  essays  and  addresses.  Mfcs 
Ballou  is  a  practical  example  of  what  may  be  done 
by  women,  and  while  she  earnestly  claims  all  her 
rights  as  a  woman  and  her  full  right  to  have  as 
much  pay  for  her  labor  as  is  paid  to  a  man  for  the 
same  service,  she  makes  no  claim  to  be  allowed  to 
vote  or  hold  office.  She  honors  her  sex  and  exalts 
it  to  an  equality  uith  the  other,  and  yet  believes  it 
to  be  a  distinct  order  of  human  life. 

BANCKER,     Miss  Mary    B.   C.,    author, 
known  by  her  pen-name,  4*  Betsey  Bancker/1  born 


MARY  E.    C.   BANCKER. 

in  New  York  City,  ist  September,  1860.  She  is  a 
lineal  descendant  of  that  old  and  historical  Knick- 
erbocker family  whose  name  she  bears,  which 
came  from  Holland  in  1658.  The  Bancker  family 
intermarried  with  the  De  Puysters,  Rutgers,  Ogdens 
and  Livingstons.  The  maternal  grandfather  of 
Miss  Bancker  was  Michael  Henry,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing merchants  of  New  York,  as  well  as  patron  of 
art,  and  founder  and  owner  of  the  once  famous  pic- 
ture gallery  at  Number  100  Broadway.  Mr.  Henry 
was  of  Huguenot  extraction.  His  ancestors,  driven 
"out  of  France  after  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV,  established 
themselves  at  Henry's  Grove,  Armaugh,  Ireland. 
Mr.  Henry's  father,  John  Sinclair  Henry,  came  to 
America  with  the  idea  of  founding  a  colony  in  South 
Carolina.  Homeward  bound,  he  stopped  in  New 
York,  where  he  met  Leah,  of  the  old  Brevoort  family, 
of  that  city,  and,  wooing  and  wedding  her,  he  re- 
mained and  established  a  shipping  business 

* '         •    "  '  '     between  this  country  and  Newry,  Ireland.     Miss 

ELLA  MARIA  BALLOU.  Mary,  daughter  of  F.  J.  Bancker,  began  to  write 

early.    Her  maiden  efforts  were  a  series  of  sketches 
woman  as  official  stenographer  in  Vermont,  if  not  descriptive  of  outdoor  life,  appearing  in  the  "Turf, 

in     •fh^a  TTni+tirl    Q+at^c  T-T^f  cnr»r>£icc:   in    n»f  iTr/-\i-lr   hoc-       TTi^l/^     ot-i/-1      TT'at-m    '*          Tlicic^     o  f"ft />1  e^c-     i-mat-^     Tvr^ll     —  ^ 


been  marked  and  she  has  also  been  appointed 
official  reporter  of  the  adjoining  county  of  Addison, 


ceived  and  extensively  copied, 
responded  for  the  Cincinnati  ' 


Miss  Bancker  cor- 
: Enquirer"  during 


52  BANCKER. 

several  years,  and  now  represents  the  Montreal 
(t  Herald  "  In  New  York,  her  present  home,  as  staff 
correspondent  for  that  Canadian  journal.  She  is 
known  from  Quebec  to  British  Columbia.  Miss 
Bancker  produced  the  Indian  Opera  "  Dovetta  "  in 
April,  1889,  in  the  Standard  Theater  in  New  York.jn 
conjunction  with  Mrs.  E.  Marcy  Raymond.  Miss 
Bancker  was  librettist  with  Charles  Raynaud.  She 
is  constantly  writing  upon  a  variety  of  topics,  that 
find  their  way  to  American  as  well  as  Canadian  peri- 
odicals. Mibs  Bancker  began  her  education  in  New 
York,  and  at  a  very  impressionable  age  traveled  ex- 
tensively in  Europe  and  in  the  tropics  of  America. 
She  has  a  knowledge  of  the  French  and  Spanish 
languages. 

BANKS,  Mrs.  Mary  Ross,  author,  born  in 
Macon,  Ga.,  4th  March,  1846.  On  her  father's  side 
she  is  from  Scotch  ancestry.  Her  grandfather,  Luke 
Ross,  was  a  man  of  large  wealth  for  his  day,  and  had 
a  sumptuously  appointed  home,  the  furniture  _of 
which  was  hauled  in  wagons  from  New  York  City 
to  North  Carolina.  A  man  of  unblemished  integrity, 
having  stood  security  for  a  friend  and  lost,  he  sacri- 
ficed all  his  possessions  and  moved  to  Jones  county, 
Ga,,  when  the  present  beautiful  city  of  Macon  was 
a  small  trading  port.  Mrs.  Banks'  father,  John 
Bennett  Ross,  was  one  of  seven  brothers  and  three 
sisters.  The  Ross  brothers  clung  together  and  es- 
tablished themselves  in  trade  about  the  year  1832. 
A  talent  for  business  and  the  clannish  Scotch  blood 
that  kept  them  together  resulted  in  a  splendid  com- 
mercial success.  There  were  changes  in  the  course 
of  time,  some  of  the  brothers  embarking  in  other 
kinds  of  business,  but  John  B.  Ross  continued  in  the 
wholesale  and  retail  dry  goods  and  planters'  sup- 
ply business  till  the  end  of  his  days  and  made  so 


MARY    ROSS   HANKS. 


large  a  fortune  that  he  was  known  as  "the  mer- 
chant prince  of  the  South."  His  home  was  the 
center  of  elegant  entertainment,  and  his  children 
were  reared  in  luxury,  I  ie  was  married  three  times, 


BANKS. 

His  first  wife  was  a  Miss  Holt ;  his  second,  Martha 
Redding,  descended  from  the  Lanes  and  Flewellens, 
v\as  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Banks;  his  third  \\ite,  a 
charming  woman  who  still  survives  him,  is  a  sister 
of  Judge  L.  C).  C.  Lamar,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States.  Mrs.  Banks  was  educated  in 
Wesleyan  Female  College,  in  Macon,  Ga  ,  and  in 
the  private  school  of  Mrs.  Theodosia  Bartmv  Ford. 
She  was  married  at  seventeen  years  of  age  to 
Edward  P.  Bowdre,  of  Macon,  at  that  time  a  cap- 
tain in  the  Confederate  army.  She  went  to  the 
army  with  her  husband  and  did  noble  service  in  the 
hospitals.  At  twenty-five  years  of  age  she^  was  a 
widow  with  three  sons,  and  much  of  the  fortune 
that  should  have  been  hers  dissipated  by  the  hazard 
of  war  and  the  scarcely  less  trying  period  of  recon- 
struction. In  June,  1875,  she  vvas  married  to  Dr.  J. 
T.  Banks,  of  Griffin,  Ga.,  a  gentleman  of  high  stand- 
ing socially  and  professionally  and  lived  with  him 
in  unclouded  happiness  for  four  years,  when  she 
was  again  a  widow.  Crushed  by  her  grief,  she 
realized  that  her  only  hope  for  peace  of  mind  lay  in 
employment  and  as  soon  as  she  had  partly  n  cov- 
ered from  the  shock,  she  went  o  mnige<  wsly  to  u  <  irk 
to  help  herself  and  her  boys.  With  no  training  for 
business,  and  no  knowledge  of  labor,  frail  in  body, 
but  dauntless  in  spirit,  she  accomplished  wonders 
in  many  lines.  She  was  a  successful  farmer  and 
turned  many  of  her  talents  and  accomplishments 
into  money-making.  After  raising  her  sons  to  the 
age  of  independence,  she  accepted  a  position  in  the1 
Department  of  the  Interior  at  Washington,  where1 
she  has  been  assigned  to  important  work  in  the, 
ofiice  of  the  Secretary,  a  position  she  finds  ">oth 
lucrative  and  agreeable.  Her  literary  fame  came  to 
her  suddenly  and  is  the  result  of  one  book,  "  Bright 
Days  on  the  Old  Plantation"  (Boston,  1882),  and  a 
number  of  sketches  and  short  stories  published  in 
various  newspapers  and  periodicals, 

BANTA,  Mrs.  Melissa  Elisabeth  Riddle, 

poet,  born  m  Cheviot,  a  suburb  of  Cincinnati,  (),, 
27th  March,  1834,  Her  father,  James  Kiddle,  was 
"of  Scotch  descent,  and  her  mother,  Kluabolh  Jack- 
son, a  Quaker,  was  of  English  origin,  Melissa 
Elizabeth  is  the  sole  daughter  of  the  house,  She 
attended  the  Wesleyan  Female  Institute  in  Cincin- 
nati until  her  fourteenth  year,  when,  on  the  removal 
of  the  family  to  Covington,  Ky.,  she  was  placed  in 
the  Female  Collegiate  institute  of  that  city,  where 
she  was  graduated  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years, 
The  same  year  she  made  a  romantic  marriage  with 
Joseph  J.  Perrm,  of  Yieksburg,  Miss,  The  young 
couple  lived  in  Vioksburg,  where  the  bride  was  a 
teacher  in  the  public  schools.  A  few  clays  after  the 
first  anniversary  of  the  wedding  day,  nth  Septem- 
ber, 1853,  Mr.  Perria  died  of  yellow  fevcn  That 
was  the  year  when  the  fever  was  epidemic  in  the 
South,  Mrs.  Banta's  recollections  of  that  time  are 
vivid.  Her  poem,  "The  Gruesome  Rain,"  can- 
bodies  a  grief,  a  regret  and  a  hint  of  tint  horrors  of 
that  season.  Mrs,  Sophia  Fox,  hearing  of  her  sit- 
uation, sent  her  carriage  awl  servants  a  distance  of 
twenty-five  miles  to  carry  the  young  widow  to  her 
plantation  at  JRovina,  IVIiss,  There,  she  remained 
for  two  months,  until  her  parents  dared  to  send  for 
her.  Mrs,  Fox,  with  characteristic  southern  warm-* 
heartednesH,  had  supplied  all  her  needs  and  refused 
all  proffered  remuneration  on  the  arrival  of  I)r, 
Mount,  the  old  family  physician.  After  tht  death 
of  Mr.  Perrin,  a  little  daughter  was  born,  but  in  a 
few  weeks  she  faded  from  her  mother's  unn«>  awl 
the  child-widow  took  again  her  place  in  her 
father's  house.  For  the  sake  of  an  entire  change 
of  scene  her  father  disposed  of  his  home*  ami  busi- 
ness interests  in  Covingtoti,  temporarily,  and 
removed  to  Bloomington,  IndL  It  was  there  Mrs, 


DAXTA. 


Perrin  met  David  D.  Banta.  to  whom  she  was  mar-   was  followed  by  many  others  during  a 
ried  nth  June,  1856.     Soon  after  the  wedding  they   made  with  her  father  through  the  various  lar^e  cities 

""jlland.    While  in   H 


went  to  Covington,  Ky.,  and  in  October,  164.7,  to 
Franklin,  Ind,  where  they  have  since  lived.     They 


of  Belgium  and  Holland.  "'While  in  Holland,  she 
was  invited  to  play  before  the  Oueen,  uho  \\as  so 
delighted  by  the  child's  performance  that  she  gave 
her 'a  beautiful  watch  as  a  token  of  her  admiration. 
The  family  removed  to  New  York  in  the  spring  of 
1852,  where  several  concerts  \\cre  gi\en  by  the 
father  and  daughter.  Mons.  Petit  \vas  induced  to 
visit  the  South  and  finally  to  settle  in  Charleston, 
S.  CM  where  he  was  successful  as  a  music  teacher. 
While  still  a  young  man,  he  fell  a  \ictim  to  yelS<AV 
fever  in  the  epidemic  of  1856,  leaving  his  fam- 
ily in  such  straitened  circumstances  that  all 
thought  of  a  musical  career  for  his  daughter  had  to 
be  renounced,  and  she  became  a  teacher  at  the  age 
of  thirteen.  When  Thalberg  visited  Charleston,  in 
1857,  he  called  upon  Mile.  Petit,  and  was  so  delight- 
ed with  her  playing  that  he  invited  her  to  render  with 
him  a  duo  on  two  pianos  at  his  concert.  In  1863 
Mile.  Petit  was  married  to  P.  J.  Barbot,  a  merchant 
of  Charleston,  who  died  in  1887,  leaving  six  children. 
Her  marriage  in  no  way  interfered  with  her  musical 
work.  Although  Mme.  Barbot  is  a  brilliant  pianist 
with  fine  technique  and  great  force  and  deli- 
cacy of  expression,  she  has  always  shrunk  from 
appearing  in  public  as  a  solo  performer,  except  in 
response  to  the  calls  of  charity,  to  which  she  has 
always  given  her  services  freely,  irrespective  of 
denomination,  although  she  is  herself  an  earnest 
Roman  Catholic.  Her  peculiar  gift  is  in  training 
and  directing  large  musical  forces.  She  has  for 
years  given  cantatas,  oratorios  and  operas  with  the 
amateurs  of  the  city.  To  her  Charleston  is  indebt- 
ed for  most  of  the  fine  music  it  has  had  of  late 
years,  as  her  taste  inclines  to  the  serious  and  clas- 


MELISSA  ELIZABETH  RIDDLE  BANTA. 

have  a  beautiful  home,  and  this  second  marriage  is 
an  ideal  one.  Mrs.  Banta  is  the  mother  of  two 
sons  and  one  daughter.  She  has  been  twice  to 
Europe  and  has  visited  all  the  notable  places  in 
the  United  States.  Her  letters  of  travel  are  only 
less  charming  than  her  poetry.  She  inherits  her 
literary  talent  from  her  maternal  grandmother,  who, 
though  not  a  writer,  was  a  highly  intellectual 
woman. 

BARBER,  Mrs.  Mary  Augnstine?  educator, 
born  in  Newton,  Conn.,  in  1789;  died  in  Mobile, 
Ala.,  in  1860.  She  entered  the  Visitation  Convent 
in  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  in  1818,  with  her  four 
daughters.  She  founded  a  convent  of  visitation  in 
Kaskaskia,  111.,  in  1836,  remaining  there  till  1844. 
She  taught  in  a  convent  in  St  Louis,  Mo.,  from 
1 844  till  1848,  and  in  Mobile  until  the  time  of  her 
death. 

BARBOT,  Mme.  Blanche  Hetmine,  musical 
director  and  pianist,  born  in  Brussels,  Belgium,  28th 
December,  1842.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Victor  and 
Marie  Therese  Petit,  and  inherits  her  great  musical 
talents  from  her  father,  who  was  a  musician  and 
composer  of  ability  and  a  fine  performer  on  several 
instruments,  but  especially  noted  for  the  perfection 
of  his  playing  on  the  clarinet.  From  infancy  Her- 
mine  gave  evidence  of  a  decided  talent  for  music. 
She  received  from  her  father  the  most  careful  train- 
ing. At  the  age  of  seven  she  was  already  so  accom- 
plished a  pianist  that  the  celebrated  French  musi- 
cian, Mme.  Pleyel,  complimented  her  most  warmly 
on  her  playing  and  predicted  for  her  a  brilliant 


BLANCHE  HERMINE  BARBOT. 


on  her  playing  ana  predicted  lor  ncr  a.  ui  1111*11 1         ,      .,      „      ,,         ^    t_  *.  i_  j-      ,. 

future  upon  the  concert  stage,  for  which  her  father  sical.  In  1875  Mme.  Barbot  was  chosen  director 
destined  her  Her  first  appearance  in  concert  was  of  the  Charleston  Musical  Association,  a  society  of 
in  the  Theatre  Italien-Francais,  in  Brussels,  in  Feb-  about  a  hundred  voices,  with  which  she  has  since 
ruary  1851  This  first  success  of  the  little  Hermine  given  many  important  works.  She  has  been  organist 


54 


BARBOT. 


BARNES. 


in   St.    Mary's  and   St.   Michael's    churches,   and   Methodism"  (1889).  Later  she  wrote 'The  Children 
is  now  organist  of  the  Cathedral.  of  the  Kalahari,"  a  child's  story  of  Africa,  which 

BARNIJS,  Miss  Annie  Maria,  author  and  was  very  successful  in  this  country  and  in  England, 
editor,  born  in  Columbia,  S.  C.,  28th  May,  1857.  Two  books  from  her  pen  were  to  be  issued  in 
Her  mother  was  a  Neville  and  traced  her  descent  in  1892,  "The  House  of  Grass"  and  "Atlanta 
a  direct  line  from  the  Earl  of  Warwick.  Miss  Ferryman  :  A  Story  of  the  Chattahoochee. ' '  Miss 

Barnes  is  at  present  junior  editor  for  the  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  having  charge  of  its  juvenile  paper  and  of 
all  its  quarterly  supplies  of  literature.  In  that 
capacity  she  has  done  her  most  telling  and  forceful 
work. 

BARNES,  Miss  Catharine  Weed,  photog- 
rapher and  editor,  born  in  Albany,  N,  Y.,  loth  Jan- 
uary, 1851.  She  is  the  eldest  child  of  the  Hon.  William 
Barnes  and  Emily  P.  Weed,  daughter  of  the  late 
Thurlow  Weed.  After  receiving  an  academical 
education  in  Albany  she  entered  Vassar  College,  but 
was  obliged  to  give  up  the  idea  of  graduating  because 
of  illness  resulting  from  overwork.  In  1872  she 
accompanied  her  parents  to  Russia,  where  Mr. 
Barnes  was  an  official  delegate  from  this  country  to 
the  International  Statistical  Congress  in  St.  Peters- 
burg. She  has  traveled  much  in  this  country  and 
abroad,  and  is  a  close  student  and  hard  worker. 
She  took  up  photography  in  1886,  having  previously 
given  much  time  to  music  and  painting.  On  her 
mother's  death,  in  1889,  she  assumed  charge  of  her 
father's  household  in  Albany  but  gave  all  her  spare 
'  time  to  camera  work.  After  contributing  many 
articles  to  various  periodicals  devoted  to  photog- 
raphy she  went  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  ' ' Aineri- 
\  can  Amateur  Photographer ' '  in  May,  1 890.  She  is 
an  active  member  of  the  Society  of  Amateur  Photog- 
raphers of  New  York,  of  the  New  York  Camera 
Club,  and  the  Postal  Photographic  Club,  an  honor- 


ANNIE  MARIA  BARNES. 

Barnes's  position  in  literature  depends  upon  no 
family  prestige  or  any  adventitious  circumstances  in 
life,  but  upon  her  own  genius  and  industry.  She 
knows  what  it  is  to  struggle  for  recognition  in  the 
literary  world  and  to  suffer  the  inconveniences  and 
embarrassments  of  poverty.  Her  family  was  left  at 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  like  most  Southerners, 
without  means.  Under  the  impulse  of  genius  she 
persevered  and  by  her  energy  overcame  the  dis- 
advantages of  her  situation  and  the  discourage- 
ments that  usually  beset  the  path  of  the  young 
writer.  Before  reaching  the  meridian  of  life 
she  has  won  foremost  rank  in  the  one  particular 
line  wherein  she  has  sought  recognition,  that  of 
southern  juvenile  literature.  Miss  Barnes  developed 
early  in  life  a  taste  for  literary  work,  and  when 
only  eleven  years  of  age  wrote  an  article  for  the 
Atlanta  "Constitution,"  which  was  published  and 
favorably  noticed  by  the  editor,  and  at  fifteen  she 
became  a  regular  correspondent  of  that  journal. 
She  has  been  a  frequent  contributor  to  leading  jour- 
nals north  as  well  as  south.  In  1887  she  under- 
took the  publication  of  a  juvenile  paper  called  ' '  The 
Acanthus,"  which,  with  one  exception,  was  the 
only  strictly  juvenile  paper  ever  published  in  the 
South,  In  literary  character  it  was  a  success,  but 
financially,  like  so  many  other  southern  publica- 
tions, it  was  a  failure.  Many  of  Miss  Barnes's 
earlier  productions  appeared  in  the  "Sunday- 
school  Visitor,"  a  child's  paper  published  by  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  in  Nashville, 
Tenn.  Her  first  oook  was  "Some  Lowly  Lives" 
(Nashville,  1885);  then  followed  "The  Life  of  David 
Livingston"  (1887),  and  "Scenes  in  Pioneer 


CATHARINE  WRBD  BARNES, 

ary  member  of  the  Chicago  Camera  Club  and  of  the 
Brooklyn  Academy  of  Photography,  and  has  won 
prizes  at  various  photographic  exhibitions  as  mi 
amateur.  She  is  a  member  of  the  National 


KAKXEK 


Photographers'  ^  Association  or  America,  a  profes- 
sional organization.  Mis>  Barnes  is  also  connected 
with  several  literary  and  musical  as>ociati<  <ns  and 
belongs  to  the  Sorosis  Club  of  New  York.  She 
has  a  special  portrait  studio  carefully  planned,  in  a 
building  separate  from  her  residence,  but  is  con- 
tinually altering  it  for  her  favorite  work  of  making 
illustrations  and  Character  studies.  She  does  all 
the  work  in  studio,  laboratory  and  printing-room 
herself  and  is  a  thorough  reader  of  everything  bear- 
ing on  camera  work.  Her  great  desire  is  to 
encourage  women  to  take  up  this  work  as  a  regular 
profession.  Her  own  preference  is  for  figures  and 
interiors  rather  than  for  landscapes.  She  makes 
lantern-slides  from  her  own  negatives  and  shews 
them  in  her  oxyhydrogen  lantern,  and  has  read 
several  papers  before  societies  in  different  cities, 
besides  recording  her  camera  experiences  in  her 
own  magazine.  In  iSSS  she  received  a  diploma  for 
the  excellence  of  her  work  exhibited  at  Boston 
and  a  silver  medal  in  1891  for  lantern-slides. 
She  entered  the  Enoch  Arden  prize  competition  in 
the  Washington  convention  of  the  Photographers' 
Association  of  America  for  1890  with  three  pictures, 
which  were  judged  entitled  to  second  place  by  an 
eminent  art  critic  who  examined  all  the  photo- 
graphs exhibited,  and  entered  the  Elaine  compe- 
tition in  Buffalo  in  1891.  She  is  the  first  woman 
amateur  photographer  who  has  ventured  to  com- 
pete with  professionals  and  was  invited  to  read  a 
paper  in  their  Buffalo  convention.  Her  new  stu- 
dio and  laboratory  are  well  fitted  for  photo- 
graphic work,  and  owe  most  of  their  excellence  to 
contrivances  of  her  own  designing.  Her  editorial 
work  on  the  "American  Amateur  Photographer"  at 
first  covered  the  ladies'  department  only,  but 
she  has  recently  became  associate  editor.  She  is 
editing  the  woman's  photographic  department  in 
"  Outing,"  and  has  contributed  a  series  of  articles 
to  "  Frank  Leslie's  Weekly. '\  Some  of  her 
pictures  have  been  reproduced  in  art  journals, 
and  her  reputation  as  a  photographer  is  national. 
She  was  invited  to  address  the  Photographic  Con- 
vention of  the  United  Kingdom  at  Edinburgh  in 
July,  1892,  during  her  camera  trip  through  England 
and  Scotland. 

BARNES,  Mrs.  Frances  Julia,  temperance 
reformer,  born  in  Skaneateles,  Onondaga  county, 
N.  Y.,  1 4th  April,  1846.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Allis.  Her  parents  and  ancestry  were  members  of 
the  orthodox  society  of  Friends,  of  which  she  is  a 
member.  She  received  her  early  education  in  the 
schools  of  her  native  village  and  was  finally  grad- 
uated at  the  Packer  Institute  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
After  her  graduation  her  family  resided  in  Brooklyn, 
•during  which  time  she  became  interested  in  church 
and  Sunday-school  and  mission  work.  On  2ist 
September,  1871, she  was  married  to  Willis  A.Barnes, 
a  lawyer  of  New  York,  and  made  her  home  for  a  time 
in  that  city.  In  the  fall  of  1875  professional  busi- 
ness called  Mr.  Barnes  to  Chicago,  111.  Mrs. 
Barnes  accompanied  him,  and  they  remained  there 
five  years.  During  that  time  she  became  associated 
with  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard  in  conducting  gospel 
temperance  meetings  in  lower  Farwell  Hall 
and  meetings  in  church  parlors  in  the  Newsboy's 
Home,  and  in  visiting  jails,  hospitals,  printing 
offices  and  other  places.  It  was  while  the  temper- 
ance movement  was  confined  to  the  object  of 
" rescuing  the  perishing"  the  attention  of  Mrs. 
Barnes  and  her  co-workers  was  drawn  to  the  neces- 
sity of  not  merely  seeking  to  reform  the  fallen,  but 
also  of  directing  efforts  to  implant  principles  of 
•total  abstinence  among  young  men  and  women,  and 
•enlisting  their  cooperation  while  they  were  yet  on 
life's  threshold.  In  1878,  in  the  national  convention 


held  in  Baltimore,  Mi>.  Barnes  was  made  i. 
member  of  the  committee  on  y  >ung  women's  work, 
and  in  the  next  convention,  held  in  Indianapolis,  in 
1.S79,  she  made  a  \erbal  report,  and  \\as  at  that 
time  made  chairman  of  the  committee  for  the 
following  year,  and  at  its  expiration  made  the  first 
report  on  young  women's  work,  which  appeared  in 
the  National  Minutes.  In  1^79  and  i.SSo  twenty 
Young  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Unions  were 
organized  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  of  the 
twenty-five  unions  in  Illinois,  with  a  membership  of 
seven-hundred,  two-thirds  had  been  formed  during 
the  year.  In  1880  ^oung  women's  work  was  made 
a  department  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  Mrs.  Barnes  was  appointed 
superintendent.  In  1890 she  was  appointed  frater- 
nal delegate  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the  British 
Women's  Temperance  Association,  held  in  London, 
2ist  and  22nd  May,  at  which  time  she  so  acceptably 
presented  the  subject  that  the  department  of  young 


FRANCES  JULIA  BARNES. 

women's  work  was  immediately  organized,  and 
Lady  Henry  Somerset  accepted  the  superin tend- 
ency. As  an  outgrowth  of  that  interest  sixteen 
branches  wrere  organized  in  Great  Britian  the  first 
year.  In  1891  Mrs.  Barnes  was  made  the  superin- 
tendent for  the  World's  Young  Women's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  work.  Under  her  care  it  has  so 
grown  that  there  is  a  membership  of  30,000  in  the 
United  States  alone.  The  members  distribute  liter- 
ature, form  hygenic  and  physical  culture  clubs, 
have  courses  of  reading,  flower  missions,  loan- 
libraries,  jail  visiting,  Sunday-school  work,  in  all 
covering  forty  different  departments  of  philanthropic 
and  religious  labor.  During  the  year  she  travels 
extensively  through  the  country,  delivers  addresses 
at  public  and  parlor,  meetings  and  organizes  new 
local  unions.  Not  only  is  her  voice  heard  in  the 
cause  of  temperance,  but  practical  sentiments  flow 
from  her  ready  pen.  Mrs.  Barnes  has  edited  a 
manual  on  young  women's  temperance  work  and 


.S6 


BARNES. 


is  a  regular  contributor  both  of  prose  and  poetry 
to  the  lkOak  and  Ivy  Leaf,"  the  organ  of  the  Nation- 
al Young  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
She  has  been  president  of  the  Loyal  Legion  Tem- 
perance Society  of  New  York  City  for  ten  years, 
under  whose  care  a  free  reading-room  for  working 
boys  has  been  maintained  during  that  length  of 
time,  the  attendance  aggregating  over  two-hundred- 
thousand  boys, 

BARNBS,  Mrs.  Mary  Sheldon,  educator 
and  historian,  born  in  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  isth  Sep- 
tember, 1850  Her  father  was  E.  A.  Sheldon,  the 
principal  of  the  Oswego  Normal  School.  As  a 
child  she  had  a  passion  for  study.  After  going 
through  the  high  and  normal  schools  and  prepar- 
ing for  college  with  boys  and  ^irls  who  were  bound 
for  Harvard  and  Yale,  she  decided  to  go  to  college, 
and  Michigan  University  was  her  choice.  She 
entered  that  institution  in  1871,  as  a  classical  sopho- 
more in  a  class  of  eighty  boys  and  eight  girls.  She 


7?>T   % 


\     * 


MARY  SHELDON    BARNES. 

was  graduated  in  the  classical  course  in  1874.  She 
then  went  to  teach  history,  Latin  and  Geeek  in  the 
Oswego  State  Normal  School,  but  was  soon  called 
to  Wellesley  College,  where  she  organized  the 
department  of  history.  She  was  at  the  head  of  that 
department  from  ist  January,  1877,  to  June,  1879. 
She  next  went  to  Europe  for  two  years'  study 
and  travel,  each  of  which  had  for  her  a  strictly 
historical  aim.  She  visited  France.  Italy,  Egypt 
and  Germany.  The  second  year  she  spent  as  a 
student  in  Newnham  College,  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity, England,  where  she  devoted  the  time  to  the 
study  of  modern  history,  under  the  direction  of 
Prot  J.  R.  Seeley,  regius  professor  of  modern 
history.  On  her  return  to  the  United  States  she 
taught  history  and  literature  in  the  Normal  School 
in  Os  wego,  N.  Y.  Meanwhile  she  had  been  gathering 
materials  for  a  text-book  on  general  history  which 
should  present  the  subject  on  a  more  scientific 
method  than  the  mere  giving  of  a  narrative. 


BARNES. 

While  in  that  school  she  met  Earl  Barnes.  In  1885 
they  were  married,  and  in  that  year  her  first  book 
was  published,  under  the  title  "Studies  in  General 
History"  (Boston).  It  met  an  immediate  and 
sympathetic  welcome  from  those  who  understood 
her  plan.  It  has  come  rather  slowly  into  popular 
use,  on  account  of  its  originality.  Her  publishers, 
however,  felt  warranted  in  urging  her  to  make  an 
American  history  on  the  same  plan,  which  she 
accordingly  undertook.  In  1888  that  work  was 
interrupted  by  a  literary  engagement  which  took 
her  husband  and  herself  to  Europe,  where  they 
spent  a  year  in  the  libraries  of  London,  Paris  and 
Zurich,  collecting  historical  materials.  The  second 
book  has  recently  been  published  under  the  title 
"Studies  in  American  History >}  (Boston,  1892), 
and  is  the  joint  work  of  herself  and  her  husband. 
In  1892  Mr.  Barnes  was  called  to  the  Leland  Stan- 
ford Junior  University,  at  the  head  of  the  department 
of  education.  Mrs.  Barnes  has  received  an  appoint- 
ment as  assistant  professor  of  modern  history,  an 
appointment  obtained  without  any  sort  of  solicita- 
tion, audit  is  one  of  the  first"  appointments  of 
the  kind  made  in  an  institution  of  that  rank.  1  ler 
"Studies  in  American  History"  is  having  an 
immediate  success.  The  home  of  Mrs.  Barnes  is 
now  in  Palo  Alto,  Santa  Clara  county,  Cal. 

BARNJJY,  Mrs.  Susan Hamtriond,  evangel- 
ist, was  born  in  Massachusetts.  Her  father.  Dr. 
John  A.  Hammond,  was  a  prominent  physician. 
She  was  a  contributor  to  the  local  press  when  thir- 
teen years  old.  It  was  her  desire  to  become  a 
foreign  missionary,  but,  owing  to  ill-health  and  the 
strong  opposition  of  friends,  she  reluctantly  gave 
over  her  purpose.  She  was  married  to  Joseph  K. 
Barney,  of  Providence,  R.  L,  in  1854,  and  has  ever 
since  resided  in  that  city,  with  the  exception  of 
several  years  spent  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  Her 
first  public  speaking  was  done  in  the  interest  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church.  She  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Prisoners'  Aid  Society  of  Rhode  Island, 
and  has  always  been  interested  in  prison  and  jail 
work,  She  was  the  first  president  of  the  Rhode 
Island  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  a 
position  she  held  for  several  years.  She  is  now  a 
national  evangelist.  The  enactment  of  constitu- 
tional prohibition  in  Rhode  Island  in  1886  was 
largely  due  to  her  executive  ability.  She  has  had 
much  to  do  with  securing  police  matrons  for  the 
station-houses  of  large  cities,  her  work  iu  that 
direction  being  second  to  none.  She  is  sin  able 
platform  speaker.  Mrs.  Barney  contributed  a 
chapter  on  the  "Care  of  the  Criniinar  to 
*  Woman's  Work  in  America1'  (New  York,  1891). 

BARR,  Mrs.  Amelia  $.,  novelist,  born  in 
Ulverstone,  on  Morecombe  Hay,  in  the  district  of 
Furness,  Lancashire,  England,  in  18^2.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Amelia  K.  Huddleston.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  William  Huddleston 
a  representative  of  the  Huddlestons  of  Millorn,  a 
family  of  ancient  and  pure  Saxon  lineage,  who 
furnished  a  large  number  of  well-known  eccle- 
siastics and  of  daring  navigators.  Amelia  was 
a  child  of  precocious  intellect.  Brought  up 
m  an  atmosphere  of  refined  culture,  she  early 
turned  to  books  for  recreation,  and  later  became 
a  thorough  student.  Her  father  was  a  learned 
and^  eloquent  preacher,  and  he  directed  her 
studies  for  years.  When  she  was  only  six  years 
old,  she  had  memorized  many  of  the  "Arabian 
Nights  "  stories,  and  was  familiar  with  "  Robjfowm 
Crusoe  "  and  Pilgrim's  Progress."  When  she  was 
nine  years  old,  she  became  her  father's  companion 
and  reader.  Necessarily  that  work  obliged  her  to 
read  books  of  a  deep  nature  and  beyond  her 


BARR. 


LAKK. 


comprehension  ;  ho\ve\er,  the  sentiments  they  con- 
tained did  much  towards  her  mental  development. 
When  twelve  years  old,  she  read  to  her  father  the 
well-known  "Tracts  for  the  Times"  and  became  an 
adherent  of  the  religious  movement  they  originated. 
Her  education  was  conducted  in  an  unmethodical 
manner,  and  the  principal  part  was  derived  from 
reading  instructive  books.  XYhen  Miss  Huddleston 
was  seventeen,  she  attended  a  celebrated  school  in 
Glasgow,  Scotland,  but  she  derned  very  little 
knowledge  from  that  source.  When  about  eight- 
een she  was  married  to  Robert  Barr,  the  son  of  Rev. 
John  Barr,  of  Dovehill  Kirk,  whose  uritings  are 
still  published.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barr  came  to  Ameri- 
ca a  few  years  after  their  marriage  and  traveled  in 
the  West  and  South.  When  the  yellou  fe\  er  broke 
out  in  1856,  they  were  in  New  Orleans,  but,  fearing 
to  remain  there,  they  left  for  Texas,  settling  in 
Austin,  where  Mr.  Barr  received  an  appointment 
in  the  comptroller's  office.  After  the  Civil  War 


AMELIA  E.   BARR. 

they  removed  to  Galveston.  In  1876  the  yellow 
fever  broke  out  there,  and  Mr.  Barr  and  their  four 
sons  were  stricken  and  died.  Mrs.  Barr  and  her 
three  daughters  were  spared,  and,  as  soon  as  it  was 
safe,  they  went  to  New  York.  Mrs.  Barr  fpok  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  a  merchant,  who  directly 
engaged  her  to  assist  in  the  education  of  his  three 
sons.  She  instructed  them  in  ancient  and  modern 
literature,  music  and  drawing.  When  her  pupils 
went  to  Princeton,  Mrs.  Barr  sought  advice  from 
Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  who  was  then  editor  of 
the  *  *  Christian  Union. ' '  He  was  very  encouraging, 
and  she  began  to  write  for  that  paper  and  has 
continued  to  write  for  its  columns.  Mr.  Beecher 
introduced  her  to  Dr.  Lyman  Abbott,  through 
whom  she  met  the  Harper  Brothers,  for  whose 
periodicals  she  wrote  for  a  number  of  years.  In 
1884  she  was  confined  to  her  chair  by  an  accident, 
which  seemed  to  be  a  fortunate  one,  however,  for 
during  that  time  she  wrote  her  first  novel,  "Jan 


Yedder's  Wife/*  In  2885,  it  T«vas  bought  and 
published  by  a  New  York  house,  who  have  since 
published  her  novels.  Her  rir^t  book  attracted 
general  notice  and  gave  her  an  instantaneous  suc- 
cess. It  ran  through  many  editions  and  has  been 
widely  read  on  both  sides  of  the  r>ea,  and  in  mure 
than  one  language.  Since  1885  Mrs.  Barr  has  pub- 
lished numerous  stories.  Scotland  has  furnished 
the  scene  of  four  of  them  ;  two  have  dealt  with  life 
in  the  English  manufacturing  districts.  "The 
Border  Shepherdess"  (18871  l^ed  in  a  long- 
debated  territory  between  Scotland  and  England. 
"Feet  of  Clay"  (1889;  carried  its  readers  to  the 
Isle  of  Man.  "Friend  Olivia/'  a  study  of  Quaker 
character,  which  appeared  in  1890  in  the  "Cen- 
tury/' recalled  the  closing  years  of  the  Common- 
wealth in  England.  "  The  Bow  of  Orange  Ribbon  " 
(1886)  is  a  charming  picture  of  life  in  New  York  in 
the  days  when  Dutch  manners  and  habits  were 
still  in  their  prime.  "Remember  the  Alamo" 
(1888)  recalls  the  stirring  episode  of  the  revolt  of 
Texas  against  the  Mexican  rule.  "  She  Loved  a 
Sailor"  combines  pictures  of  sea  life  with  darker 
scenes  from  the  days  of  slavery.  It  will  be  seen 
from  this  brief  catalogue  that  Mrs.  Barr's  sympa- 
thies are  with  life  rather  than  with  classes  of  people. 
Her  other  works  are  ''A  Daughter  of  Fife  "  ( 1886), 
"The  Squire  of  Sandle-Side,"  "Paul  and  Chris- 
tina" (1887),  "  Master  of  his  Fate"  (1888),  "The 
Last  of  the  Macallisters "  (1886),  Between  two 
Loves"  (1886),  "A  Sister  to  Esau"  (1890),  and 
"A  Rose  of  a  Hundred  Leaves"  (1891).  There 
is  no  other  writer  in  the  United  States  whose  writ- 
ings command  so  wide  a  circle  of  readers  at  home 
and  abroad  as  Mrs.  Barr's,  and  yet  she  is  so  much 
of  a  hermit  that  her  personality  is  almost  a  mystery 
to  the  hundreds  of  thousands  who  are  familiar  with 
the  creations  of  her  intellect.  Most  of  her  time  is 
spent  at  Cherry  Croft,  her  home  on  the  top  of 
Storm  King  Mountain,  at  Cornwall-on-the-Hudson, 
N.  Y.  There  she  lives  with  her  daughters,  happy  in 
her  literary  work  and  her  social  surroundings,  and 
almost  worshiped  by  the  dwellers  on  the  mountain, 
who  are  frequent  visitors  at  the  hermitage.  Her 
career  has  been  an  admirable  illustration  of  the 
capacity  of  wToman,  under  stress  of  sorrow,  to  con- 
quer the  world  and  win  success. 

BARROW,  Mrs.  Frances  IJHzabeth,  author 
born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  22nd  February-,  1822. 
She  is  widely  known  by  her  pen-name,  'Aunt 
Fanny." 

BARRY,  Mts.  Flora  Elisabeth,  concert 
and  opera  singer  and  musical  educator,  born  in 
Paris,  Maine,  igth  September,  1836.  Mrs.  Barry 
is  descended  on  the  paternal  side  from  William 
Harlow,  who  came  to  this  country  from  England 
prior  to  1637,  and  Richard  Thayer,  who  immigrated 
into  Massachusetts  among  the  earliest  Puritans. 
On  her  mother's  side,  the  Watermans  claim  a 
direct  line  of  descent  from  Alfred  the  Great,  while 
the  Maxims  were  of  Spanish  origin,  dating  back  to 
the  time  of  Philip  and  Mary.  Mrs.  Barry's  father, 
Isaac  Harlow,  was  a  cultured  gentleman  of  musical 
tastes.  Her  mother  possessed  talent  as  a  writer 
and  a  musician.  Mrs.  Barry  received  a  superior 
education  and  is  still  an  earnest  student  in  every 
department  of  learning,  French,  Italian,  Spanish 
and  German  receiving  careful  attention.  Her 
musical  talent  was  the  dominant  one,  and  she  early 
began  the  study  of  that  art  that  she  might  make 
herself  proficient  as  a  vocalist  and  teacher.  Her 
first  appearances  in  public  were  with  the  Mendels- 
sohn Quintette  Club  and  the  Handel  and  Haydn 
Society  of  Boston,  in  1863.  Later  she  studied 
with  Luigi  Vannudni,  of  Florence,  Italy.  Sacred 
music  is  her  especial  work,  although  successful  in 


5  8  BARRY.  BARRY. 

classical  music,  pathetic  ballad  singing  and  opera,  months  spent  in  preparatory  instruction  proved 
Mrs  Barry  has  sung  successfully  throughout  her  invaluable  in  her  army  work.  The  volunteer  nurses 
native  country,  and  from  Halifax  to  the  interior  of  received  orders  22nd  July,  1861,  to  proceed  to 
Mexico  She  has  appeared  in  many  elaborate  Washington  and  report  to  Miss  Dorothy  Due  for 
FF  duty.  When  they  arrived,  all  was  confusion  in  the 

city,  with  many  conflicting  reports  of  the  battle  and 
defeat  at  Bull  Run.  Miss  Hall  and  her  companions 
received  a  kind  welcome  from  the  surgeon  in  charge 
of  the  Seminary  Hospital  in  Alexandria.  These 
women  took  turns  in  doing  all  the  watching  at 
night,  with  no  help  except  a  few  contrabands  to  wait 
on  the  men.  The  nurses  who  had  most  experi- 
ence in  wound  dressing  and  in  the  treatrnent  of 
surgical  cases  were  always  hurried  off  to  the  front 
after  battles.  Miss  Hall  and  her  associate,  Miss 
Dada,  after  eight  months  in  Alexandria,  were  sent 
to  Winchester,  Va.  Later  they  were  sent  to  Strus- 
burg,  and  thence  they  were  transferred  to  Har- 
per's Ferry,  next  to  Annapolis  Naval  Plospital,  then 
to  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  Warehouse  Hospital, 
which  was  filled  with  wounded  from  the  battle  of 
Cedar  Mountain.  After  that  came  the  battle  of 
Antietam,and  Miss  Hall  and  six  other  women  nurses, 
with  Miss  Dix,  were  on  hand  before  the  dead  were 
buried.  Later  Miss  Hall  was  again  called  to  Harp- 
er's Ferry,  The  hospitals  were  crowded,  and  she 
remained  during  the  winter.  She  was  next  ordered 
to  Gettysburg,  immediately  after  the  terrible  bat- 
tle. After  several  months  in  that  busy  field,  she 
was  transferred  to  the  Western  Department  and 
was  assigned  to  duty  in  Nashville,  and  later  sent 
to  Murfreesborough.  She  stayed  there  seven 
months,  and  then  went  to  Chattanooga  where  she 
remained  till  the  close  of  the  war,  having  served  the 
entire  period  without  a  furlough.  Miss  Hall's 
,  health  was  permanently  impaired  by  her  long  con- 


FLORA  ELIZABETH   HARRY". 

r61es  of  the  standard  operas,  has  sung  in  the  grand 
oratorios  in  all  the  large  cities,  and  has  held  promi- 
nent places  in  church  choirs  in  Boston  since  her 
twelfth  year.  She  is  a  member  of  Trinity  Church, 
Boston.  She  has  been  twice  married.  Her  first 
husband  was  John  S.  Cary,  son  of  Dr.  N.  H.  Cary, 
•of  Maine,  and  brother  to  Annie  Louise  Cary,  the 
noted  contralto.  Her  second  husband  was  Charles 
A.  Barry,  an  artist,  from  whom  she  was  divorced  in 
1873.  Since  her  father's  death,  in  1877,  Mrs.  Barry 
has  devoted  her  musical  efforts  to  her  pupils.  At 
her  home  in  Boston  she  dispenses  a  large  hospi- 
tality. 

BARRY,  Mrs.  Susan  IJ.,  army  nurse,  born  in 
Minisink,  Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  191*1  March,  1826. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Hall.  Her  parents  were 
natives  of  Orange  county,  and  after  forty  years'  res- 
idence on  the  old  farm  the  family  removed  to 
Tompkins  county,  N.  Y.,  near  Ithaca.  The  care 
of  the  home  fell  upon  Susan  from  the  age  of 
eighteen  to  thirty.  When  the  farm  was  given  up, 
after  her  mother's  death,  because  her  father  was  too 
infirm  to  care  for  it  she  went  to  New  York  City 
,and  became  a  medical  student.  She  attended  the 
lectures  and  studies  in  the  college  of  a  four-year 
course,  graduating  in  the  spring  of  1861,  just  at  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war.  A  mass  meeting  was 
called  at  Cooper  Union  to  devise  ways  and  means 
to  help  the  Union  soldiers.  The  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion was  formed.  The  Ladies'  Central  Relief 
Association  of  New  York  had  been  organized. 
Women  were  called  to  volunteer  as  nurses.  Miss 
Hall  gave  in  her  name.  The  volunteers  were 
required  to  pass  strict  examination,  then  they  were 
admitted  to  Belleyue  and  the  city  hospitals  to 
receive  practical  instructions.  Miss  H  all's  two 


SUSAN  B.  BARRY. 


tinued  labors,  and  returning-  home  she  spent  the 
winter  in  Dr.  Jackson's  Sanitarium  in  Danaville,  N, 
Y.,  for  rest  and  treatment.  In  May,  1866,  she  wast 
married  to  Robert  Barry,  of  Chicago*  After 


BARRY. 


UARTLLT'l. 


their  marriage  they  went  to  California,  making  their 
permanent  home  "  in  San  Francisco.  Mrs,  ""Barry 
has  not  regained  strength  sufficient  to  engage  in 
professional  or  public  work. 

BARTI/BTT,  Mrs.  Alice  Eloise,  author, 
born  in  Delavan,  Wis.,  4th  September,  1^48.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Bowen,  and  she  is  widely  know  n 


Miss  Caroline  Julia,  Unita- 
rian minister,  born  in  Hudsun,  St.  Cruix  count}, 
Wis..  i7th  August,  1858.  She  is  a  daughter  uf 
Lorenzo  Dow  and  Julia  A.  Brown  "Bartlett. 
When  she  \\  as  sixteen  years  old,  she  heard  a  sermon 
which  led  her  to  make  the  liberal  ministry  her  life- 
work.  After  ^  she  was  graduated  at  Carthage  Col- 
lege, in  Illinois,  the  disapproval  of  her  relatives  and 
friends  kept  her  from  entering  the  ministry  at  once, 
and  she  turned  her  attention  to  newspaper  work. 
For  about  three  years  she  was  on  the  staff  of  the 
Minneapolis  "Tribune,"  and  later  was  city  editor 
of  the  Oshkosh  "Daily  Morning  Times."  Asa 
newspaper  writer  and  "editor  Miss  Bartlett  was  a 
success.  After  spending  a  short  time  in  special 
study,  Miss  Bartlett  entered  on  her  new  calling  as 
pastor  of  a  little  Unitarian  flock  in  Sioux  Falls,  S.  Dak. 
During  the  three  years  she  remained  there,  her 
efforts  were  greatly  prospered.  A  handsome  stone 
church  was  built,  and  the  membership  increased  to 
many  times  the  number  that  made  up  her  charge 
when  she  undertook  the  work.  The  fame  of  her 
labors  at  Sioux  Falls  brought  her  an  urgent  call 
from  the  First  Unitarian  Church  of  Kalamazoo, 
Mich. ,  which  she  was  induced  to  accept,  as  it  would 
give  her  better  opportunity  for  special  study  than 
she  could  have  in  South  Dakota.  Miss  Bartlett  has 
been  in  Kalamazoo  three  years,  and  the  church 
of  which  she  is  pastor  has  flourished  greatly  during 
that  time.  Study  clubs  have  been  formed  under 
her  direction,  and  the  church  is  an  active  and  im- 
portant factor  in  all  good  work  in  the  community. 
Miss  Bartlett  spent  the  summer  of  1891  abroad  and 
preached  in  many  of  the  Unitarian  churches  in  Eng- 
land. She  wras  received  with  great  kindness,  but  a 
woman  preacher  was  such  a  novelty  that  it  was  only 


ALICE   ELOISE  BARTLETT. 

by  her  pen-name,  "  Birch  Arnold."  "The  Meet- 
ing of  the  Waters,"  her  first  poem,  was  published 
in  the  Madison  "  Democrat."  With  all  its  crudities, 
it  was  unique  and  poetic,  and  the  encouragement 
received  determined  her  to  enter  the  field  of 
literature  as  a  profession.  In  1877  she  published 
her  first  novel,  "Until  the  Daybreak,"  which  at 
once  gave  her  a  rank  among  story  writers.  In  1872 
she  began  to  write  for  the  Toledo  "Blade" 
and  "  Locke's  National  Monthly."  Her  articles 
attracted  a  great  deal  of  attention,  and  D.  R.  Locke 
(Petroleum  V.  Nasby)  told  a  friend  that  he  intended 
to  ' '  adopt  that  promising  young  man. ' '  His  (Nas- 
by Js)  chagrin  on  learning  that  the  young  man  was  a 
girl  can  be  imagined.  It  has  often  afforded  her 
amusement  to  find  her  utterances  commented  on 
as  the  "  vigorous  ideas  of  a  thinking  man."  To  the 
world  at  large  she  still  remains,  and  is' often  ad- 
dressed as,  "Birch  Arnold,  esq."  Ill  health  for 
several  years  prevented  the  continuous  effort  neces- 
sary to  pronounced  success,  but  lyrics,  essays  and 
miscellaneous  writings  have  from  time  to  time  ap- 
peared under  her  signature.  In  1876  she  was  mar- 
ried to  J.  M.  D.  Bartlett,  of  Quincy,  111.,  and  they 
have  two  children.  As  a  conversationalist  she  is 
interesting,  and  she  is  an  elocutionist  of  no  ordinary 
ability.  She  is  extremely  sincere  and  earnest  in  her 
life  as  well  as  her  writings,  and  her  heart  is  in  the 


CAROLINE  JULIA  BARTLETT. 


work  of  elevating  her  sex  and  humanity  in  general. 

Her  latest  work  is  a  novel  entitled  "A  New  Aristo-  by  showing  the  portraits  of  a  dozen  other  women 

cracy"  (Detroit,  1891),  dealing  with  women  and  the  ministers  that  she  could  get  the  people  there  to 

labor  question.     Her  home  is  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  realize  that  she  was  not  solitary  in  her  vocation. 

•  where  she  is  engaged  in  literary  labor.  By  special  invitation  she  visited  the  great  philosopher 


6o 


BARTLETT. 


and  theologian,  Dr,  James  Martineau,  in  his 
Scottish  highland  home.  When  looking  into  differ- 
ent lines  of  philanthropic  work  while  she  was 
abroad,  Miss  Bartlett  went  about  with  the  slum 
officers  of  the  Salvation  Army.  Miss  Bartlett  is  a 
fluent  orator.  Her  conversion  to  the  cause  of 
woman's  political  enfranchisement  did  not  come 
until  after  some  years  of  public  work,  but  she  had 
only  to  be  convinced  in  order  to  become  an  ardent 
supporter  of  the  political,  as  well  as  the  social, 
educational  and  legal  advancement  of  women.  She 
preached  the  sermon  before  the  National  Woman 
Suffrage  Convention  in  Albaugh's  Opera  House, 
in  Washington,  in  March,  1891. 

BARTI/BTT,  Mrs.  Maud  Whitehead,  ed- 
ucator, born  in  Gillespie,  111.,  roth  September,  1865. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Whitehead,  and  herself  and 
one  brother  were  the  only  children  in  her  family. 
With  her  parents  she  removed  to  Ohio  in  1879,  and 
to  Kansas  five  years  later.  She  studied  music 
under  Prof.  Cutler,  of  Pana,  111.,  and  later  under 


MAUD  WHITEHEAD  RARTLKTT. 

Prof.  Puehring,  of  Shelbyville,  J1I.  Fascinated  with 
music,  she  left  school  before  she  was  graduated 
that  she  might,  by  teaching,  be  able  to  finish  her 
musical  education.  After  teaching  both  day  school 
and  music,  she  finally  adopted  the  former  as  a  pro- 
fession, and  for  nine  years,  the  last  three  of  wnich 
were  spent  in  the  El  Dorado,  Kans.,  schools,  she 
devotee  herself  to  the  duties  of  the  schoolroom, 
meanwhile  steadily  pursuing  her  musical  studies. 
A  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  her 
life  for  years  has  been  one  constant  sacrifice  to  the 
happiness  of  those  about  her.  On  roth  September, 
1891,  she  was  married  to  Harry  Bartlett,  of  Denver, 
Col,  which  place  has  since  been  her  home. 

BARTON,  Miss  Clara,  philanthropist,  was 
born  in  North  Oxford,  Worcester  county,  Mass., 
about'  1830.  Her  father  was  a  soldier  with  General 
Anthony  Wayne.  She  received  a  good  education 
in  me  public  schools  of  her  native  town,  When 


BARTON. 

she  was  sixteen  years  old,  she  became  a  teacher. 
After  teaching  for  some  years  she  took  a  course  of 
study  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  and  then  went  to  Trenton, 
N.  J.,  where  she  engaged  in  teaching.  She  taught 
for  a  time  in  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  and  in  that  place 
she  established  a  free  school,  which,  in  spite  of  all 
opposition,  grew  to  large  proportions.  Overwork 
there  in  1853  caused  her  health  to  fail,  and  she 
went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  to  visit  relatives  and 
rest.  There  was  at  that  time  much  confusion  in 
the  Patent  Office,  growing  out  of  the  treachery  of 
clerks,  who  had  betrayed  secrets  of  inventors 
applying  for  patents,  and  Miss  Barton  was  recom- 
mended to  the  Commissioner  of  Patents  as  a  person 
qualified  to  take  charge  of  affairs.  She  was 
employed,  and  the  male  clerks  tried  to  make  her 
position  uncomfortable,  employing  direct  personal 
insult  at  first,  and  slander  at  last,  Instead  of  driv- 
ing her  out  of  the  Patent  Office,  her  abusers  them- 
selves were  discharged.  She  remained  in  the 
Patent  Office  three  years,  doing  much  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos.  Under  the  Buchanan  adminis- 
tration she  was  removed  on  account  of  her  "  Black 
Republicanism,"  but  she  was  recalled  by  the  same 
administration,  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out, 
she  offered  to  serve  in  her  department  without  pay, 
and  resigned  her  position  to  find  some  other  way  m 
which  to  serve  her  country.  She  was  among  the 
spectators  at  the  railroad  station  in  Washington 
when  the  Massachusetts  regiment  arrived  there 
from  Baltimore,  where  the  first  blood  had  been 
shed.  She  nursed  the  forty  wounded  men  who 
were  the  victims  of  the  Baltimore  mob.  On  that 
day  she  identified  herself  with  army  work,  and  she 
shared  the  risks  and  sufferings  of  the  soldiers  of  the 
Union  army  to  the  close  of  the  great  struggle. 
Visits  to  the  battle-fields  revealed  to  her  the  great 
need  of  provision  for  the  nursing  and  feeding  of  the 
wounded  soldiers,  She  nuule  an  attempt  to  organ- 
ise the  work  of  relief,  but  women  held  back,  and 
Miss  Barton  herself  was  not  allowed  at  first  to  go  to 
the  battle-fields.  She  gathered  stores  of  food  and 
supplies,  and  finally  she  prevailed  upon  Assistant 
Quartermaster-General  Rucker  to  furnish  transpor- 
tation facilities,  and  she  secured  permission  to  go 
wherever  there  was  a  call  for  her  services,  She  at 
once  went  to  the  front,  and  her  amazing  work 
under  the  most  distressful  conditions,  her  unweury* 
ing  devotion,  and  her  countless  services  to  the 
soldiers  earned  for  her  the  name  of  "Angel  oftlu; 
Battlefield,"  During  the  last  year  of  the  war  slut 
was  called  to  Massachusetts  by  family  bereave- 
ments, and  while  there  she  was  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  to  attend  to  the  correspondence  of  the 
relatives  of  missing  prisoners  after  the  exchanges, 
She  went  to  Annapolis,  Md,t  at  once,  to  bepu  the 
work.  Inquiries  by  the  thousand  poured  in,  and 
she  established  a  Bureau  of  Records  of  missing 
men  of  the  Union  army,  employing  several  assist- 
ants. Her  Accords  are  now  of  great  value,  as  they 
were  compiled  from  prison  and  hospital  rolls  and 
burial  lists.  At  Andersotwille  she  was  able  to 
identify  all  but  four-hundred  of  the  thirtmHhou- 
sand  graves  of  buried  soldiers,  In  her  work  she 
used  her  own  money  freely,  and  CcmgresH  voted  to 
reimburse  her,  but  she  refmed  to  take  money  m 
pay  for  her  services.  She  mnnaged  the  bureau  for 
four  years^  and  her  connection  with  the  ftrent  con- 
flict has  given  her  a  permanent  and  conspicuous 
place  in  the  history  of  the  country,  fa  1869  nhe 
went  to  Europe  to  rest  and  recover  Iier  waited 
energies.  In  Geneva  she  was  visited  by  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  International  Committee  of 
Relief  of  Geneva  for  the  care  of  the  wounded  in 
war,  Xvho  presented  to  her  the  treaty,  signed  by  all 
the  civilized  nations  excepting  the  United  States 


BARTON. 


BARTON. 


6l 


under  which  all  \\howore  the  badge  of  their  society  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  only  by  her 
•were  allowed  to  go  on  the  battle-fields  to  care  for  the  refusal  to  solicit  it,  as,  according  to  the  laws 
wounded.  Miss  Barton  had  not  heard  of  the  governing  its  bestowal,  it  must  be  solicited  by  the 
society,  although  its  principles  were  familiar  to  her  would-be  recipient  In  1873,  _  utterly  broken  in 
from  her  service  in  connection  with  the  Sanitary  health,  she  returned  to  the  United  States,  and  for 
Commission.  The  society  was  the  Society  of  the  several  years  she  was  unable  to  do  any  work.  As 
Red  Cross.  Miss  Barton  was  at  once  interested  in  soon  as  she  was  able  to  do  so,  she  began  to  urge 
it  and  began  to  advocate  its  extension  to  cover  the  the  Washington  government  to  accept  the  Gene\a 
United  States.  In  1870,  while  she  was  in  Berne,  treaty  for  the  Red  Cross  Society.  President^  Gar- 
the  war  between  France  and  Prussia  broke  out.  field  was  to  have  signed  the  treaty,  but  his  untimely 
Within  three  days  Miss  Barton  was  asked,  by  Dr.  death  prevented,  and  it  was  signed  by  President 
Appia,  one  of  "the  founders  of  the  Red  Cross  Arthur  in  1882.  In  1877  an  "American  National 
Society  to  go  to  the  front  and  assist  in  caring  for  Committee  of  the  Red  Cross''  was  formed  in 
the  wounded.  Although  herself  an  invalid,  she  Washington,  and  it  \\as  afterwards  incorporated 
went  with  her  French  companion,  the  "fair-haired  as  "The  American  Association  of  the  Red  Cross." 
Antoinette,"  and  the  two  \\onien  were  admitted  Miss  Barton  was  appointed  to  the  presidency  by 
within  the  lines  of  the  German  army.  They  there  President  Garfield,  and  she  has  since  devoted  her- 
served  after  the  battle  of  Hageiiau,  and  Miss  self  to  carrying  out  its  benevolences.  In  the 
Barton  realized  the  enormous  value  and  importance  United  States  Miss  Barton's  society  has  done  noble 
of  the  Red  Cross  work,  in  having  supplies  of  all  work  among  the  fire  sufferers  in  Michigan,  aria 

flood  sufferers  in  Louisiana,  Mississippi  and  Johns- 
town,   Pa.       During    1891    and  ^892   the  society 
worked    for    the  famine  sufferers  in   Russia,    the 
American  branch  having  made  large  collections  ^ of 
food  and  money  for  that  purpose.     In   1883  Miss 
Barton    was    appointed    superintendent    of   the 
Reformatory    Prison    for   Women  in    Sherburne, 
Mass.,  and  she  divided  her  time  between  that  work 
and  the  work  of  the   Red  Cross.     She  has  made 
that  beneficent  organization  known  throughout  the 
United  States  by  its  services  in  times  of  suffering 
from  fire,  flood,  drouth,  tempest  and  pestilence. 
Miss  Barton  is  spending  her  years  in  Washington, 
D.  C.,  where,  as  a  central  sun,  she  diffuses  energy, 
radiance   and   vitality   throughout   her   world   of 
philanthropy  and  of  noble  endeavor.     Her  long 
years  of  arduous  labor  have  left  their  marks  upon 
her,  but  she  is  still  in  the  ranks,  doing  good  sen-ice 
in  the  present  and  planning  greater  for  the  future. 
BASCOM,  Mrs.  J3mma  Curtiss,  woman  suf- 
fragist and  reformer,  born  in  Sheffield,  Mass  ,  2oth 
April,  1828.    She  was  the  second  daughter  of  Orren 
Curtiss.     From  earliest  childhood  she  found  occa- 
sion for  that  domestic  watchfulness  and  care-taking 
that  have  marked  her  later  life.     New  England 
ancestry  and  New  England  associations  gave  their 
distinct  quality  and  color  to  her  childhood.     She 
was,  through  her  mother,  Caroline  Standish  Owen, 
a  direct  descendant  of  Miles  Standish.    Her  early 
education   was  received  in  the  Great  Harrington 
Academy,  in  Pittsfield  Institute,  Massachusetts,  and 
in  Patapsco  Institute,  Maryland.     Entering  at  once 
the  one  open  vocation  for  women,  that  of  instruc- 
tion, she  became  a  teacher  in  Kinderhook  Academy, 
New   York,   and    later    in    Stratford   Academy, 
Connecticut.     In   1856  she  was  married  to  John 
•sorts    ready    and  trained  help   to  do  everything  Bascom,  at  that  time  professor  in  Williams  College, 
required  to  save  life  and  relieve  suffering.     Return-  For  years  her  husband  was  wholly  deprived  of  the 
in<>-  to  Berne,  Miss  Barton  was  called  to  the  court  use  of  his  eyes,  and  she  thus  had  occasion,  during  a 
in'Carlsruhcby  the  Grand  Duchess  of  Baden,  who  long  period,  to  share  his^studies  and  render  him 
wished  her  to  remain  with  her  and  give  suggestions   daily   assistance    in    reading  t  and    writing    ^  She 
concerning    relief   measures.      She    remained   in  became  the  mother  of  live  children  and  cherished 


CLARA  BARTON. 


the  Grand  Duchess  of  Baden,  the  Gold  Cross  of  marvelous  changes  which  have,  in  the  rapid  move- 
Remembrance  with  the  colors  of  the  Grand  ment  of  recent  years,  opened  the  doors  of  oppor- 
Duchy  of  Baden  from  the  Grand  Duke  and  his  tunity  to  woman  in  the  social,  economic  and 
wife  and  the  Iron  Cross  of  Merit  with  the  colors  of  political  world.  Her  sense  of  the  inner  fatness  and 
•Germauv  and  the  Red  Cross  from  the  Emperor  and  reconstructive  power  of  this  transformation  of 

•*  „     n  T-\  1_    •„      j_1 „__•..,!        ,,  ,.„  4-.'.~.  ^,«*.      r*jr~,  -./tnt-fi  5  r\r+   -fll  £1    fl"n/>    fl~i]  O  tl  r\1"\      f\f     fllCUl     UIlM 


much  work.    Monsieur  Thiers  1 

an  signal  ways,  and  she  was  debarred  from  receiving  for  many  years  was  one 


.)f  its  board  of  officers. 


62 


BASCOM. 


LATEHAM. 


She  has  been  an  officer  of  the  National  Suffrage  Painesville,  Ohio,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr. 
Association.  She  was  secretary  of  the  Woman's  ham's  health.  There  for  sixteen  years  Mrs.  Bateham 
Centennial  Commission  for  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  devoted  herself  to  her  growing  family,  to  writing, 
A  zealous  white-ribboner,  she  has  been  active  in  to  missionary  and  temperance  work,  and  was  then 

bereft  of  her  husband,  who 'had  always  encouraged 

]      her  literary  and  reform  efforts.     Thenceforward  she 

|  ~^     did  the  work  of  both  parents.     One  child,  twelve 

;  -  .     years  old,  had  died.     At  the  opening  of  the  temper- 

ance crusade  in  Ohio,  in  1874,  ''Mrs.  Bateham 
became  the  leader  of  the  Painesville  crusade 
band,  and  later  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  State  Wo- 
man's Christian  Temperance  Union.  In  1884  she 
was  made  national  superintendent  of  the  Sabbath 
observance  department  of  that  organization, 
and  her  eldest  daughter,  Minerva,  was  her  sec- 
retary till  her  death,  in  1885,  after  eighteen  years 
of  invalidism.  Mrs.  Bateham  removed  to  Asheville, 
N.  C,  in  1890,  where  she  devotes  her  time  to  the 
work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
During  1890  she  traveled  sixteen4housaml  miles,  in 
nearly  every  State  and  Territory  and  through  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  and  gave  nearly  three-hundred 
lectures.  She  has  written  a  long  line  of  valuable 
leaflets  on  Sabbath  questions,  of  which  she  sends 
out  more  than  a  million  pages  every  year.  A  natural 
leader  and  organizer,  and  acceptable  both  as  a 
writer  and  speaker,  she  is  now  one  of  the  foremost 


EMMA  CURTISS   BASCOM. 

the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  almost 
from  its  first  organization.  While  she  has  been 
especially  earnest  in  claiming  for  woman  a  full 
participation  in  the  larger  outer  circle  of  political 
action,  this  feeling  has  in  no  way  weakened  her 
loving  hold  on  the  center  of  life  in  the  family. 
The  two  have  been  one  in  her  thought. 

BATEHAM,  Mrs.  Josephine  Penfield 
Cushman,  temperance  reformer,  born  in  Aklen, 
N.  Y.,  ist  November,  1829.  She  is  descended 
from  a  godly  New  England  ancestry.  The  attrac- 
tions of  Oberlin  College  and  the  desire  to  help  the 
infant  colony  and  educate  their  children  drew  her 
parents  from  New  York  State  to  Oberlin,  Ohio, 
when  Josephine  was  five  years  old.  Her  father 
died  in  a  few  years,  and  her  mother  was  married  to 
Prof.  Henry  Cowles,  author  of  "  Cowles'  Bible  Com- 
mentaries," and  became  a  member  of  the  Ladies' 
Board  of  Managers  of  the  college.  Josephine,  soon 
after  graduation,  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Richard  S. 
Cushman,  of  Attleboro,  Mass.,  and  went  on  a  for- 
eign mission  to  St.  Marc,  Hayti.  After  eleven 
months  of  laborious  service  Mr.  Cushman  died, 
and  unable  to  carry  on  the  new  mission  single- 
handed,  Mrs.  Cushman  reluctantly  resigned  the 
work  and  returned  home,  a  widow  at  nineteen  years 
of  age.  After  teaching  a  short  time  in  Oberlin 
College,  she  was  married  to  M.  J5.  Bateham,  editor  of 
the  "Ohio  Cultivator,"  and  removed  to  Columbus, 
Ohio.  There  they  resided  fourteen  years,  spending 
part  of  their  summers  in  travel  in  the  old  world 
and  the  new,  and  jointly  editing  the  "Cultivator," 
afterward  the  "Ohio  Farmer."  Always  foremost 
in  church  and  reform  work  and  widely  known  by 
her  writings,  her  hospitable  home  was  ever  a 
center  of  attraction.  In  1864  they  removed  to 


JOSEPIIINK   I'KNFJKU)   CVSHMAN    HATKI1AM, 

workers  in  the  interest  of  a  protected  civil  and  a 
well-kept  Christian  Sabbulh  in  our  land. 

BATBMAN,  Isabel,  actor,  bora  near  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio  2Hth  December,  1854.  Her  family 
removal  to  England  in  1863,  and  she  first  played  a 
juvenile  part  in  1865  in  her  sister  Kale's  farewell 
benefit  at  Her  Majesty^  Theater,  She  began 


n  wc 

BATEMAN,  Kate,  actor,  born  in  Balti- 
more, Mel,  yth  <  )ctober,  itya,  She  made  her  dt'but 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  at  tint  age  of  five  years,  In  1850 


UATEMAX. 


UATLx 


as  one  of  the  Bateman  Children,  she  appeared  In  the 
principal  cities  of  Great  Britain.  She  retired  from 
the  stage  in  1856,  but  reappeared  in  1^60.  In  iS62 
she  made  her  first  pronounced  success  as  Julia  in 
4 'The  Hunchback,"  in  the  Winter  Garden,  Xew 
York.  For  several  years  she  played  leading  parts 
in  Great  Britain  as  well  as  in  the  United  States. 
In  1 866  Miss  Bateman  became  the  wife  of  Dr. 
George  Crowe,  and  took  up  her  permanent  resi- 
dence in  England.  She  has  appeared  in  even-  city 
of  importance  in  this  country  as  well  as  in  Great 
Britain. 

BAT^S,  Miss  Charlotte  Fiske,  SEE  ROGE, 
MRS.  CHARLOTTE. 

BATES,  Mrs.  Clara  Doty,  author,  born  in 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  in  185-.  She  is  the  second 
daughter  of  Samuel  Rosecrans  Doty  and  Hannah 
Lawrence,  who  were  among  the  pioneers  of  Michi- 
gan. Mrs.  Bates  comes  of  stalwart  stock,  mingled 
Dutch  and  English  blood.  Her  great-grandfather, 


CLARA  DOTY  BATES. 


a  Rosecrans,  was  ninety  years  old  when  he  died, 
and  the  legend  goes  that  at  the  time  of  his  death 
4 'his  hair  was  as  black  as  a  raven's  wing." 
Another  ancestor  was  with  Washington  at  Valley 
Forge.  On  the  mother's  side  are  the  Lawrences, 
and  Hannah  Lawrence,  the  great-grandmother, 
was  famous  for  her  gift  of  story-telling.  Clara  had 
a  rhyming  talent  from  her  earliest  _  days.  ^  She 
wrote  verses  when  she  could  only  print  in  big  let- 
ters. Her  first  poem  was  published  when  she  was 
nine  years  old.  The  most  of  her  published  work 
has  been  fugitive,  although  she  has  written  several 
books,  chiefly  for  children.  Among  these  are 
"^Esop's  Fables  Versified,"  "Child  Lore," 
"Classics  of  Babyland,"  "  Heart' s_  Content,"  and 
several  minor  books,  all  published  In  Boston.  Her 
life  up  to  her  marriage  was  passed  in  Ann  Arbor. 
The  homestead,  "Heart's  Content,"  was  well 
known  for  its  treasures  of  books  and  pictures. 
The  location  of  the  State  University  in  Ann  Arbor 


gave  better  facilities  fur  education  than  were  ottered 
in  the  usual  western  \illaire.  It  was  before  the 
admission  of  women  to  equal  opportunities  \vith 
men,  but  it  \\as  possible  to  secure  prhate  instruc- 
tion in  advanced  studies.  This  the  little  fiuck  of 
Doty  girls  had  in  addition  to  prhate  schools,  \\hile 
the  son  had  the  university.  Clara  Doty  \\as  mar- 
ried in  1869  to  Morgan  Bates,  a  newspaper  man 
and  the  author  of  several  plays.  Her  home  is  in 
Chicago,  111.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Fortnightly 
literary  club.  She  is  upon  the  literary  commit- 
tee of  the  Woman's  Branch  of  the  World's  Congress 
Auxiliary.  All  her  manuscript  and  notes  were 
destroyed  by  the  burning  of  her  father's  house  sev- 
eral years  ago.  Among  them  were  a  finished 
story,  a  half-completed  novel  and  some  other  work, 
Mrs!  Bates  is  fond  of  outdoor  life  and  is  a  woman 
of  marked  individuality. 

BATES,  Miss  Katharine  I/ee,  author  and  ed- 
ucator, born  in  Falmouth,  Mass.,  i2th  August, 
1859.  Her  father  was  Rev.  William  Bates  of 
the  Congregational  denomination;  his  father  was 
the  Rev.  Joshua  Bates  of  the  same  denomination, 
and  also  president  of  Middlebury  College,  Vermont. 
Her  mother  was  Cornelia  Lee,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Lee,  tinsmith,  Northampton,  Mass.  Her  father 
died  in  1859,  within  three  weeks  of  her  birth, 
leaving  four  children.  The  family  remained  in 
Falmouth  until  1871,  removing  then  to  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Boston.  Miss  Bates  was  educated  in 
the  Falmouth  primary  and  grammar  schools;  the 
Needham  high  school,  graduating  in  1874;  the 
more  advanced  Newton  high  school,  graduating- 
in  1876;  and  Wellesley  College,  graduating  in  iSSo, 
having  been  throughout  the  course  president  of  her 
class.  After  graduation  she  taught  mathematics, 
classics  and  English  in  the  Natick  high  school, 
and  then  for  four  years  mathematics  and  classics, 
gradually  concentrating  her  work  on  Latin,  in  the 
leading  preparatory  school  for  Wellesley,  Dana 
Hall.  In  1885  she  was  called  to  the  college  as  in- 
structor in  English,  literature,  in  iSSS  was  made  as- 
sociate professor,  and  in  1891  professor  in  charge. 
In  1890  she  went  abroad  for  rest,  travel  and  study. 
In  connection  with  educational  work,  she  has  edit- 
ed Coleridge's  " Ancient  Mariner"  (Boston, 
1889),  and  a  collection  of  "Ballads"  (Boston, 
1890),  published  by  an  educational  firm  in  their 
series  of  English  classics.  Her  general  literary 
work  has  been  always  subordinate  to  the  demands 
of  a  life  closely  busied  with  educational  concerns. 
She  hay  published  prose  and  verse  from  her  under- 
graduate days  to  the  present  time,  but  irregularly 
and  often  too  hastily.  In  prose  she  wrote  stories 
and  sketches  as  an  undergraduate  for  the  Spring- 
field "Republican"  and  a  few  other  papers,  and 
has  since  contributed  to  the  "  Chautauquan, " 
"Independent,"  "Christian  Union,"  "Congrega- 
tionalist,"  "Youth's  Companion,"  and  other  pub- 
lications. She  took  the  first  prize,  $700,  offered 
by  the  Congregational  Publishing  Society  for  a 
young  people's  story,  to  be  published  in  book  form, 
with  "Rose  and  Thorn"  (Boston^  1889).  This 
volume  was  followed  by  another  juvenile  story, 
"Hermit  Island"  (Boston,  1890).  In  verse  she 
took  a  college  prize  for  a  Latin  boat-song,  another 
for  an  English  poem,  was  class  poet,  and  has 
since  served  as  commencement  poet  Outside 
of  college  she  took  a  prize  offered  by  the  Con- 
gregational Publishing  Society  for  the  children's 
poem,  "Sunshine,"  since  issued  as  an  illustrated 
booklet  ( Boston,  1887 ).  The  same  publishers 
have  since  issued  her  two  similar  booklets,  "Santa 
Claus'  Riddle"  and  "Goody  Santa  Claus."  Her 
first  book  venture  was  a  compilation  known  as  the 
"Wedding  Day  Book"  (  Boston,  1882).  In  1889. 


'64  BATES. 

she  won  a  prize  of  feo  for  a  quatrain  contributed 
to  the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry."  She  has  published 
verses  in  the  "Century,"  " Atlantic,"  "Inde- 
pendent," "New  England  Magazine/'  Wide 
Awake"  and  many  other  publications,  and  has 
issued  two  small  volumes  for  private  sale  in  aid 
of  one  of  the  college  funds  which  is  under  the 
control  of  the  Wellesley  alumnse. 

BATBS,  Mrs.  Margaret  Holmes,  author,  born 
in  Fremont,  Ohio,  6th  October,  1844.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Ernsperger,  and  after  five  generations  on 
American  soil  the  name  preserves  its  original 
spelling  and  pronunciation.  Mrs.  Bates'  father  was 
born  and  bred  in  Baltimore,  Md.  He  went 
with  his  father's  family  some  time  after  he 
had  attained  his  majority  and  settled  in  north- 
ern Ohio.  From  Ohio  he  removed  to  Rochester, 
Ind.,  in  the  fall  of  1858.  The  mother's  family, 
as  purely  German  as  the  father's,  were  Pennsylva- 
nians.  As  a  family,  they  were  scholarly  and 


MAKGAKET   UOLMKS   BATES. 

polished,  running-  to  professions,  notably  those  of 
law  and  theology.  In  Mrs.  Bates'  childhood  she 
showed  great  fondness  for  books,  and,  as  a  school- 
girl, the  weekly  or  fortnightly  "composition" 
was  to  her  a  pleasant  pastime,  a  respite  from  the 
•  duller,  more  prosaic  studies  of  mathematics  and 
the  rules  of  grammar.  It  was  her  delight  to  be 
allowed,  when  out  of  school,  to  put  her  fancies  into 
form  in  writing,  or  to  sit  surrounded  by  her  young 
sisters  and  baby  brother  and  tell  them  stories  as 
they  came  into  her  mind.  In  June,  1865,  she  was 
married  to  Charles  Austin  Bates,  of  Medina, 
N,  Y.,  and  since  that  time  her  home  has  been  in 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  Fascinated  for  several  years 
after  her  marriage  with  the  idea  of  becoming  a 
model  housekeeper,  and  conscientious  to  a  painful 
•degree  in  the  discharge  of  her  duties  as  a  mother, 
•she  wrote  nothing;  for  publication,  and  but  little, 
•even  at  the  solicitations  of  friends,  for  special 
'Occasions.  This  way  of  life,  unnatural  for  her, 


BATES. 

proved  unhealthful.  Her  poem,  "Nineveh,"  is  an 
epitome  of  her  life,  and  when  health  seemed  to 
have  deserted  her,  she  turned  to  pencil  and  tablet 
for  pastime  and  wrote  much  for  newspapers  and 
periodicals.  Her  first  novel,  "Manitou"  (iSSi), 
was  written  at  the  urgent  request  of  her  son.  It 
embodies  a  legend  connected  with  the  beautiful 
little  lake  of  that  name  in  northern  Indiana,  in  the 
vicinity  of  which  Mrs.  Bates  lived  for  several  years 
before  her  marriage.  "The  Chamber  Over  the 
Gate"  (Indianapolis,  1886),  has  had  a ? wide  sale. 
Besides  her  gifts  as  a  writer  of  fiction,  she  is 
a  poet,  some  of  her  poems  having;  attracted  wide 
attention. 

BATTBY,  Mrs.  Emily  Verdery,  journalist, 
born  in  Belair,  near  Augusta,  Ga.,  about  the  year 
1828  Shebeoan  her  career  as  a.iournalist  soon  after 
the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  writing  first  for  several 
Georgia  newspapers,  and  traveling  and  correspond- 
ing for  the  "Ladies  Home  Gazette"  of  Atlanta, 
under  the  editorial  guidance  of  her  brother-in-law, 
Col.  John  S.  Pnither,  an  ex-confederate  cavalry 
officer.  Mrs.  Battey  went  to  New  York  in  1870, 
securing  editonal  positions  at  once  on  the  ''Tablet," 
the  "Home  Journal"  and  the  "Telegram"  and  oc- 
casionally writing  for  the  "Star,"  the"  Democrat," 
the  "Herald"  and  "Harper's  Magaxine."  The 
"Sun,"  under  the  management  of  Hon.  Amos  f. 
Cummings  and  Dr.  John  B.  Wood,  frequently 
printed  reports,  special  articles  and  editorials  from 
Mrs.  Battey's  facile  pen.  In  1875  she  became  a 
salaried  member  of  the  staff  of  the  "Sun,"  which 
position  she  held  until  1890  While  filling  that 
position  Mrs.  Battey  wrote  for  several  syndicates, 
as  well  as  special  articles  for  newspapers  in  various 
parts  of  the  country,  signing  various  pen-names. 
She  is  not  and  never  has  been  one  of  those  workers 
who  desire  to  acquire  notoriety.  Her  aim  has 
always  been  to  do  earnest  work,  and  that  work  has 
always  been  excellent.  The  sit  >ry  of  her  career  she 
tells  in  a  lecture  "Twenty  Years  on  the  Press." 
Her  long  experience  on  the  New  York  press  has 
made  her  well  acquainted  with  leading  women  of 
the  world,  social,  literary,  political  and  religious, 
No  woman  knows  belter  than  she  the  history  of  the 
founding  and  progress  of  the  various  important 
women's  clubs,  guilds,  temperance  and  religious 
societies  and  associations  of  the  United  Stales. 
The  fruit  of  this  wide  knowledge  has  ripened  for 
the  delectation  of  those  audiences  that  have  heard 
her  lecture,  "The  Woman's  Century,"  She  is 
a  highly  cultured  and  charming  woman.  Her  home 
is  now 'in  Georgia  and  Alabama,  with  her  relatives 
of  the  Verdery  family.  Childless  herself,  she  has 
devoted  her  earnest  life  to  her  family  lies  and  Ihe 
study  and  assistance  of  her  own  sex, 

BAXTER,  Mrs.  Annie  White,  business  wom- 
an, born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  2nd  March,  1864,  She  is 
of  American  parentage  and  of  English  and  German 
extraction,  She  spent  her  early  school-days  in  New- 
ark, Ohio.  1  ler  parents  removecUo  Carthage,  Mo., 
in  1877,  where  her  education  was  finished.  vShe  was 
graduated  from  the  high  school  department  of  the 
Carthage  public  schools  in  rS82,  and  in  July  of  the 
same  year,  she  went  to  work  as  an  assistant  in 
the  county  clerk's  office  under  George  Blake- 
ney,  them  clerk  of  the  county  court  of  Jasjjer 
county,  Mo.  She  continued  to  perform  the  duties 
of  that  position  with  increased  efficiency  and 
remuneration  under  Mr,  Blakeney's  successor  until 
November,  1885,  when  she  was  appointed  and 
sworn  as  a  regular  deputy  clerk  of  the  county 
court,  with  power  and  authority  to  aflix  the  clerk's 
signature  and  the  county  seal  to  all  official  docu- 
ments, and  to  perform  ^all  other  official  acts  under 
the  law.  The  elevation  of  a  woman  to  a 


BAXTI:K. 


HAXTLK. 


position  of  so  much  responsibility  attracted  no  small    is  the  fir^t  \\ornan  in_the   United   States  elected 
amount  of  attention.     The  statutes  of  Missouri  re-   by  the  people  and  quarried  under  the  law  to  £!:  the 
quired  that  a  deput\  should  ha\e  all  the  quahnca-   ortice  of  clerk  of  a  Court  of  record.     Mrs   Baxter 
tions  of  a  clerk,  arid  the  opinion  of  the  attorney-   retains    all    her   womanly    refinement  and_  mod- 
esty, maintains  a  popular  pu.-ition  in  >ocia!  life,  and 
bears  her  honors  and  responsibilities  uith  uncon- 
cious  ease  and  natural  grace. 

BAXTER,  Mrs.  Marion  Babcock,  lecturer 
and  author,  born  on  a  farm  in  Litchfiekl,  HillsdrJe 
county,  Mich.,  i2th  April,  1850.  Her  father,  Abel 
E.  Babcock,  was  an  Adventist  minister  in  the  times 
when  It  required  courage  to  preach  an  unpopular 
doctrine.  Her  mother,  Man-  Babcock,  \\as  a  gra- 
cious woman,  to  whose  Io\e  and  tender  teaching 
Mrs.  Baxter  owes  all  that  she  is.  Mrs.  Baxter  traces 
her  lineage  back  to  the  Reformation  in  England. 
Her  early  childhood  was  spent  in  poverty  and  self- 
denial,  and  she  was  familiar  \\ith  work,  for  which 
she  has  ever  been  thankful.  In  childhood  she  had 
few  companions,  for  the  Adventist  doctrine  was  so 
unpopular  and  the  persecution  so  pointed  that  even 
the  children  caught  the  spirit  and  were  accustomed 
to  tease  her.  Many  a  time  she  has  climbed  a  tree 
to  avoid  their  persecution  In  her  girlhood  she 
developed  a  very  fine  voice  and  was  much  in 
demand  for  concert  singing,  but  she  lost  her  voice 
suddenly,  and  turned  to  the  lecture  platform. 
Her  first  lecture  was  given  in  Jonesville,  Mich., 
where  she  had  lived  since  she  \\as  live  years  old. 
Her  subject  was  ltThe  Follies  of  Fashion,"  quite 
appropriate  for  one  whose  life  had  been  spent  in 
comparative  poverty.  On  that  occasion  the  opera- 
house  was  packed,  a  band  furnished  music,  and  all 
the  world  of  Jonesville  was  there.  Her  first  effort 
was  a  success  in  even'  way,  and  she  eventually 
became  widely  known  as  a  lecturer.  She  was  mar- 


ANNIE   WHITE   BAXTER. 

general  of  the  State  was  necessary  before  the 
county  court  would  approve  the  appointment  The 
duties  of  this  office  are  by  far  the  most  complicated 
and  laborious  of  any  office  in  the  county,  embracing 
the  entire  tax  levy  and  extension,  in  a  county  of  more 
than  50,000  people,  the  custody,  computation  and 
collection  of  interest  on  a  public  school  fund  of 
over  $225,000  loaned  out  to  citizens  of  the  county, 
and  keeping  accounts  and  making  settlements  with 
the  state  treasurer,  state  auditor,  county  treas- 
urer, county  collector  and  all  county  and  township 
officers  entrusted  with  the  collection  and  custody  of 
state  and  county  revenues,  as  well  as  writing  the 
records  and  executing  the  acts  and  orders  of  the 
county  court.  Miss  White  shrank  from  no  duty,  and 
her  keen  perception,  intuitive  acumen,  mathematical 
precision,  untiring  application,  energy  and  direct- 
ness, and  her  pleasing  address  and  manners  won  for 
her  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the  entire  popu- 
lation. She  was  found  equal  to  every  occasion  and 
served  so  well  that  under  the  next  incumbent  of  the 
clerkship  she  was  again  appointed  and  qualified  as 
principal  deputy.  She  was  married  to  C.  \V.  Baxter, 
of  Carthage,  Mo.,  I4th  January,  1888,  and  withdrew 
from  official  duty  to  attend  to  the  more  pleasant 
tastes  of  domestic  life,  but,  the  county  clerk  becom- 
ing partly  disabled  by  paralysis,  she  was  induced 
again  to  take  charge  of  the  office.  In  1890,  she 
was  placed  in  nomination  for  county  clerk  by 
the  regular  Democratic  county  convention  for 
county  clerk.  Jasper  county  had  for  years  polled  a 
large  Republican  majority,  but,  although  her  rival 
was  regarded  as  a  popular  and  competent  man, 
Mrs.  Baxter  received  a  majority  of  463  votes  at  the 
polls.  She  took  charge  of  the  office  as  clerk  junder  a 
^commission  signed  by  Gov.  D.  R.  Francis.  She 


MARION  BABCOCK   BAXTER. 

ried  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  years  to  C  E.  K.  Bax- 
ter, a  son  of  Levi  Baxter,  the  head  of  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respected  families  in  the  state. 
She  is  at  present  the  State  president  of  the  White 


66 


BAXTER. 


Rose  League.  She  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  since  its 
organization  and  has  for  years  been  a  member  of 
the  Congregational  church. 

BAYJ/OR,     Miss     Frances     Couttenay, 
author,  born  in  Fayettevilie,  Ark.,  2oth  January, 


BEACH. 

her  careful  supervision  and  fostering  care  that  Mrs. 
Beach's  early  musical  development  was  so  syste- 
matic and  judicious.  The  earliest  evidences  of  her 
musical  powers  were  manifested  before  she  was  a 
year  old,  and  as  she  was  so  situated  as  to  hear 
much  good  music,  she  soon  acquired  the  habit  of 
catching  the  songs  that  were  sung  to  her.  When 
three  years  old,  to  play  the  piano  was  her  chief 
delight,  and  soon  she  could  play  at  sight  any 
music  that  her  hands  could  grasp.  At  the  age  of 
four  years  she  played  many  tunes  by  ear.  She 
improvised  much  and  composed  several  little4  pieces. 
Among  her  earliest  musical  recollections  is  that  of 
associating  color  with  sound,  the  key  of  C  suggest- 
ing white,  A  fiat,  blue,  and  so  on.  f  The  exact  pitch  of 
sounds,  single  or  in  combination,  produced  by 
voice,  violin,  piano,  bells,  whistles  or  birds'  songs, 
has  always  been  perfectly  clear  to  her,  making  it 
possible  for  her  to  name  the  notes  at  once.  When 
she  was  six  years  old,  her  mother  began  a  course  of 
systematic  instruction,  which  continued  for  two  years. 
At  the  age  of  seven  she  played  in  three  concerts. 
She  continued  to  compose  little  pieces.  Among 
these  were  an  air  with  variations  and  a  setting  of 
the  "  Rainy  Day"  of  Longfellow,  since  published, 
Regular  instruction  in  harmony  was  begun  at  the 
age  of  fourteen.  For  ten  years,  with  various  inter- 
ruptions, Mrs.  Beach  received  instruction  in  piano 
playing  from  prominent  teachers  in  Boston.  She 
made  her  first  appearance  before  a  Boston  audience 
as  Miss  Amy  Marcy  Cheney  on  24 Ih  October,  1883, 
at  sixteen  years  of  age,  playing  the  G  minor  con- 
certo of  Moscheles  with  grand  orchestra.  That 
performance  was  succeeded  by  various  concerts 
and  recitals  in  Boston  and  other  places,  in  associa- 
tion with  distinguished  artists.  In  December, 


FRANCES  COURTENAY  BAYLOR. 

1848.  She  is  descended  from  an  old  Virginian  fam- 
ily of  English  strain.  Her  childhood  was  spent  in 
San  Antonio  and  New  Orleans,  where  her  father,  an 
army  officer,  was  stationed.  She  was  educated 
principally  by  her  mother  and  her  aunt,  In  her  own 
home.  After  the  Civil  War  was  ended,  she  went  to 
Europe  and  spent  the  years  1865  to  1867  in  travel 
and  residence  in  England  and  on  the  Continent. 
She  spent  1873-74.  in  Europe,  and  during  her  so- 
journ there  she  gathered  the  materials  for  her  liter- 
ary work.  Since  1876  she  has  lived  in  an  old  home 
near  Winchester,  Va.  Her  literary  career  began 
with  articles  in  various  newspapers,  and  she  con- 
tributed to  " Lippincott's  Magazine/'  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly"  and  the  "Princeton  Review."  Among 
her  earlier  productions  was  a  play,  "Petrnchio 
Tamed."  She  won  a  prominent  position  by  her 
novel,  "On  Both  Sides"  (Philadelphia,  1885), 
in  which  she  contrasts  the  American  and  English 
characters,  manners  and  social  creeds.  Her  second 
book  was  "Juan  and  Juanita"  (Boston,  i#86). 
Her  third  was  "Behind  the  Blue  Ridge"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1887).  All  these  volumes  were  highly  suc- 
cessful, passing  through  many  editions  in  a  short 
time.  The  first,  "On  Both  Sides,"  was  repub- 
lished  in  Edinburgh.  Miss  Baylor  deservedly 
ranks  high  as  an  author  of  remarkable  powers  of 
observation,  of  judgment,  of  humorous  comment, 
and  of  philosophic  generalization, 

B^ACH,  Mrs.  H.  H.  A.,  composer,  born  in 
Henniker,  N.  H.,  5th  September,  1867.  Her  1885,  she  was  married  to  Dr.  II,  H,  A,  Bench, 
parents  were  Charles  Abbott  and  Clara  Imogene  and  since  then  has  frequently  contributed  her 
Cheney.  Mrs.  Cheney,  born  MarcyL  was  well  services  for  the  benefit  of  the  charitable  and 
known  as  an  excellent  musician,  and  it  is  due  to  educational  institutions  of  Boston,  in  redtata  and 


MRS,   H.   H, 


BEACH, 


BEACH. 


performances  with  orchestra.  Her  talent  in  com- 
position has  shown  itself  in  the  following  list  of  pub- 
lished works  :  A  grand  mass  in  E  flat,  a  graduate 
for  tenor  voice,  an  anthem  for  chorus  and  organ, 
three  short  anthems  for  quartet  with  organ  accom- 
paniment, a  four-part  song  for  female  voices,  three 
vocal  duets  with  pianoforte  accompaniment,  nine- 
teen songs  for  single  voice  with  a  pianoforte 
accompaniment,  a  cadenza  to  Beethoven's  C  minor 
concerto,  and  a  valse  caprice  for  piano.  She  has 
in  manuscript  other  compositions,  a  ballad,  several 
short  pieces  for  the  piano  or  piano  and  violin,  and 
songs.  The  mass  was  performed  on  7th  February, 
1892,  by  the  Handel  and  Haydn  Society  of 
Boston,  with  the  Symphony  Orchestra  and  a  quar- 
tet of  soloists  assisting. 

BEASI^EY,  Mrs.  Marie  Wilson,  elocution- 
ist and  dramatic  reader,  born  in  Silver  Creek,  a 
suburb  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  about  1862.  When 
she  was  seven  years  old,  her  father  removed  to  the 
West  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.  Marie  lived  on  the  farm  until  she  was  four- 
teen years  old,  when  her  father  died,  leaving  the 
family  to  make  their  own  way.  Bearing  good  cre- 
dentials from  the  citizens  of  Paris,  Kent  county, 
Marie  removed  to  Grand  Rapids.  She  became  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen years,  but  is  liberal  in  sentiment  towards  all 
creeds  that  teach  Christ  and  his  works.  In  her 
youth,  while  striving  to  secure  an  education,  she 
made  her  needle  her  support,  earning  by  hard  work 
enough  money  to  enable  her  to  attend  Hillsdale 
College,  Hillsdale,  Mich.,  for  a  year.  She  after- 
wards studied  under  Professor  Walter  C.  Lyman, 
of  Chicago,  and  since  1883,  when  she  made  her 
d£but  as  an  elocutionist  and  reader,  and  also  as  an 
instructor  in  the  art  of  elocution,  she  has  taught 


J.  H.  Beasley,  of  Grand  Rapids,  where  they  now 
reside.  They  spent  one  year  in  San  Francisco  and 
other  points  in  California.  Besides  her  work  as  an 
elocutionist  and  instructor,  she  has  been  a  success- 
ful lecturer,  taking  an  active  interest  in  the  relation 
of  women  to  law  and  society.  The  theme  of  one 
of  her  most  successful  efforts  on  the  lecture  plat- 
form is  "  Woman's  Rights,  or  the  XVI  th  Amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of 
America. "  She  is  a  woman  of  amiable  disposition, 
much  force  and  decided  powers  of  intellect. 

BEATJCHAMP,    Miss    Mary    Elisabeth, 
educator  and  author,  born  in  Burleigh,  England, 


MARIE   WILSON    BEASLEY. 

many  who  are  already  prominent  in  that  field,  and 
her  readings  have  brought  her  a  reputation  in  many 
States.  She  was  married  in  January,  1889,  to 


MARY  ELIZABETH   BEAUCHAMP. 

I4th  June,  1825.  The  family  removed  to  this 
country  in  1829,  establishing  themselves  in  Col- 
denham,  Orange  county,  N.  Y.  In  1832  they 
removed  to  Skaneateles,  N.  Y.,  where  Mr.  Beau- 
champ  went  into  the  book  business,  to  which 
seven  years  later  he  united  a  printing  office  and  the 
publication  of  a  weekly  newspaper,  which  still  main- 
tains a  healthy  existence.  In  1834  he  established 
a  thoroughly  good  circulating  library,  of  nearly  a 
thousand  volumes,  which  was  very  successful  "for 
many  years.  His  daughter  had  free  range  of 
Its  carefully  selected  treasures  and  early  acquired 
an  unusual  familiarity  with  the  best  writers  of  the 
language.  The  little  girl  wrote  rhymes  when  she 
was  ten  years  old,  acrostics  for  her  schoolmates 
and  wildly  romantic  ballads.  Before  she  entered 
her  "teens'1  she  had  become  a  regular  contrib- 
utor to  a  juvenile  magazine,  for  which,  in  her  four- 
teenth year,  she  furnished  a  serial  running  through 
half  a  volume.  From  that  time  she  wrote  under 
various  pen-names  for  several  papers  and  had 
achieved  the  honor  of  an  illustrated  tale  in  u  Peter- 
son's Magazine"  before  she  was  twenty.  Then 
her  literary  career  was  checked  by  ill-health,  and 
for  ten  years  her  pen  was  laid  aside  almost  entirely. 
What  she  published  during  that  time  appeared 
in  religious  papers  under  the  pen-name  "Filia 


68 


BE  At  CHAMP. 


Ecclesiae,"  and  some  of  these  pieces  found  their 
way  into  cotemporary  collections  of  sacred  poetry. 
Jn  1853,  accompanied  by  a  younger  brother,  she 
visited  England,  where  she  remained  nearly  two 
years.  At  the  desire  of  her  uncle,  a  vicar  in  Wells, 
she  prepared  a  " Handbook  of  Wells  Cathedral," 
which  was  published  in  different  styles  with  illus- 
trations. After  returning  home  she  wrote  a  series 
of  papers  entitled  "The  Emigrant's  Quest"  which 
attracted  for  a  year  attention  and  were  republished 
in  a  modest  little  volume  some  years  later.  Her 
mother  died  in  1859,  and  the  death  of  her  father  in 
1867  broke  up  her  home  in  Skaneateles,  and  in  the 
ensuing  year  she  took  the  position  of  teacher^in  the 
orphan  ward  of  the  Church  Charity  Foundation,  in 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  remaining  there  twelve  years.  In 
1879  she  went  to  Europe  for  a  year  accompanied 
by  a  lady  who  had  been  happily  associated  with  her 
in  church  work.  Soon  after  returning  to  this 
country  Miss  Beauchamp  learned  that  the  Mission 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  to  the  Onon- 
daga  Indians  was  in  temporary  need  of  a  teacher. 
She  offered  her  services  and  was  delighted  with 
the  work.  She  next  purchased  a  residence  in 
Skaneateles,  where  she  conducted  a  school  for  the 
children  of  summer  residents,  organized  a  literary 
society  for  young  ladies,  and  had  adult  pupils  in 
French  and  drawing.  She  took  her  full  share  ^  in 
parochial  and  missionary  work  and  wrote  for  relig- 
ious papers.  In  March,  1890,  she  was  prostrated  for 
some  months  by  cerebral  hemorrhage,  and  has  since 
resided  with  a  married  sister  in  Skaneateles. 

BEAUMONT,  Mrs.  Betty  Bentley,  author 
and  merchant,  born  in  Lancastershire,  England, 
gth  August,  1828.  She  was  the  only  child  of 
Joseph  Bentley,  the  great  educational  reformer  of 


,  BETTY  RENTLEY  BEAUMONT. 

England,  Mr.  Bentley  organized  and  conducted  a 
society  for  ''the  promotion  of  the,  education  of  the 
people,"  and  wrote  and  published  thirty-three  books 
to  improve  the  methods  of  education,  but  he  presents 


BEAUMONT. 

another  example  of  the  neglect,  by  public  bene- 
factors, of  those  bound  to  them  by  the  closest  ties 
of  nature.  He  allowed  his  child  to  acquire  only 
the  elements  of  an  education,  and  took  her  from 
school  in  her  tenth  year  and  employed  her  in  his 
business  to  copy  his  manuscripts,  correct  proof  and 
attend  lectures.  The  independent  spirit  of  the 
little  girl  was  roused  by  a  strange  act  on  the  part  of 
her  father  He  showed  her  a  summing  up  of  the 
expenses  she  had  been  to  him  in  the  ten  years  of 
her  life.  To  a  child  it  seemed  a  large  amount,  and 
having  set  her  young  brain  to  devise  some  plan  by 
which  she  might  support  herself  so  as  to  be  of  no 
further  expense  to  her  father,  she  surreptitiously 
learned  the  milliners'  trade.  She,  loved  her 
books,  and  her  propensity  for  learning  was  excep- 
tional, but  her  opportunity  for  study  was  extremely 
limited.  At  a  very  early  age  she  was  married  to 
Edward  Beaumont,  and  came  to  America  seven 
years  after  her  marriage.  They  lived  in  Philadel- 
phia for  five  years  and,  on  account  of  Mr.  Beau- 
mont's feeble  health,  removed  to  the  South,  going1 
to  Woodville,  Miss.  The  coming  on  of  the  Civil 
War  and  the  state  of  feeling1  in  a  southern  town 
toward  suspected  abolitionists  are  most  interest- 
ingly described  in  Mrs.  Beaumont's  "Twelve  Years 
of  My  Life."  (Philadelphia,  1887).  The  failing 
health  of  her  husband  and  the  needs  of  a  family  of 
seven  children  called  forth  her  inherent  energy, 
and  she  promptly  began  what  she  felt  her- 
self qualified  to  carry  on  to  success,  and  became 
one  of  the  leading  merchants  of  the  town,  Her 
varied  experiences  during  a  period  of  historical 
interest  are  given  in  "A  Business  Woman's  Jour- 
nal0 (Philadelphia,  1888).  That  book  graphically 
explains  the  financial  state  of  the  cotton  -growing 
region  of  the  South  during  the  years  immediately 
succeeding  the  Civil  War,  the  confusion  consequent 
upon  the  transition  from  the  credit  system  to  a  cash 
basis,  and  the  condition  of  the  suddenly  freed 
blacks.  Mrs.  Beaumont's  books  are  valuable 
because  they  have  photographed  a  period  that 
quickly  passed.  I  ler  style  is  simple,  and  unpre- 
tending. She  is  one  of  Ih 6  hard-working  business 
women  of  to-clay.  She  has  shown  independence  of 
spirit,  self-sacrificing  courage  and  remarkable 
tenacity  of  purpose.  She  has  a  kind  and  sympa- 
thizing heart,  and  a  nature  susceptible  to  ('very 
gentle  and  elevating*  influence* 

B3$CK,  Miss  lyeonora,  educator,  born  near 
Augusta,  Ga,,  in  1862.  At  an  early  age  she  showed 
an  unusual  aptitude  for  linguistic  study,  speaking 
several  modem  languages  when  nine  years  ol<l 
She  was  well  grounded  in  Latin  and  Greek  when 
fifteen  years  old.  Oxford  College,  Ala,,  having 
thrown  open  its  doors  to  young  women,  and  being 
the  only  college  for  men  in  the  South  which  received 
them,  Miss  Beck  entered  and  received  a  careful 
and  thorough  training  for  her  chosen  profession. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  she  was  graduated  with 
A.M.  distinction  and  at  once  accepted  the  position 
of  young  lady  principal  in  the  Bowdcn,  Georgia, 
College,  which  she  held  for  two-ancl-one-half  years. 
During  her  connection  with  that  institution  Miss 
Beck  instructed  in  metaphysics,  Latin  and  Greek 
about  one-hundred  students,  ranging  from  the  ages 
of  fifteen  to  thirty  years.  Her  success  as  an  ecui- 
cator  becoming  more  generally  known,  she  was 
urged  to  accept  many  positions  of  trust  and  honor, 
but  declined  them.  The  Jackson  Institute  was  her 
next  field  of  labor,  and  that  now  famous  school 
owes  its  popularity  and  success  in  a  great  measure: 
to  the  energy  of  thought  and  action  which  charac- 
terised her  work  while  connected  with  it,  In  r88c; 
Miss  Beck  removed  to  Atlanta  to  engage  in  found- 
ing  a  first-class  school  for  girls.  That  college,  first 


UECK. 


known  as  the  Capital  Female  College,  is  now  stand  behind  a  counter  and  measure  off  dry-goods 
known  as  the  Leonora  Beck  College.  The  success  and  ribbons  for  \\omen,  and  possibly  men  custom- 
of  the  school  has  been  remarkable.  Under  the  ers.  It  was  the  remembrance  of  that  keen  disap- 
principaiship  of  Miss  Beck,  with  a  board  of  trustees  pojntment  in  her  early  life  which  led  her  to  sympa- 
thize with  the  educational  features  of  nationalism. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  years  she  was  married  to 
Edwin  Beckwith,  of  Mentor,  Ohio  After  residing 
in  Pleasantville,  Iowa,  a  number  of  years,  during 
which  time  she  had  ample  opportunity  to  observe 
the  necessity  of  more  freedom  for  women,  they 
removed  to  Brooklyn,  N.  V.  Her  sympathies  with 
women  have  always  been  on  the'  alert.  In  her 
early  life  she  found  It  inadvisable  to  read  the  jour- 
nals devoted  to  their  cause,  on  account  of  the 
extended  knowledge  of  their  grievances  they  gave 
her,  and,  not  being  in  a  position  to  help,  she  pre- 
ferred not  to  feed  her  aforesaid  fighting  pro- 
pensities Upon  locating  in  the  East  she  began  to 
put  to  practical  use  her  knowledge  of  bookkeeping, 
after  obtaining  the  permission  of  the  owner  of  a 
building  in  Nassau  street,  New  York,  by  promising 
to  be  good  and  not  demoralize  the  men  employed 
in  the  several  offices  in  the  building.  She  began 
work  in  April,  1879.  Feeling  assured  that  other 
women  would  soon  follow  in  her  footsteps,  she 
fully  realized  that  by  her  acts  they  would  be  judged. 
She  was  the  pioneer  woman  bookkeeper  in  that  part 
of  the  city  and  established  a  reputation  for  modesty 
and  uprightness  that  has  helped  many  another  to  a 
like  position.  Her  business  education  of  five  years' 
duration  gave  her  an  insight  into  many  matters  not 
general  among  women.  After  leaving  business  life 
she  turned  her  attention  towards  acquainting 
others  with  the  knowledge  thus  gained  and  urging 
young  women  to  become  self-supporting.  She 
believed  that  by  working  in  that  direction  the  vexed 


LEONORA  BECK. 

selected  from  the  best-known  educators  of  the  land, 
and  with  a  corps  of  seventeen  assistant  teachers  in 
all  the  various  branches  of  learning  and  fine  arts, 
the  school  has  taken  rank  with  the  foremost  colleges 
for  young  women  in  the  South.  Socially  Miss 
Beck  is  very  popular.  The  amplitude  of  her  mind 
and  the  generosity  of  her  nature  make  her  a  desir- 
able friend  and  interesting  companion.  In  every- 
thing she  does  there  is  an  earnest  purpose,  which 
illustrates  a  strong  mental  and  spiritual  law.  Her 
sympathies  are  acute,  and  the  sincere  interest  which 
she  manifests  in  all  of  humanity  makes  her  at  once 
a  power  for  good.  Miss  Beck  is  an  occasional  con- 
tributor to  the  periodical  press.  A  series  of  essays 
on  Robert  Browning  is,  perhaps,  her  most  endur- 
ing contribution  to  literature. 

BBCKWITH,  Mrs.  Bmma,  woman  suf- 
fragist, bora  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  4th  December, 
1849.  ^er  nrniden  name  was  Knight.  Her  father 
was  bora  and  reared  near  Baltimore,  Md.  Her 
mother  is  a  direct  descendant  of  the  Sherman  fam- 
ily, and  to  that  fact  Mrs.  Beckwith  probably  owes 
her  political  tendencies  and,  we  might  say,  her 
fighting  propensities  as  well,  for  it  is  said  that  from 
her  earliest  childhood  she  was  always  befriending 
the  weak  and  helpless,  if  they  proved  worthy  of 
her  support.  She  received  a  thorough  common- 
school  education,  graduating  at  the  age  of  seven- 
teen years  from  the  high  school  in  Toledo,  Ohio, 
whither  her  parents  went  when  she  was  four  years 
old.  Her  ambition  was  to  earn  money  enough  to 
cultivate  her  exceptionally  fine  musical  talent  The 
only  avenue  open  was  a  store  clerkship,  but  the 
opposition  of  schoolmates  and  friends  dissuaded 
her  from  making  the  attempt  At  that  time  it  was 
not  considered  respectable  for  a  young  lady  to 


EMMA  BECKWITH. 


question  of  marriage  would  eventually  be  settled. 
About  that  time  she  became  acquainted  with  Mrs. 
Belva  A.  Lockwood  and,  having  become  disgusted 
with  the  vast  amount  of  talk  and  so  little  practical 


7<3  BKCKWITH. 

work  among  the  advocates  of  woman  suffrage,  felt 
that  Mrs.  Lockwood  had  struck  the  key-note  of  the 
situation  when  she  became  a  candidate  for  the  presi- 
dency of  the  United  States.  When  she  realized 
Mrs.  Lock  wood's  earnestness  of  purpose,  her  am- 
bition was  roused  to  the  point  of  emulation;  hence 
her  candidacy  for  the  mayoralty  of  Brooklyn,  as  the 
representative  of  the  equal  rights  party  for  that  of- 
fice, for  she  believes  that  a  local  treatment  is  best  for 
any  disease.  The  result  testified  to  the  correctness 
of  her  belief.  The  campaign  of  ten  days'  duration 
with  but  two  public  meetings,  resulted  in  her  receiv- 
ing fifty  votes  regularly  counted,  and  many  more 
thrown  out  among  the  scattering,  before  the  New 
York  "Tribune"  made  a  demand  for  her  vote. 
Mrs.  Beckwith  has  compiled  many  incidents  relating 
to  that  novel  campaign  in  a  lecture  on  the  subject. 
She  believes  thoroughly  that  women  should  take 
an  active  part  in  the  political  as  well  as  the  religious 
and  social  field,  thus  becoming  broader  and  more 
charitable,  and  none  the  less  loving,  kind  and  wom- 
anly. Free  from  jealousy  of  any  sort,  believing  in 
individualism,  she  is  naturally  an  earnest  advocate 
of  the  cause  of  the  oppressed  of  all  classes.  ^  She 
has  entered  the  regular  lecture  Afield  and  is  an 
able  and  entertaining  speaker,  enlivening  her  earn- 
estness with  bright,  witty  sayings. 

BEDFORD,  Mrs.  I/ou  Singletary,  author, 
born  in  Feliciana,  Graves  county,  Ky.,  yth  April, 
1837.  She  comes  of  a  good  and  distinguished 


LOU  SINGLETARY  BEDFORD. 

family  on  both  sides,  Her  father,  Luther  Single- 
tary,  was  of  English  descent  and  a  native  of  Mass- 
achusetts, born  in  1796.  He  was  educated  and 
spent  his  early  manhood  in  Boston.  Her  mother, 
Elizabeth  Hamilton  Stell,  was  born  in  1802,  in 
Dinwiddie  county,  near  Petersburg,  Va.  Mrs.  Lou 
Singletary  Bedford  is  the  fifth  child  and  third 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Singletary.  Her  father 
was  a  teacher,  and  his  little  daughter  was  placed  in 
his  school  at  six  years  of  age.  She  had  no  special 


BEDFORD. 

love  for  books,  except  for  reading,  spelling  and 
grammar,  but  her  ambition  kept  her  at  the  head  of 
most  of  her  classes.  Nearly  all  of  her  education 
was  received  under  her  father's  instruction  in  a 
country  school,  though  she  completed  her  course  of 
study  in  Clinton  Seminary.  After  leaving  school 
she  taught  for  a  year  or  two.  In  1857  she  became  the 
wife  of  John  Joseph  Bedford,  a  friend  and  associate 
of  her  childhood.  There  were  six  children  born  to 
them  four  of  whom  are  living.  The  father,  a  grown 
daughter,  and  a  son  are  dead.  Of  the  three  living 
sons  two  are  married.  The  other  lives  in 
El  Paso,  Texas,  and  is  assisting  to  educate  the 
youngest  and  only  remaining  daughter.  Mrs. 
Bedford's  literary  career  has  in  a  great  measure 
become  identified  with  Texas,  her  adopted  home. 
Her  first  poems  were  offered  for  publication  when 
she  was  in  her  sixteenth  year,  appearing  under  a 
pen-name.  She  continued  to  write  until  her  mar- 
riage, from  which  time  her  pen  was  silent  for 
nearly  fifteen  years.  When  home  cares^  to  some 
extent  were  lifted,  the  accumulated  experience  and 
deep  thought  of  years  of  silence  found  vent  in  song. 
The  result  was  two  volumes,  4k  A  Vision,  and  Other 
Poems"  (Cincinnati  and  London,  1881),  and 
"  Gathered  Leaves  "  (Dallas,  1889).  Mrs.  Bedford 
has  for  many  years  contributed  to  various  periodi- 
cals, and  her  influence  is  felt  in  social  circles 
embracing  many  southern  States.  Her  present 
home  is  in  El  Paso,  Texas,  where  she  hlls  the 
position  of  social  and  literary  editor  of  the  HI  Paso 
"  Sunday  Morning  Tribune." 

BBEC#ER,  Miss  Catherine  Esther,  au- 
thor and  educator,  born  in  East  Hampton,  L.  I., 
6th  September,  1800,  died  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.y  rath 
May,  1878.  Catherine  was  the  oldest  child  of 
Lyman  Beecher  and  Roxana  Foote  Ikteeher,  and 
the  first  nine  years  of  her  life  were  spent  in  the  place 
of  her  nativity,  where  she  enjoyed  the  teaching  of  a 
loving  mother  and  a  devoted  aunt,  the  latter  of 
whom  was  a  woman  of  great  beauty,  elt^ance  and 
refinement,  and  to  whose  early  instructions  Miss 
Beecher  often  recurred  as  having  a  strong  and 
lasting  influence  upo;i  her  life.  In  her  ninth  year 
Catherine  removed  with  her  parents  to  Litdmeld, 
Conn.,  a  mountain  town,  celebrated  alike  for  the 
beauty  of  its  scenery  and  the  exceptional  cultivation 
and  refinement  of  its  inhabitants.  There,  in  the 
female  seminary,  under  the  care  of  Miss  Sarah 
Pearse,  Miss  Beecher  began  her  career  as  a  school- 
girl. At  an  early  age  she  showed  talent  for  versi- 
fication, and  her  poetical  effusions,  mostly  in  a 
humorous  vein,  were  handed  about  among  her 
school-mates  and  friends,  to  be  admired  by  ail.  In 
her  sixteenth  year  her  mother  died,  and  Miss 
Beecher's  later  writings  carried  an  undercurrent 
of  sadness  in  place  of  the  happy,  frolicsome  poems 
of  earlier  days.  As  the  oldest  of  the  family,  her 
mother's  death  brought  upon  her  the  cares  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  a  large  family.  After  a  suitable 
period  of  mourning  had  elapsed,  her  father  was  mar- 
ried again  to  a  woman  of  culture  and  piety,  under 
whose  organisation  the  parsonage  became  the 
center  of  a  cultivated  circle  of  society,  where  music, 
painting  and  poetry  combined  to  lend  a  charm  to 
existence.  Parties  were  formed  for  reading,  and  it 
was  that  fact  which  led  Miss  Beecher  again  to  take 
up  her  pen,  in  order  to  lend  variety  to  the  mwtm&s 
by  presenting  original  articles  occasionally.  One 
of  her  poems,  "  Yala,"  written  at  that  time,  pos- 
sessed no  mean  poetic  merit  as  the  composition  of 
a  girl  of  seventeen,  and  was  extensively  circulated 
among  literary  circles,  especially  in  New  Huven, 
At  that  time  her  father,  who  had  rwtsn  into  the 
front  ranks  of  influence  in  Connecticut,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  literary  men  connected  with  Yalta  Collet;, 


BEECHER. 


LLLUILI*. 


projected  the  idea  of  a  monthly  magazine  of  liter- 
ature and  theology,  to  be  called  the  "Christian 
Spectator."  To  that  magazine  Miss  Beecher  was 
a  frequent  contributor  under  the  initials  ''C.  D.  D." 
Those  poems  attracted  the  attention  of  a  young 
professor  of  mathematics  in  Yale  College,  'Alex- 
ander M.  Fisher,  who,  after  making  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Miss  Beecher,  in  due  time  became  her 
betrothed  husband.  The  wedding  was  arranged 
to  take  place  immediately  upon  the  return  from 
Europe  of  Professor  Fisher,  who  had  gone  abroad 
in  pursuance  of  his  educational  ideas.  Again  was 
Miss  Beecher  to  feel  the  hand  of  fate.  The  young 
lover  never  returned  to  claim  his  promised  bride, 
having  perished  in  a  storm  which  struck  the  vessel 
off  the  coast  of  Ireland.  For  a  time  Miss  Beecher 
could  see  no  light  through  the  clouds  which  over- 
shadowed her,  and  it  was  feared  that  even  her 
religious  faith  would  forsake  her.  She  was  sent  to 
Yale,  in  the  hope  that  the  companionship  of  Pro- 
fessor Fisher's  relatives  might  have  a  beneficial 
effect  upon  the  stricken  mind.  Shortly  after  her 
arrival  there,  she  was  induced  to  begin  the  study  of 
mathematics  under  the  guidance  of  Willard  Fisher, 
a  brother  of  her  late  lover.  After  a  time  she  went 
back  to  Litchfield,  united  with  her  father's  church, 
and  resolved  to  let  insoluble  problems  alone  and  to 
follow  Christ.  Shortly  after  that,  Miss  Beecher,  in 
conjunction  with  her  sister,  opened  a  select  school 
in  Hartford,  Conn.  Such  was  the  success  of  that 
school,  that  in  four  years'  time  there  was  not  room 
for  the  scholars  who  applied  for  admittance. 
She  had  always  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  the 
leading  women  of  Hartford,  and  when  she  began  to 
agitate  the  subject  of  a  female  seminary  in  that  town, 
it  was  through  their  influence  that  the  prominent  men 
of  Hartford  became  interested  in  the  project  and 
subscribed  the  money  to  purchase  the  land  and 
erect  the  buildings,  which  afterward  became  known 
as  the  Hartford  Female  Seminary.  With  Miss 
Beecher  as  principal  and  a  band  of  eight  teachers 
of  her  selection,  the  school  grew  rapidly  in  in- 
fluence and  popularity.  She  published  "  Sugges- 
tions on  Education/'  which  was  widely  read  and 
drew  attention  to  the  Hartford  Seminary  from  all 
parts  of  the  United  States.  With  all  the  cares  of  a 
school  of  between  one  and  two  hundred  pupils, 
her  influence  was  felt,  even  to  the  minutest 
particular.  She  planned  the  course  of  study,  guided 
the  teachers,  overlooked  the  boarding-houses  and 
corresponded  with  parents  and  guardians.  ^  With 
all  those  cares  on  her  mind,  she  yet  found  time  to 
prepare  an  arithmetic,  which  was  printed  and  used 
as  a  text-  book  in  her  school  and  those  emanating 
from  it.  About  that  time  the  teacher  in  mental 
philosophy  left  the  institution,  and  Miss  Beecher  not 
only  took  charge  of  that  department,  but  wrote  a 
text-book  of  some  four  or  five-hundred  pages,  en- 
titled "  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy,  Founded  on 
Reason,  Observation  and  the  Bible."  She  kept  up 
her  piano  practice,  and*  now  and  then  furnished  a 
poem  to  the  weekly  "  Connecticut  Observer," 
After  seven  years  of  incessant  activity  her  health 
gave  out,  and  she  was  obliged  to  relinquish  the 
school  into  other  hands.  Shortly  after  that  the 
family  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and,  in  con- 
nection with  a  younger  sister,  Miss  Beecher  com- 
menced a  school  in  that  city.  Although  she  did 
not  personally  labor  in  that  institution,  the  teach- 
ing was  all  done  by  instructors  of  her  own 
training.  In  connection  with  other  women  she 
formed  a  league  for  supplying  the  West  with  edu- 
cated teachers,  and,  as  the  result,  many  teachers 
were  sent  West  and  many  schools  founded .  D  uring 
the  latter  years  of  her  life,  she  devoted  her 
time  to  authorship.  Her  first  work,  a  treatise 


on  "Domestic  Economy"1  1845  ,  was  designed 
as  a  text-book  for  schools.  That  \\as  followed  by 
"Duty  of  American  Women  to  Their  Country  " 
11645-,  "Domestic  Receipt  Book3'  (1846,  "Miss 
Beecher's  Address :%  .1^46*,  "Letters  to  the  Peo- 
ple "  1855  ;,*'  Physiology  and  Calisthenics  "  1856  , 
44  Common  Sense  Applied  to  Religion"  11857-, 
i(An  Appeal  to  the  People"  <iS6o,  "The  Re- 
ligious Training  of  Children  "  (1864 1,  li  The  House- 
keeper and  Healthkeeper"  1 18731.  ^n  ner  sixty- 
first  year  she  united  with  the  Episcopal  Church  by 
confirmation,  in  company  with  three  of  her  young 
nieces.  She  lived  to  be  seventy-eight  years  of  age, 
and  although  crippled  by  sciatica  for 'the  last  ten 
years  of  her  life,  the  activity  of  her  mind  and  her 
zeal  in  education  continued  to  the  last. 

BBHAN,  Miss  Bessie,  social  leader,  born  in 
New  Orleans,  La.,  5th  March,  1872.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  Gen.  \V.  J.  Behan,  a  prominent  south- 
era  merchant  and  an  extensive  sugar  planter.  She 


BESSIE  BEHAN. 

was  educated  at  home  by  skilled  governesses,  and 
had  all  the  advantages  of  much  travel.  Her  asso- 
ciations in  the  quaint  Anglo-French  city  of  New 
Orleans  made  the  acquisition  of  the  French  lan- 
guage easy  and  natural,  and  she  is  thus  master  of 
two  languages.  Her  education  was  completed,  and 
she  made  her  d£but  in  society  in  New  Orleans  in 
1891,  at  once  taking  rank  as  a  belle  and  winning 
general  popularity.  Her  type  of  beauty  has 
nothing  of  what  is  commonly  called  "creole." 
The  most  coveted  of  all  social  honors  in  New 
Orleans  is  to  be  chosen  queen  in  the  Mardi  Gras 
Carnival.  That  honor  fell  to  Miss  Behan  in  the 
carnival  of  1891,  and,  was  made  the  occasion  of  a 
memorable  display  of  the  regard  felt  for  her  by 
the  people  of  her  native  city.  She  bore  the  festival 
honors  easily  and  regally.  She  was  not  yet  out  of 
her  teens  when  she  was  chosen  Carnival  Queen, 
and  she  was  the  youngest  woman  yet  selected 
for  coronation  in  that  characteristic  festival. 


BELCHER. 


BELL. 


She  is  a  daughter  Sf  the  Hon.  George  E. 
^or^Hoimes.     Her  father   served 


December,    1840.       Her    father,    Rev.   Goodrich 
Horton,  .asa.in^er  rf  ^  M^thod^  Ep^pa, 

those  earnest,  pious,  old  colonial  families.  Her 
mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Lydia  Fairchild, 
was  a  granddaughter  of  John  Fairchild,  an  officer 
in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  and  also  of  Joseph 
Woodworth,  a  soldier  in  the  same  war.  She 
received  a  liberal  education  in  a  seminary  in 
Springfield,  Mass.  Miss  Horton  was  married  nth 
October,  1866,  to  Samuel  R.  Bell,  and  they  settled 
in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  they  have  since  resided. 
Mr  Bell  was  a  soldier  of  the  Rebellion,  enlisting  in 
the  sSth  Wisconsin  Regiment  and  winning  an  hon- 
orable record.  Soon  after  the  formation  of  the 
department  of  the  Wisconsin  Woman's  Relief  Corps 
Auxiliary  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
Mrs.  Bell  became  prominently  connected  with  the 
order  and  has  filled  a  number  of  positions  in  that 
organization.  The  work  she  has  been  enabled  to 
accomplish  in  that  line  is  important.  She  was  a 
charter  member  of  E.  H.  Wolcott  Corps,  served 
two  years  as  its  chaplain,  and  nearly  two  as  its 
president,  at  which  time  she  was  also  elected 
department  president.  Aside  from  the  work 
of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  she  has  been 
prominently  connected  with  various  other  char- 
ities of  Milwaukee.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  Benevolent  Society  upon  its  organisation, 
and  afterward  of  the  Associated  Chanties. 
She  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  first 
kindergarten  established  in  that  city,  and  fora  long 
time  was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Home  of  the 
Friendless,  and  has  been  a  director  of  the  Home 


CYNTHIA  HOLMES   BELCHER. 

as  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  and  as  judge 
in  Essex  county.  Miss  Holmes  was  educated 
in  the  academy  in  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.  Her  father 
removed  his  family  of  seven  daughters  from  St. 
Johnsbury  to  Port  Byron,  111,,  when  she  was  eight- 
een years  old.  In  her  twentieth  year  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Nathaniel  Belcher,  a  descendant  of  promi- 
nent New  England  people  and  one  of  the  pioneers 
in  the  settlement  of  Illinois.  He  held  various 
offices  of  trust  and  was  a  member  of  the  Whig 
party  that  nominated  General  Winfield  Scott  for 
the  presidency,  and  was  a  prolific  political  writer. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Belcher  traveled  extensively.  In 
1881  they  visited  Colorado,  and  in  1882  went  to 
California,  where  they  passed  a  pleasant  year. 
Their  tour  included  all  parts  of  the  Union.  On  one 
of  their  visits  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  they  were 
received  by  President  Franklin  Pierce,  and  on  a 
later  occasion  visited  President  Grant  in  the  White 
House.  After  the  death  of  her  husband  and  two 
children  Mrs.  Belcher  returned  to  New  England 
and  settled  in  Boston,  that  she  might  indulge  and 
develope  her  literary,  artistic  and  musical  talents. 
She  studied  singing  in  the  New  England  Conser- 
vatory of  Music  and  gradually  became  known  also 
as  a  contributor  to  leading  newspapers.  In  1889 
she  visited  Europe  and  contributed  letters  on  her 
travels  through  the  different  countries,  also 
describing  the  Paris  Exposition.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  New  England  Woman's  Press  Association. 
Besides  her  literary  work,  she  has  always  been 
identified  with  all  works  of  reform,  and  with  church 

and  temperance  work,  the  woman  suffrage  move-  of  the  Aged  since  its  organisation,  She  waK  presi- 
ment  in  particular  receiving  much  thought  and  labor  dent  of  the  aid  society  of  Calvary  Presbyterian 
from  hen  All  her  thought  has  been  in  the  line  of  Church  for  several  years,  during  which  time  she 
elevating  the  individual  and  the  community.  assisted  in  raising  money  for  the  Yoim# 


CAROLINE  NORTON   UKLL. 


Christian  Association  building,  and  assisted  in 
establishing  a  mission  kindergarten  on  the  west 
side  of  Milwaukee. 

Bl$IyI/,  Miss  Orelia  Key,  poet,  born  in  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  8th  April,   1664.     Her  birthplace  was 


She  uas  educated  in  Springer  Institute,  New  York 
City.  She  taught  in  a  female  seminary  in  Euta\\ , 
Ala.,  for  several  \esrs.  Mrs  Bellamy' has  written 
under  the  pen-name  "  Kampa  Thorpe"  l'Four 
Oaks"  i New  York,  18671,  and  kk Little  Joanna " 
'New  York,  1876.  Besides  her  novels  "she  has 
written  many  short  prose  articles  and  poems  for 
the  periodical  press.  Mrs.  Bellamy  now  resides 
in  Mobile,  Ala, 

BENEDICT,  Miss  Etnina  I,ee,  author  and 
educator,  born  in  Clifton  Park,  Saratoga  county,  N. 
Y.,  1 6th  November,  1857.  The  daughter  of  a  quiet 
farmer,  she  early  gained  from  the  fields  and  \\oods 
a  love  for  nature  as  well  as  the  foundations  of  ro- 
bust health  and  a  good  physique.  Always  fond  of 
books,  at  the  age  of  twelve  years  she  had  read 
nearly  everything  in  her  father's  small  but  well- 
selected  library.  At  school  she  was  able  to  keep 
pace  with  pupils  much  older  than  herself,  besides 
finding  time  for  extra  studies.  Her  first  introduction 
to  science  was  through  an  old  school-book  of 
her  mother's,  entitled  "Familiar  Science,"  and 
another  on  natural  philosophy,  which  she  carried  to 
school  and  begged  her  teacher  to  hear  her  recite 
from.  At  seventeen  she  began  to  teach,  and  the 
following  year  entered  the  State  Normal  College  at 
Albany,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in  1879. 
After  a  few  more  years  of  successful  teaching,  she 
began  to  write  for  educational  papers  and  was  soon 
called  to  a  position  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  New 
York  "School  Journal,"  where  she  remained  for 
more  than  three  years.  A  desire  for  more  extended 
opportunities  for  study  and  a  broader  scope  for  lit- 
erary work  led  her  to  resign  that  position  and 
launch  on  the  sea  of  miscellaneous  literature.  A 
very  successful  book  by  her, '  'Stories  of  Persons  and 


ORELIA   KEY  BELL. 

the  Bell  mansion,  a  stately  Southern  home  in  the 
heart  of  the  city.  The  house  has  become  historic, 
as  it  was,  soon  after  Orelia's  birth,  the  headquarters 
of  General  Sherman's  engineering  corps,  and  the 
room  in  which  she  was  born  and  spent  the  first 
three  months  of  her  life  was  that  used  by  General 
Sherman  as  a  stable  for  his  favorite  colt.  Miss 
Bell  is  of  gentle  birth  on  both  sides  of  her  house, 
and  is  very  thoroughly  educated.  A  poem  by  her 
father,  "God  is  Love/'  has  been  the  key-note  to 
some  of  her  highest  and  sweetest  songs.  She 
suffered  loss  of  home  and  property  but  met 
her  reverses  with  a  brave  front  and  a  song  in  her 
heart,  and  her  spirit,  strong  in  courage  and  pur- 
ity, has  voiced  itself  in  countless  melodies  that 
have  won  for  her  both  fame  and  money.  She 
writes  always  with  strength  and  grace.  Power  and 
melody  are  wedded  in  her  poems.  Her  warmest 
recognition  from  the  press  has  come  from  Rich- 
ard Watson  Gilder  of  the  "Century,"  Page  M. 
Baker,  of  the  New  Orleans  "Times-Democrat," 
Charles  A.  Dana,  of  the  New  York  "Sun,"  Mrs. 
Frank  Leslie,  Henry  W.  Grady,  and  Thaddeus  E. 
Horton,  and  her  own  home  papers  the  "Consti- 
tution" and  the  "Journal."  Her  poem  "Maid 
and  Matron"  has  been  used  by  Rhea  as  a  select 
recitation.  To  the  instructions  of  her  friend,  Mrs. 
Livingston  Mimms,  leader  of  the  Christian  Science 
movement  South,  and  founder  of  the  first  Church 
of  Christ  (Scientist)  in  Georgia,  Miss  Bell  owes 
the  inspiration  of  her  most  enduring  work,  the 

International  Series  of  Christian  Science  Hymns,   Places  in  Europe"  (New  York,   1887),  was  pub- 

to  the  writing  of  which  she  gave  much  time.  lished   in    the   following    year,    besides    stories, 

BEUvAMY,  Mrs.  IJmny  Whitfield  Ctoom,   poems  and  miscellaneous  articles  which  appeared 

novelist,  born  in  Quincy,  Fla.,  i7th  April,  1839.    in  various  standard  publications.     Miss  Benedict 


EMMA  LEE  BENEDICT. 


74 


BENEDICT. 


I3ENHAM. 


was  a  member  of  the  first  class  in  pedagogy  that  January,  1849.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Timothy  and 
entered  the  now  thoroughly  established  peda-  Lucy  Ann  Geer  Whipple,  and  comes  from_a  Quaker 
gogical  course  in  the  University  of  the  City  of  New  family.  At  an  early  age  she  began  to  write  verses , 
York.  Through  contributions  to  the  daily  papers  At  the  age  of  thirteen  years  she  taught  a  country 

school.  She  was  married  I4th  April,  1869,  to 
Elijah  B.  Benham,  of  Groton,  Conn.  She  was 
early  made  familiar  with  the  reforms  advocated  by 
the  Quakers,  such  as  temperance,  anti-slavery,  and 
the  abolition  of  war.  She  has  lectured  on  peace 
and  temperance.  She  is  a  director  of  the  American 
Peace  Society,  and  a  member  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Universal  Peace  Union.  She 
takes  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  large  peace  conven- 
tions held  annually  in  Mystic,  Conn.,  and  she  holds 
a  monthly  peace  meeting  in  her  own  home  in  Mys- 
tic. She  has  contributed  poems  to  the  New  York 
" Independent,"  the  Chicago  "Advance,"  the 
"Youth's  Companion,"  "St.  Nicholas"  and  other 
prominent  periodicals. 

BENJAMIN,  Mrs.  Anna  Smeed,  temper- 
ance worker,  born  near  Lockport,  Niagara  county, 
N.  Y.,  aSth*  November,  1834.  Her  father  and 
mother  were  the  oldest  children  of  their  respective 
families,  both  bereft  of  their  fathers  at  an  early 
age,  and  both  from  circumstances,  as  well  as 
by  inheritance,  industrious,  energetic  and  self- 
reliant  in  a  remarkable  degree.  A  clear  sense 
of  right  with  an  almost  morbid  conscientiousness 
characterized  both.  All  those  traits  are  markedly 
developed  in  their  daughter,  who,  too,  was  the 
oldest  child.  She  was  educated  in  the  Lorkport 
union  school,  in  Genesee  Wesleyarx  Seminary,  and 
in  Genesee  College,  now  Syracuse  University.  In 
each  of  those  institutions  she  ranked  among  the 
first  in  her  classes.  In  1855  she  was  married  to  G. 
W.  Benjamin,  a  thorough-going  business  man,  who 


IDA  WHTPPLE  BENHAM. 

and  interviews  with  leading  educational  people 
•she  was  an  active  factor  in  bringing  about  the  gen- 
eral educational  awakening  in  New  York  City  in 
1888,  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  new  so- 
ciety for  the  advancement  of  education.  Just  at 
that  time  she  was  sent  for  by  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt, 
national  and  international  superintendent  of  the 
department  of  scientific  temperance  instruction  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  to  go  to 
Washington  and  assist  in  the  revision  of  temper- 
ance physiologies,  which  had  then  been  submitted 
to  Mrs,  Hunt  for  that  purpose  by  several  of  the 
leading  publishers  of  temperance  text-books,  In 
Washington  Miss  Benedict  spent  a  number  of 
months  in  the  United  States  Medical  Library,  occu- 
pied in  investigating  and  compiling  the  testimony 
•of  leading  medical  writers  concerning  the  nature 
and  effects  of  alcohol  upon  the  human  body.  The 
researches  there  begun  have  since  been  carried  on 
in  Boston  and  New  York  libraries  and  by  corre- 
spondence with  leading  medical  and  chemical  au- 
thorities. There  is  probably  no  other  person  more 
familiar  than  she  with  the  whole  subject  of  the  na- 
ture and  effects  of  alcohol  upon  the  human  system 
At  present  Miss  Benedict  is  with  Mrs.  Mary  H 
Hunt,  in  the  home  of  the  latter  in  Hyde  Park* 
Mass.,  assisting  in  laying  out  courses  01  study  for 
institute  instructors  and  preparing  manuals  for  the 
use  of  teachers  on  the  subject  of  physiology  and 
hygiene  and  -the  effects  of  narcotics.  Miss  Bene- 
dict is  a  pleasant,  logical  and  forcible  speaker  and 
writer  in^her  special  line  of  educational  and  scien- 
iift  ^"^tt anC?hiS)i%n  ^reciuent  demand  as  an  has  constantly  aided  her  work  for  God 

rt^iSS'Q*'  f^r3^ Ida  W^PJP^pejace  advo-  them.    In  due  time  Mrs,  Benjamin  was 
•cate,  born  in  a  farmhouse  in  Ledyard,  Conn,,  8th  the  work  of  the  Woman's   Foreign 


ANNTA  SMKKO  HKKJAMtN. 


and  home 
IH  bom  to 
drawn  into 
MfeiHloniiry 


LEXfAMIX. 


UENXi/iT. 


Society.  From  that  she  naturally  passed  into  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  L'nion,  founded  in 
1874  as  the  systematized  form  of  the  great  Ohio 
crusade.  In  that  society  her  abilities  at  once 
marked  her  as  a  leader.  Suffering  from  a  morbid 
sh>  ness  which,  as  a  school-girl,  made  the  simple 
reading  of  an  essay  a  most  trying  ordeal,  she 
sought  nothing  more  eagerly  than  the  privilege  of 
working  in  obscurity,  but  circumstances  pushed  her 
to  the  platform,  where  her  own  natural  abilities 
have  won  for  her  a  foremost  place.  At  the  conven- 
tion held  in  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  in  1874,  she  was 
made  chairman  of  a  committee  to  draft  a  constitu- 
tion and  by-laws  for  the  newly  organized  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  of  the  Fifth  Congres- 
sional District.  She  is  now  the  superintendent  of 
the  national  department  of  parliamentary  usage, 
and  the  drills  which  she  conducts  in  the  white-rib- 
boners'  ' '  School  of  Methods ' '  and  elsewhere  are 
attended  by  persons  of  both  sexes.  At  the  Chau- 
tauquas,  where  she  has  had  charge,  these  drills, 
attended  by  hundreds,  have  met  an  ever  increasing 
need  and  have  been  among  the  most  popular  meet- 
ings held.  Mrs.  Benjamin  has  for  years  been  a 
victim  to  neuralgia,  but  her  remarkable  \\ill  power 
has  carried  her  on  until  she  has  become  one  of  the 
leaders  in  State  and  national  work.  She  is  a  logical, 
convincing,  enthusiastic  speaker  with  a  deep,  pow- 
erful voice  and  urgent  manner.  She  has  been  elect- 
ed president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  for  the  fifth  district  of  Michigan  for 
thirteen  consecutive  years,  and  has  built  up  white- 
ribbon  interests  in  the  Bay  View  Assembly,  until 
that  foremost  summer  camp  has  become  a  model 
for  all  others  in  that  particular.  Mrs.  Benjamin  is 
a  notably  excellent  presiding  officer  and  a  skilled 
parliamentarian. 

BENNETT,  Mrs.  Adelaide  George,  poet, 
born  in  Warner,  N.  H.,  8th  November,  1848. 
Her  childhood  was  passed  under  the  shadow  of  the 
famed  Kearsarge  Mountain.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Gilman  C.  and  Nancy  B.  George  and  a  sister  of 
H.  Maria  George,  who  is  also  well-known  in  literary 
circles.  She  was  educated  in  Contoocook  Academy 
and  under  private  tutors.  She  taught  several  years 
in  the  public  schools  of  Manchester,  N.  H.  In 
October,  1887,  Miss  George  was  married  to  Charles 
H.  Bennett,  of  Pipestone  City,  Minn.  Their  mar- 
riage was  quite  a  romantic  one  and  was  noticed  by 
many  papers  of  the  country.  The  fascinating 

flamour  of  legend,  woven  into  poetry  by  the  master 
and  of  Longfellow  in  his  "Song  of  Hiawatha," 
led  her  to  covet  a  piece  of  the  "blood-red  mystic 
stone  "  for  her  cabinet  of  geological  curiosities,  and 
she  wrote  to  the  postmaster  of  Pipestone  City,  then 
a  paper  town  surveyed  within  the  precincts  of  the 
sacred  quarry,  for  a  specimen  of  the  stone.  The 
specimen  was  forwarded  by  Mr.  Bennett,  accom- 
panied by  a  set  of  views  of  the  quarry  and  sur- 
rounding region,  and  a  correspondence  and 
acquaintance  followed,  which  resulted  in  their 
marriage.  On  their  bridal  tour,  while  calling  upon 
Mr.  Longfellow,  they  informed  him  that  he  had 
unwittingly  been  a  match-maker.  As  they  went 
down  the  steps  of  the  old  colonial  mansion,  the 
venerable  figure  of  the  immortal  poet  was  framed 
in  the  wide  doorway  as  he  beamed  a  benediction 
upon  them  and  wished  them  much  joy  at  their 
"hanging  of  the  crane."  Mrs.  Bennett  wrote  no 
poems  for  the  press  until  after  her  marriage. 
When  she  did  write  for  publication,  it  was  at  the 
solicitation  of  her  husband.  She  is  a  botanist  of 
distinction.  During  the  season  of  1883  she  made  a 
collection  of  the  flora  of  the  Pipestone  region  for 
Prof.  Winchell's  report  on  the  botanical  resources 
of  Minnesota.  That  collection  was,  at  the  request 


of  Prof.  Winchell,  exhibited  in  the  New  Orleans 
World's  Exposition  in  1884  She  is  an  active 
member  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  and  during 
1888-89  she  held  the  office  of  National  Inspector  of 


ADELAIDE   GEORGE   BENNETT. 

Minnesota.  She  has  quite  a  reputation  throughout 
the  West  for  the  writing  and  rendition  of  poems  on 
public  occasions.  Possessing  rare  qualifications 
for  literary  work,  .she  has  principally  confined  her- 
self to  poetry.  She  has  an  elegant  prose  style,  as 
is  shown  in  her  correspondence  and  a  number  of 
fugitive  newspaper  and  magazine  articles. 

BENNETT,  Mrs.  Alice,  doctor  of  medicine, 
born  in  Wrentham,  Mass.,  jist  January,  1851.  She 
was  the  youngest  of  six  children  born  to  Francis  I. 
and  Lydia  Hayden  Bennett  She  was  educated  in 
Day's  Academy,  in  her  native  town,  and  taught  in 
the  district  schools  there  from  her  seventeenth  to 
her  twenty-first  year.  During  that  period  she 
prepared  herself  for  the  step  which,  at  that  place 
and  time,  was  a  sort  of  social  outlawry,  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  she  entered  the  Woman's  Medi- 
cal College  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which  she  was 
graduated  in  March,  1876  One  of  the  intervening 
years  was  spent  as  interne  in  the  New  England 
Hospital,  Boston,  under  Dr.  Susan  Dimock.  After 
her  graduation  Dr.  Bennett  went  into  dispensary 
work,  living  in  the  slums  of  Philadelphia  for  seven 
months.  In  October,  1876,  she  became  demon- 
strator of  anatomy  in  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Pennsylvania  and  during  four  years  devoted 
herself  to  the  study  and  teaching  of  anatomy,  in 
connection  with  private  practice.  At  the  same 
time  she  was  pursuing  a  course  of  scientific  study 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  received 
the  degree  of  Ph.D.  from  that  institution  in  June, 
1880.  Her  graduating  thesis  upon  the  anatomy  of 
the  fore-limb  of  the  marmoset  received  honorable 
mention.  In  the  same  month  she  was  elected  to 
the  important  position  she  still  occupies  as  superin- 
tendent of  the  department  for  women  of  the  State 


76 


BENNETT. 


BENNETT. 


Hospital  for  the  Insane,  in  Norristown,  Pa.  The  fourteen,  of  whom  all  save  two  grew  to  manhood 
trustees  of  that  hospital,  then  just  completed  and  and  womanhood.  Her  father  s  name  was  Daniel 
about  to  be  opened  did  a  thing;  without  precedent  Shaloe  Hawkins,  and  her  mother  s  maiden  name 
in  placino-  a  woman  physician  in  absolute  and  inde-  was  Harriet  Atwood  Terry.  Two  of  her  brothers 

have  been  very  prominent  in  political  life.     When 
a  very  small   child,  Mrs.  Bennett  thought  deeply 
*  4  upon  religious  matters.     She  would  often  ask  her 

mother  to  go  and  pray,  especially  when  her  mother 
seemed  troubled  in  any  way.  From  the  very  first 
God  seemed  to  her  a  friend  and  comforter.  When 
the  doctrines  of  the  church  which  she  had 
always  attended  were  explained  to  her,  she  rejected 
them.  When  about  thirteen  years  of  age,  she 
visited  a  cousin  in  northern  Pennsylvania,  and  for 
the  first  time  listened  to  a  sermon  by  a  Universal ist 
minister.  She  recognized  her  early  ideas  of  God 
and  heaven.  On  her  return  home  she  was  told  the 
Bible  gave  no  authority  for  such  a  doctrine.  She 
accepted  that  statement,  gave  up  all  interest  in 
religious  matters,  and  wqula  not  open  a  Hible,  and 
tried  to  become  an  atheist.  For  years  she  groped 
in  a  mental  darkness  that  at  times  threatened  her 
reason.  When  about  thirty  years  of  age,  Mrs. 
Bennett's  mother,  a  devout  woman,  who  had  long 
;  been  deeply  concerned  about  her  daughter's  state 
of  mind,  presented  her  a  Bible,  begging  her  for  her 
sake  to  read  it.  She  gave  the  book  with  an 
earnest  prayer  that  the  true  light  from  its  pages, 
might  shine  upon  her  mind.  Mrs.  Bennett  reluc- 
tantly promised.  She  had  only  read  a  few  pages 
when,  to  her  surprise,  she  found  authority  for  the 
Universalist  faith.  The  Bible  became  her  Constant 
companion,  arid  for  months  she  read  nothing  else, 
Mrs.  Bennett  became  anxious  for  others  to  know 
the  faith  which  had  so  brightened  her  own  life  and 
readily  consented,  at  the  request  of  Edward  Oaks, 


ALICE    BENNETT. 

pendent  charge  of  their  women  insane,  and  dire 
predictions  were  made  of  the  results  of  that  revolu- 
tionary experiment.  At  the  end  of  twelve  years 
that  hospital  is  the  acknowledged  head  of  the  insti- 
tutions of  its  kind  in  the  State,  if  not  in  the  coun- 
try, and  from  its  successful  work  the  movement, 
now  everywhere  felt,  to  place  all  insane  women 
under  the  care  of  physicians  of  their  own  sex,  is 
constantly  gaining  impetus.  Since  Dr.  Bennett 
entered  upon  her  work,  with  one  patient  and  one 
nurse,  1  2th  July,  1880,  more  than  2,825  insane  women 
have  been  received  and  cared  for,  new  buildings 
have  been  added,  and  the  scope  of  her  work  has 
been  enlarged  in  all  directions.  In  1892  there  were 
950  patients  and  a  force  of  95  nurses  under  her 
direction,  subject  only  to  the  trustees  of  the  hospi- 
tal. Dr.  Bennett  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association,  of  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Medical  Society,  of  the  Montgomery  County 
Medical  Society,  of  which  she  was  made  presi- 
dent in  1890,  of  the  Philadelphia  Neurological 
Society,  of  the  Philadelphia  Medical  Jurisprudence 
Society,  and  of  the  American  Academy  of  Politi- 
cal and  Social  Science,  She  has  twice  received 
the  appointment  to  deliver  the  annual  address  on 
mental  diseases  before  the  State  Medical  Society, 
and  she  was  one  of  the  original  corporators  of  the 
Spring  Garden  Unitarian  Church  of  Philadelphia, 
established  by  Charles  G,  Ames.  She  has  recently 
been  appointed  by  Governor  Pattison,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, one  of  the  board  of  five  commissioners  to 
erect  a  new  hospital  for  the  chronic  insane  of  the 
State. 


,  Mrs.  Blla   May,   Universalist 
minister,  born  in  Stony  Brook,  N.  Y,,  arst  April 


ELLA  MAY  UKNNKTT. 


to  read  sermons  afternoons  in  Union  Hall  in  Stony 


Brook. 
original 


The  sermon  reading  gradually  dwnjjud  to- 
and  finally  Mrs.   Bennett  found 


.U  JU  lAItllVA  ,      fc/V/AJ*      *«*      fc.lvWlAJ       A^»WV»%,        *1»         *    9  ,       nfcAhlV      4»£/AAI,          V/»  Afj-U  *<**        \ffJfH*Jf  *lj         dIAVA        AAJUtlJiJ^         J,Tlt.T,          J.J  V*  I  il  It  1 1.        JH/UllVK 

1855,    She  was  the  twelfth  child  of  a  family  of  herself  conducting1  regular  and  popular  scntnonH. 


L.  B.  Fisher,  of  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  became 
interested  in  her  work  She  united  with  his  church 
in  May,  1889.  Her  pastor  presented  her  a 
library  of  books  and  assisted  in  procuring  her  a 
license  to  preach.  On  25th  September,  1^90,  she 
was  ordained_  in  Stony  Brook.  Mrs.  Bennett 
entered  the  ministry  with  the  determination  never 
to  accept  a  good  position  and  stated  salary,  but  to 
labor  where  the  faith  was  new  and  for  the  free-will 
offering  of  the  people,  and,  although  tempted  by 
large  salaries,  she  has  never  wavered  in  that  deter- 
mination. Mrs.  Bennett  published  verses  at  the 
age  of  eleven  years,  and  she  has  through  life  given 
a  portion  of  her  time  to  literary  work.  In  1875  she 
was  married  to  William  Bennett,  and  they  have 
three  children.  She  divides  her  time  between  her 
home  duties  and  her  ministerial  labor,  doing  full 
justice  to  both. 

BI$NTON,  Mrs.  Xouisa  Dow,  linguist,  born 
in  Portland,  Maine,  23rd  March,  1831.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Xeal  Dow  and  Cornelia  Durant  May- 
nard.  She  was  educated  in  the  best  schools  of  her 
native  city,  the  last  and  chief  of  which  was  the  Free 
Street  Seminary  for  young  ladies,  blaster  Heze- 
kiah  Packard,  teacher.  She  had,  besides  these, 
teachers  in  French.  On  i2th  December,  1860,  she 
was  married  to  Jacob  Benton,  of  Lancaster,  X.  H. 
She  passed  four  seasons  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
while  Mr.  Benton  was  member  of  Congress.  She 
was  physically  as  well  as  intellectually  strong  and 
active.  In  the  fall  of  1887  she  contracted  rheuma- 
tism, of  which  she  thought  little  at  first,  but  it  soon 
assumed  a  serious  form,  when  most  energetic 
measures  were  adopted  to  throw  it  off,  but  all  in 
vain.  She  went  several  times  to  mineral  springs  in 
Canada,  and  to  Hot  Springs  in  Arkansas,  but 


ana  arms  were  so  great.y  an  j.  increasingly  ant;.;ted 
by  the  disease  that  dravung  and  painting  \\ere  soun 
given  up,  and  she  devoted  herself  to  the  aoTJisitiun 
of  languages,  a  study  which  was  always  especially 
attractive  to  her.  She  learned  to  read  freely  Italian, 
Spanish,  German,  Greek  and  Russian,  all"  with  no 
teacher  except  for  Greek.  After  that  she  took  up 
the  Volapuk  and  mastered  it  easily.  She  is  so  well 
known  as  a  Yolapuk  scholar  that  correspondence 
has  come  to  her  from  several  prominent  linguists  in 
Europe,  and  several  European  Volapiik  associations 
have  elected  her  corresponding  member.  During 
her  pains  and  aches  from  the  disease,  she  has 
always  been  cheerful,  never  discouraged. 

BI£RG,   Miss  I,illle,  musician   and    musical 
educator,  \\  as  born  in  New  York  City.     Her  father 


LILLIE  BERG. 

was  a  German  of  noble  birth,  and  her  mother  was 
a  New  England  woman  with  a  proud  English 
ancestry.  Miss  Berg  passed  her  childhood  in  Stutt- 
gart, Germany,  where  she  was  thoroughly  trained 
in  piano,  organ  and  harmony  by  professors  Lebert, 
Faisst  and  Stark,  She  was  graduated  from  the 
Royal  School  in  Stuttgart,  attending  at  the  same 
time  the  Conservatory  of  Music.  Professors  Lebert 
'.  and  Stark  complimented  her  by  sending  to  her 
pupils  to  prepare  in  piano  and  harmony  for  their 
classes,  while  under  the  direction  of  the  organ 
teacher,  Dr.  Faisst,  she  was  organist  and  choir 
director  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  churches  in 
that  city.  Her  precociousness  caused  such  musical 
authorities  as  Julius  Benedict  and  Emma  Albani  to 
advise  her  to  devote  her  attention  to  her  voice, 
predicting  for  her  a  brilliant  future.  Mme.  Albani 
J  directed  her  to  her  own  master,  Lamperti.  Lam- 
perti,  soon  perceiving  the  ability  of  his  new  pupil, 
gave  her  the  position  of  accompanist,  which  she 

•derived  no  benefit  from  any  of  them.  At  last  she  held  for  three  years,  enabling  her  to  note  the  artistic 
•could  not  walk  nor  even  stand,  and  was  confined  and  vocal  training  of  many  of  the  most  famous 
to  her  chair,  where  she  passed  the  time  away  with  artists  on  the  operatic  and  concert  stages.  In 
books,  pen,  drawing  and  painting.  But  her  hands  America  she  holds  the  position  of  the  foremost 


LOUISA  DOW  BENTON. 


78  BERG. 

exponent  of  the  Lamperti  school  and  she  studies 
every  season  indefatigably  with  the  iamous  artists 
and  great  teachers  of  the  Old  World.  Among 
these  have  been  Theresa  Brambilla,  Mme.  Filippi, 


^?ft;> ' 

i\,-::--.'C  :  >^''-:;^^fi|i'- 

£fM;^^,,^^i:^^:r't-'il;.L;^'ili<fc;l''!- 


BERGEN. 

of  Miss  Sarah  Demorest,  and  to  be  finished,  when 
she  was  eighteen  years  old,  in  the  well-known 
institution  kept  by  Alfred  Greenleaf.  From  the 
time  of  her  graduation,  in  1855,  until  the  present 
she  has  been  actively  engaged  in  philanthropic 
work,  mostly  of  a  private  character,  She  believes 
that  to  succeed,  to  gain  the  best  results  in  that  field 
of  work,  it  is  necessary  to  give  close  and  earnest 
personal  effort.  She  has  never  associated  herself 
with  any  particular  institution  of  a  charitable 
nature,  but  she  has  every  year  given  generously  to 
a  number  of  philanthropic  and  charitable  enter- 
prises. Her  life  has  been  devoted  to  aiding  and 
encouraging  worthy  ones,  to  whom  she  was 
attached  by  bonds  of  regard  and  friendship.  Her 
main  idea  of  life  is  to  make  lighter,  brighter  and 
happier  the  lives  of  those  less  fortunate  than  her- 
self. Her  substantial  gifts  have  been  accompanied 
by  personal  attention,  comforting  ministrations  and 
cheering  words.  Her  home  life  has  been  varied. 
She  was  married  22nd  September,  1858,  to 
Jacob  I.  Bergen,  who  died  in  1885.  He  was  well 
known  in  Brooklyn  having  served  as  surrogate  of 
Kings  county.  Their  family  numbered  five  chil- 
dren, only  three  of  whom  are  living.  Mrs.  Berg'cn 
is  to-day  a  youthful  woman  in  appearance,  and  she 
has  reaped  a  harvest  of  love  and  respect  for  her 
benevolence.  In  1886  she  became  a  member  of 
Sorosis  and  of  the  Society  for  the  Advancement 
of  Women.  Later  she  joined  the  Seidl  Club,  and 
in  1890  she  became  a  member  of  the  Brooklyn 
Institute.  In  those  societies  her  influence  has  been 
felt  in  many  ways,  and  her  membership  in  them 
has  greatly  widened  her  field  of  philanthropic  labor. 
BERGEN,  Miss  Helen  Corintie,  author 
and  journalist,  borninDelanro,  N.J.,  1 4th  October, 


CORNELIA  M.    BERGEN. 


Stockhausen,  the  late  Mme.  Rudersdorf,  Mrne. 
Marches!,  and  Delia  Sedie,  of  Paris,  William 
Shakespeare  and  Randegger.  She  has  developed 
a  ''method"  which  is  distinctively  her  own,  and 
she  has  an  extraordinary  knowledge  of  the  art  of 
song.  She  has  the  friendship  of  the^  majority  of 
modern  composers  of  note,  and  she  aims^to^com- 
bine  modern  progress! ven ess  and  dramatic  inter- 
pretation with  strict  adherence  to  purity  and  beauty 
of  tone  production.  She  passes  the  spring  season 
of  each  year  in  London,  England.  Miss  Berg  pos- 
sesses a  clear  soprano  voice.  She  is  constantly 
engaged  in  arranging  concerts  and  classical  recitals 
in  and  out  of  New  York,  She  has  also  organized 
quartets  and  choruses.  To  Miss  Berg  belongs,  it  is 
believed,  the  honor  of  being  the  first  woman  musi-' 
cian  in  America  to  wield  the  baton  at  a  public  per- 
formance. In  April,  1891,  she  conducted  Smart's 
cantata,  "King  Renews  Daughter,"  before  an 
audience  which  crowded  the  new  Carnegie  Hall, 
New  York.  The  amount  of  artistic  work  which  • 
she  accomplishes  is  the  more  astonishing,  as  she 
personally  instructs  an  extraordinarily  large  number 
of  private  pupils,  professionals  and  distinguished 
amateurs,  conducts  and  leads  classes  and  choruses 
in  her  private  music  school,  and  is  in  constant 
demand  at  social  gatherings.  Miss  Lillie  Berg  is 
more  widely  versatile  in  her  intellectuality  than  is 
usual  with  musicians.  She  is  well  versed  in  phi- 
losophy, art,  history,  poetry,  political  science  and 
social  lore,  has  traveled  extensively,  and  can  speak 
five  languages  with  fluency. 

B^RG^N,  Mrs.  Cornelia  M.,  philanthropist,  i86«.  She  belongs  to  the  Bergen  family  that 
born  in  Brooklyn,  N,  Y,,  I2th  July,  1837.  Heredu-  came  from  Norway  and  settled  in  New  Jersey  in 
cation  was  begun  in  the  school  of  the  Misses  1618,  in  the  place  they  called  Bergen*  Her  motht'f 
Laura  and  Maria  Betts,  to  be  continued  in  the  school  was  the  daughter  of  me  Rev.  Isaac  Winner,  IX  I ). 


HRUCN  CORfNNK  ttKROKN, 


BERGEN. 


BERRY. 


one  of  the  most  eloquent  preachers  in  the  New 
Jersey  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Her  father  was  Colonel  George  B.  Bergen. 
H  elen  is  the  oldest  child  and  only  daughter.  She  has 
written  for  the  press  ever  since  she  was  a  child.  She 
passed  her  youth  in  Michigan,  and  later  moved  to 
Washington,  D.  C.  She  has  lived  in  Louisiana 
and  Texas,  and  has  traveled  much.  She  wrote 
first  for  home  papers  in  Michigan  and  then  for 
papers  in  the  South.  She  has  served  on  the  Wash- 
ington "Post,"  and  is  that  journal's  fret-lance, 
and  children's  department  editor.  She  acts  as 
reporter  when  necessary,  and  is  an  all-round 
newspaper  woman.  She  writes  poetry,  sketches, 
criticisms  and  stories.  She  has  a  wide  circle  of 
acquaintances  among  the  prominent  people  of  the 
day.  She  believes  in  equal  pay  for  equal  work  by 
men  and  women.  She  holds  high  rank  as  a  musical 
and  dramatic  critic.  She  is  building  a  permanent 
home  in  Washington. 

BERRY,  Mrs.  Adaline  Hohf,  author,  born 
in  Hanover,  Pa.,  2oth  December,  1859.  She 
removed  with  her  parents,  at  the  age  of  four  years, 
to  Maryland,  where  she  spent  her  childhood  days 
amid  the  rural  sights  and  sounds  along  the  quiet 
Linganore.  In  1870  her  family  removed  to  Iowa, 
where,  as  a  school-girl  in  her  teens,  she  first 
attempted  verse.  A  talent  for  composition  began 
its  development  about  that  time,  and  sketches 
from  her  pen,  in  the  form  of  both  poetry  and 
prose,  found  their  way  into  the  local  papers. 
She  gave  no  particular  evidence  of  a  tendency  to 
rhyme  until  1884,  at  which  time  she  resided  in 
Illinois,  when  the  death  of  a  friend  called  forth  a 
memorial  tribute,  which  received  such  commen- 
dation from  personal  friends  as  to  encourage  her  to 


graduation  entered  a  printing  office  as  compositor. 
She  worked  at  the  case  more  than  four  years  and  in 
May,  1885,  undertook  the  editing  of  "  The  Golden 
Dawn, ' '  an  excellent  but  short-lived  magazine  pub- 
lished in  Huntingdon,  Pa.  On  soth  June,  1888, 
she  was  married  to  William  Berry,  an  instructor  in 
vocal  music,  and  soon  after  rendered  him  valuable 
assistance  in  compiling  an  excellent  song-book, 
"Gospel  Chimes, "  writing  hymns  and  some 
music  for  it.  She  and  her  husband  are  at  present 
happily  located  in  Huntingdon,  and  Mrs.  Berry  is 
editing  a  child's  paper  known  as  "The  Young 
Disciple/1  Her  family  consists  of  one  child,  a 
son,  born  in  February,  1891.  She  is  of  mixed 
ancestry.  Her  father,  Michael  Hohf,  was  of  Dutch 
extraction,  and  her  mother,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Elizabeth  Bucher,  was  of  Swiss  blood.  Born 
in  a  community  of  "Pennsylvania  Dutch,"  that 
language  was  the  first  she  learned  to  speak. 

BSRRY,  Mrs.  Martia   If.  Davis,  political 
reformer,  born  in  Portland,  Mich,,  22nd  January, 


MARTIA  L.   DAVIS  BERRY. 

1844.  Her  parents  were  born  in  New  York 
State.  Her  father  was  of  Irish  and  Italian 
descent.  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  human  rights, 
an  earnest  anti-slavery  man  and  a  strong  pro- 
hibitionist. Her  mother  was  of  German  descent, 
a  woman  far  in  advance  of  her  times.  Mania 
wished  to  teach  school,  and  to  that  end  she  labored 
for  a  thorough  education.  She  began  to  teach 
when  she  was  seventeen  years  of  age  and  taught 
five  years  in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  town. 
At  the  dose  of  the  Rebellion  she  was  married  to 
John  S,  Berry,  a  soldier  who  had  given  to  his 
country  four  years  of  service.  In  September,  1871, 
she  removed  with  her  husband  and  only  child  to 
Cawker  City,  Kans.,  and  has  since  resided  there, 
continue  to  work  in  verse,  and  poems  were  fre-  For  twelve  years  she  did  a  business  in  millinery  and 
quently  written  by  her  afterward.  She  completed  general  merchandise.  During  eight  years  she  was 
the  academic  course  of  ML  Morris  College  a  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Sun- 
( Illinois )  in  1882,  and  about  six  months  after  day-school  and  a  steward  of  the  church.  She 


ADALINE  HOHF  BERRY. 


So 


BERRY. 


BEST. 


organized  the  first  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  of  both    parents.     In   1869  she    was    married  to 
Society  west  of  the  Missouri  river,  in  April,  1872.   William  H.  Best,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  her  home 
The  idea  of  the  Woman's  Club  in  her  town  origi-  is  now  in  that  city.     Mrs.  Best  began  her  literary 
nated  with  her  and  the  club  was  organized  isth   career  as  a  poet.     Her  first  short  story  appeared  in 
November,  1883.    It  is  a  monument  to  the  literary  one  of  the  Frank  Leslie  periodicals.    That  was 
taste  and  business  ability  of  its  founders.    On  29th 
October,  1885,  she  was  elected  to  the  office  of  State 
treasurer  of  the  Kansas  Equal  Suffrage  Association, 
to  which  office  she  has  every  year  since  been  re- 
elected.    On  i4th  April,  1887,  she  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  sixth  district  of  the  Kansas  Wom- 
an's Christian  Temprance  Union.    On  28th  Feb- 
ruary, 1889,  she  was  elected  to  the  office  of  State 
treasurer  of  the  Union,  and  her  yearly  re-election 
proves  her  faithfulness. 

BIJRT,  Mabel,  actor,  born  in  Australia  in 
1862.  Her  father  was  A.  C.  Scott.  The  family 
came  to  this  country  in  1865,  settling  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.  Miss  Bert  was  educated  in  Mills  Sem- 
inary, Oakland,  Cal.  She  left  school  when  seven- 
teen years  old,  was  married  and  made  her  d^but  on 
the  stage  the  following  year.  For  two  years  she 
played  with  various  companies  throughout  Cali- 
fornia, and  in  1885  joined  a  stock  company  in  San 
Francisco,  for  leading  parts.  For  fourteen  months 
she  took  a  new  part  every  week,  including  Shake- 
speare's plays,  old  comedies,  melodramas,  society 
plays  and  burlesques.  In  1887  she  went  east  and 
joined  one  of  Frohman's  companies  in  £<  Held  by 
•the  Enemy."  Since  that  time  Miss  Bert  has  taken 


MABEJL  BERT. 

leading  parts  in  various  plays,  and  has  appeared  in 
all  of  the  important  cities  of  America. 

BEST,  Mts.  Eva,  author,  bom  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  i9th  December,  1851.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
the  late  John  Insco  Williams  and  Mrs.  Mary  Will* 
iams,  now  of  Chicago,  111.  Her  father  was  an 
artist  and  painted  the  first  bible  panorama  ever 
exhibited  in  the  United  States.  Her  mother  is 
also  an  artist  of  merit  and  a  writer  of  excellent 
verse  and  prose.  The  daughter  inherits  the  talents 


EVA  UKST, 

followed  by  stories  in  other  publications.  In 
her  services  were  sought  by  the  editor  of  the 
Detroit  "Free  Press/'  and  now  Mrs.  Best  is  editor 
*of  the  household  department  of  that  paper.  She  is 
also  a  regular  contributor  to  A.  N,  Keller's 
Newspaper  Company  and  has  written  several 
dramas.  The  first,  "An  American  Princess,"  te 
now  in  its  sixth  season,  A  comedy  drama, ' '  Sancte 
of  Egypt,"  is  in  the  hands  of  Miss  Kliaabeth  Mar- 
bury,  of  New  York,  "  A  Rhine  Crystal »  is  behitf 
used  by  Miss  Floy  Crowell,  a  younjr  New  England 
artist  and  her  other  plays,  "  The  Little  Bunnhee  " 
and  Gemini,"  the  former  in  Irish  dialect,  the  lat- 
ter a  two-part  character  piece,  were  written  for 
Miss  Jennie  Calef.  In  all  these  plays  the  miwlc, 
aances,  ballads  and  all  incidental  scores*  are 
distinctively  original  A  number  of  ballads  have 
also  added  to  the  author's  fame.  She  has  devoted 
some  attention  to  art.  She  has  two  children  a 
son  and  a  daughter,  and  the  latter  is  already  an 
artist  of  some  reputation. 

BWHtWB,  W  jpotdee,  architect,  bom  in 
Waterloo,  N,  Y,,  m  1856,  She  is  of  American 
parentage,  Her  maiden  name  was  Blandwd, 
Her  fathers  ancestors  were  Hugmmot  raftmm 
Her  mother's  family  went  to  MiutmchuiwttR  from 
Wales  in  1640,  Beimc  a  delicate  child,  «tu»  wa» 
not  sent  to  school  until  the  age  of  eleven,  Mean! 
time  she  had  acquired  habits  of  study  and  self- 

&£**$*  lk  y  through  ThoolUftfo 
disregard  the  usual  class  criterW    In  iftn 
was  graduated  from  the  Buffalo,  N Y?, 
school    A  caustic  remark  bad  prtvbiml 
her.attention  in  the  direction  onimhrentuI 
an  inve»tfe*tion,  which  was  btyun  in  a  spirit  of 


IJLTHL'XK. 


Si 


playful  self-defense,  soon  became  an  absorbing  position  similar  to  that  occupied  by  medicine  and 
interest.  For  two  years  she  taught,  traveled  and  law.  In  the  last  fi\e  or  six  years  a  dozen  young 
studied,  preparatory  to  taking  the  architectural  women  have  been  graduated  from  the  differ- 
course  in  Cornell  University.  In  1876  she  received  ent  architectural  courses  now  open  to  them,  and 

Mrs.  Bethune  has  ceased  to  be  the  '"only  woman 
architect." 

BICKERDYKE,    Mrs.  Mary    A.,  philan- 

*  thropist  and  army  nurse,  born  near  Mount  Yernon, 

1  Knox  county,  Ohio,   igth  July,  1817.    She  is  the 

daughter  of  Hiram  and  Anna  Ball.  The  mother 
died  when  Mary  was  only  seventeen  months  old. 
The  little  one  was  reared  by  her  grandparents. 
Her  grandsire  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier  named 
Rogers  and  a  descendant  of  the  Rogers  who  landed 
on  Plymouth  Rock.  While  young,  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Mr.  Bickerdyke,  and  in  a  few  years  was 
left  a  widow,  with  helpless  little  ones  to  rear. 
When  the  Civil  War  came,  she  left  home  and 
loved  ones  to  offer  her  services  as  nurse  to  the 
soldiers,  who  were  dying  by  scores  for  lack  of  food 
and  care.  When  the  supplies  to  the  army  were 
sent  from  Galesburg  to  Cairo,  Mrs.  Bickerdyke 
accompanied  them  as  delegate.  After  the  battle  of 
Belmont  she  was  assigned  as  nurse  to  the  field 
hospital.  Fort  Donelson  brought  her  in  sight  of 
battle  for  the  first  time.  She  obtained  supplies 
sometimes  by  visiting  the  North  and  superintending 
fairs,  by  a  simple  note  to  a  pastor  at  sermon  time, 
and  by  her  famous' 'cow  and  hen "  mission,  by 
which  she  furnished  the  wounded  soldiers  with  a 
,  '  hundred  cou  s  and  a  thousand  hens,  to  provide  fresh 
dainties  for  the  sufferers.  During  the  winter  of 
1863-64  she  made  a  short  visit  home,  and  returned 
and  took  part  in  the  establishment  of  Adams 
Block  Hospital,  Memphis,  Tenn,  This  aecomrru  >- 
dated  about  6,000  men,  and  from  this  she  became 


LOUISE   BETHVNE. 

an  offer  of  an  office  position  as  draughtsman  and 
relinquished  her  former  intention  of  college  study. 
The  hours  were  from  eight  to  six,  and  the  pay  was 
small,  but  her  employer's  library  was  at  her  service. 
In  1881  she  opened  an  independent  office,  thus 
becoming  the  first  woman  architect.  She  was 
afterward  joined  by  Robert  A.  Bethune,  to  whom 
she  was  married  in  December  of  the  same  year. 
During  the  ten  years  of  its  existence  the  firm  has 
erected  fifteen  public  buildings  and  several  hundred 
miscellaneous  buildings,  mostly  in  Buffalo  and  its 
immediate  neighborhood.  Mrs.  Bethune  has  made 
a  special  study  of  schools  and  has  been  particularly 
successful  in  that  direction,  but  refuses  to  confine 
herself  exclusively  to  that  branch,  believing  that 
women  who  are  pioneers  in  any  profession  should 
be  proficient  in  every  department,  and  that  now  at 
least  women  architects  must  be  practical  superin- 
tendents as  well  as  designers  and  scientific  con- 
structors, and  that  woman's  complete  emancipation 
lies  in  "equal  pay  for  equal  service."  Because 
the  competition  for  the  Woman's  Building  of  the 
Columbia  Exposition  was  not  conducted  on  that 
principle,  Mrs.  Bethune  refused  to  submit  a  design. 
The  remuneration  offered  to  the  successful  woman 
was  less  than  half  that  given  for  similar  service  to 
the  men  who  designed  the  other  buildings.  In  1885 
Mrs.  Bethune  was  elected  a  member  of  the  West- 
ern Association  of  Architects.  She  is  still  the  only 
woman  member  of  the  American  Institute.  In  1886 
she  inaugurated  the  Buffalo  Society  of  Architects, 
from  which  has  grown  the  Western  New  York 

Association.  Both  were  active  in  securing  the  th&  matron  of  Gayoso  Hospital,  in  which  were  more 
passage  of  the  Architects'  Licensing  Bill,  in-  than  700  wounded  men  brought  in  from  Sherman's 
tended 'to,  enforce  rigid  preliminary  examinations  battle  of  Arkansas  Post  She  took  charge  in  Mem- 
and  designed  to  place  the  profession  in  a  phis,  Tenn,,  of  a  small-pox  hospital  and  cleansed 


MARY  A.   BICKERDYKE. 


82 


BICKERDYKE. 


BIERCE. 


and  renovated  it  with  her  own  hands,  when  nine  plays,  which  were  first  used  at  entertainments 
men  lay  dead  with  the  disease.  Through  the  bat-  given  by  her  pupils  and  afterwards  published, 
ties  at  Vicksburg,  Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary  From  the  time  of  her  marriage,  in  1866,  to  her 
Ridge  and  Chattanooga  Mrs.  Bickerdyke  nursed  husband's  death,  in  1881,  Mrs.  Bierce  wrote  little 
friend  and  foe  alike,  and  when,  in  1864,  Sherman 

started  on  his  memorable  March  to  the  Sea,  always     p  ,   .  i    M 

devoted  to  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  *  *  Mother ' ' 
Bickerdyke,  as  the  soldiers  used  to  call  her,  accom- 
panied the  100,000  men  who  marched  away. 
Resaca,  Kingston,  New  Hope,  Cassville,  Allatoona, 
Dallas  and  Kenesaw  Mountain  furnished  her  with 
13.000  of  those  brave  men  as  subjects  for  her  care. 
When  Sherman  cut  his  base  of  supplies,  Mrs. 
Bickerdyke  went  to  the  North  and  collected  im- 
mense sanitary  stores  for  the  soldiers.  When 
Sherman  entered  Savannah,  she  sailed  for  the 
South,  to  take  care  of  the  liberated  Union  prisoners 
at  Wilmington.  At  Beaufort,  Averysboro  and 
Bentonville  she  pursued  her  mission,  and  at  the  re- 
quest of  General  Logan  and  the  I5th  Army  Corps 
she  marched  into  Alexandria  with  the  army.  At 
the  final  review  in  Washington  Mrs.  Bickerdyke, 
mounted  upon  a  saddle-horse,  dressed  in  a  simple 
calico  dress  and  sun-bonnet,  accompanied  the 
troops.  This  dress  and  bonnet  were  sold  as  relics 
of  the  war  for  |ioo.  Since  the  rebellion  Mrs  Bick- 
erdyke has  spent  her  life  in  procuring  homes  and 
pensions  for  the  "boys."  She  resides  with  her 
son,  Prof.  Bickerdyke,  in  Russell,  Kansas. 

BIIJRCE,  Mrs.  Sarah  Elisabeth,  journalist, 
bora  in  Sweden,  Maine,  in  1838.  Her  maiden 
name  was  H olden,  one  well-known  in  New  Eng- 
land. While  a  school-girl,  her  essays  and  poems 
attracted  attention,  many  of  them  finding  place  in 
the  columns  of  eastern  journals.  Her  early  edu- 
cation was  received  in  New  England.  Removing  to 


BELLK  G.    BIGKLOW, 

for  the  press.  In  1885  she;  accepted  a  permanent 
position  in  connection  with  the  Cleveland  **  Plain 
Dealer,"  contributing  stones,  sketches  and  special 
articles  to  the  Sunday  issue.  Her  stories  and 
sketches  of  home  life  and  pioneer  incidents  were 
especially  popular.  While  most  inclined  to  fiction, 
she  has  written  numerous  letters  of  travel.  Her 
descriptions  of  life  and  scenery  in  California, 
Arizona,  Nevada  and  Utah  were  unusually  enter- 
taining. She  has  given  much  time  to  the  investi- 
gation of  certain  phases  of  the  working-woman 
problem,  and  has  also  written  special  articles  on 
art  subjects,  She  is  a  member  of  the  Ohio 
Woman's  Press  Association  and  is  at  present 
(1892)  corresponding  secretary  of  that  body,  In 
1891  she  was  chosen  delegate  to  the  International 
League  of  Press  Clubs,  formed  in  Pittsburgh.  Mrs. 
Bierce  is,  perhaps,  most  widely  known  outnlde  of 
Ohio  through  her  efficient  management  of  the 
woman's  literary  and  journalistic  department  of 
the  Ohio  Centennial,  held  in  Columbus  in  J8S8. 
Through  her  efforts  was  secured  a  full  reprt'scnta* 
tion  of  the  literary  women  of  Ohio,  past  and 
present,  editors,  journalistst  authors  and  poets, 
scattered  far  and  wide,  sending  the  fruits  or  their 
work  to  the  exposition  of  their  native  State,  She 
has  a  family  consisting  of  a,  daughter  and  two- 
sons. 

BIGBWWV  Mrs.  Belle  G.,  woman  suffragist 
and  prohibitionist,  born  on  a  farm  in  GHewJ, 
Mich.,  i6th  February.  1851,  H<*  education  w»» 
confined  to  the  district  school  She  hia  boen 
from  early  childhood  an  omnivorous  reader*  Ht*r 
mother  died  when  Belle  was  ttnci  yearn  old.  At  th«t 
age  of  eighteen  she  began  to  teach.  In  1860  ate 
was  married  to  Oeor^  R,  Bigdow,  of  Rtwmna, 


SARAH  ELIZABETH  BIERCE, 


Michigan,  she  was  graduated  in  1860  from  Kala- 
rnazoo  College.  During  the  next  six  years  she 
taught  in  both  public  and  private  schools.  While 
engaged  in  school  work,  she  wrote  numerous 


BIGELOW. 


BIGEIXAV. 


Ohio.  They  removed  and  settled  in  Geneva,  Carlyle  Petersilea  and  Eichberg  with  his  "Germania 
Neb.,  being  the  hrst  residents  of  that  place.  After  Orchestra."  In  1873  she  went  to  Germany,  resid- 
eight  years  of  quiet  home  life,  the  question  of  the  ing  while  there  chiefly  in  Berlin.  There  she  studied 
woman  suffrage  amenolment  being  brought  before  with  Ferdinand  Sieber,  court  professor  of  music, 

and  Fraulein  Ress,  both  of  whom  gave  her  strong 
encouragement  to  choose  a  musical  career.  Becom- 
ing acquainted  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Bancroft, 
he  being  minister  to  Berlin  at  that  time,  the  oppor- 
tunity was  given  her,  through  their  kindness,  of 
meeting  many  celebrities  and  making  many  friends. 
Before  returning  to  America  she  traveled  through 
Europe.  At  a  later  period  she  was  married  to 
Edward  L.  Bigelow,  of  Marlboro,  Mass.,  where  she 
now  resides  in  an  old  Colonial  house,  full  of  an- 
tiques and  souvenirs  of  travel.  There  she  devotes 
her  time  to  the  education  of  her  three  children, 
making  home-life  attractive  and  giving  to  the  pub- 
lic frequent  helps  to  intellectual  improvement. 
She  has  published  "  Prize  Quotations  "  (Marlboro, 
1887),  "Venice"  (Marlboro,  1890),  "Old  Masters 
of  Art "  (Buffalo,  1888),  and  "Letters  upon  Greece }) 
(Marlboro,  1891).  She  has  for  years  contributed 
articles  for  papers  both  in  the  East  and  the  West,  and 
has  been  president  of  numerous  literary  clubs  as 
well  as  musical  ones.  Full  of  sympathy  for  those 
who  are  striving  for  education  and  true  culture,  the 
doors  of  her  home  are  ever  open  to  pupils  of  all 
classes  in  life. 

BIGB3VOW,  Miss  little  S.,  author,  born  in 
Pelham,  Mass.,  m  1849.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  I.  B.  Bigelow,  an  itinerant  min- 
ister, for  more  than  half  a  century  an  honored 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Her 
early  education  was  in  the  public  schools  of  the 
cities  and  towns  where  her  parents  lived,  as  they 
were  removed  from  place  to  place  every  two  or 


ELLA  AUGUSTA  BIGELOW. 

the  people,  she  entered  into  its  advocacy.  Soon 
becoming  known  as  a  talker  and  writer  on  that 
subject,  she  was  elected  president  of  the  county 
Equal  Suffrage  Association  and  sent  as  a  delegate 
to  the  State  convention  in  Omaha.  There  she 
made  her  first  appearance  as  a  public  speaker  and 
her  reception  encouraged  a  continuance  of  work  in 
that  line.  The  next  winter,  in  Lincoln,  she  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  State  secretary  and  traveled 
over  the  State  in  the  interest  of  the  amendment, 
making  effective  speeches  where  opportunity 
offered  and  awakening  much  interest  in  the  subject 
She  was  twice  a  candidate  for  county  superinten- 
dent of  instruction  on  the  prohibition  ticket,  and 
represented  the  State  in  the  national  convention  of 
that  party  held  in  Indianapolis  in  1888.  She  has 
served  for  five  years  as  secretary  of  the  Lincoln 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  being  a 
member  of  the  union  in  its  infancy.  She  is  super- 
intendent of  foreign  work  for  the  State  union,  and 
was  elected  delegate  to  the  national  convention  in 
Boston  in  1891.  She  is  known  as  an  interesting  writer 
for  the  press  on  both  religious  and  secular  topics. 
She  has  been  the  mother  of  seven  children,  four  of 
whom  are  living. 

BIGEIyOW,  Mrs.  Ella  Augusta,  musician, 
born  in  Maiden,  Mass.,  in  1849.  Her  father,  Lewis 
Fisher,  and  mother,'  Ruth  Benchley,  are  both  of 

food  old  English  descent.  For  many  years  her 
ome  was  in  the  town  of  Milford.  Her  parents 
being  in  good  circumstances,  the  best  of  instruction 
was  given  her  Developing  a  taste  for  music,  she 
was  placed  under  the  care  of  the  most  advanced 
teachers  in  Boston.  As  a  church  singer  she  has 
been  well  known  in  Fitchburg  and  various  other 
cities,  singing  at  intervals  with  such  artists  as 


LETTIE'S.   BTGELOW. 


three  years  by  the  decrees  of  the  presiding  bishops, 
according  to  the, economy  of  their  church.  In  1866 
she  entered  Wesleyan  Academy  in  Wilbraham, 
Mass.,  and  remained  a  student  there  two  years. 


84  BIGELOW.  BIGGART. 

Failino-  hcalih  compelled  her  to  relinquish  her  college  course  in  the  State  Normal  School  in  Fre- 
courseof  study  in  that  institution  before  the  com-  donia,  N.  Y.,  and  an  oratorical  and  literary  course 
pletion  of  the  regular  course,  and  she  has  since  made  in  Philadelphia.  Her  professional  education  has 
her  home  with  her  parents  at  their  various  appoint-  been  mainly  in  Philadelphia  and  JNew  York,  and 
ments.  Four  years  ago  her  father  left  ^  the  active 

work  of  the  ministry  and  made  for  himself  and  , 

family  a  permanent  home  in  Holyoke,  Mass  ^  where 
Miss  Bigelow  now  lives,  tenderly  caring  for  an  invalid 
mother.  She  has  done  considerable  literary  work, 
being  always  a  close  student  of  books  and  events. 
She  has  published  no  book  of  poems,  but  her  verses 
have  appeared  quite  frequently  in  the  New  York 
"  Christian  Advocate,"  "Zion's  Herald"  of  Bos- 
ton, the  New  York  "  Independent, "  the  Boston 
"  Journal"  and  other  papers  Her  prose  writings, 
consisting  of  sketches,  newspaper  articles,  and  a 
serial  story,  have  been  for  the  most  part  under  a 
pseudonym.  A  few  years  ago  she  wrote  a  book  of 
Sunday-school  and  anniversary  exercises,  published 
in  New  York,  which  had  a  large  sale.  Miss  Bige- 
low is  also  an  interesting  platform  speaker.  Her 
lecture  on  "  Woman's  Place  and  Power"  has  found 
special  favor  and  most  hearty  commendation 
wherever  it  has  been  delivered.  Her  manner  on 
the  platform  is  easy  and  her  delivery  pleasing. 

BIGGAR/T,  Miss  Mabelle,  educator  and 
dramatic  reader,  born  in  New  York  City,  22nd 
February,  1861,  She  comes  of  Scotch  and  English  .  ""  , 
ancestry  and  is  descended  from  a  long  line  of 
teachers,  authors  and  collegians  Her  great-grand- 
mother on  her  father's  side  was  named  Porter,  and 
was  a  sister  of  Commodore  Porter,  of  Revolution- 
ary fame,  and  a  cousin  of  Jane  Porter,  the  author  of 
f  *  Scottish  Chiefs. ' '  Her  great-grandfather  married 
into  the  clan  of  McKies.  Thomas  Carlyle  and 
Jane  Welsh  Carlyle  were  closely  related.  Her 


MABELLK  BTGCART. 


grandfather  on  her  mother' $  side  was  Sir  Richard 


JKNNIK   M.    ni 

she  is  still  a  constant  student  of  dramatic  elocution 
and  of  languages.  Her  parents  died  ^whcn  sin*  was 
only  a  child,  and  her  life  lias  been  varied  and  event- 
ful. She  in  of  an  intense,  highly  strung  nature,  and 
not  robust,  and  her  close;  application  to  her  profes- 
sion and  her  studies  has  more  than  once  feared  her 
to  rest.  She  has  held  several  important  positions 
in  colleges  and  seminaries,  and  for  five  years  she 
had  charge  of  rhetoric  and  elocution  in  the  West 
high  school,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  A  bronchial 
trouble  sent  JUT  to  I)cnver>  Col,  where*  she  was  in- 
strumental in  building  up  an  institution  railed  the 
Woman's  Polytechnic  Institute.  She  gave  part  of 
each  week  to  that  work,  and  the  remainder  was 
employed  in  the  State  College  in  Fort  Collins, 
seventy-two  miles  from  Denver-  During  tin?  sum- 
mer of  1891  she  filled  a  number  of  Chatitauquu  cm- 
g^ements  in  the  Kast  Kor about  two  years  tht* 
Colorado  climate  proved  beneikial  to  her,  but  at 
length  the  high  altitude  caused  extreme  nervous 
troubles  and  necessitated  another  changes.  SIu- 
entered  upon  a  new  line  of  clramati/ed  readings 
from  her  own  interpretations  of  Juench,  German 
and  English  masterpieces*  A  tour  of  the  I'nited 
States  was  undertaken,  accompanied  by  her  friend. 
Miss  Marie  Louise  Gurnner,  contralto,  Misn  tti&» 
gart's  literary  productions  are  numerous,  including 
a  yet  unpublished  volume  of  miHoeUaneouji  POCMH 
and  "Songs  from  the  Rockies,"  short  atorlr«  and 
^ketches  of  western  life,  a  book  on  *'KducniiotmI 
Men  and  Women  and  Educational  Inhtitutloiw  of 
the  West,1 '  "  Sketch?*  of  Popular  Li vinK  American 
Authors/'  a  setta*  of  "  Supplementary  Rending 


Bond,  of  London,  England.    Her  father  w^s  bom  Leaflets,"  recently  published  find  n  work  of  fiction, 
m  Glasgow,  Scotland,  and  her  mother  was  a  native  nearly  completed*    Some  of  her  CKWHIB  Imvts  been 
Miss  Biggart  took  a  preparatory  set  to  music. 


of  New  York, 


iilXfJHAM. 


lilRKHOLZ. 


BINGHAM,  Miss  Jennie  M.,  author,  born   and  sent  many  literary  contributions  to  the  periodi- 

««       TT-,-,1*.,-.—          X"          IT  ,ftJ^        AT 1_          _r_^  fl *          a.1_ .  _  t  1  "  .-        ,  i  1  -r  .-  n  , 


the  ministry  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
When  poor  health  shut  off  the  possibility  of  teach- 
ing, Miss  Bingham  turned  to  her  pen  for  a  livelihood. 
Her  first  article  offered  for  publication  was  a  little 
story  entitled  "A  Hospital  Sketch,'1  which  ap- 
peared in  the  " Christian  Union."  Among  her 
early  productions  was  a  missionary  story,  *VA 
Grain  of  Mustard  See  1 "  <  iSSi  i.  Eight- thousand 
copies  were  sold  during  the  first  six  months  after 
publication,  the  proceeds  of  which  founded  a  home 
in  Japan.  She  works  in  every  department  of  liter- 
ature, book-reviewing",  essay  writing,  fiction,  poetry, 
Sunday-school  helps  and  art  criticism.  Some  of 
her  short  stories  have  appeared  in  "  Harper's 
Young  People."  She  is  the  author  of  two  books, 
"Annals  of  the  Round  Table"  (1885),  and  "All 
Glorious  Within"  (1889  >,  the  latter  a  story  em- 
bodying the  origin  and  work  of  the  King's  Daugh- 
ters. She  has  been  specially  interested  in  the  chari- 
ties of  New  York  City,  and  part  of  her  labor  has 
been  in  visiting  them  and  writing  concerning  them. 
The  Newsboys'  Lodging-house,  Five  Points  Mis- 
sion, Flower  Mission,  Florence  Night  Mission,  and 
Children's  Aid  Society  are  among  her  subjects. 
Her  life  has  been  a  busy  one,  in  which  literature 
has  only  been  incidental.  Her  home  is  in  Herki- 
mer,  N.  Y. 

BIRKHOI/^,  Mrs.  Eugenie  $.,  author, 
born  in  Garnavillo,  Clayton  county,  Iowa,  in  1853. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  F.  Andros,  who  was 
the  first  physician  and  surgeon,  regularly  licensed  to 
practice,  who  settled  west  of  the  Mississippi  river 


EMILY   MULKIN  BISHOP. 

gjaied  to  Grand  Forks,  N.  Dak.,  where  she  has 
since  made  her  home.  Mrs.  Birkholz  devotes  con- 
siderable time  to  literary  work. 

BISHOP,  Anna,  singer,  bora  in  London, 
England,  in  1814;  died  in  New  York  City,  iSth 
March,  1884.  Her  father  was  a  drawing-master 
named  Riviere.  She  studied  the  piano-forte  under 
Moscheles,  became  distinguished  for  her  singing, 
and  in  1831  became  the  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Rowley 
Bishop,  She  eloped  with  Bochsa,  the  harpist,  in 
1839,  and  soon  after  went  on  a  tour  through  the 
principal  countries  of  Europe,  which  extended 
down  to  1843.  From  that  time  until  1846  she 
remained  in  Italy,  and  was  at  one  time  prima  donna 
at  the  San  Carlo,  Naples.  After  her  stay  in  Italy 
she  returned  to  England.  In  1847  she  came  to  this 
country,  remaining  here  until  1855,  when  she  sailed 
for  Australia.  She  then  again  made  a  brief  visit  to 
England,  -and  in  1859  came  to  this  country  for  the 
second  time.  Her  stay  was  prolonged  to  1866, 
with'  a  brief  visit  to  Mpxico  and  Cuba,  when  she 
sailed  for  the  Sandwich  Islands,  visited  China, 
India,  Australia,  Egypt  and  England,  arriving  in 
the  United  States  again  about  1869.  Probably  no 
other  singer  traveled  so,  much  or  sang  before  so 
many  people.  She-  visited- nearly  every  country  on 
the  globe,  and  the -most  of*  them  repeatedly.  In 
1858  she  was  married  tosMartin  Schultz,  an  Amer- 
ican, and -made-  it -her  permanent  home  in  New 
York  City.  Her  last  public  appearance  was  in  a 
concert  in  New  ycfrk-in  the  spring  of  1883. 

BISHOP,  Mrs.'  Emily  Mttlkin,  Delsartean 
lecturer  and  instructor  in  dress,  expression  and 

Iowa,  in;  ifeo.  Mrs.  Birkholz  was  educated  kTthe  physical  culture,  born  in  Forestville,  Chautauqua 
school  of; the  Catholic  sisters  in  Benton,  Wis.,  and  county,  N.  Y.,  3rd  November,  1858.  After  leaving 
was  in  her  early,  life  a  woman  of  original' thought  schopl  she  taught  four  years,  serving  as  assistant 


EUGENIE  S.    BTRKHOLZ. 


and  north  ,of  Missouri    He  settled  in  Dubuque, 


86  BISHOP. 

principal  of  the  union  school  in  Silver  Creek,  N.Y. 
She  afterwards  gave  several  years  to  the  study  of 
Delsarte  work  in  various  cities.  In  1884  she  became 
the  wife  of  Coleman  E.  Bishop,  editor  of  the 
"Judge,"  New  York.  They  soon  went  to  Black 
Kills,  Dak.,  to  live.  Mrs,  Bishop  was  elected 
superintendent  of  public  schools  in  Rapid  City, 
S.  Dak,,  being  the  first  woman  thus  honored  in  the 
Territory.  In  the  following  year  she  was  invited  to 
establish  a  Delsarte  department  in  the  Chautauqua 
School  of  Physical  Education,  in  the  Chautauqua 
Assembly,  New  York.  She  has  had^charge  of  that 
department  for  four  seasons,  and  it  has  steadily 
grown  in  popularity.  In  1891  it  was  the  largest 
single  department  in  the  Assembly.  From  the 
Chautauqua  work  has  grown  a  large  public  work  in 
lecturing  and  teaching.  She  has  written  a  number 
of  articles  for  various  magazines  and  has  published 
one  book,  "Americanized  Delsarte  Culture."  At 
present  Mrs.  Bishop's  home  is  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
BISHOP,  Mrs.  Maty  Agues  Dalrymple, 
journalist,  born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  I2th  August, 


MARV  AGNKS  DALRYMPLE  BISHOP. 

1857.  She  is  tne  only  child  of  John  Dalrymple 
and  his  wife,  Frances  Ann  Hewitt,  She  has 
always  been  proud  of  her  old  Scotch  ancestry  and 
her  ability  to  trace  the  family  back  from  Scotland 
to  France,  where,  early  in  the  twelfth  century, 
William  de  parumpill  obtained  a  papal  dispensation 
to  marry  his  kinswoman,  Agnes  Kennedy,  It  is 
scarcely  a  century  since  her  grandfather  came  to 
this  country.  On  her  maternal  side  she  traces  her 
ancestry  to  the  Mayflower,  which  brought  over  her 
several-times-removed  grandmother  May,  In  local 
papers  her  childhood  poems  were  printed  readily, 
but  the  reading  of  Horace  Greeley's  ' '  Recollections 
of  a  Busy  Life."  in  which  he  has  some  good 
advice  for  youthful  writers,  caused  her  to  determine 
not  to  be  tempted  to  allow  her  doggerel  to  be  pub- 
lished, and  for  years  she  adhered  to  her  determin- 
ation. When  she  was  less  than  two  years  old,  her 


BISHOP. 

parents  removed  with  her  to  Grafton,  Worcester 
county,  Mass.,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years  she 
became  the  local  editor  of  the  Grafton  "  Herald." 
Beginning  the  week  following  her  graduation, 
she  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Grafton  and 
Sutton  for  many  years.  During  that  time  she  gave 
lectures  quite  frequently  in  the  vicinity  and  often 
appeared  in  the  home  drama,  making  her  greatest 
success  as  ''Lady  Macbeth."  Miss  Dalrymple 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Youth's  Com- 
panion" and  other  publications,  never  adopting  a 
pen-name  and  rarely  using  her  own  name  or  initials. 
In  1887  she  accepted  an  editorial  position  on  the 
(<  Massachusetts  Ploughman,"  The  position  Coffered 
her  had  never  been  taken  by  a  woman,  and,  indeed, 
the  work  that  she  did  was  never  attempted  pre- 
viously, for  she  had  the  charge  of  almost  the  entire 
journal  from  the  first.  A  few  months  after  she 
accepted  the  position,  the  proprietor  died,  and  the 
entire  paper  was  in  her  hands  for  six  months.  In 
the  autumn  the  paper  was  purchased  by  its  present 
owner,  but  the  chief  editorial  work  remained  in  her 
hands.  The  paper  was  enlarged  from  four  to  eight 
pages  in  the  meantime  and,  as  before,  was  published 
each  week.  In  the  autumn  of  1889  she  became 
the  wife  of  Frederick  Herbert  Bishop,  a  Boston 
business  man.  Together  they  engage  in  liter- 
ary pursuits  and  the  work  and  pleasure  of  life 
along  its  varied  lines.  Their  home  is  located  on 
Wollaston  Heights.  Mrs.  Bishop  does  not  content 
herself  with  editorial  work,  but  is  interested  in  liter- 
ature in  general  She  is  one  of  the  few  newspaper 
women  who  is  a  practical  reportorial  stenographer. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
New  England  Woman's  Press  Association,  of 
which  she  was  one  of  the  first  members. 

BISXrANB,  Hiss  IQlteafeeth,  journalist,  born 
in  Camp  .Bisland,  Fairfax  plantation,  Tcrhe  county, 
La.,  in  1863.  Her  family,  one  of  the  oldest  in  the 
South,  lost  its  entire  property  while  she  xvas  a  child 
and  Miss  Bislancl  became  impressed,  Jit  an  early 
age,  with  the  necessity  of  doing  something  toward 
the  support  of  herself  and  relatives,  Having 
shown  a  talent  for  writing,  this,  naturally,  wart  the 
line  of  work  along  which  she  began  her  career. 
Her  first  sketches,  published  at  the  age  of  fifteen, 
were  written  under  the  pen-name  B,  L.  R.  Dam\ 
and  were  favorably  received  by  the  New  Orleans 
newspapers  to  which  they  were  seat,  Miss  Bisland 
diet  considerable  work  for  the  New  Orleans 
"  Times-Democrat"  arid,  later,  became  literary  edi- 
tor of  that  paper.  After  a  few  years'  work  in  New 
Orleans  she  decided  to  enter  the  literary  field  in 
New  York  and  for  a  time  did  miscellaneous  work 
for  newspapers  and  periodicals  injihat  city.  Ju  a 
short  time  she  was  offered  the  position  of  literary 
editor  of  the  "Cosmopolitan  Magazine  "  which  Hhe 
accepted,  It  was  while  engaged  upon  that  maga» 
tfine  that  Miss  Bisland  undertook  her  noted  journey 
around  the  earth  in  the  attempt  to  make  better 
time  than  that  of  Nellie  Bly,  who  was  engaged  to 
perform  the  same  journey  in  the  interest  of  the  New 
York  "World";  Miss  Bly  going  east  while  Miss 
Bisland  took  the  western  direction,  Although  nhe 
did  not  succeed  in  defeating  her  rival,  Miss  Binlaud 
made  such  time  as  to  command  the  admiration  of 
the  civilised  world,  In  May,  1800,  she.  went  to 
London,  Kn#,,  in  the  interest  of  me  **  Cosmopol- 
itan,*' and  her  letters  to  that  magazine,  from  Lon- 
don and  Parte.  have  been  widely  read  and  appre- 
ciated, In  atfditjon  to  her  journalistic  work,  nha 
has  also  written,  in  collaboration  with  Minn  Knoda 
Broughton,  a  one-volume  novel;  also  a  romance* 
and  play  in  conjunction  with  the  name,  author,  Sim 
became  the  wife  of  Charles  W*  WVtmore  of  New 
York,  6th  October,  1891,  find  they  tt»Uto  in  thut  city. 


1UTTEXBEXDER. 


UITTEXLJEXDER. 


8; 


,  Mrs.  Ada  M.,  lawyer 
-and  reformer,  born  in  Asylum,  Bradford  county, 
Pa. ,  3rd  August,  1848.  Her  mother's  ancestors  were 
New  Englanders,  and  her  father's  family  were 
partly  of  New  England  and  partly  of  German 
stock.  Her  father  served  as  a  Union  soldier 
throughout  the  Civil  War  and  died  soon  after 
from  exposures  then  endured.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Ada  M.  Cole.  Her  early  education  was 
acquired  mainly  in  private  schools  near  her  home. 
In  1869  she  was  graduated  from  a  Binghamton, 
N.  Y.,  commercial  college.  In  January,  1874,  she 
entered  as  a  student  the  Pennsylvania  State  Nor- 
mal School  at  Bioomsburg.  where  she  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  normal  class  011875.  After  graduation 
she  was  elected  a  member  of  the  faculty,  and 
taught  in  the  school  one  year.  She  then  entered 
the  Froebel  Normal  Institute  in  Washington,  D. 
C  ,  and  was  graduated  there  in  the  summer  of 
1877.  On  the  same  day  of  her  graduation  she 


ADA  M.    BITTENBENDER. 

received  a  telegram  announcing  her  unanimous 
call  back  to  her  AJma  Mater  normal  school,  to  the 
position  of  principal  of  the  model  school.  She 
accepted  that  position  and  taught  there  until  nearly 
the  end  of  the  gear's  term,  when,  being  pros- 
trated from  overwork,  she  resigned  and  retired  to 
her  mother's  home  in  Rome,  Pa.,  for  recovery. 
•On  9th  August,  187$,  she  was  married  to  Henry  Clay 
Bittenbender,  a  young  lawyer  of  Bioomsburg,  Pa., 
.and  a  graduate  of  Princeton  College.  In  Novem- 
ber, 1878,  they  removed  to  Osceola,^  Neb.  Mrs. 
Bittenbender  taught  school  during  their  first  winter 
in  Nebraska,  and  Mr.  Bittenbender  opened  a  law 
office.  In  1879  Mr,  Bittenbender  and  Clarence 
Buell  bought  the  "  Record,"  published  in  Osceola, 
and  the  only  paper  in  Polk  county.  Mrs.  Bitten- 
bender was  engaged  as  editor,  and  for  three  years 
she  made  it  an  able,  fearless,  moral,  family  and 
temperance  newspaper,  Republican  in  politics. 
She  and  her  friisband  were  equaEy  pronounced  in 


their  temperance  views.  She  strenuously  opposed 
the  granting  of  saloon  licenses  in  the  town  or 
county.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bittenbender  reorganized 
the  Polk  County  Agricultural  Association,  and 
Mrs.  Bittenbender  served  as  secretary,  treasurer, 
orator  and  in  iSSi  as  representative  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture.  She 
was  the  first  woman  delegate  ever  received  by  that 
body.  When  the  Nebraska  Woman  Suffrage 
Association  was  organized  in  1881,  she  was  elected 
recording  secretary*.  She  with  others  worked  with 
the  legislature  and  secured  the  submission  of  the 
woman  sum-age  amendment  to  the  constitution  in 
iSSi.  At  the  first  suffrage  convention  following 
the  submission  she  was  made  one  of  the  three 
woman  campaign  speakers.  At  the  following 
annual  meeting  she  was  elected  president  of  the 
association,  and  the  last  three  months  of  the  cam- 
paign was  also  chairman  of  the  State  campaign 
committee  She  retired  from  the  editorship  of  the 
"Record"  in  iSSi,  and  became  the  editor  of  the 
first  Farmers1  Alliance  paper  started  in  Nebraska. 
That  was  a  journal  started  in  Osceola  by  the  Polk 
County  Farmers'  Alliance.  While  she  was  editing 
the  4k  Record,"  she  read  law  with  her  husband,  and 
in  1882  passed  the  usual  examination  in  open  court 
and  was  licensed  to  practice  law.  She  was  the 
first  woman  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Nebraska.  On 
the  day  of  her  admission  she  and  her  husband 
became  law  partners  under  the  style  of  H.  C.  and 
Ada  M.  Bittenbender.  The  firm  still  exists. 
They  removed  to  Lincoln,  Neb.,  in  December, 
1882,  Mrs.  Bittenbender  prefers  court  practice  to 
ofHce  work.  She  ranks  as  a  very  successful  law- 
yer, and  only  once  has  she  lost  a  case  brought  by 
herself.  She  has  had  several  cases  before  the 
Supreme  Court,  the  highest  court  of  the  State, 
which  in  every  instance  she  has  won.  She  has 
been  admitted  to  the  United  States  District  and 
Circuit  courts  for  Nebraska.  She  secured  the 
passage  of  the  scientific  temperance  instruc- 
tion bill,  the  tobacco  bill,  secured  a  law  giv- 
ing the  mother  the  guardianship  of  her  children 
equally  with  the  father,  and  several  other  laws. 
She  is  the  author  of  the  excellent  industrial  home 
bill  which  was  enacted  by  the  Nebraska  legislature 
in  1887,  which  establishes  an  industrial  school 
as  well  as  home  for  penitent  women  and  girls,  with 
a  view  to  lessen  prostitution.  At  the  International 
Council  of  Women  held  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in 
March,  1888,  she  spoke  on  "  Woman  in  Law." 
During  several  sessions  of  Congress  she  remained 
in  Washington,  representing  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  as  its  superintendent 
of  legislation  and  petitions.  She  was  an  indefati- 
gable worker,  constantly  sending  out  to  the  local 
unions  and  the  press  as  her  base  of  operations,  for 
petitions,  paragraphs,  help  in  the  way  of  influence 
with  Congress  to  grant  prohibition  to  the  District 
of  Columbia  and  the  Territories,  protection  to 
women,  constitutional  prohibition  and  other  meas- 
ures called  for  by  the  national  convention.  She 
drafted  the  bill  to  accompany  the  great  petition  for 
the  protection  of  women,  offered  by  Senator 
Blair.  That  involved  much  hard  work,  as  she  was 
obliged  to  go  overall  the  laws  of  Congress  from  the 
first,  to  learn  precisely  what  had  been  done  already 
and  to  make  her  bill  harmonious  with  existing 
legislation.  It  was  mainly  through  her  efforts 
Congress  passed  the  protection  bill.  She  spoke 
briefly,  but  with  clear,  convincing  argument,  at 
hearings  before  the  committees  of  Senate  and 
House  in  the  interest  of  prohibition  in  the  District 
of  Columbia.  On  i§th  October,  1888,  she  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.  The  motion  for  her  admission  was 


88 


BITTENBEXDER. 


made  by  Senator  Blair,  of  New  Hampshire.  In 
1888  she  was  elected  attorney  for  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  posi- 
tion she  still  holds.  She  is  the  author  of  the  chapter 
on  "Woman  in  Law"  in  '* Woman's  Work  in 
America"  (New  York,  1891).  In  September,  1891, 
she  was  placed  in  nomination  on  the  prohibition 
ticket  in  Nebraska  for  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
that  State.  She  received  7,322  votes  out  of  a  total  of 
155,000  cast  in  the  State  in  1891,  the  largest  vote  in 
proportion  ever  given  for  the  head  of  the  prohibi- 
tion ticket.  Her  practice  has  been  large, -and  her 
activity  has  been  incessant.  She  has  spent  much 
time  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Mrs.  Bittenbender  is 
the  author  of  the  "  National  Prohibitory  Amend- 
ment Guide,"  a  manual  to  aid  in  obtaining  an 
amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  which  shall 
outlaw  forever  the  traffic  in  alcoholic  beverages. 
The  "plan  of  canvassing"  contained  in  her 
manual  has  been  quite  generally  indorsed.  She  is 
preparing  a  treatise  on  the  law  of  alcoholic  liquors 
as  a  beverage,  showing  the  unconstitutionally  of 
license  laws,  as  deduced  from  judicial  decisions, 
including  procedures  in  testing  the  matter  and  in 
enforcing  prohibition.  She  and  her  husband  will 
bring  such  test  cases  in  the  courts  to  secure  decis- 
ions. Mrs.  Bittenbender  has  for  years  borne  a 
wonderful  burden  of  work,  showing  the  capacity  of 
woman  to  endure  the  strain  of  deep  thinking  and 
of  arduous  professional  labor.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  has  been  an  earnest 
Sabbath-school  teacher. 

BI/ACK,  Mrs.  Fannie  Be  Grasse.  singer 
and  pianist,  born  in  Nisouri,  Canada,  2ist  Novem- 
ber, 1856.  Her  maiden  name  was  De  Grasse. 
She  moved  with  her  parents  to  the  United  States 


BLACK. 

until  her  sixteenth  year,  when  she  became  a  pupil 
of  Prof.  William  Mickler,  formerly  director  in  court 
to  the  Duke  of  Hesse,  Germany,  studying  with 
him  for  four  years.  She  sang  in  public  when  she 
was  only  six  years  old,  and  made  her  debut  in 
classic  music  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  under  the 
direction  of  Professor  Mickler,  in  the  concerts  of  the 
Milwaukee  German  Musical  Society,  and  has  since 
sung  successfully  in  opera  and  oratorio.  Later  on 
she  took  up  the  study  of  the  pipe  organ  and  is  now 
(1892)  organist  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  El 
Dorado.  In  iSSi  she  was  married  to  Judge  S.  K. 
Black,  of  El  Dorado,  Kan.  Mrs.  Black  is  a  thor- 
ough scholar,  and  she  believes  that  only  a  thorough 
scholar  and  student  can  become  a  fine  musician. 
She  sings  equally  well  in  English,  German  and 
Italian,  and  her  pleasant  El  Dorado  home  is  a 
center  of  music  and  refinement. 

BI/ACK,  Mrs.  Mary  Fleming,  author  and 
religious  worker,  born  in  Georgetown,  S.  C.,  4th 


MARV  FLKMfNO   W.AC'K* 

August,  1848.  Her  father,  Rev,  W,  H.  Fleming, 
D.I).,  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Kpisronnl 
Church  South,  and  died  while  pastor  of  Bethel 
Church,  Charleston,  VS,  C.,  in  1877,  Her  partmtn 
were  both  Charlestonians,  Her  mother,  born 
Agnes  A.  Magill,  was  the  daughter  of  I)r,  William 
Magill,  a  prominent  physician  of  that  city.  The 
education  of  Mrs*  Black  was  be#uu  in  one  of  the 
city  schools  of  Charleston,  She  wan  afterward 
graduated  with  honor  in  Spartanbur#  Female  Col- 
lege,, and  later  took  a  special  course  under  tin* 
instructions  of  the  faculty  of  Wofford  Male  Collars 
of  which  Rev.  A,  M,  Shlpp,  DJX,  LJUtX,  wiw 
president*  Soon  after  the  completion  of  her  «tudit*& 
,  ,  ,  '  .  .,.,  ,  she  was  married  to  Rev*  W*  S,  Blaqk,  D»  JXt  tlutu 

and  made  her  home  m  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  a  member  of  the  vSouth  Carolina  Conference.  Mrn, 
she  wast  educated  m  the  higrh  and  normal  schools,  Black  soon  displayed  ability  tis  a  wrW  ht*r 
S5  ^La  j  * !?  • 74<  At  ten  years  of  ag:e  she  began  prose  and  verse  productions  appearing  in  vurhnm 
the  study  of  piano  and  sight  singingr,  continuing  newspapers  and  periodical,  m  jtH82  nhci '" 


FAN3NTIB  T)B  GRASBE  BLACK. 


liLALK. 


the  editor  of  the  children's  department  of  the 
Raleigh  "Christian  Advocate,'1  of  \\hich  her  hus- 
band was  one  of  the  editors  and  proprietors.  In 
that  relation  she  continued  until  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  of  the  North  Carolina  and 
Western  North  Carolina  Conferences  established  a 
juvenile  missionary  paper,  the  "  Bright  Jewels,'1  of 
which  she  was  elected  editor.  That  position  she 
now  holds,  and  she  is  known  by  the  children  as 
' '  Aunt  Mary. "  She  is  superintendent  of  the  juve- 
nile department  and  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  North  Carolina 
Conference,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South.  She  is  a  prominent  and  influential 
member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  of  the  King's  Daughters  of  her  State. 
She  has  three  sons,  two  of  \\hom  have  reached 
majority  while  che  third  is  still  in  college,  and  one 
daughter,  just  entering  womanhood.  As  the  wife 
of  one  of  the  most  able  and  popular  ministers  of 
the  conference,  she  faithfully  discharged  the  many 
and  delicate  duties  of  that  position,  with  great 
acceptability  to  her  husband's  congregation.  In 
addition  to  many  duties  and  labors,  she  is  rendering 
her  husband  valuable  aid  in  the  management  of 
the  Oxford  Orphan  Asylum,  of  which  he  is  super- 
intendent. 

II/ACK,  Mrs.  Sarah  Hearst,  temperance 
reformer,  born  on  a  farm  near  Savannah,  Ashland 
county,  Ohio,  4th  May, '1846.  Her  father's  family 
removed  from  Pennsylvania  to  that  farm  when  he 
was  a  boy  of  fourteen  years,  and  Mrs.  Black  there 
grew  to  womanhood.  Her  ancestors  were  Scotch- 
Irish  people,  all  of  them  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  Her  mother' s  maiden  name  was  Townsley. 


4    SARAH  HEARST  BLACK. 

Miss  liear^tftrsV  attended  school  in  a  typical  red 
schoqiThpus$/sItuated  on  a  comer  of  her  father's 
farm. '  &i  thirteen,  years  of  age  she  began  to  attend 
school  in  Savannah  Academy,  where  she  completed 


a  regular  course  of  study.  She  made  a.  public 
profession  of  religion  in  'her  fifteenth  year  and 
soon  after  became  a  teacher  in  the  Sabbath-school, 
and  has  continued  in  that  work  ever  since.  After 
completing  her  course  of  study,  she  entered  the 
ranks  as  a  teacher,  and  that  was  her  employment 
for  more  than  ten  years.  In  1878  she  was  married 
to  Rev.  J.  P.  Black,  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  went  with  him  to  his  field  of  labor  in 
Pennsylvania.  They  removed  to  Kansas  in  iSSo, 
and  since  that  time  she  has  borne  the  labor  and 
self-denial  incident  to  the  life  of  a  home  mission- 
ary's wife  in  Kansas,  Nebraska  and  now  in  Idaho. 
She  became  actively  engaged  in  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  work  in  1885,  in  Nebraska, 
and  was  elected  president  of  the  fifth  district  of  that 
State  for  two  years  in  succession.  After  her 
removal  to  Idaho  she  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  that 
State.  Her  home  is  in  Nampa. 

BI/ACKAU,,  Mrs.  Emily  IVttcas,  author 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Salem,  Ind.,  30th  June, 
1832,  and  died  in  New  York  City,  2Sth  March,  1892. 
The  first  ten  years  of  her  life  were  spent  in  her 
birthplace  amid  picturesque  surroundings.  Her 
early  school  days  were  marked  by  a  quickness 
of  apprehension  "and  an  appreciative  literary  taste 
that  gave  indication  of  the  life  that  was  to  be  in 
later  years.  Her  parents  were  Virginians  of  English 
descent.  During  a  considerable  period,  including 
the  years  of  the  late  Civil  War,  her  residence  was 
in  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  she  was  identified  with 
the  Baptist  Orphans'  Home  from  its  beginning  until 
she  left  the  State,  and  also  was  treasurer  of  the 
Kentucky  branch  of  the  Woman's  Missionary  Soci- , 
ety,  founded  by  the  late  Mrs.  Doremus  of  New 
York.  Removing  to  Chicago,  she  became  identi- 
fied with  the  woman's  temperance  crusade  and 
aided  in  forming  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union.  She  was  one  of  a  committee  of 
women  who  appealed  in  person  to  the  city  council 
to  restrain  the  liquor-saloon  influence,  and  one  of  a 
special  committee  of  three  appointed  to  visit  the 
mayor  and  urge  him  to  carry  out  a  plan  for  the  pro- 
tection of  homes  against  the  saloon.  She  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  West,  and  was  treasurer 
of  that  organization  until  she  left  Chicago.  She 
was  largely  instrumental  in  the  formation  of  the 
Women's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  located 
in  Chicago,  with  which  she  was  actively  engaged 
at  the  time  of  her  death.  In  1882  she  became  a 
resident  o'f  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  where  she  was  iden- 
tified with  various  benevolent  enterprises.  A  mem- 
ber of  the 'Philadelphia  Women's  Council,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Women's  International  Congress  in 
1887,  and  a  delegate  to  che  Woman's  National 
Councif  in  1891,  she  showed  a  depth  of  sympathy 
and  touch  with  progressive  ideas  that  proved  the 
breadth  of  her  character  and  her  influence.  As 
a  presiding  officer  and  public  speaker  Mrs.  Blackall 
always  gave  satisfaction  and  pleasure.  As  an 
author  she  was  successful.  Her  first  story,  'Super- 
ior to  Circumstances"  (Boston,  1889),  was  followed 
by  "  Melodies  from  Nature"  (Boston,  1889),  and 
"Won  and  Not  One*;  (Philadelphia,  1891).  Short 
stories  and  biographical  sketches  have  frequently 
appeared  in  various  periodicals,  and  *  missionary 
literature  has  had  numerous  contributions  from  her 
pen.  In  collaboration  with  her  husband,  tjie-  Rev. 
C  R.  Blackall,  she  was  joint  author  of  "  Stories 
about  Jesus"  (Philadelphia,  1890).  *  Her  ^literary 
style  is  marked  by  purity,  vigor  anp!  correctness. 
She  dealt  with  social  and  economic  problems 'in 
a  practical,  common-sense  manner,  writing  from 
experience  and  broad  observation  rather*  than  as 


•90 


BLACKALL. 


BLACKWELL. 


eminent 


VV  1U1HJU.L  1  Cgdl  V-»  »-v/    •J'-v,*.,  ^,*»Vjf^.~.--—      —  i .    t         , 

wherever  a  place  offered,  but  not  always  did  she 
do  this  under  favorable  circumstances.  Obstacles 
melted  away  under  the  powerful  personality  of 
such  a  speaker  as  Antoinette  Brown,  and,  in  spite 
of  the  objections  to  women  preachers  as  a  class, 
she  finally  became  the  ordained  pastor,  in  1852,  of  a 
Congregational  church  in  South  Butler,  Wayne 
county,  N.  Y.  In  1853  she  was  ordained  by  the 
council  called  by  the  church.  After  preaching  for 
the  society  awhile  she  began  to  have  distressing 
doubts  '  concerning  certain  theological  doctrines, 
and  on  that  account  she  resigned  her  charge  in 
1854.  She  was  married  to  Samuel  C.  Blackwell, 
a  brother  of  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell,  24th  January, 
1856.  She  began  the  study  of  some  of  the  great 
questions  concerning  vice  and  crime  and  published 
the  result  under  the  title  of  "Shadows  of  Our 
Social  System."  Her  life  as  a  preacher,  lecturer 
and  writer  has  been  a  very  useful  one.  In  the 
latter  direction  she  has  done  work  that  reflects 


v ,  1869),      . 

ket  Woman"  (New  York,  1870'),  ''The  Island 
Neighbors"  (New  York,  1871),  "The  Sexes 
Throughout  Nature"  (New  York,  1875),  and  "The 
Physical  Basis  of  Immortality"  (New  York,  1876), 
are  some  of  her  various  works,  The  most  promi- 
nent fact  to  be  recorded  in  the  history  of  Mrs. 
Blaekwell's  life,  and  the  one  which  speaks  loudly 
for  her  present  honorable  place  among  the  eminent 
women  of  our  country,  is  her  love  of  effort ;  only 


EMILY  LUCAS   BLACKALL, 

for  the  sweetness  of  her  disposition,  the  unfailing 
accuracy  of  her  judgment,  and  the  purity  of  her 
life. 

BI/ACKWEW*,  Miss  Alice  Stone,  journal- 
ist, born  in  Orange,  N.  J.,  xtfh  September,  1857. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Lucy  Stone  and  Henry  B. 
Blackwell.  She  was  graduated  from  Boston  Uni- 
versity with  honors  in  1881,  and  has  been  on  the 
staff  of  the  "  Woman's  Journal "  ever  since,  Dur- 
ing the  last  few  years  she  has  also  edited  a  small 
weekly  paper  devoted  to  woman  suffrage,  called 
•the  "Woman's  Column." 

BI^ACKWBWv,  Mrs.  Antoinette  Brown, 
author  and  minister,  born  in  Henrietta,  Monroe 
-county,  N.  Y.,  aoth  May,  1825.  She  is  a  daughter 
of  Joseph  Brown,  of  Thompson,  Conn,,  and  Abby 
Morse,  of  Dudley,  Mass.  Her  parents  were  de- 
scendants of  early  English  colonists  and  Revolu- 
tionary soldiers,  many  of  whom  were  prominent  in 
the  early  days  of  New  England.  Miss  Brown 
joined  the  Congregational  Church  when  she  was 
only  nine  years  old,  and  sometimes  spoke  and 
prayed  in  meetings.  She  taught  school  when  six- 
teen years  old,  and  later  taught  several  branches  in 
a  seminary  in  order  to  pay  the  expenses  of  a  col- 
legiate course.  Even  /  ner  vacations  were  devoted 
to  extra  study,  so  ambitious  was  she  and  so  un- 
tiring in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  She  was 
graduated  from  Oberlin  College,  where  she  com- 
pleted the  literary  course  in  1847  and  the  theo- 
logical course  in  1850.  She  bears  the  degree  of 
M.A.  Her  attention  was  engaged  early  in  theo- 
logical questions.  In  ^848  she  published  her  first 
important  essay,  an  exegesis  pf  St  Paul  on  women, 
In  the  "Oberlin  Quarterly  Review*"  At  the  com- 
pletion of  the  theological  course  she  could  not  ob- 
tain a  license,  as  was  customary  with  students,  but 


ANTOINKTTK  HKOWN 


by  persistent  work  hot*  «lu$  bmi  able  to  nmxnf  *U#h 
BO  much  for  Imraolf  and  othftfti.  Although  it  wife 
and  the  mother  of  «uworal  <kw#hU>t%  Kit**  Iw  ktspt 
abreast  of  tht*  item  tw  the  qwtiww  of  ttdcwrr,  nrt 


BLACKWELL. 

and  literature.  She  has  by  no  means  allowed  the 
luster  of  intellectual  gifts  to  grow  dim  from  disuse. 
Amid  scenes  of  domesticity  she  has  found  even 
fresh  inspiration  for  public  work.  Not  wholly  pre- 
occupied with  home  cares  and  duties,  she  has  yet 
given  faithful  attention  to  them,  and  this  fact,  in 
connection  with  her  success  as  a  speaker  and 
writer,  should  be  chronicled.  Mrs.  Blackwell  has 
always  been  actively  interested  in  reformatory  sub- 
jects and  has  spoken  in  behalf  of  the  temperance 
cause.  In  1854  she  was  a  delegate  to  the  World's 
Temperance  Convention  in  New  York,  but  a  hear- 
ing was  refused  to  her  in  that  body,  not  because 
she  was  not  an  able  representative,  but  simply  be- 
cause she  was  a  woman.  The  change  in  the  con- 
dition of  women  is  plainly  shown  in  the  reminis- 
cences of  such  women  as  Mrs.  Blackwell.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Blackwell  have  five  children,  and  now 
live  in  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  Mrs.  Blackwell  still 
preaches  occasionally  and  has  become  a  Uni- 
tarian. 

BI/ACKWEI/I/j  Miss  Elizabeth,  physician 
and  author,  born  in  Bristol,  England,  3rd  Feb- 
ruary, 1821.  Her  father,  Samuel  Blackwell,  was  a 
wealthy  sugar  refiner,  a  man  of  broad  views  and 
strong  benevolence.  At  the  political  crisis  of  1830- 
31  commercial  affairs  in  England  were  thrown  into 
confusion,  and  Mr.  Blackwell  was  among  those 
whose  fortunes  were  swept  away  at  that  time.  He 
removed  with  his  family  to  the  United  States  in 
August,  1832,  and  settled  in  New  York,  where  he 
started  a  sugar  refinery.  He  was  rapidly  amassing 
wealth  when  the  financial  crash  of  1837  in  the 
United  States  swept  away  his  fortune  through  the 
wreckage  of  the  weaker  houses  with  which  he  had 
business  relations.  He  turned  his  eyes  to  the  West, 
and  in  1838  removed  his  family  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
There  he  was  stricken  by  fever  and  died  at  the  age 
•of  forty-five  years,  leaving  a  family  of  nine  children 
to  their  own  resources  among  strangers.  Every 
cent  of  indebtedness  left  by  the  father  was  paid  by 
his  children.  The  three  older  daughters,  of  whom 
Elizabeth  was  the  third,  placed  themselves  at  once 
at  the  head  of  the  family.  Two  sons  in  school  left 
their  studies  and  took  clerkships.  The  four  younger 
ones  were  still  in  the  nursery.  The  older  sisters 
opened  a  boarding  school  for  young  women,  and 
their  liberal  culture  and  enterprise  won  them  a 
large  patronage.  The  sisters  felt  the  restric- 
tions placed  upon  women  in  the  matter  of  earning  a 
livelihood,  and  they  became  convinced  that  the 
enlargement  of  opportunities  for  women  was  the  one 
essential  condition  of  their  well-being  in  every  way. 
After  six  years  of  hard  work,  when  all  the  younger 
members  of  the  family  had  been  placed  in  positions 
to  support  themselves,  the  sisters  gave  up  the 
school.  Elizabeth  resolved  to  study  medicine,  al- 
though she  had  to  overcome  a  natural  aversion  to 
sickness  of  all  kinds  She  wrote  to  six  different 
physicians  fur  advice,  and  all  agreed  that  it  was 
impossible  for  a  woman  to  get  a  medical  education. 
She  thought  differently,  however,  and  in  1844  she 
took  charge  of  a  Kentucky  school  to  earn  money 
for  her  expenses.  In  1845  she  went  to  Charleston, 
S.  C  ,  to  teach  music  in  a  boarding-school,  and 
there  added  a  good  knowledge  of  Latin  to  her 
French  and  German.  There  she  entered  the  office- 
student  class  of  Dr.  Samuel  Henry  Dickson.  In 
May,  1847,  she  applied  for  admission  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Medical  School,  but  both  college  and  hos- 
pital were  closed  to  her.  She  applied  to  all  the  medi- 
cal schools  in  the  United  States,  and  twelve  of  them 
rgected  her  application  and  rebuked'her  for  temer- 
ity and  indelicacy.  The  college  faculty  in  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  and  that  in  Castleton,  Vt,  considered  her 
application,  and  the  students  in  Geneva  decided  to 


BLACK\\ELL.  91 

favor  her  admission.  In  1847  she  entered  the  col- 
lege as  ''No.  417"  on  the  register.  In  January, 
1849, sne  was  graduated  with  the  Geneva  class.  A 
large  audience  witnessed  the  granting  of  the  first 
medical  diploma  to  a  woman.  Immediately  after 
graduation,  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell  went  to  Paris, 
France,  where,  after  months  of  delay,  she  was 
admitted  to  the  great  lying-in  hospital  of  the 
Maternite'  as  a  resident  pupil,  and  several  other 
schools  permitted  her  to  visit.  She  also  studied 
under  able  private  tutors.  In  1850  and  1851  she 
"walked"  St.  Bartholomew's  hospital  in  London, 
England,  studying  in  the  Women's  Hospital  and 
under  private  teachers.  She  returned  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1 85 1  she  opened  an  office 
in  New  York  City.  She  succeeded  in  building  up 
a  large  practice,  in  spite  of  social  and  professional 
antagonism  and  ostracism.  The  Society  of  Friends 
were  the  first  to  receive  her  warmly  and  support  the 
new  movement,  and  she  soon  became  known  as 


ELIZABETH  BLACKWELL. 


a  reliable  physician.  In  1853,  with  her  sister,  Dr. 
Emily  Blackwell,  she  established  in  New  York  the 
New  York  Infirmary  for  Women  and  Children, 
which  was  incorporated  and  was  for  some  years 
the  only  woman's  hospital.  In  1858  and  1859  she 
visited  England  and  lectured  in  London,  Birming- 
ham and  Liverpool  on  the  connection  of  women 
with  medicine.  In  1859  she  was  placed  on  the 
register  of  English  physicians.  Returning  to 
America^  she  entered  with  the  wannest  interest  into 
the  questions  of  the  Civil  War,  and  the  sisters 
organized  in  the  parlors  of  the  Infirmary  the  Ladies' 
Central  Relief  Association,  sending  off  the  first 
supplies  to  the  wounded  That  association  was 
soon  merged  in  the  Sanitary  Commission,  in  which 
the  sisters  continued  to  take  an  active  part.  In 
1869  Dr.  Elizabeth  lectured  in  the  Medical  College 
of  the  New  York  Infirmary,  which  had  been 
chartered  as  a  college  in  1865  At  th  e  close  of  1  869 
she  went  to  England  and  settled  in  London,  where 


BLACKAVELL. 


BLAC;K\VELL, 


she  practiced  for  some  years.  There  she  founded  exercised  a  beneficial  influence  upon  her 
the  National  Health  Society  and, worked  in  a  students  in  all. respects/'  and  that  " the  average 
number  of  social  reforms.  She  aided  in  organizing  attainments  and  general  conduct  of  students,  du  rr 
the  London  School  of  Medicine  for  Women,  in  ing  the  period  she  passed  among  them,  were  of  a 
which  she  served  as  the  first  lecturer  on  the  diseases  higher  character'  than  those  of  any  other  class 
of  women.  In  1878,  after  a  serious  illness,  she  which  has  been  assembled  in  the  college  since  the 
settled  in  Hastings,  England,  continuing  her  con-  connection  of  the  president  with  the  institution. '? 
sultation  practice  only  and  working  energetically  The  college  professors  having  been  severely  criti- 
for  the  repeal  of  the  unjust  Contagious  Diseases  cised  for  making  isuch  an  innovation,  when  her 
Acts.  Up  to  the  present  time  she  has  continued  to  sister  Emily,  in  1851,  applied  for  admission,  she 
work  actively  for  the  promotion  of  equal  standards  was  met  with  the  discouraging  declaration  that 
of  morality  for  men  and  women.  Of  late  she  has  they  were  not  ready  'to  look  upon  the  case  of  Dn 
become  an  active  opponent  of  vivisection,  regard-  Elizabeth  Blackwell  as  a  precedent,  and  that  the 
ing  it  as  an  intellectual  fallacy,  misleading  research  admission,  training  and  graduation  of  one  woman 
and  producing  moral  injury.  She  gives  close  atten-  did  not  mean  the 'permanent  opening  of  the  doqrs 
tion  to  municipal  affairs,  as  she  feels  the  responsi-  of  the  Geneva  Medical  College  to  women.  Emily 
bility  involved  in  the  possession  of  a  vote,  which  she  made  application  to  ten  other  colleges,  and  each  of 
possesses  as  a  householder  of  Hastings.  She  knows  the  ten  refused  to  permit  her  to  enter.  She  then 
in  advanced  age  no  diminution  of  her  zeal  for  right  went  to  New  Yorjk  City,  /wttere  she  was  admitted  to 
over  wrong.  In  addition  to  her  long  and  arduous  study  in  the  free  hospital  pf  Bellevue  Medical  Col- 
labors  as  a  teacher,  as  a  student  and  as  the  pioneer  ^  ^  .' 
woman  physician,  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell  has  "  *  , 
been  a  prolific  author.  Naturally,  her  works  lie  in  • 

the  field  of  her  profession.     Between  1852  and  1891  -,/ 

she     wrote     the    following     important    medical 
and  scientific  works:  "  The  Laws  of  Life  in  Relation  * 
to  the  Physical    Education  of   Girls,"  '"  How  to  ' 
Keep  a  Household  in  H ealth,5 '  " The  Moral  Edu- 
cation of  the  Young  in  Relation  to  Sex,"  '[Wrong 
and  Right  Methods  of  Dealing  with  the  Social  .  i 
Evil,"  "Christian  Socialism," /'The  Human  "Ele-  • 
ment  in  Sex,"  "The  Corruption  of  New  Maltftiu-  ;•' 
sianism,"    "The  Purchase  of    Women  a    Grqat  »  > 
Economic  Blunder,"  "The  Decay  of  Municipal  I 
Representative  Government,"  "The  Influence  of  ' 
Women  in  the  Medical  Profession,"  "Erroneous 
Methods  in  Medical  Education,"   and  "Lessons 
Taught  by  the  International  I  lygienic  Conference."     • 
Besides  these  are  to  be  counted  her  numerous 
lectures,    addresses    and    pamphlets    on    many 
branches  of  her  profession.    She  is  a  woman  of 
unbending  will  and  a  courage  that  never  recognized 
defeat  as  possible.    She  opened  the  gate  to  the 
medical  profession  for  women  in  the  United  States, 
in  France  and  in  Great  Britain,  and  she  has  lived 
to  see  that  profession  made  as  easily  accessible  to 
women1  as   to  men.     Dr.    Blackwell    is  a   pro- 
found thinker,  a  clear  and  logical  -reasoner,  and  a 
scientific  controversialist  of  eminent  ability.    Her  - 
career,  her  achievements,  her  literary  and  scientific 
productions,  and  her  work  as  a  practicing  physician      ' 
make  her  a  standing  refutation  of  the  easy-going 
assumption  that  women  have  neither  the  endurance, 
nor  the.  intellect,  nor  the  judgment,  nor  the  'requi- 
sites to  serve  in  the  medical  profession.    She  owns     "  j       '  KMILY 
arouse  in  Hastings,  England,  where  she  resides,       *     "              '    -->'**' 
with  -an  office  in  London  tor  occasional  wotfk*.  tin  i 

BI/ACK WEI/I/,    Miss    ^mily, 
born  in  /Bristol,  England,  in  1826.    She  is  a$>i 
sister  of  the   well-known    Dr.  Elizabeth    "' 


In  1852  she  was  admitted  ito  Rush  Medical 
'in  Chicago,  111.  The '  follbwinK  fctiumicr 
nt  in  New  York  in  ho&pjtal  wxftrk  in,  "Bdk* 

11.   «n.  '  ,         r,          ,    ,.r   .    v~-r~   ™ <TTl|          nd  study  and  experiment  nrt  thV  chefnica] 
we  I.    ;The  story^of  her  early  life  is  similar,  to  that  5  laboratory  of  Dr.  Don'imisj  a<etii^iihLnVchi<w<>tc^ 
fv-tf^'        I84$  Enrily  Wn'^%  ^in  her  second  term,  sljie  , was  flayed  to  learti 
icine,  taking  a  course  of  medical*  read?  that  Rush  College  had  dosetUits^ddora  asraiitet  her. 

]tt6  authorities  of >e  e01U^  had  W oemured 


quick  perceptions  and  an  ex ception%^ strong  where"  the  "medical" 

memory;.  /Her  early  studies  made  her,  tiiWowhly  studied  earnestly 

ranpjar  Avith  French,,  Latin  and  Germaft,#ahd  in  triumphantly ^a^ 

"""          ""^~      x*  "•  she  was  well  versed:   She  then  went  >to  fl 

>, pay  for  studied 


Uxlfnitted - 

' 


BLACK\\ELL. 

and  working  In  the  Hospital  of  the  Maternite". 
After  Paris,  she  went  to  London,  England,  \\here 
she  "walked  "  the  wards  of  St.  Bartholomew  and 
other  hospitals.  In  1856  she  returned  to  the 
United  States,  bringing  the  highest  testimonials  of 
training,  study  and  acquirement  On  her  return 
she  discovered  that  the  popular  sentiment  seemed 
to  have  turned  against  women  physicians  more 
strongly  than  ever  before.  After  the  graduation  of 
the  Doctors  Blackwell,  several  other  schools  nad 
graduated  women,  but  the  faculties  were  deter- 
mined that  no  more  women  should  be  admitted. 
Then  separate  schools  sprung  up.  One  of  the 
immediate  results  of  this  revulsion  of  sentiment 
was  the  establishment  of  the  hospital  in  New  York 
by  the  Doctors  Blackwell,  in  connection  with  a 
cultured  Polish  woman,  Dr.  M.  E.  Zakrzewska. 
In  1865  the  legislature  conferred  college  powers 
upon  that  institution.  The  new  college  extended 
the  course  of  study  to  three  years  and  was  the  first 
college  to  establish  a  chair  of  hygiene.  Dr  Emily 
Blackwell  has  been  from  the  first,  and  still  is,  one 
of  the  professors  of  that  college,  and  the  medical 
head  of  the  infirmary  for  women  and  children 
established  by  the  joint  efforts  of  herself  and  her 
sister.  The  success  of  the  college  is  a  matter  of 
history.  The  graduates  number  hundreds,  and 
many  of  them  have  won  distinction.  It  has 
bee_n  a  "woman's  college"  throughout,  owned, 
maintained,  officered  and  managed"  by  women. 
Dr.  Emily  BlackwelL  has  also  a  large  and  lucrative 
practice  and  an  honorable  standing  in  her  profes- 
sion. She  is  interested  in  all  the  reform  questions 
of  the  day  and  has  written  and  published  much  in 
connection  with  her  profession.  She  is  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Social  Purity  and  the  better  protection  of  the 
young,  and  has  written  some  of  the  leaflets  pub- 
lished by  that  society,  among  them  "The  State  and 
Girlhood,"  the  "Need  of  Combination  among 
Women  for  Self  Protection,"  and  "Regulation 
Fallacies  —  Vice  not  a  Necessity."  She  is  deeply 
loved  and  revered  by  her  numerous  friends  and 
pupils.  Her  character  is  one  of  rare  wisdom, 
disinterestedness  and  undeviating  principle. 

BI/ACKWBW^  Miss  Sarah  Bllen,  artist 
and  author,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Hannah  Lane  Blackwell,  born  in  Bristol,  England, 
in  1828.  She  came  to  America  with  her  parents  at 
four  years  of  age.  Her  father  dying  shortly  after- 
wards, she  was  educated  by  her  older  sisters  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  She  began  to  teach  music  at 
a  very  early  age,  while  pursuing  her  studies. 
When  nineteen  years  old,  she  went  to  Philadelphia 
to  pursue  the  study  of  art  in  the  newly  opened 
School  of  Design,  and  while  there  received  her 
first  literary  encouragement  "Sartain's  Maga- 
zine >r  having  advertised  for  ten  prize  stories,  to  be 
sent  in  under  fictitious  names,  Miss  Blackwell  sent 
in  a  story  of  her  own  under  the  name  "Brandon," 
and  another  by  one  of  her  sisters  that  happened  to 
be  in  her  possession.  She  received  an  award  of 
two  out  of  the  ten  prizes.  That  led  to  further 
literary  work.  Concluding  to  continue  the  study  of 
art  in  Europe,  she  secured  an  engagement  for 
weekly  letters  for  two  leading  Philadelphia  papers. 
Sue  spent  four  years  in  Europe.  She  entered  the 
government  school  of  design  for  girls  in  Paris,  then 
under  the  care  of  Rosa  Bonheur  and  her  sister, 
Mme.  Julie  Peyrol,  and  afterwards  entered  the 
•studio  of  Mr.  Leigh  in  London,  and  painted  in  the 
National  Gallery,  spending  the  summer  on  sketching 
from  nature  in  Wales,  Switzerland  and  the  Isle  of 
Wight  Returning -to  New  York,  she  opened  a 
•studio  and  f  established  classes  in  drawing  and 
painting, 'but  finally  gave 'up  Her  studio  to  assist 


her  sisters,  the  Doctors  Blackwell,  then  greatly  bur- 
dened with  work  connected  \\ith  the  New  "York 
infirmary  for  Women  and  Children,  and  the  medi- 
cal college  established  by  them.  For  several  years 
she  was  occupied  with  domestic  duties  and  the 
care  of  children  in  whom  she  was  interested.  As 
these  duties  lightened,  she  resumed  artistic  and 
literary  \\  ork,  writing  occasional  articles  for  maga- 
zines and  newspapers  and  republishine  the  writings 
of  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell,  then  in  England.  A 


SARAH  ELLEN  BLACKWELL. 

series  of  letters  written  by  her  for  the  "Woman's 
Journal, "  of  Boston,  concerning  Miss  Anna 
Ella  Carroll,  author  of  the  plan  of  the  Tt^nne^- 
see  campaign,  having  excited  much  interest,  it 
was  followed  by  an  open  letter  on  the  same  sub- 
ject published  in  the  "  Century  "  for  August,  1890. 
That  increased  the  interest,  and  in  the  Woman's 
Council  and  suffrage  meetings  in  the  early  spring  of 
1891,  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  a  large  number  of 
subscribers  were  obtained,  and  Miss  Blackwell  was 
deputed  to  write  a  biography  of  Miss  Carroll  and 
an  account  of  her  remarkable  work.  After  careful 
research,  she  printed,  2ist  April,  1891,  the 
biography  and  sketch  entitled  "  A  Military  Genius: 
Life  of  Anna  Ella  Carroll,  the  Great  Unrecognized 
Member  of  Lincoln's  Cabinet'1  Miss  Blackwell 
spends  her  summers  in  an  old  -farm- house  at 
Martha's  Vineyard,  and  her  winters  in  New  York 
or  Washington,  engaged  in  literary  work.  Her 
especial  subjects  of  interest  are  land  and  labor 
reform,  woman's  suffrage  and  anti-vivisection, 
sympathizing  as  she  does  with  Dr.  Elizabeth  Black- 
well  in  her  opposition  to  all  cruel  and  demoral- 
izing practices. 

BI/AIR,  Mrs.  Ellen  A.  Dayton,  temperance 
organizer,  born  near  Vernon  Center,  Oneida 
county,  N.  Y.,  27th  December,  1827.  She  was 
graduated  in  the  classical  course  from  Fort  Edward 
Institute,  N.  Y.,  in  1837,  and  in  the  same  year 
accepted  the  position  of  preceptress  in  Upper 


94 


BLAIR. 


BLAKE. 


She  remained  in  only  woman  to  be  graduated  with  a  degree  from 


HBlaTr ^  of  10^1  one  time  professor  of  mathe-  hood  she  was  considered  a ^  prodigy  m  learning 
H.  blair,  01  lowa,  at  one  uu«=  p  After  graduating  from  the  high  school,  the  youngest 

of  her  class,  she  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 


at  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  being  at  that  time 
the  youngest  pupil  who  had  ever  entered  the  course. 
After  graduating  from  the  literary  department  at 
the  end  of  four  years,  Miss  Jordan  decided  to 
study  law,  and  she  entered  the  law  department  of  the 
University,  then  under  Judge  Thomas  M.  Cooley. 
So  diligently  did  she  prosecute  her  studies  that,  at 
the  end  of  the  first  year,  before  she  had  even 
entered  the  senior  class,  she  passed  a  most  rigid 
examination  in  open  court  and  was  admitted  to* 
practice  in  all  the  courts  of  Michigan.  Being 
ambitious  that  the  foundation  of  her  future  work 
should  be  thoroughly  assured.  Miss  Jordan  wished  to 
continue  her  studies,  and  with  that  view  she  applied 
for  admission  to  the  Law  Department  of  Columbia 
College,  but  admission  was  refused  because  she  was 
a  woman.  Not  daunted  by  refusal,  she  applied  to 
Harvard,  but  with  like  result.  The  authorities  there 
were,  if  anything,  more  hostile  even  than  those  of 
Columbia  had  been.  Then  she  opened  correspond- 
ence with  the  authorities  of  Yale,  but  with  the  same 
discouraging  reply  that  the  constitution  forbade  the 
granting  of  a  degree  to  a  woman,  So  it  did,  but  by 
perseverance  against  every  obstacle,  the  door  was 
finally  opened  to  her,  and  she  entered  the  senior 
class.  So  strange  was  it  to  see  a  young-  lady  pass- 
ing to  and  fro  in  those  halls,  dedicated  only 
to  young  men,  and  to  be  reciting  in  the  classes, 
that  a  few  of  .the  more  conservative  professors  an- 
ticipated dire  results,  but  in  less  than  a  fortnight 


ELLEN  A.   DAYTON  BLAIR. 


matics  in  Clinton  Liberal  Institute,  N.  Y.  Both 
were  strong  in  anti-slavery  and  prohibition  senti- 
ments. During  the  Woman's  Crusade  Mrs.  Blair  dis- 
covered her  ability  as  a  temperance  speaker.  Lov- 
ing- the  cause  and  zealous  in  its  behalf,  she  has  ever 
since  been  one  of  its  faithful  workers.  She  is  the 
mother  of  five  sons,  three  of  whom  are  living. 
Young  men  were  her  special  care  during  the 
Crusade  and  in  Sunday-school  work.  Moving  to 
Wisconsin  in  1881,  she  began  her  illustrative  talks 
to  children,  on  the  invitation  of  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Wil- 
lard,  and  later  was  made  superintendent  of  the 
juvenile  department  for  Wisconsin.  In  1885  she 
was  elected  to  her  present  position  as  national 
organizer  and  "chalk  talker''  of  the  juvenile 
department  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  In  fulfillment  of  her  duties  she  has  visited 
nearly  every  State  and  Territory,  as  well  as  Canada, 
and  has  been  a  member  of  nearly  every  national 
convention.  Since  she  removed  to  Creighton, 
Neb.,  she  has  continued  her  work  in  the  same 
field.  During  the 'prohibitory  amendment  cam- 
paign in  that  State  she  was  one  of  the  leaders.  As 
superintendent  of  the  Demdrest  medal  contests, 
which  has  occupied  much  of  her  time  and  that  of 
several  assistants,  under  her  care  Nebraska  leads 
the  world  in  that  line  of  temperance  work.  Mrs. 
Blair's  greatest  influence  as  a  temperance  worker 
lies  in  her  illustrative  talks,  by  which  she  interests 
young  and  old.  In  her  hand  the  piece  of  chalk 
becomes  a  power.  She  is  a  natural  artist  and, 
when  not  engaged  in  public  duties,  devotes  herself 
to  teaching  oil  painting:,  drawing  and  crayon  work, 
BlvAKE,  Mts,  Alice  R.  Jotdan,  lawyer, 
born  in,  Norwalk,  Ohio,  ioth  October,  1864,  She 
bears  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  and  so  far  the 


'':Jiiiiii 

••  '.••:•..«&:'  '">*z>m 


ALICE  K.  JORDAN 


the  refining  influence  was  felt  in  hall  and  classroom,, 
much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  faculty,  At  first  a 
few  of  the  young  men  felt  that  their  prerogatives* 
had  been  invaded  and  their  standard  lowwd  by 


BLAKE. 


BLAKE. 


95 


admitting  a  young  woman  to  equal  standing  with 
themselves,  but  it  was  not  for  long.  That  Feeling 
soon  changed  to  one  of  respect  and  admiration, 
and  cordial  relations  existed  with  every  member  of 
the  class.  As  the  college  year  drew  to  a  close  and 
Miss  Jordan  had  with  great  credit  passed  the  final 
examination,  came  the  question  whether  the  cor- 
poration could  exceed  the  powers  granted  by  the 
constitution  and  confer  the  degree  of  _LL.B. 
They  offered  a  compromise  sort  of  certificate, 
but  it  was  declined.  The  exitement  was  intense. 
How  hard  it  had  been  to  overcome  the  prejudice 
and  drive  the  entering  wedge  for  woman's  admis- 
sion may  best  be  comprehended  in  the  remark  of 
its  retiring  president,  Noah  Porter:  "Would  that 
I  had  never  lived  to  be  called  upon  to  sign  a  Yale 
College  degree  granted  to  a  woman."  A  special 
session  of  the  corporation  was  called  and,  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  the  president,  it  was 
voted  to  grant  the  degree  with  full  honors.  The 
result  of  this  decision  was  almost  electrifying.  _  A 
banquet  followed,  and  it  was  thought  at  that  time 
that  the  battle  for  women  to  enjoy  equal  advan- 
tages in  the  college  had  been  fought  and  won,  and 
that  one  more  progressive  step  had  been  taken 
in  the  history  of  the  age.  After  leaving  college, 
Miss  Jordan  continued  her  studies  in  California  for 
two  years,  when  she  was  married  to  George  D. 
Blake,  an  attorney  and  former  class-mate,  and 
since  her  marriage  she  has  resided  in  Seattle, 
Wash. 

BI/AKI$,  Mrs.  Btiplieiiia  Vale,  author  and 
critic,  bora  in  Hastings,  England,  yth  May,  1825. 
Her  father,  Gilbert  Vale,  removed  with  his  family 
to  New  York  when  the  daughter  was  about  seven 
years  of  age.  Mr.  Vale  was  well  known  as  an 
author,  publisher,  inventor,  public  lecturer  and  a 
professor  of  astronomy  and  other  branches  of  math- 
ematics, making  a  specialty  of  navigation.  He 
died  in  Brooklyn  in  1866.  In  1842  Mrs.  Blake  went 
to  Massachusetts  to  reside,  her  husband,  Dr.  D.  S. 
Blake,  being  a  native  of  that  State.  Almost  imme- 
diately Mrs.  Blake  began  to  write  for  the  leading 
local  paper,  in  Essex  county,  Mass.,  the  Newbury- 
port  "Herald,"  taking  the  editorial  duties  when- 
ever the  chief  was  absent  She  also  edited  a  weekly 
literary  paper  the  "  Saturday  Evening  Union,"  and 
supplied  leading  articles  for  the  "Watch  Tower." 
In  1854  she  wrote  and  published  the  history  of  the 
town  of  Newburyport,  and  a  scientific  work  on  the 
use  of  ether  and  chloroform  applied  to  practical 
dentistry.  At  that  time  she  was  also  writing  for 
the  "North  American  Review"  and  "  Christian  Ex- 
aminer," all  the  editorials  for  the  "Bay  State,"  a 
weekly  published  in  Lynn,  with  occasional  articles 
in  the  Boston  daily  journals,  the  "Transcript," 
"Traveller,"  "Atlas"  and  others.  It  was  in  the 
"Atlas"  one  of  her  articles  in  1853  started  the 
movement  for  revising  the  laws  of  Massachusetts 
and  causing  the  adoption  of  that  law  which  now 
prevails,  limiting  the  franchise  to  those  capable  of 
reading  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  In 
1857  Mrs.  Blake  returned  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where 
she  has  ever  since  resided.  She  furnished  a  series 
of  "  Letters  from  New  York  "  to  the  Boston  "Trav- 
eller" and  wrote  essays  for  the  "Religious  Maga- 
zine." Then  for  the  "  New  York  Quarterly"  she 
did  rmicfc  book  reviewing.  She  also  wrote  for  the 
"Constellation,"  edited  by  Park  Benjamin,  In 
1859  to  1861  she  regularly  supplied  the  "  Crayon, " 
an  art  magazine  published  in  New  York,  with  elab- 


Independence  by  the  States  of  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida  and  Mississippi.  Copy 
of  the  Instructions  sent  to  France!  etc."  This  the 
then  editor-in-chief, the  astute  Hudson,  accepted  as 
genuine.  It  was  printed  i4th  November,  1860,  and 
paid  for,  and  it  was  a  nine-day  wonder  why  the  other 
papers  never  had  it.  In  1871  Mrs.  Blake  furnished 
historical  articles  to  the  "Catholic  World  "  on  the 
"Milesian  Race."  Next  followed  articles  for  the 


orate  articles  on  literature  and  art  To  settle  a 
wager  between  two  friends,  one  of  whom  bet  that 
no  one  "could  impose  on  the  New  York  "Herald," 
and  the  other  thinking  it  might  be  possible,  Mrs. 
Blafe  wrote  a  "Great  Manifesto!  Declaration  of 


EUPHENIA  VALE  BLAKE. 

"Christian  Union,"  and,  at  the  request  of  Mr. 
Beecher,  a  few  short  stories.  A  little  later  she  con- 
tributed essays  to  the  "  Popular  Science  Monthly." 
One  of  her  productions  was  printed  in  the  Brook- 
lyn "Eagle"  of  23rd  November,  1871,  discussing: 
the  riparian  rights  of  Brooklyn  to  her  own  shore 
line.  It  was  a  historical  resum<§  of  all  the  legisla- 
tion on  the  subject,  from  colonial  times  to  the  date 
of  publication.  The  late  Chief  Justice  Nielson,  of 
the  city  court,  remarked  that  "the  argument  was 
unanswerable,"  In  1874  she  published  "Arctic 
Experiences  "  (New  York),  to  give  a  correct  history 
of  the  Polaris  Expedition  and  Captain  Tyson 's- 
wonderful  ice  drift,  and  containing  also  a  sketch 
of  all  the  preceding  expeditions,  both  American 
and  foreign.  In  1879,  and  subsequently,  she  wrote 
regularly  for  the  "Oriental  Church  Magazine." 
Mrs.  Blake  wrote  several  lectures  on  historical  and 
social  topics  for  a  literary  bureau  in  New  York, 
which  have  since  been  repeatedly  delivered  by  a 
man  who  claimed  them  as  his  own.  She  has  also 
written  a  book  on  marine  zoology  and  a  series  of 
articles  on  "The  Marys  of  History,  Art  and 
Song."  She  occasionally  writes  in  verse. 

BI/AKI£,  Mrs.  I41He  Bevereux,  woman  suf- 
fragist and  reformer,  bora  in  Raleigh,  N.  C,  I2th 
August,  1835,  Her  father  was  George  Pollok  Deve- 
reux,  and  her  mother  was  Sarah  Elizabeth  Johnson. 
Mr.  Devereux  was  a  wealthy  southern  gentleman, 
of  Irish  descent  on  his  fathers  side*  His  mother, 
Frances  Pollok,  was  a  descendant  of  Sir  Thomas 


96  13LAKE. 

Pollok,  one  of  the  early  governors  of  North  Carolina 
under  the  Lords  Proprietaries.  Mrs.  Devereux  was 
the  daughter  of  Judge  Samuel  William  Johnson,  of 
Stratford,  Conn.,  and  a  granddaughter  cf  the  Hon. 
William  Samuel  Johnson,  member  of  the  Stamp 
Act  Congress,  of  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Continental 
Congresses  and  of  the  Federal  Convention,  Senator 
from  Connecticut,  and  president  of  Columbia  Col- 
lege, his  father,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson,  D.  D., 
having  been  the  founder  and  first  president  of  that 
university,  when  it  was  called  King's  College.  Both 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Devereux  were  descended  from  the 
Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards,  D.  D.  Mr.  Devereux  died 
in  1837,  and  his  widow  removed  to  New  Haven, 
•Conn.,  where  she  was  widely  known  for  the  gener- 
ous hospitality  which  shedispensed  from  her  beauti- 
ful home,  ' f  Maple  Cottage, ' '  Lillie  received  every 
advantage  of  education,  taking  the  Yale  College 
•course  from  tutors  at  home.  She  grew  up  to  be  a 
beautiful  and  brilliant  girl  and  was  an  acknowl- 


LTLLIK  T>TEVERKUX  BLAKE. 

•edged  belle  until  she  was  married,  in  1855,  to  Frank 
G.Q.Umsted,a  young"  lawyer  of  Philadelphia.  With 
him  she  made  her  home  in  St  Louis,  Mo.,  and  New 
York  City  until  1859,  when  she  was  left  a  widow 
with  two  children,  She  had  already  begun  to  write 
for  the  press,  one  of  her  first  stories,  "A  Lonely 
House,"  having  appeared  in  the  "Atlantic  Month- 
ly. "  She  had  also  published  "South wold, "  a 
novel,  which  achieved  a  decided  success.  The 
handsome  fortune  she  had  inherited  was  largely 
impaired,  and  the  young  widow  began  to  work  in 
real  earnest,  writing  stories,  sketches  and  letters 
for  several  leading  periodicals.  She  made  her 
home  most  of  the  time  with  her  mother  in  Stratford, 
Conn,,  but  spent  some  winters  in  Washington  and 
New  York.  In  1862  she  published  a  second  novel, 
called  "  Rockford,"  and  subsequently  wrote  several 
romances.  In  1866  she  was  married  to  GrinfiU  Blake, 
•i  young  merchant  of  New  York,  and  since  that  time 
las  made  her  home  in  that  city,  In  1869  sne 


BLAKE. 

became  actively  interested  in  the  woman  suffrage 
movement  and  devoted  herself  with  all  her  energies 
to  pushing  the  reform,  arranging  conventions, 
getting  up  public  meetings,  writing  articles  and 
occasionally  making  lecture  tours.  A  woman  of 
strong  affections  and  marked  domestic  tastes,  she 
has  not  allowed  her  public  work  to  interfere  with 
her  home  duties,  and  her  speaking  outside  of  New 
York  City  has  been  almost  wholly  done  in  the 
summer,  when  her  family  was  naturally  scattered. 
In  1872  she  published  a  novel  called  "Fettered  for 
Life/'  designed  to  show  the  many  disadvantages 
under  which  women  labor.  In  1873  she  made  an 
application  for  the  opening  of  Columbia  College  to 
young  women  as  well  as  young  men,  presenting  a 
class  of  girl  students  qualified  to  enter  the  univer- 
sity. The  agitation  then  begun  has  since  led  to  the 
establishment  of  Barnard  College.  In  1879  she 
was  unanimously  elected  president  of  the  New 
York  State  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  an  office 
which  she  held  for  eleven  years.  During-  that 
period  she  made  a  tour  of  the  State  every  summer, 
arranged  conventions,  and  each  year  conducted  a 
legislative  campaign,  many  times  addressing  com- 
mittees of  the  senate  and  assembly,  Jn  1880  the 
school  suffrage  law  was  passed,  largely  through 
her  efforts,  and  in  each  year  woman  suffrage  bills 
were  introduced  and  pushed  to  a  vote  in  one  or 
both  of  the  branches  of  the  legislature.  In  1883 
the  Rev.  Morgan  Dix,  D.  D.,  delivered  a  scries  of 
Lenten  discourses  on  "  Woman,"  presenting1  a  most 
conservative  view  of  her  duties.  Mrs.  Blake  replied 
to  each  lecture  in  an  able  address,  advocating  more 
advanced  ideas.  Her  lectures  were  printed  under 
the  title  of  " Woman's  Place  To-day"  (New 
York),  and  have  had  a  large  sale.  Amon^  the 
reforms  in  which  she  has  been  actively  inter- 
ested has  been  that  of  securing  matrons  to  take 
charge  of  women  detained  in  police  stations.  As 
early  as  1871  she  spoke  and  wrote  on  the  subject, 
and  through  her  labors,  in  1881  and  1882,  bills  were 
passed  by  the  assembly,  failing  to  become  laws, 
however,  because  of  the  opposition  of  the  police 
department  in  New  York  City.  She  continued  to 
agitate  the  subject,  public  sentiment  was  finally 
aroused,  and  in  1891  a  law  was  passed  enforcing 
this  much-needed  reform.  The  employment  of 
women  as  census  takers  was  first  urged  in  1880  by 
Mrs.  Blake,  The  bills  giving  seats  to  saleswomen, 
ordering  the  presence  of  a  woman  physician  in 
every  insane  asylum  where  women  are  detained, 
and  many  other  beneficent  measures  were  presented 
or  aided  by  her.  In  1886  Mrs.  Blake  was  elected 
president  of  the  New  York  City  Woman  Suffrage 
League,  an  office  which  she  still  holds.  She  has 
attended  conventions  and  made  speeches  in  most 
of  the  States  and  Territories  and  has  addressed 
committees  of  both  houses  of  Congress  and  of  the 
New  York  and  Connecticut  legislatures,  She  still 
continues  her  literary  labors.  She  is  a  graceful  and 
logical  writer,  a  witty  and  eloquent  speaker  and  a 
charming  hostess,  her  weekly  receptions  through 
the  season  in  New  York  having  been  for  many 
years  among  the  attractions  of  literary  and  reform 
circles. 

BI/AKE,  Mrs.  Maty  Bliajabetti,  poet,  born 
in  Dungarven,  county  Waterford,  Ireland,  ifrt  Sep- 
tember, 1840,  Her  father's  name  was  Mcftrath,  a 
man  of  wide  reading  &nd^  much  originality  of 
thought  When  Mary  was  sifc  years  old,  the  Family 
came  to  America,  settling  in  yuitiey,  Ma#&.  Hc*r 
education  was  acquired  in  the  public  and  private 
schools  of  Boston  and  the  Convent  of  tbt  Sacred 
Heart,  Manhattanville,  N.  Y.  In  Junes  1865,  she  was 
married  to  Dr.  John  G.  Blak&  who  has  km#  hdd,  a 
prominent  position  among  Mpaac%huigett*f 


BLAKE. 


BLAXCHARD. 


97 


men.  Up  to  the  present  time  she  has  published  the 
following  works:  "Poems"  i Boston,  iSSij,  which 
has  passed  to  a  second  edition;  "On  the  Wing'* 
(Boston,  1883),  a  volume  of  letters  of  western 
travel,  in  its  fifth  edition;  "Mexico"  i  Boston, 
1888 },  a  volume  of  travel,  written  in  collaboration 
with  Mrs.  Margaret  Sullivan;  **  A  Summer  Holi- 
day" ( Boston,  1890 f,  an  account  of  her  European 
Impressions;  and  "  Verses  Along  the  Way"  i  Bos- 
ton and  Dublin,  1890 }.  Mrs.  Blake  has  for  many 
years  contributed  at  frequent  intervals  to  the  Boston 
"Journal,"  the  "  Rambling  Talks  "  by  "  M.  E.  B." 
being  one  of  its  most  valued  features.  Much  of 
her  work  in  essays  and  poems  has  appeared  in  the 
"Catholic  World,"  " Lippincott's  Magazine,"  the 
"Independent,"  "St.  Nicholas"  and  "Wide 
Awake."  On  the  invitation  of  the  Boston  city 
government  she  wrote  the  poem  read  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Wendell  Phillips  Memorial  Service 
in  that  city,  and  also  the  poem  read  on  the  occasion 
of  similar  honors  paid  to  the  memory  of  Admiral 
Porter.  Mrs.  Blake's  verse  is  lyrical  rather  than  epic 
or  dramatic,  and  its  quality  deepens  and  strengthens 
as  time  goes  on. 

BI^ANCHARD,  Miss  Helen  Augttsta,  in- 
ventor, born  in  Portland,  Maine,  is  a  lineal  de- 


,  'A 


HELEN  AUGUSTA  BLANCHARD. 

•scendant  of  the  celebrated  Huguenot  exile,  Sir 
Thomas  Blanchard.  Her  father,  Nathaniel  Blanch- 
ard, was  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  honored 
business  men  of  Portland  In  girlhood  Miss 
Blanchard  began  to  show  that  inventive  power 
which  has  made  her  name  famous.  The  death  of 
her  father  and  the  embarrassment  of  his  estate 
called  forth  her  latent  energies  ,and  developed  the 
ability  and  ingenuity  which  determined,  her  course 
as  an  inventor.  She  applied  her  powers  to  the 
intricacies  of  machinery,  and  in  1876,  by  the  results 
of  her  inventions^  she  established  the  Blanchard 
Over-seam  Company,  of  Philadelphia,  which  was 
-the  originality  of  what  is  now  called  zigzag  sewing, 


both  inside  and  outside  of  material  sewed,  and  which 
achieved  a  signal  success.  A  number  of  great 
industries  have  sprung  from  that  company,  and  the 
benefits  of  that  invention  have  spread  through  the 
country.  The  ambition  and  energy  that  have 
marked  her  life  were  stimulated  by  the  numberless 
annoyances  and  obstacles  that  always  beset  the 
pathway  of  a  persevering  inventor,  in  the  shape  of 
Patent  Office  delays,  mercenary  infringement  of  her 
rights  and  unscrupulous  assaults  upon  the  products 
of  her  brain.  Among  her  numerous  inventions  are 
the  Blanchard  over-seaming-machine,  the  machine 
for  simultaneous  sewing  and  trimming  on  knitted 
fabrics,  and  the  crocheting;  and  sewing  machine, 
all  of  which  are  in  use  by  immense  manufactories 
and  are  ranked  among  the  most  remarkable  me- 
chanical contrivances  of  the  age.  For  many  years 
Miss  Blanchard  lived  in  Philadelphia,  managing 
and  directing  her  business  in  that  city,  but  for  the 
last  few  years  she  has  made  her  home  in  New  York. 
In  all  the  rush  and  publicity  that  have  surrounded 
her  she  has  preserved  those  qualities  of  gentleness, 
dignity  and  modesty  which  adorn  her  character  and 
secure  her  a  grateful  welcome  into  the  social  life 
of  the  metropolis.  Aiding  with  open-hearted  gen- 
erosity the  meritorious  efforts  of  struggling  women 
wherever  she  has  found  them,  she  has  distinguished 
herself  as  a  benefactor  of  her  sex. 

BI^AVATSKY.  Mme.  Helene  Petrovna, 
theosophist  and  author,  born  in  Russia  in  1820,  and 
died  in  London,  Eng.,  8th  May,  1891.  She  was  the 
oldest  daughter  of  Colonel  Peter  Hahn,  of  the 
Russian  Horse  Artillery,  and  granddaughter  of 
Lieut-Gen.  Alexander  Hahn  von  Rallenstern- 
Hahn,  a  noble  family  of  Mecklenburg,  settled  in 
Russia.  Her  mother  was  Helene  Fadeef,  daughter 
of  Privy  Council  Andrew  Fadeef  and  his  wife, 
Princess  Dolgouriki.  Mile.  Hahn  became  the  wife 
of  General  Nicole  V.  Blavatsky  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  but,  the  marriage  proving  an  unhappy 
one,  they  separated  after  three  months  of  married 
life.  Mme.  Blavatsky  began  the  studies  of  mysti- 
cism and  the  languages  at  an  early  age,  and 
became  very  proficient  in  the  latter,  speaking 
nearly  forty  European  and  Asiatic  tongues  and 
dialects.  She  was  also  a  great  traveler^  having 
visited  almost  every  part  of  Europe,  and  living  for 
more  than  forty  years  in  India.  She  spent  a  great 
deal  of  time  in  Canada  and  the  United  States, 
studying  the  Indian  race  and  traditions,  and  also 
the  mystic  sects  among  the  negroes*  Mme. 
Blavatsky  endeavored  several  times  to  penetrate 
the  mysteries  of  Buddhism  in  India,  but  did  not 
succeed  till  1855,  when,  with  the  aid  of  an  oriental 
disguise,  she  succeeded  in  entering  a  monastic 
house  of  the  Buddhists,  in  Thibet  She  afterwards 
embraced  that  religion  and  her  book,  "Ms 
Unveiled,"  which  was  published  in  1877,  is  the 
most  remarkable  work  of  the  kind  in  existence. 
In  1878  she  organized  the  Theosophical  Society  in 
America,  and  the  following  year  she  returned  to 
India  to  disseminate  its  tenets  among  the  natives. 
She  established  a  society  in  Egypt  for  the  study  of 
modern  spiritualism,  She  was  a  naturalized  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  and  her  third  and  last  husband 
was  an  American,  Henry  S.  Olcott,  who  assisted 
her  in  her  various  psychical  researches  and  pub- 
lications. It  was  believed  by  many  that  she  was  a 
Russian  spy,  and  that  her  theosophical  ideas 
were  only  subterfuges  to  hide  her  real  purposes. 
Among  her  esoteric  works  are  "The  Secret 
Doctrine,"  "Synthesis  of  Science,  Religion  and 
Philosophy/3  "  Key  to  Theosophy  "  and  "Voices 
of  Silence."  She  at  one  time  published  in 
London,  a  paper  called  "Lucifer,"  the  organ  of 
Theosophy, 


98  1JI.OEDE.  BLOEI.E. 

BLOEDE    Miss    Gertrude,    poet,  born   in  sister,  the  wife  of  Dr.  S.  T.  King.    She  recently 

Dresden     G&nuuw     loth    Augik;    1845.      Her  summed  up  her  work  and  personality  thus  briefly 

^  were  among  the  refugees  who  and  modestly:  "  There  is  very  little  to  tell.     I  have 
conse^nce  of  the  revolu- 


I  do  not  belong  to  anything."  Miss  Bloede  pro- 
fesses  to  find  in  the  city  the  seclusion  which  pastoral 
poets  find  in  rural  life.  She  is  an  artist  in  human 
passions,  not  in  mere  word  and  scene  painting. 
She  is  dramatic  in  instinct,  and  that  quality  illu- 
mines all  her  work,  though  none  of  her  productions 
have  been  cast  in  dramatic  form.  Although  she 
goes  into  society  but  little,  she  numbers  among  her 
friends  the  most  prominent  literary  people  of  New 
York.  She  is  not  a  member  of  any  of  the  women's, 
organizations  in  Brooklyn,  as  she  feels  that  the  art- 
work of  societies  from  which  men  are  excluded 
amounts  to  little.  She  is  interested  in  art  and  music 
and  is  a  lover  and  student  of  languages,  speaking 
English,  French  and  German  with  fluency,  and 
reads  Dutch,  Italian  and  Latin  with  ease.  Among 
her  latest  productions  is  a  novel,  "The  Story  of 
Two  Lives"  (New  York,  1892). 

BI/ONDNKR,  Mrs.  Aline  Reese,  musician 
and  educator,  born  in  Georgia.  She  received  a 
classical  education  from  her  father,  Rev.  Au- 
gustus Reese,  a  graduate  of  Oxford  College.  I  Icr 
first  musical  instruction  was  given  to  her  by  her 
mother,  Celeste  Dewel  Reese,  who  was  educated 
in  Troy  Female  Seminary,  Troy,  N.  Y.  Aline- 
played  at  first  sight,  when  eight  years  of  age,  with 
facility  and  skill,  memorising  with  rapidity  and  ex- 
citing the  admiration  of  all  who  heard  her  play, 
when,  as  a  tiny  child,  she  appeared  in  many  public 
exhibitions,  executing  on  the  piano  compositions. 
which  required  technical  skill  and  ability.  She  re- 


GERTRUDE   BLOEDE. 

tion  of  1848.  In  this  country  they  were  intimate  ' 
friends  of  Bayard  Taylor,  at  whose  house  they 
met  Stedman,  Stoddard,  Aldrich  and  other  well- 
known  American  poets  and  authors.  Miss  Bloede 
was  naturally  impelled,  by  her  surroundings 
and  her  talents,  to  literary  effort^  and  in  1878  she 
published  "Angelo  "  Miss  Bloede  used  the  pen- 
name  "Stuart  Sterne  "  in  her  first  works,  and  even 
after  that  name  had  become  widely  known,  very  few 
readers  were  aware  that  its  owner  was  a  woman. 
Before  the  appearance  of  "Angelo,"  she  had  pub- 
lished a  small  volume  of  short  poems,  which  bore 
no  publisher's  imprint.  The  little  volume  was 
favorably  reviewed  at  great  length  in  the  New  York 
"Times,"  and  she  learned,  after  much  inquiry, 
that  the  notice  was  written  by  Richard  Grant  White, 
who  was  greatly  impressed  by^  the  quality  of  the 
work.  That  was  her  first  critical  recognition,  and 
she  dedicated  "  Angelo, "  which  she  had  already 
finished,  to  Mr.  White.  That  eminent  critic  read 
the  manuscript,  and  on  his  representations  a  prom- 
inent Boston  house  published  it.  Its  success 
was  instantaneous.  Since  its  appearance,  in  1878, 
it  has  passed  through  sixteen  editions.  Since  that 
year  she  has  published  three  notable  volumes. 
"Giorgio"  (Boston,  1881),  a  long  poem, "Beyond 
the  Shadows  and  Other  Poems'1  (Boston,  1888), 
and  "Pierod  da  Castiglione"  (Boston,  1890),  a  story 
in  verse  of  the  time  of  Savonarola.  In  all  her 
books  she  has  used  her  pen-name,  * '  Stu  art  Sterne, ' '  ' 
which,  she  says,  she  adopted,  as  many  other  female 
writers  have  done,  because  men's  work  is  con- 
sidered stronger  than  women's,  and  she  wished  her  ceived  further  musical  education  from  Prof*  George 
work  to  be  judged  by  the  highest  standards  and  to  Briggs  on  piano,  violin  and  gultur»  and  on  the  oiv 
stand  or  fall  on  its  own  merits.  She  has  liv^d  in  ean  trom  Prof*  Charles  Blonaner,  of  Philadelphia* 
Brooklyn  since  1861,  making  her  home  with  her  In  1878  she  took  lessors  from  Prof.  As$er  Hamerik* 


ALINK  RJftESK  HLONDNKR* 


BLOXDXER.  I;IJM»MKR.  QQ 

of  Baltimore.  In  1879  she  went  to  Leipsic,  Ger-  That  journal  was  a  novelty  in  the  newspaper  world 
many  where  she  took  private  lessons  from  H err  being  the  first  enterprise  ot  the  kind  ever  owned' 
Carl  Remecke  for  two  years.  In  the  summer  of  edited  and  controlled  by  a  woman  and  published 
iSSi  she  went  to  Weimar,  where  Liszt  received  her  in  the  interest  of  women.  It  was  received  with 
as  a  pupil.  Mrs.  Blondneris  now  teaching  in  her  marked  favor  by  the  press  and  continued  a  sue- 
ovvn  studio  m  Nashville,  Tenn.  She  has  a  class  in  cesstul  career  of  six  years  in  Mrs.  Bloomer's  hands, 
the  Isashville  College  for  Young  Ladies.  She  is  or-  At  the  end  of  that  time,  on  her  removal  to  the 
gamst  in  the  First  Baptist  Church  and  is  widely  West,  she  disposed  of  her  paper  to  Wary  B  Bird- 
n^™^  Pianist,  organist  and  teacher.  sail,  of  Richmond,  Ind.,  who  continued  the  publi- 

BI/OOMJ^R,  Mrs.  Amelia,  woman  suffragist,  cation  for  two  years  and  then  suffered  it  to  go  down 
o ?  mr?T0m?>  C,ortlfnd  count}T>  N;  Y-»  2/th  May,  Mrs.  Bloomer  was  indebted  to  Mrs.  Stanton' 
1818,  of  New  England  parentage,  \\hensixyears  Miss  Anthony  and  others  for  contributions  Iii 
of  age,  she  removed  with  her  parents  to  Seneca  the  third  year  of  the  publication  of  her  journal  her 
county  in  the  same  State,  where  in  1840  she  was  attention  was  called  to  the  neat,  convenient  and 
united  in  marriage  to  D.  C.  Bloomer,  of  Seneca  comfortable  costume  afterwards  called  by  her 
Falls,  and  for  fifteen  years  following  resided  in  name.  She  was  not  the  originator  of  the  style  but 
that  place.  In  1842  she  became  a  member  adopted  it  after  seeing  it  worn  by  others,  and  intro- 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  has  ever  since  duced  it  to  the  public  through  her  paper  The 
remained  a  sincere  and  devoted  communicant  of  press  handed  the  matter  about  and  commented  on 
that  body.  She  was  first  attracted  to  public  life  this  new  departure  from  fashion's  sway,  until  the 

whole  country  was  excited  over  itr  'and  Mrs. 
Bloomer  was  overwhelmed  with  letters  of  inquiry 
from  women  concerning  the  dress.  All  felt  the 
need  of  some  reform  that  should  lift  the  burden  of 
clothes  from  their  wearied  bodies.  Though  many 
adopted  the  style  for  a  time,  yet  under  the  rod  of 
tyrant  fashion  and  the  ridicule  of  the  press 
they  soon  laid  it  aside.  Mrs.  Bloomer  herself 
finally  abandoned  it,  after  wearing  it  six  or  eight 
years,  and  long  after  those  who  preceded  her  in  its 
use  had  doffed  the  costume  they  loved  and  returned 
to  long  skirts.  In  1852  Mrs.  Bloomer  made  her 
d£but  on  the  platform  as  a  lecturer,  and  in  the 
winter  of  that  year,  in  company  with  Susan  B 
Anthony  and  Rev  Antoinette  L.  Brown,  she  visited 
and  lectured  in  all  the  principal  cities  and  towns  of 
her  native  State,  from  New  York  to  Buffalo  At 
the  outset  her  subject,  like  that  of  her  co-work- 
ers, was  temperance,  but  temperance  strongly 
spiced  with  the  wrongs  and  rights  of  woman.  In 
1849  Mr.  Bloomer  was  appointed  postmaster  of 
Seneca  Falls.  On  the  reception  of  the  office  he  at 
once  appointed  Mrs.  Bloomer  his  d  puty.  She 
soon  made  herself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 
details  of  the  office  and  discharged  its  duties  for 
the  four  years  of  the  Taylor  and  Filmore  adminis- 
tration. In  the  winter  of  1853  she  was  chairman  of 
a  committee  appointed  to  go  before  the  legislature  of 
New  York  with  petitions  for  a  prohibitory  liquor 
law.  She  continued  her  work  in  her  native  State, 
writing  and  lecturing  on  both  temperance  and 
woman's  rights,  and  attending  to  the  duties  of  her 
house  and  office  until  the  'winter  of  1853-54,  when 
she  removed  with  her  husband  to  Mt  Veraon 
Ohio.  There  she  continued  the  publication  of 
+u  ,  ,,  .  f  ..  «  ,  the  "Lily,"  and  was  also  associate  editor  of  the 

through  the  temperance  reform,  which  began  to  be  *•  Western  Home  Visitor/1  a  large  literary  weeklv 
seriously  agitated  in  1*840  and  was  continued  for  paper  published  in  that  place.  In  the  columns  of 
some  years  under  the  name  of  "  Washingtonian."  the  "  Visitor/'  as  in  all  her  writings,  some  phase 
The  agitation  of  that  question  soon  led  her  to  of  the  woman  question  was  the  subject  of  her  nen 
understand  the  political,  legal  and  financial  neces-  About  that  time,  and  in  the  fall  of  1853  she  visited 
sities  and  disabilities  of  woman,  and,  when  she  saw  and  lecturedin  all  the  principal  cities  and  towns  of 
the  depth  of  the  reform  needed,  she  was  not  slow  the  North  and  West,  going  often  where  no  lecturer 
to  espouse  the  cause  of  freedom  in  its  highest,  on  woman's  enfranchisement  had  preceded  her 
broadest,  justest  sense.  At  that  early  <3ay  no  She  everywhere  received  a  kindly  welcome  and 
woman's  voice  had  yet  been  heard  from  the  plat-  very  flattering  notices  from  the  press  In 
form  pleading  the  rights  or  wrongs  of  her  sex  She  January,  1854,  she  was  one  of  a  committee  to 
employed  her  pen  to  say  the  thoughts  she  could  memorialize  the  legislature  of  Ohio  on  a  prohibit- 
not  utter.  She  wrote  for  the  press  over  various  ory  liquor  law.  The  rules  were  suspended  and 
signatures,  her  contributions  appearing  in  the  the  committee  received  with  marked  respect  and 
"Water  Bucket/'  "Temperance  Star,"  "Free  favor,  and  the  same  evening  the  legislature  almost 
Soil  Union,"  and  other  papers.  On  the  first  of  in  a  body,  attended  a  lecture  given  by 'her  on 
January,  1849,  a  few  months  after  the  inauguration  woman's  right  of  suffrage.  In  the  spring;  of  18^ 
of  the  first  woman's  rights  convention,  she  began  Mr  and  Mrs,  Bloomer  made  their  home  in  Council 
the  publication  of  me  "Lily,"  a  folio  sheet  Bluffe,  Iowa,  where  they  have  since  resided 
devoted  to  temperance  and  the  interests  of  woman.  Owing  to  weariness  of  her  charge,  and  the  want  of 


AMELIA  BLOOMER. 


IOO 


BLOOMER. 


BLYE. 


facilities  for  printing  and  carrying  so  large  a  mail 
as  her  four-thousand  papers  from  that  new  land,  at 
so  early  a  day,  Mrs.  Bloomer  disposed  of  the 
"Lily"  before  leaving  Ohio,  and  intended  hence- 
forth to  rest  from  her  public  labors.  But  that  was 
not  permitted  to  her.  Calls  for  lectures  were  fre- 
quent, and  to  these  she  responded  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, but  was  obliged  to  refuse  to  go  long 
distances  on  account  of  there  being  at  that  day  no 
public  conveyance  except  the  old  stage  coach.  In 
the  winter  of  1856  Mrs.  Bloomer,  by  invitation, 
addressed  the  legislature  of  Nebraska  on  the 
subject  of  woman's  right  to  the  ballot.  The  Terri- 
torial house  of  representatives  shortly  afterwards 
passed  a  bill  giving  women  the  right  to  vote,  and 
in  the  council  it  passed  to  a  second  reading,  but 
was  finally  lost  for  want  of  time.  The  limited 
session  was  drawing  to  a  close,  and  the  last  hour 
expired  before  the  bill  could  come  up  for  final 
action.  Mrs.  Bloomer  took  part  in  organizing 
the  Iowa  State  Suffrage  Association  and  was  at 
one  time  its  president.  Poor  health  has  compelled 
her  of  late  years  to  retire  from  active  work  in  the 
cause. 

BI,YI$,  Miss  Birdie,  pianist,  born  in  New 
York  City,  in  187-.  Her  parents  are  Americans  of 
English  descent.  Miss  Blye  early  manifested  a 
love  of  music.  Her  talent  was  developed  under 
able  masters  in  London,  Paris  and  Germany. 
When  eleven  years  of  age  she  made  her  d£but  in 
orchestral  concerts  in  London  and  on  the  Continent, 
with  success.  Sh$  played  from  memory  concertos, 
sonatas  and  other  compositions  by  Mendelssohn, 
Beethoven,  Schumann,  Rubinstein,  Liszt,  Schu- 
bert and  Chopin,  and  could  play  the  whole  clavi- 
chord without  notes  and  transpose  in  every  key. 


American,  English  and  European  cities  with  grati- 
fying success.  She  is  an  excellent  violinist,  a 
pupil  of  the  Joachim  School  of  Berlin.  Miss  Blye 
is  highly  educated,  is  a  linguist  of  note,  and  paints 
like  an  artist  in  oil  and  water  colors.  She  studied 
in  the  Grosvenor  Art  Gallery  in  London.  Her  first 
exibited  picture,  painted  when  she  was  fourteen 
years  of  age,  was  sold  for  seventy-five  dollars. 

BODILY,  Miss  Rachel  I/.,  scientist  and 
doctor  of  medicine,  was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
7th  December,  1831.  Her  parents  were  Anthony 


RACHKL  L.   WWLKY, 

R.  and  Rebecca  W.  Talbot  Boclley,  who  settled  in 
Cincinnati  in  1817.  Her  paternal  ancestry  was 
Scotch-Irish.  The  American  head  of  the  family, 
Thomas  Bodley,  came  from  the  north  of  Ireland 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century.  His  wife  was  Kli/a 
Knox,  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  Her  maternal  an- 
cestry runs  back  to  John  Talbot  an  Knglish  Friend, 
who  settled  in  Virginia.  Rachel  was  the  oldest 
daughter  and  the  third  child  in  a  family  of  five.  I  ler 
mother  taught  a  private  school,  in  which  Rachel 
studied  until  she  was  twelve  years  old  She  entered 
the  Wesleyan  Female  College  in  Cincinnati  in  1844 
only  two  years  after  the  opening  of  that  institution, 
which  was  the  first  chartered  college  lor  women  in 
the  world.  She  was  graduated  in  1849,  and  in  1860 
she  was  made  preceptress  in  the  higher  collegiate 
studies.  Dissatisfied  with  her  own  attainments, 
she  went  to  Philadelphia,  Pa,,  and  entered  the 
Polytechnic  College  as  a  special  student  in  physics 
and  chemistry.  After  two  ytkars  of  study  she  re- 
turned to  Cincinnati  and  was  made  professor  of 
natural  sciences  in  the  Cincinnati  Female,  Seminary, 
which  chair  &he  filled  for  three  yeam.  While  there 
she  distinguished  herself  by  classifying  tho  extensive 

~<  •    j  ^_-»    ±         „       ,  «  collection  of  specimens  in  natural  hliitftrytHKiutmthecl 

She  received  many  certificates  and  medals,  and  to  the  seminary  by  jWpli  Clark,  He?  work  on 
was «ted  and  admired  as  the ,  Me  -wonder  child."  that  colbctipniscrysfallSd  toa^^effi^S 
Within  the  past  three  years  she  has  p  ayed  in  more  recognized  by  Asa  Gray,  the  eminent  ifoSt  ml 
than  two-hundred  concerts  and  musicales  in  chief  valwaWe  contribution  to  science*  In  1867  and  1868 


BIRDIE  BLYE. 


BODLEY. 

she  gave  a  series  of  important  lectures  on  cryptoga- 
mous  plants  of  land  and  sea.  In  1865  she  was 
elected  to  the  chair  of  chemistry  and  toxicology  in 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  be- 
ing the  first  woman  professor  of  chemistry  on  rec- 
ord. In  1874  she  was  elected  dean  of  the  faculty, 
and  she  held  both  of  those  positions  until  her  death. 
She  was  called  to  the  deanship  while  the  college 
building  -was  being  erected.  Among  her  many 
achievements  was  the  collection  of  facts  in  refer- 
ence to  the  success  of  the  graduates  of  the  Wom- 
an's Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  in  their  pro- 
fessional work,  That  work  was  entitled  "The  Col- 
lege Story.  * '  The  graduates  were  at  that  time  prac- 
ticing in  Utah,  Manitoba,  India,  China  and  Euro- 
pean lands,  and  in  every  state  in  the  Union.  Their 
replies  to  the  questions  she  sent  them  showed  an 
unbroken  line  of  success.  Dr.  Bodley  received 
many  honors  in  recognition  of  her  contributions  to 
science  and  literature.  In  1864  she  was  made  cor- 
responding member  of  the  State  Historical  Society 
of  Wisconsin.  In  1871  she  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  in  that  year  the  degree  of  A.  M.  was  con- 
ferred upon  her  by  her  alma  mater  in  Cincinnati. 
That  college,  up  to  that  time,  had  never  given  a 
degree  to  any  of  its  alumnse  subsequent  to  the  de- 
gree of  A.  B.  at  graduation.  Dr.  Bodley  was  one 
of  the  first  three  to  receive  that  honor.  In  1873  she 
'was  elected  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati Society  of  Natural  History.  In  1876  she 
was  elected  a  corresponding  member  of  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Sciences  and  a  member  of  the 
American  Chemical  Society  of  New  York.  She 
was  elected  first  vice-president  of  the  meeting  called 
in  1874  to  celebrate  the  centennial  of  chemistry, 
the  month  of  August  in  that  year  being  the  date 
chosen  in  honor  of  the  discovery  of  oxygen  by  Dr. 
Joseph  Priestly  in  1774,  At  Dr.  Bodley 's  sugges- 
tion the  meeting  was  held  in  Northumberland, 
where  Dr.  Priestly  is  buried.  In  1879  ^e  Woman's 
Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  conferred  upon 
her  the  honorary  degree  of  M.  D.  In  1880  she  was 
made  a  member  of  the  Franklin  Institute  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  she  delivered  a  course  of  lectures  on 
**  Household  Chemistry"  in  the  regular  course  of 
the  Institute.  In  1882  she  was  chosen  a  member 
of  the  Educational  Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  in 
the  same  year  was  elected  school  director  of  the 
twenty-ninth  school  section,  in  which  office  she 
served  until  1885.  She  was  again  elected  to  that 
position,  and  served  until  she  died,  I5th  June,  1888. 
BOHAN,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Baker,  author 
and  artist,  born  in  Birmingham,  England,  i8th 
August,  1849.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and 
Martha  Baker,  They  came  to  America  in  1854  and 
have  lived  most  of  the  time  in  Wisconsin.  She 
received  her  education  in  the  Milwaukee  public 
schools  and  was  for  a  time  a  tegeher.  She  was 
married  to  M.  Bohan,  then  editor  of  the  Fond  du 
Lac  "Journal,"  in  1872.  They  now  reside  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  have  a  pleasant  home  and  are  sur- 
rounded by  four  bright  children.  Mrs.  Bohan  is 
the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  combination  of  talents. 
She  is  a  devoted  and  successful  homekeeper,  wife 
and  mother.  She  is  a  painter  of  acknowledged 
ability  and  of  far  more  than  Ipcal  celebrity.  She  is 
something  of  a  musician,  and  there  are  many  in 
Milwaukee  and  other  portions  of  the  State  who 
take  high  rank  as  painters  and  musicians  who 
received  their  first  and  only  instruction  from  her. 
From  her  earliest  youth,  she  has  practiced  composi- 
tion. As  she  grew  to  womanhood  the  taste  for 
writing  increased.  She  wrote  great  numbers  of 

goems  and  a  still  greater  number  of  prose  sketches, 
ut  offered  none  for  publication  until  within  the  last 


Bun  AX. 


JOI 


five  or  six  years  Since  then  large  numbers  of  her 
poems  and  sketches  have  been  published  in  the 
best  papers  and  magazines  throughout  the  country. 
She  is  a  close  student,  seven  days  in  a  week,  and 


ELIZABETH  BAKER  BOHAN. 

stores  away  everything  she  learns  where  it  can  be 
drawn  upon  on  the  instant.  While  she  has  done 
much  literary  work  the  past  five  or  six  years,  it  has 
always  been  a  secondary  consideration.  Her  daily 
duties  have  been  as  numerous  and  exacting  as 
those  of  almost  any  mother,  wife  and  homekeeper, 
and  everything  that  she  has  done  in  a  literary  way 
has  been  accomplished  in  odd  moments,  and 
sometimes  when  duty  to  herself  required  that  she 
be  sleeping  instead  of  thinking  and  writing. 

BOI/TON,  Mrs.  Sarah  Knowles,  author, 
born  in  Farmington,  Conn.,  i5th  September,  1841. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  John  Segar  Knowles,  descended 
from  Henry  Knowles,  who  moved  to  Portsmouth, 
R.  L,  from  London,  England,  in  1635.  Her  grand- 
mother, Mary  Carpenter,  was  descended  from 
Elizabeth  Jenckes,  sister  of  Joseph  Jenckes,  Gover- 
nor of  Rhode  Island.  Mrs.  Bolton  comes  on  her 
mother's  side  from  Nathaniel  Stanley,  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  First  Regiment  in 
1739 ;  Assistant  Treasurer,  1725-49 ;  Treasurer, 
1 749~55>  and  from  Colonel  William  Pynchon, 
one  of  the  twenty-six  incorporators  of  Massachu- 
setts Bay  Colony,  and  the  founder  of  Springfield, 
Mass.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  she  became  a 
member  of  the  family  of  her  uncle,  Colonel  H.  L. 
Miller,  a  lawyer  of  Hartford,  whose  extensive 
library  was  a  delight,  and  whose  house  was  a  cen- 
ter for  those  who  loved  scholarship  and  refinement. 
The  aunt  was  a  person  of  wide  reading,  exquisite 
taste  arid  social  prominence.  There  the  young 
girl  met  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  Lydia  H.  Sigour- 
ney,  and  others  Jike  them,  whose  lives  to  her  were 
a  constant  inspiration.  She  became  an  excellent 
scholar  and  graduated  from  the  seminary  founded 
by  Catherine  Beecher.  Her  first  published  poem 


!O2 


]',OT,TON. 


anoeared  in  the  "Waverly  Magazine,"  when  she  a  meeting  of  the  American  Social  Science  Assocm- 

was  fifteen  Years  old     Soon  after  her  graduation  tion  held  in  Saratoga  m  1883.    Mrs.  Bolton's  addi- 

oublfshed  a  small  volume  "Orlean  Lamar  and  tional  published  works  are  "How  Success  is  Won 
.363),                      wa  »''  «*»< 


a  serial  was 


Famous"  (New  York,  1886);  "  Stories  from  Life  " 
(New  York,  1886);  "Social  Studies  in  England" 
(Boston,  1886);  "From  Heart  and  Nature,  Poems" 
(New  York,  1887);  "Famous  American  Authors" 
(New  York,  1887);  "  Famous  American  States- 
men" (New  York,  1888);  "Some  Successful 
Women"  (Boston,  1888);  "  Famous  Men  of  Sci- 
ence "  (New  York,  1889);  "  Famous  European 
Artists"  (New  York,  icSgo);  "English  Authors  of 
the  Nineteenth  Century"  (New  York,  1890);  Eng- 
lish Statesmen  of  Queen  Victoria's  Reign"  (New 
York,  1891);  "Famous  Types  of  Womanhood" 
(New  York,  1892).  Several  of  these  books  have 
been  reprinted  in  England.  Mrs,  Bolton's  home  is 
an  ideal  one  for  the  lover  of  art  and  literature. 
Her  husband  is  a  man  of  wide  travel  and  reading, 
and  has  given  thirteen-hundred  lectures  during  the 
past  nine  seasons.  They  have  but  one  child,  a  son, 
Charles  Knowles  Bolton,  graduated  from  Harvard 
College  in  1890,  and  an  assistant  now  in  the 
Harvard  University  Library. 

BOI/TON,  Mrs.  Sarah  T.,  poet,  born  in 
Newport,  Ky.,  x<Sth  December,  1812.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Barritt.  When  she  was  only  three  years 
old,  her  parents  removed  to  Jennings  county,  lad. 
Thence  they  removed  to  Muclison,  where  Sarah 
grew  to  womanhood.  She  was  educated  in  North 
Madison.  She  became  a  thorough  English  scholar, 
and  at  subsequent  periods  of  her  life  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  German  and  French.  When  four- 
teen years  of  age,  she  wrote  verses.  When  not 


SARAH  KNOWLES  BOLTON. 


accepted  by  a  New  England  paper.     Later  she 

was    married    to  Charles    E.    Bolton,    a  gradu- 
ate of  Amherst  College,  an  able  and  cultivated 

man,  and  they  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio.    She 

became    the    first    secretary    of    the    Woman's 

Christian  Association  of  that  city,  using  much  of 

her  time  in  visiting"  the  poor.     When,  'in  1874, 

the  temperance  crusade  began  in  Hillsborough, 

Ohio,  she  was  one  of  the  first  to  take  up   the 

work  and  aid  it  with  voice  and  pen.     She  was 

soon  appointed  assistant  corresponding  secretary 

of  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 

Union,  and   as  such,  says   Miss   Willard,    "She 

kept   articles,   paragraphs   and   enlightening  ex- 
cerpts before  the  public,  which  did  more  toward 

setting  our  new  methods  before  the  people  than 

any  single  agency  had  ever  compassed  up  to  that 

time."    At  the  request,  of  the  temperance  women 

of  the  country,  Mrs,  Bolton  prepared  a  history  of 

the  crusade  for  the  Centennial  temperance  volume, 

and  of  the  Cleveland  work  for  Mrs,  Wittenmyer's 

general  history.    At  tnat  time  she  published  her 

temperance  story  entitled  "  The  Present  Problem  " 

(New  York,  1874).    Invited  to  Boston  to  become 

one  of  the  editors  of  the  "Congregationalist,"  a 

most  useful  and^  responsible  position,  she  proved 

herself  an  able  journalist,    She  passed  two  years 

abroad,  partly  in  travel  and  partly  in  study,  that 

being  her  second  visit  to  Europe.    She  made  a 

special  study  of  woman's  higher  education  in  th© 

universities  of  Cambridge,  Oxford,  and  elsewhere, 

preparing  for  magazines  several  articles  on  that 

subject,  as  well  as  on  woman's  philanthropic  and  more  than  sixteen  years  old*  **eyertii  of  hcjr  potitiu* 

intellectual  work,  and  on  what  was  being;  done  for  were  publtehed  in  a  Madbon  imper.    The  Vdltor 

the  mental  and  moral  help  of  laboring  people  by  was  Nathaniel  P«  Bdton,  md  tar  library  wuturtgi 

their  employers,  reading  a  paper  on  that  subject  at  led  to  an  acquaintance  with  him  which  twuitwi  In 


LULIOX. 


JJUNAI'AKTK. 


marriage.  The  early  years  of  her  married  life  \\  ere 
passed  on^a  farm  west  of  Indianapolis.  Her  time 
and  energies  were  chjerly  devoted  to  home  cares, 
having  been  blessed  with  a  son  and  daughter.  In  the 
year  1850  William  D.  Gallagher,  William  C. 
Larrabee  and  Robert  Dale  Owen  each  wrote  a 
biographical  notice  of  her,  highly  commendatory  of 
her  personal  and  intellectual  charms.  Mr.  Bolton 
was  appointed  consul  to  Switzerland  in  1855  by 
President  Pierce.  He  was  accompanied  to  Europe 
by  his  wife  and  children,  the  latter  of  whom  spent 
considerable  time  in  Germany,,  Italy  and  France. 
From  all  these  countries  Mrs.  Bolton  wrote  poems, 
besides  sending  many  valuable  prose  contributions 
to  the  u  Home  Journal  M  and  Cincinnati  "Commer- 
cial." Hitherto  she  had  known  no  trouble  but  that 
caused  by  vicissitude  of  fortune  and  the  hard  cares 
of  life,  and  in  November,  1858,  her  first  great  sorrow 
came  in  the  death  of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Bol  ton's 
life  has  been  full  of  effort.  During  the  Civil  War 
she  wrote  many  stirring  songs,  among  them  "The 
Union  Forever"  and  "Ralph  Farnham's  Dream." 
It  is  interesting  to  trace  Mrs.  Bolton's  patriotic 
blood  to  its  Revolutionary  source.  Her  father  was 
the  youngest  son  of  Col.  Lemuel  Barritt,  who  distin- 
guished himself  as  an  officer  in  the  war  of  Independ- 
ence. Her  mother  was  a  Pendleton  of  Virginia 
and  closely  related  to  James  Madison.  Mrs.  Bolton 
has  spent  several  years  of  her  life  abroad,  and  she 
now  resides  near  Indianapolis.  She  has  published 
"The  Life  and  Poems  of  Sarah  T.  Bolton"  (Indian- 
apolis, 1880).  Her  last  volume  is  entitled  "The 
Songs  of  a  Lifetime."  This  volume  is  edited  by 
Professor  Ridpath,  of  De  Pauw  University,  with  a 
preface  by  General  Lew  Wallace.  Mrs.  Bolton  is 
in  poor  health,  but  her  pen  is  not  idle. 


wife  of  Jerome  Bonaparte,  king  of  Westphalia. 
born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  6th  February,  1785,  and 
died  there  4th  April,  1879.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  William  Patterson,  the  son  of  a  farmer  in  county 
Donegal,  Ireland.  Her  father  came  to  the  United 
States  while  he  was  a  boy  and  settled  in  Baltimore. 
He  went  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  was  there  em- 
ployed in  the  counting-house  of  Samuel  Johnson. 
He  developed  remarkable  financial  ability  and 
soon  became  the  owner  of  a  line  of  clipper  ships. 
During  the  Revolution  he  traded  to  France  and 
brought  back  cargoes  of  arms  and  gunpowder. 
He  acquired  a  large  fortune  and  was  the  wealth- 
iest man  in  Maryland,  with  the  exception  of  Charles 
Carroll,  of  Carrollton.  Elizabeth  Patterson  was  a 
young  woman  of  remarkable  beauty  of  person,  of 
strong  powers  of  intellect,  and  of  great  fascination 
of  manners,  when,  in  the  autumn  of  1803,  at  a  ball 
in  the  house  of  Samuel  Chase,  in  Baltimore,  she 
met  Jerome  Bonaparte,  then  in  command  of  a 
French  frigate.  As  the  brother  of  Napoleon  I,  he 
was  hospitably  received.  On  their  first  meeting 
Captain  Bonaparte  and  Miss  Patterson  fell  in  love. 
Marriage  was  proposed,  but  her  father,  foreseeing 
the  grave  difficulties  implied  in  such  an  alliance 
with  the  brother  of  the  First  Consul,  forbade  the 
lovers  to  meet.  Miss  Patterson  was  sent  to  Vir- 
ginia. The  lovers  corresponded,  and  Jerome  pro- 
cured a  marriage  license.  The  wedding  was  post- 
poned until  24th  December,  1803,  when  Jerome 
should  have  passed  his  nineteenth  birthday.  On 
that  dat:e  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by 
Archbishop  Carroll.  All  the  legal  formalities  had 
been  carefully  provided  for.  The  contract  was 
drawn  by  Alexander  Dallas,  and  the  wedding  was 
attended  by  the  mayor  of  Baltimore,  the  vice-con- 
sul of  France  and  many  distinguished  persons. 
Napoleon  I  obstinately  opposed  the  match  from 
first  to  'last  He  notified  Jerome  that,  if  he  would 


leave  uthe  young  person"  in  the  United  States 
and  return  to  France,  his  *  *  indiscretion  ' '  would  be 
forgiven,  and  that,  if  he  took  her  with  him  to 
France,  she  should  not  be  permitted  to  set  foot  on 
French  territory.  He  actually  gave  orders  that 
neither  Jerome  nor  his  wife  should  be  permitted  to 
land  at  any  port  controlled  by  France.  In  spite  of 
that  order,  Jerome  and  his  wife  sailed  in  1805,  on 
one  of  Mr.  Patterson's  ships,  for  Europe.  The 
ship  was  wrecked  between  Philadelphia  and  the 
Capes.  Embarking  on  another  vessel,  they  sailed 
for  Lisbon.  There  the  wife  remained,  while  Cap- 
tain Bonaparte  went  on  to  Paris,  hoping  to  make 
peace  with  his  brother.  Napoleon  I  was  obstinate 
and  absolutely  refused  to  recognize  the  marriage. 
Madame  Bonaparte  sailed  from  Lisbon  for  Amster- 
dam, but  at  the  mouth  of  the  Texel  two  French 
men-of-war  met  her,  and  refused  to  allow  her  to 
land.  She  then  sailed  for  England.  So  great  a 
throng  of  persons  gathered  to  see  her  land  at 
Dover,  that  Pitt  sent  a  regiment  to  that  port  to  pre- 
serve order.  She  went  at  once  to  Camberwell, 
where  her  only  child,  Jerome  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
was  born  7th  July,  1805.  Her  husband  contin- 
ued to  send  her  messages  of  love  and  fidelity. 
Napoleon  asked  Pope  Pius  VII  to  dissolve  the 
marriage,  but  the  pontiff  refused  to  do  so.  The 
Imperial  Council  of  State,  at  Napoleon's  order, 
passed  a  decree  of  divorce.  In  September,  1805, 
Madame  Bonaparte  returned  to  the  United  States. 
Her  family  gave  her  an  ungracious  reception.  Her 
father  refused  to  pay  the  stipulated  income,  because 
Napoleon  had  annulled  the  union.  Jerome  soon 
afterward  was  married  to  Princess  Frederica,  of 
Wurtemburg.  He  offered^  his  discarded  wife  the 
principality  of  Smalcand,  with  an  annual  income  of 
$40,000.  Her  reply  was:  *'  Westphalia,  no  doubt, 
is  a  considerable  kingdom,  but  not  large  enough  to 
hold  two  queens."  The  reply  pleased  Napoleon, 
who  directed  the  French  Minister  in  Washington 
to  intimate  his  desire  to  serve  her.  She  replied  : 
"  Tell  the  Emperor  I  am  ambitious  ;  I  wish  to  be 
made  a  duchess  of  France."  The  Emperor  prom- 
ised to  confer  that  rank  upon  her,  and  offered  im- 
mediately a  gross  sum  of  $ 20,000,  with  a  life 
annuity  of  $12,000.  That  she  accepted,  "proud  to 
be  indebted  to  the  greatest  man  of  modern  times/' 
She  stipulated  that  the  receipts  for  payment  should 
be  signed  by  her  as  " Elizabeth  Bonaparte."  To 
that  the  Emperor  acceded,  and  until  his  dethrone- 
ment the  annuity  was  regularly  paid.  Her  husband 
was  angry  because  she  refused  aid  from  him  and 
accepted  it  from  his  brother,  but  she  retorted  that 
she  "preferred  shelter  beneath  the  wing  of  an 
eagle  to  suspension  from  the  pinion  of  a  goose." 
The  submission  of  Jerome  to  the  commands  of  his 
brother  was  rewarded.  He  received  a  high  com- 
mand in  the  Navy  of  France  and  showed  himself 
a  competent  officer.  In  1806  he  was  made  a  brig- 
adier-general in  the  army,  and  in  1807  was  created 
King  of  Westphalia.  Mme.  Bonaparte  applied  to 
the  Maryland  Legislature  for  a  divorce,  which  was 
granted  without  difficulty.  Her  motive  for  taking 
this  step  is  not  easily  comprehended.  The  Pope 
had  refused  to  annul  a  marriage  which  had  received 
the  open  sanction  of  the  Church.  The  social  posi- 
tion of  Mme.  Bonaparte  had  never  been  in  the 
least  compromised  by  her  domestic  misfortunes. 
After  the  fall  of  Napoleon  Madame  Bonaparte  vis- 
ited France,  where  she  was  honorably  received. 
Only  once  after  the  separation  did  she  ever  see 
Jerome.  In  the  gallery  of  the  Pitti  Palace,  in 
Florence,  they  met  She  simply  said:  "It  is 
Jerome. ' '  He  whispered  to  "his  wife :  '  *  That  lady 
is  my  former  wife."  Madame  Bonaparte  was  well 
received  in  Florence  and  in  Rome.  Returning  to 


BONAPARTE. 


the  United  States,  she  made  her  home  in  Baltimore. 
She  lived  economically  and  amassed  a  fortune. 
Her  son  Jerome  Bonaparte,  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  College  in  1826.  He  studied  law,  but 
never  practiced.  He  was  married  in  early  life  to 
Susan  Mary  Williams,  a  wealthy  lady  of  Roxbury, 
Mass.  He  visited  France  and  was  on  intimate 
terms  with  his  father.  He  was  never  naturalized, 
and  always  called  himself  a  citizen  of  France,  al- 
though the  French  courts  never  recognized  his 
legitimacy.  He  died  in  Baltimore  i7th  June, 
1870.  His  two  sons,  Jerome  Napoleon  and  Charles 
Joseph,  survived  him.  Madame  Bonaparte's  later 
years  were  passed  in  quiet.  Her  proud  spirit,  her 
ambitious  temper  and  her  misfortunes  alienated 
her  from  her  father  and  her  son,  and  her  wit  took 
a  biting  turn  with  old  age.  She  put  forward  the 
claims  of  her  grandson  to  the  throne  of  France, 
but  without  hope  of  success.  She  left  an  estate 
valued  at  $i ,  500,  ooo. 

BOND,  Mrs.  Elisabeth.  Powell,  Dean  of 
Swarthmore  College,  Swarthmore,  Pa.,  born  in 
Clinton,  N.  Y  ,  25th  January,  1841.  Her  parents, 
Townsend  and  Catherine  Macy  Powell,  belonged 
to  the  Society  of  Friends.  The  mother  was  a 


ELIZABETH  POWELL  BOND. 

discendant  of  the  <s  Goodman  Macey"  of  whom 
Whittier  writes  in  his  jDoem  "The  Exiles,'*  and  who 
was,  on  account  of  his  religious  tolerance,  driven 
in  1660  from  his  home  on  the  mainland  to  the 
Island  of  Nantucket,  where,  ever  since,  Macy  has 
been  one  of  the  leading  and  most  honorable  names. 
In  1845  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Powell  removed  to  Ghent, 
N.  Y.,  and  there  on  her  parents'  farm  Elizabeth's 
childhood  and  youth  were  spent.  A  gentle, 
thoughtful  child,  endowed  with  perfect  health  and 
"  a  spirit  equable,  poised  and  free,"  labeled,  as  she 
expresses  it,  a  '  teacher"  almost  from  her  birth, 
she  began  early  to  exercise  her  powers.  At  fifteen 
she  was  for  one  winter  assistant  teacher  in  a  Friends' 
school  in  Dutchess  county.  Graduating  at  seventeen 


BOND, 

from  the  State  Normal  School,  Albany, .  N  Y.,, 
she  taught  for  two  years  in  public  schools  in  Mam- 
aroneck  and  Ghent,  N.  Y.,  and  afterwards  for  three 
years  carried  on  a  home  school  in  the  house  of  her 
parents.  Among  her  boarding  pupils  were  colored 
and  Catholic  children.  As  a  young  girl  she 
developed  the  spirit  of  a  reformer  and  began  active 
work  in  behalf  of  temperance,  personally  pleading 
with  intemperate  men,  whose  families  she  saw 
suffering,  and  instituting  in  the  bar-room  of  the 
village  tavern  a  series  of  readings  and  talks,  hoping 
so  to  turn  its  frequenters  away  from  their  cups.  At 
that  time  she  was,  with  her  older  brother,  Aaron 
M  Powell,  identified  with  the  Abolitionists.  The 
anti-slavery  leaders,  Garrison,  Philhps  and  Pills- 
bury  were  her  personal  friends.  With  them  she 
attended  and  occasionally  spoke  in  anti-slavery  and 
woman  suffrage  conventions.  Public  speaking  has, 
however,  generally  been  auxiliary  to  her  other 
work,  that  of  teaching.  In  the  summer  of  1 863  she 
attended  Dr.  Lewis3  normal  class  in  gymnastics,  m 
Boston,  and  was  the  valedictorian  of  the  class  nUts 
graduating  exhibition  in  Tremont  Temple.  The 
two  following  winters  she  conducted  classes  in 
gymnastics  in  Cambridge,  Boston  and  Concord, 
Mass.  In  1865,  soon  after  its  opening,  she  was 
appointed  teacher  of  gymnastics  in  Vassar  College, 
and  continued  in  that  position  for  five  years.  Alter 
a  few  months  of  rest  at  home  Miss  Powell  was 
invited  to  Florence,  Mass.,  as  superintendent  of  the 
Free  Congregational  Sunday-school  and  as  occa- 
sional speaker  to  the  society,  whose  work  was  con- 
ducted by  Charles  C.  Burleigh.  After  a  year's  work 
in  that  field  Miss  Powell  was  married  to  i  lenry  IK 
Bond,  a  lawyer  of  Northampton,  and  resigned  most 
of  her  public  duties,  though  for  a  time  editing,  with 
her  husband,  the  Northampton  "Journal,  and 
acting  as  one  of  the  working  trustees  of  the  Florence 
kindergarten  from  its  founding.  Two  sons  were 
born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bond,  one  of  whom  died 
in  infancy.  The  years  1879-80  wore  spent  in 
traveling  and  residence  in  the  South,  in  search  of 
health  for  her  husband.  After  his  death,  in  j8Hr, 
Mrs  Bond  returned  to  Florence  and  devoted  her- 
self to  the  education  of  her  son,  gathering  about 
her  a  class  of  children,  whom  she  taught  with  him. 
In  1885  she  resumed  her  relations  with  the  Free 
Congregational  Society,  becoming  its  resident  min- 
ister, preparing  written  discourses  for  its  Sunday 
meetings,  and  performing  the  social  duties  of  a 
pastor.  At  the  expiration  of  a  year's  service  Mrs. 
Bond  tendered  her  resignation  to  the  society  and 
took  the  position  of  matron  in  Swarthmore  College. 
The  title  matron  was,  in  1891,  changed  to  the  more 
appropriate  one  of  dean.  That  co-educational 
college,  founded  by  and  tinder  the  management  q( 
Friends,  offered  a  field  which  Mrs.  Boners  princi- 
ples, experience  and  gifts  eminently  fitted  lier  to 
occupy.  Her  office  is  that  of  director  of  the  social 
life  of  the  college  and  special  adviser  to  the  young- 
women.  The  religious  meetings  of  the  college  are 
conducted  according  to  the  order  of  Friends.  Mrs* 
Bond's  published  writings  are  few.  Several  tracts 
on  the  subject  of  social  purity,  occasional  addresses 
at  educational  meetings,  ana  her  mmagea  to  the 
Swarthmore  students,  which  have  appeared  in  the 
''Friends'  Intelligencer,"  comprise  the  list 

BONUS,  Mte,  Marietta  MM  woman  suf (ra- 
cist and  social  reformer,  born  upon  a  farm  in 
Clarion  county.  Pa,,  4th  May>  1842.  Her  father, 
James  A,  Wilfems,  was  born  in  Clarion  county, 
where  he  resided  for  forty-eight  yearw,  when  he 
removed  to  Iowa,  and  died  $ix  months  later.  Mr* 
Wilkins  was  a  noted  Abolitionist)  known  to 
have  maintained  an  '*und$iwund  railroad  sta- 
tion.'' The  mother's  (jmt  Trumfoull )  family,  the 


BONES. 


105 


Trumbulls,  were  orginally  from  Connecticut,  and  invited  her  to  be  the  guest  of  their  city.  Through 
were  descendants  of  Jonathan  Trumbull,  belter  her  intercession  three  infirm  veterans  of  the  war 
known  by  Washington's  pet  name,  "  Brother  Jona-  have  been  sent,  at  the  expense  of  her  county,  to 
than."  Her  education  was  received  in  the  Huide-  the  Soldiers'  Home  in  Hot  Springs,  S.  Dak.  Mrs. 

Bones  was  an  able  assistant  of  Mrs.  Matilda  Joslyn 
Gage  in  organizing  the  Woman's  National  Liberal 
Union.  She  addressed  the  convention  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C  ,  and  is  one  of  the  executive  council 
of  that  organization.  The  energy  of  Mrs.  Bones 
knows  no  bounds  when  work  is  needed,  and  her 
perfect  health  helps  her  willing  hand. 

BONHAM,  Mrs.  Mildred  A.,  traveler  and 
journalist,  born  in  Magnolia.  111.,  in  August,  1840. 
She  is  of  southern  blood  from  Virginia,  South  Caro- 
lina and  Tennessee  ancestry.  H  er  parents  removed 
to  Oregon  in  1847,  settling  in  the  Willamette  valley. 
In  1858  she  became  the  wife  of  Judge  B.  F.  Bonham, 
of  Salem,  Ore.  In  1885  Judge  Bonham  was  appoint- 
ed Consul-General  to  British  India,  and  removed  his 
family  to  Calcutta  the  same  year.  Mrs  Bonham 
had  always  a  liking  for  literary  work,  but  the  cares 
of  a  large  family  and  social  duties  gave  her  scant 
leisure,  and  it  was  not  until  her  residence  abroad 
the  opportunity  came.  During  five  years  her  letters 
over  the  name  "  Mizpah  "  attracted  much  attention 
and  were  widely  copied  by  the  Oregon  and  Cali- 
fornia press.  Mrs.  Bonham  has  a  gift  of  observing 
closely,  and  her  descriptions  of  foreign  scenes  make 
a  valuable  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  Anglo- 
Indian  life  and  customs.  Her  letters  from  the 
Himalayas,  the  island  of  Ceylon  and  other  notable 
places  are  the  best.  Her  deepest  sympathy  was 
aroused  by  the  miserable  condition  and  soul-starva- 
tion of  the  women  of  India,  and  she  set  about 
relieving,  so  far  as  lay  in  her  power,  their  cheerless 
lot  By  her  personal  appeal  a  Hindoo  girl  was 

MARIETTA  M.   BONES. 

kooper  Seminary,  Meadville,  Pa.,  and  in  the  Wash- 
ington, Pa.,  female  seminary.  Mrs.  Bones  was 
elected  vice-president  of  the  National  Woman  Suf- 
frage Association  for  Dakota  Territory,  in  1881, 
and  was  annually  re-elected  for  nine  years.  She 
made  her  d£but  as  a  public  speaker  in  an  oration  at 
a  Fourth  of  July  celebration  in  Webster,  Dak.,  in 
1882.  In  September,  1883,  she  addressed  Dakota's 
State  Constitutional  Convention  on  behalf  of 
woman's  enfranchisement.  Failing  to  havener 
claim  for  woman's  equality  before  the  law  recognized 
in  the  State  Constitution  there  framed,  she  earnestly 
petitioned  both  houses  of  Congress  to  deny  Dakota's 
admission  to  the  Union  as  a  State.  Then  she  carried 
on  several  lively  newspaper  controversies  against  ef- 
forts to  make  the  social  question  of  temperance  a 
political  question.  She  is  an  active  temperance 
worker  and  was  secretary  of  the  first  Non-partisan 
National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
convention  in  Chicago,  in  1889,  for  which  the  local 
Woman's  Temperance  Union  in  Webster,  over 
which  she  had  presided  the  previous  year,  dis- 
charged her,  returning  her  dues,  paid  nearly  three 
months  before,  with  an  official  notice  "That  the 
ladies  of  Webster  union  moved  and  carried  that 
Mrs  Bones'  dues  be  returned  on  acccount  of  her 
having  joined  the  secession  movement,  and  also 
on  account  of  her  antagonism  to  our  State  presi- 
dent" As  a  pioneer  settler  in  her  town,  she  se-  , 
cured  for  it  a  donation  of  a  block  of  lots  for  a  court- 
house and  county  buildings,  and  through  her  influ- 
ence Day  comity  was  divided  and  a  part  added 

thereto  in  order  that  the  county-seat  should  be  cen-  educated  by  a  number  of  young  ladies  ofSalem. 
trally  located.  So  interested  was  she  that  their  The  child  became  a  home  missionary.  Through 
Stat^  capital  should  be  situated  at  the  geographical  Mrs. Bonham's  further  efforts  a  fund  of  one-thousand 
center  that  the  board  of  trade  in  the  city  of  Pierre  dollars  was  raised  to  found  a  perpetual  scholarship. 


MILDRED  A.   BONHAM. 


io6 


BONHAM. 


BOOTH. 


Since  her  return  to  the  United  States  she  has  given  Gladiator."    Her  reception  by  press  and  public 

several  lectures  embodying  her  experiences  in  the  was  favorable.    She  became  absolute  mistress  of 

far  East,  life  among  the  Zenanas,  and  kindred  all  the   "  business "  of  the  stage,  and  her  dash, 
subjects. 


BOOTH,  Mrs.  Agnes,  actor,  bom  of  English 
parents,  in  Sydney,  Australia,  4th  October,  1843. 


spirit,  vivacity  and  fine  appearance  combined  to 
place  her  in  the  front  rank  of  actors.  After  the 
Forrest  engagement  she  played  with  Miss  Bateman 
in  "Leah."  She  made  a  success  in  Washington, 
Chicago  and  Boston.  In  Boston  she  joined  the 
stock  company  of  the  Boston  Theater,  where  she 
remained  for  five  years.  After  her  marriage  to 
Junius  Brutus  Booth,  she  played  Constance  in 
"  King  John"  in  the  theater  of  his  brother,  Edwin 
Booth,  in  New  York  In  1876  she  played  Myrrh  a 
in  Jarrett  and  Palmer's  splendid  production  of 
"  Sardanapalus  "  in  Booth  s  Theater.  In  1877  she 
played  Cleopatra  in  the  Niblo's  Garden  production, 
of  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra/'  She  next  appeared 


Mrs.  Winthrop,"  and  in  "Jim,  the  Penman,"  con- 
tinually growing  in  art  and  winning  ever  new  public 
favors,  Notwithstanding  her  signal  success  as  an 
actor,  Mrs.  Booth  asserts  that  she  docs  not  like  the 
stage.  Her  amhition  is  to  own  a  theater  and  to  be 
the  guide  of  a  stock  company.  Her  home*  is  now 
in  New  York  City,  and  she  possesses  on  the  New 
England  coast,  in  Man  Chester- by- the-sm,  a  beauti- 
ful country  home,  where,  during  the  summer  season, 
she  entertains  with  most  lavish  and  charming 
hospitality. 

BOOTH,  Mrs.  l$mm&  Scarr,  author,  born  in 
Hull,  England,  25th  April,  1835.  From  her  earliest 
childhood  she  had  a  passionate  love  of  the  beauti- 
ful in  nature.  This  was  fostered  by  her  father, 
who  often  took  her  with  him  on  lon#  rambles 


AGNES   BOOTH. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Marion  Agnes  Laud  Rookes. 
Her  father  was  a  British  army  officer,  and  he  died 
just  before  she  was  born.  Her  mother  was  married 
a  second  time,  her  second  husband  being  a  Church 
of  England  clergyman.  Her  dramatic  tastes  and 
talents  were  not  inherited,  for  none  of  her  family 
had  ever  been  on  the  stage  or  shown  any  talents  in 
the  histrionic  line.  As  a  child  she  was  fond  of 
dancing,  and  she  made  her  d£but  in  1857  in  Sydney 
as  a  dancer,  under  the  stage-name  Marion  Agnes. 
with  her  sister  Belle.  She  joined  a  minstrel 
company  and  played  Miss  Lucy  Long  with  a 
" corked"  face,  In  1858  she  went  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.,  where,  in  ;86i,  she  was  married  to 
Harry  A.  Perry,  who  died  in  1862.  In  Sacramento 
she  joined  the  company  of  Mrs.  John  Wood,  in 
which  she  played  leading  parts.  She  next  joined 
Tom  McGuire's  company,  in  which  she  played  va- 
rious parts  on  a  rough  tour  through  the  mountains. 
In  1867  she  was  married  to  J,  B.  Booth,  jr.,  who 
died  in  1883,  She  is  now  the  wife  of  Manager  John 
B.  SchoerTel,  and  she  retains  her  stage-name,  Agues 
Booth.  In  California  she  joined  the  Adah  Isaacs 
Menken  "  Mazeppa  "  company.  She  worked  hard 
and  studied  thoroughly,  and  her  progress  on  the 
stage  was  rapid.  From  San  Francisco  she  went  to 
New  York  in  1865.  where  she  made  her  d^but  in 
the  old  Winter  Garden  with  John  S.  Clarke,  tta 
comedian.  She  next  supported  Edwin  Forrest  in 
Niblo's  Garden,  where,  on  i$th  November  1865, 

she  appeared  as  Julie  in  "Richelieu/'    She  then  through  the  flower-bedecked  country  Unott  outaMu 
played   successively    as    Desdemona,    Virginia,  of  the  noisy  town.    When  nine  mm  old,  Itu*  im- 
pffr%;  Ma"anne  ln  "Ia<*  Cade,"  Cordelia,  Co-  rente  emigrated  with  their  Mtttu  family  of  tlwn*  dill- 
enthe  m    Damon  and  Pythias,"  and  Julia  in  "The  dren,  two  daughter*  and  a  wti,  to  Anttntai.     Th<* 


KMMA  HOAKR  HOOTH. 


g 


BOOTH. 


10: 


father,  wishing  to  try  farm  life,  purchased  a  farm 
in  the  township  of  North  Royalton,  near  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  being  induced  to  settle  there  by  an  older 
brother,  who  had  left  England  ten  years  before. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-two  years  Miss  Scarr  was 
married  to  a  young  Englishman  residing  in  Twins- 
burgh,  Ohio,  and,  shortly  afterwards,  began  to 
contribute  occasionally  to  some  of  the  periodicals 
of  the  day  under  various  pen-names.  At  a  later 
period  verses  appeared  under  her  own  name. 
Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  her  brother 
enlisted  in  the  Union  Army,  and  soon  after  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  in  which  he  fought,  died  of  dis- 
ease brought  on  by  the  hardships  and  exposure  of  a 
soldier's  life.  His  death  was  succeeded  by  that  of 
the  older  sister,  a  few  months  later.  Emma's  hus- 
band throughout  all  the  dark  years  of  war  had  been 
very  outspoken  in  his  denunciation  of  the  secession 
project  and  all  those  favoring  it,  thus  making  ene- 
mies of  certain  secret  sympathizers  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. A  few  days  preceding  the  date  of 
Abraham  Lincoln's  assassination,  while  the  family 
were  on  a  visit  to  her  parents,  some  twenty  miles 
distant,  a  friend  carne  post-haste  on  horseback  from 
Twinsburgh  to  inform  them  that  their  house, 
together  with  all  its  contents,  had  been  reduced  to 
ashes  during  the  night.  Not  an  article  was  saved, 
since  no  one  save  the  incendiary  had  witnessed  the 
burning.  Then  came  the  news  of  the  President's 
murder,  and  to  her  depressed  mind  all  the  world 
seemed  going  to  "wreck  and  ruin,"  especially 
when,  nine  weeks  later,  her  husband's  mills  with 
their  entire  contents  were  fired  and  totally  de- 
stroyed. As  none  of  the  property  had  been  insured, 
this  misfortune  reduced  the,  formerly  well-to-do 
pair  to  comparative  poverty,  and  soon  afterward 
they  left  the  town,  removing  to  Painesville,  Ohio. 
There  the.wife  obtained  some  needlework,  while  the 
husband  went  to  the  oil  regions  near  Titusville,  Pa., 
where  he  found  employment.  There,  under  the 
influence  of  lawless  associates,  he  forgot  his  duties 
as  a  husband,  and  the  result  was  a  final  separation 
a  few  years  later.  Meanwhile,  Emma  had  removed 
to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  there  supported  herself  by 
teaching  music,  not  wishing  to  become  dependent 
•upon  her  parents,  who  had,  however,  kindly  offered 
her  a  home  with  them.  Some  time  later  her  parents 
sold  their  farm  and  went  to  reside  in  Cleveland,  in 
order  to  be  near  their  daughter.  After  the  father's 
-death,  in  1*872,  Emma  took  up  her  abode  with  her 
mother,  still  continuing  to  give  music  lessons.  In 
1873  she  was  married  again.  Her  second  husband 
was  an  American  Her  home  since  that  time  has 
been  in  Cleveland  Three  years  ago  she  went  alone 
•to  Europe,  among  other  places  visiting  the  haunts 
of  her  childhood.  Since  her  return  she  has  become 
much  intererested  in  all  movements  for  the  advance- 
ment of  women  Mrs.  Booth  has  published  three 
volumes  in  book  form,  "Karan  Kringle's  Journal" 
(Philadelphia,  1885),  "A  Willful  Heiress"  (Buf- 
falo, 1892),  and  "Poems"  (Buffalo,  1892).  She 
has  composed  songs  and  instrumental  pieces,  which 
have  been  published. 

BOOTH,  Miss  Mary  I^ouise,  author,  trans- 
lator and  editor,  born  in  Millville,  now  Yaphank, 
N.  Y.,  i gth  April,  1831.  On  her  father's  sideshe  is 
•descended  from  John  Booth,  who  carne  to  the 
Colonies  in  1649.  Her  mother  was  the  grand- 
daughter of  a  refugee  of  the  -French  Revolution. 
Mary's  talents  were  displayed  in  childhood,  and 
vshe  was  yet  only  a  girl  when  her  first  contributions 
were  published.  Her  father  was  a  teacher,  and  in 
1845  and  1846  she  taught  in  his  school  in  Williams- 
burg,  L;  I.  Her  health  failed  and  she  was  obliged 
to  abandon  teaching.  Sfte  then  turned  to  literature. 
She  wrote  many  stories  and  sketches  for  newspapers 


and  magazines,  and  translated  from  the  French 
"The  Marble- Worker's  Manual11  New  York,  1656  , 
and  "The  Clock  and  Watch  Maker's  Manual*' 
For  "Emerson's  Magazine  "  she  translated  Mery's 
"Andre  Chenier"  and  About1  s  '"King  of  the 
Mountains,"  and  for  that  journal  she  wrote  a 
number  of  stories.  She  translated  Victor  Cousin's 
"Secret  History  of  the  French  Court;  or,  Life  and 
Times  of  Madame  de  Chevreuse  "  -18591.  The 
first  edition  of  her  "  History  of  the  City  of  New 


MARY   LOUISE   BOOTH. 

York  "  appeared  in  1859.  It  is  a  work  embodying 
the  results  of  much  study  and  research.  She  next 
assisted  in  making  a  translation  of  the  French 
classics,  and  she  translated  About's  "Germaine" 
(Boston,  1860).  During  the  Civil  War  she  trans- 
lated the  writings  of  eminent  Frenchmen  who 
favored  the  cause  of  the  Union.  Among  these 
were:  Gasparin's  '*  Uprising  of  a  Great  People  " 
and  "America  before  Europe  "  (New  York,  1861), 
Edouard  Labouiaye's  "Paris  in  America  "(New 
York,  1865),  and  Augustin  Cochin's  "Results  of 
Emancipation"  and  "Results  of  Slavery' '  (Boston, 
1862).  Her  work  in  that  field  won  the  commen- 
dation of  President  Lincoln,  Senator  Sumner  and 
other  statesmen.  Among  others  of  her  translations 
at  that  time  were  the  Countess  de  Gasparin's 
"Vesper,"  "CamiHe"  and  "Human  Sorrows," 
and  Count  de  Gasparin's  "Happiness."  Her 
translations  of  French  documents  were  published 
in  pamphlet  form  by  the  Union  League  Club,  or 
printed  hi  New  York  City  newspapers.  Her  next 
translation  was  Henn  Martin's  "History  of  France." 
In  1864  she  published  two  volumes  treating  of  "The 
Age  of  Louis  XIV."  In  1866  she  published  two 
others,  the  last  two  of  the  seventeen  volumes, 
under  the  title  of  "The  Decline  of  the  French 
Monarchy. "  In  1880  she  published  the  translation 
of  Martin's  abridged  "  History  of  France."  Her 
later  translations  from  the  French  include  Labou- 
iaye's "Fairy  Book"  and  Mack's  "Fairy  Tales." 


io8 


BOOTH. 


In  1867  she  published  an  enlarged  edition  of  her 
"  History  of  the  City  of  New  York,"  and  in  iSSo  a 
second  revision  brought  that  valuable  work  down 
to  date.  Miss  Booth  was  the  editor  of  "  Harper's 
Bazar  "  from  its  establishment  in  1867,  until  the 
time  of  her  death,  4th  March,  1889. 

BOTTA,  Mrs.  Anne  Charlotte  I^ynch, 
author,  born  in  Bennington,  Vt,  in  1820,  died  in 
New  York  City,  231*3  March,  1891.  Her  father 
was  a  native  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  joined  the  rebel  forces  under  Lord 
Edward  Fitzgerald.  He  was  captured,  imprisoned 
four  years,  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
and  was  banished.  He  came  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  died  a  few  years  after  his  marriage. 
Anne  was  educated  in  Albany,  N.  Y.  She  showed 
a  literary  bent  in  childhood,  and,  while  still  a  girl, 
she  published  a  number  of  productions.  She 
removed  to  Providence,  R.  I.,  where  she  edited 
"The  Rhode  Island  Book"  (Providence,  1842), 
which  contained  productions  from  the  pens  of  the 
authors  of  that  State.  She  next  moved  to  New 
York  City,  where  she  made  her  home  until  her 
death.  In  1855  she  was  married  to  Professor  Vin- 
cenzo  Botta,  the  educator,  who  was  filling  the 
chair  of  Italian  language  and  literature  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  City  of  New  York.  For  years  their 
home  was  a  literary  and  artistic  center,  and  they 
entertained  many  of  the  famous  authors,  painters 
and  musicians  of  Europe  and  America.  In  1870 
and  1871,  when  funds  for  the  suffering  women  and 
children  of  Paris  were  collected  in  New  York, 
Mrs.  Botta  raised  $5,006  by  the  sale  of  an  album  of 
photographs,  autographs  and  sketches  by  famous 
artists.  As  the  Franco- Prussian  war  closed  before 
the  collection  was  complete,  the  money  was  used 
to  found  a  prize  in  the  French  Academy  for  the 
best  essay  on  "The  Condition  of  Women,"  to  be 
awarded  every  fifth  year,  when  the  interest  on  the 
fund  should  reach  $r,ooo.  She  excelled  as  a  writer 
of  sonnets.  Her  literary  productions  include  a 
great  number  of  stories,  essays,  poems  and  criti- 
cisms. In  1848  she  published  her  first  volume  of 
poems,  and  in  1884  she  brought  out  a  new  edition, 
illustrated  by  eminent  artists.  In  1845  she  pub- 
lished "Leaves  from  the  Diary  of  a  Recluse"  in 
"The  Gift."  Another  important  book  from  her 
pen  is  "A  Hand-book  of  Universal  Literature " 
(New  York,  1860),  which  has  run  through  several 
editions  and  has  been  adopted  as  a  text-book  in 
many  educational  institutions*  Mrs.  Kotta's  style 
in  verse  is  finished,  elegant  and  melodious.  Her 
prose  is  clear  and  telling. 

BOUGHTON,  Mrs.  Caroline  Greenback, 
educator  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  gth  August,  1854.  She  is  the  second 
daughter  of  Judge  Thomas  Greenbank  of  that  city, 
whose  family  was  of  English  extraction,  a  family 
devout  and  scholarly,  represented  in  each  gener- 
ation by  divines  and  jurists  of  superior  order. 
Through  her  mother  she  is  related  to  a  branch  of 
the  North  of  Ireland  gentry,  the  Huestons  of  Bel- 
fast, Mrs.  Boughton  was  graduated  from  the 
Philadelphia  Normal  School  in  1874,  fifth  in  a  class 
of  eighty.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  she 
began  her  career  as  a  teacher  in  Miss  Steven's 
Seminary,  Germantown.  In  1878  she  took  charge 
of  the  department  ^of  history  in  the  Philadelphia 
Normal  School,  which  position  she  filled  for  four 
years,  winning  by  her  talents  and  enthusiasm  an 
enviable  reputation  in  her  profession,  and  by  her 
charming  manners  the  affectionate  regard  of  all 
who  came  under  her  influence.  She  was  married 
35th  July,  1882,  to  J.  W,  Boughton,  a  prominent 
manufacturer  and  inventor  of  Philadelphia,  Mrs* 
Boughton,  in  her  connection  with  the  Home 


liOUGHTON. 

Missionary  Society  of  the  M.  E  Church,  became  es- 
pecially interested  in  Indian  Missions  and  was 
early  chosen  a  manager  of  the  Woman's  National 
Indian  Association,  a  position  she  filled  during 
five  years.  That  office  she  exchanged  later 
for  that  of  auditor  of  the  association,  in  which 
capacity  she  has  done  effective  work  for  three  years, 
and  which  office  she  now  holds.  She  was  an  active 
member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  until  failing  health  obliged  her  to  curb  her 


CAROLINE  ORKKNRANK  nOUOUTON. 

energies  in  that  direction,  Mrs,  Boughton  lw& 
always  been  deeply  interested  in  the  advancement 
of  women.  She  is  a  member  of  the  New  Century 
Club  of  Philadelphia,  and  is  also  n  member  of 
the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  and  an  earnest 
advocate  of  the  principles  which  that  body 
represents. 

BOTJRNIJ,  Mrs.  Emma,  religious  and  tem- 
perance worker,  born  in  Newark,  N.  J,,  5th 
September,  1846.  Her  father,  John  Hill*  was  of 
English  parentage.  Her  mother,  known  among 
the  temperance  workers  since  the  early  days  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  as  Mother 
Hill,"  was  of  Scotch-Huguenot  ancestry,  a  woman 
of  great  strength  of  character,  Emma  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Newark  Wesleynn  Institute  and,  after 
receiving  her  diploma,  spent  eight  years  as  a  suc- 
cessful teacher  in  the  Newark  schools.  She  was  a 
vivacious  and  ambitious  student  After  her  mar- 
riage she  went  abroad  with  her  husband  three 
times,  spending  several  years  beyond  the  Atlantic. 
During  the  last  seventeen  years  she  has  resided  in 
her  native  city,  actively  engaged  in  church  work 
and  prominently  identified  with  the  great  temper* 
ance  movement  of  the  age.  For  ten  years  she 
served  as  State  recording  secretary  of  the  Woman's. 
Christian  Temperance  f Men,  and  after  the  death 
of  Mrs,  Sarah  J,  C  Downs*  State  president,  she 
was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy,  Kor  many  yerw 
»he  waa  &n  efficient  superintendent  of  the  Infant 


Bui'RXK. 


BCIT<  »X 


IO9 


department  of  her  church  Sunday-school.  Left  to  Her  leaders  on  political  topics  are  marked  by  direct 
bear  the  burden  and  responsibility  of  training  and  and  close  reasoning,  her  diction  Is  clear,  and  her 
caring  for  her  four  children  when  they  were  very  logic  is  convincing.  Of  late  years  she  has  not  been 
young,  she  is  realizing  a  rich  reward  for  her  faith-  called  on  so  frequently  to  do  that  kind  of  writing, 

leaving  her  time  free  for  the,  to  her,  more  congenial 
fields  of  purely  literary  work  and  the  management 
of  her  own  department  of  the  paper.  Her  special 
field  is  in  work  for  women.  She  is  a  believer  in 
equal  rights  for  her  sex,  and  her  labors  are  directed 
to  the  advancement  of  woman's  sphere  through 
the  personal  advancement  of  every  individual  of 
the  sex.  Her  literary  style  is  so  clear  and  pleasing 
that  it  seems  to  convey  an  idea  of  her  personality 
to  her  readers.  She  has  written  several  success- 
ful books  on  topics  pertaining  to  the  home 
circle.  Besides  her  work  upon  the  Toledo  "Blade,3' 
she  has  written  stones,  letters  and  essays  for  other 
papers  and  magazines.  Mrs  Bouton  has  a  pleas- 
ant home  in  the  beautiful  residence  portion  of 
the  city  of  Toledo,  the  family  circle  consisting 
of  her  mother,  her  widowed  sister  and  two  neph- 
ews. There  is  dispensed  a  refined  hospitality,  and 
th&re  Miss  Bouton,  surrounded  by  her  books,  in  the 
prime  of  her  days,  and  with  an  almost  unlimited 


EMMA  BOURNE. 

fulness  as  a  mother.  In  her  public  duties  she  is 
gentle,  firm  and  full  of  tact.  With  her  "The 
Golden  Age  is  not  behind,  but  before  us."  In 
her  public  addresses  she  makes  no  attempt  at 
oratory,  but  says  what  is  in  her  heart  to  say  in  an 
unassuming,  convincing  manner. 

BOUTON,  Miss  Emily  St.  John,  journalist, 
bora  in  New  Canaan,  Fair-field  county,  Conn.  On 
her  father's  side  she  traces  her  ancestry  to  one  of 
the  partisans  of  William  the  Conqueror,  who  was 
knighted  for  saving  the  king  when  in  danger.  The 
family  bore  a  prominent  part  in  the  Revolution 
among  the  Connecticut  patriots.  Her  father  moved 
to  the  West  when  she  was  yet  a  child.  She  was 
graduated  in  the  public  schools  of  Sandusky,  Ohio, 
but  had  previously  taught  a  primary  school  in  that 
city  when  only  fourteen  years  of  age.  After  grad- 
uating, she  became  assistant  high-school  teacher  in 
Milan,  Ohio,  then  in  Tiffin^  and  then,  for  several 
years  she  filled  the  same  position  in  the  Toledo  high- 
school.  She  occupied  the  chair  of  English  litera- 
ture in  the  Chicago  central  high  school  for  two 
years,  but  relinquished  her  work  on  account  of 
failing  health,  going  to  California  for  rest  and  recu- 
peration. In  1877  she  returned  to  Toledo  and 
became  a  member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Toledo 
1  *  Blade,"  a  position  she  has  so  well  filled  ever 
since.  To  many  American  households  she  is  en- 
deared as  the  "household  editor3'  of  the  paper, 
but  the  work,  original  and  editorial,  of  that  one 
department  of  that  journal  by  no  means  meas- 
ures the  extent  of  her  labors.  She  is  a  literary 
critic  of  no  mean  order,  and  is  a  good  "all  round' * 
newspaper  worker.  She  has  done  much  regular 
editorial  writing  in  political  campaigns  in  the  col- 
urns  of  the  paper  with  which  she  is  connected. 


EMILY  ST.   JOHN  BOUTON. 

capacity  for  work,  leads  a  busy  life,  devoted  to 
what  she  believes  to  be  the  interests  of  humanity. 
BOWERS,  Mrs.  D.  P.,  actor,  born  in  Stam- 
ford, Conn.,  i2th  March,  1830.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Elizabeth  Crocker  McCollom.  Her  father  was 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  who  died  while  she  was 
an  infant  She  was  from  early  childhood  fond  of 
dramatic  presentations.  In  1846  she  made  her 
d£but  in  the  Park  Theater,  in  New  York  City,  in 
the  r6Ie  of  Amanthis.  On  4th  March,  1847,  when 
only  seventeen  years  old,  she  was  married  to  David 
P,  Bowers,  an  actor  in  the  same  company.  They 
went  to  Philadelphia  in  the  same  month,  and  in  the 
Walnut  Street  Theater  she  appeared  as  Donna 
Victoria  in  UA  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Husband"  She 
was  successful  from  the  beginning.  She  next  filled 


J  IO 


BOWERS. 


BOWLES. 


a  successful  engagement  in  the  Arch  Street  Theater,   press.  She  was  then  married  to  a  popular  clergyman,, 
fnSdelphil,lhere  she  remained  until  the  death  Rev.   B,  F     Bowles^  pastor  of ^  the    UniverSahst 
of  her  husband  in  June,  1857.     In  December,  1857,    Church  in  Melrose  Mass.    Although  by  that  mar- 
Released  the  Walnut  Street  Theater,  which  she  riage  she  became  the  stepmother  of  three  children 
me  icabcu  LUC  and  ^^  the  mother  of  three  more,  she  still  found 

time  for  a  variety  of  church  work,  including  teach- 
ing an  adult  Bible  class.  Her  success  with  that 
class  led  her  to  deeper  theological  study,  under  the 
direction  of  her  husband.  Mr.  Bowles  desired  that 
his  wife  should  be  in  all  things  his  companion,  and, 
after  giving  her  a  thorough  course  in  theology,  he 
encouraged  her  to  preach  the  gospel,  which  she  had 
long  felt  called  to  declare.  She  began  in  1869  by 
supplying  vacant  pulpits  in  New  England.  In  1872 
she  was  licensed  in  Boston  to  preach  and  became 
the  non-resident  pastor  of  a  church  in  Marlborough, 
Mass.  Mr.  Bowles,  at  that  time  settled  in  Cam- 
bridge, soon  after  accepted  a  call  to  the  pastorate 
of  the  Church  of  the  Restoration  in  Philadelphia, 
and  Mrs.  Bowles  was  called  as  non-resident  pastor 
of  the  Universalist  Church  in  Easton,  Pa.,  a  posi- 
tion she  held  for  three  very  successful  years,  al* 
though  the  church  had  been  for  nuiny  years  dor- 
mant. She  closed  her  connection  with  that  parish 
that  she  might  lay  the  foundation  of  a  new  church 
in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  which  she  accomplished  in  six 
weeks  of  energetic  work.  She  was  regularly  or- 
dained in  icS74  and  has  preached  and  lectured 
since  that  time  in  most  of  the  large  cities  of  the 
United  States.  When  without  a  church  of  her  own, 
she  has  shared  the  parish  work  of  her  husband  and 
has  been  constantly  engaged  in  charitable  and  phil- 
anthropic work.  In  addition  to  all  her  ministerial 
work,  she  lectured  In  various  parts  of  the  country 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  in  which  organization  she  has  been 


ELIZABETH   MCCOLLOM  BOWERS, 


managed  successfully  until  1859.  She  then  leased 
the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Music  for  a  season. 
In  1860  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Brown,  of  Baltimore, 
Md,,  who  died  in  1867,  Mrs.  Bowers  retained  the 
name  under  which  she  had  won  her  reputation.  In 
1861  she  went  to  London,  England,  where  she 
played  Julia  in  "The  Hunchback^'  in  Sadler's 
Wells  Theater.  She  was  successful  with  the  London 
public  and  played  an  engagement  in  the  Lyceum 
Theater,  appearing  as  Geraldine  d'  Arcy  in 
"Woman."  In  1863  she  returned  to  the  United 
States  and  played  an  engagement  in  the  Winter 
Garden,  in  New  York.  She  soon  afterwards 
retired  from  the  stage  and  lived  quietly  in  a  suburb 
of  Philadelphia,  until  October,  1886,  when  she 
organized  a  strong  company  and  made  a  successful 
tour  of  the  United  States.  Her  r61es  cover  the 
field  of  high  comedy  and  tragedy. 

BOWIES,  Mrs.  Ada  Chastina,  Universalist 
minister,  born  in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  and  August, 
1836.  On  her  father's  side  her  ancestry  runs  through 
the  Choates  and  on  her  mother's  side  through 
the  Haskells,  back  into  staunch  old  English  fami- 
lies. Her  youth  was  spent  by  the  sea,  and  her  out- 
door sports  laid  the  foundation  for  the  vigor  and 
health  that  have  always  characterized  her.  She 
was  born  with  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body.  Her 
early  opportunities  for  acquiring  education  were 
limited.  After  easily  and  rapidly  learning  all  that 
was  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Gloucester,  she 
was  wholly  unsatisfied  with  her  attainments  and 
pushed  forward  with  different  studies  by  herself. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  began  to  teach  in  the  pub- 
lic schools.  She  continued  in  that  vocation  until 
she  was  twenty-two,  employing^  meanwhile,  such 
leisure  as$he  could  command  in  writing  for  the 


ADA  CHASTTNA  BOWLR& 


state  superintendent  of  various  departments.  She 
has  been  nationallecturer  of  the  American  Suffrage 
Association  and  president  of  State,  county  and 
city  suffrage  organizations,  as  well  as  an  active 


1JUWLES. 


BOYD. 


Ill 


member  of  many  other  reforms.  Notwithstanding 
all  these  duties  and  labors,  she  is  famed  among  her 
acquaintances  as  a  wise  and  affectionate  mother 
and  a  model  housekeeper.  One  of  her  most  pop- 
ular lectures  is  on  *  *  Strong-minded  Housekeeping. ' ' 
which  embodies  her  own  experience  in  household 
cares  and  management,  She  is  an  expert  swimmer, 
perfectly  at  home  in  or  on  the  water,  and  can  handle 
a  saw,  hammer  or  rolling-pin  with  equal  dexterity. 
Her  public  life  has  never  in  any  way  been  allowed 
to  interfere  with  the  exercise  of  a  gracious  private 
charity  She  is  a  very  popular  and  convincing 
speaker.  In  all  that  she  undertakes  Mrs.  Bowles 
is  prompt  and  incisive,  and  in  private  life  is  as  con- 
stant in  good  works  as  she  is  able  in  public  in  in- 
spiring others  to  all  worthy  endeavors.  Her  present 
home  is  in  Abington,  Mass 

BOYD,  Mrs.  Kate  Parker,  artist,  born  in 
New  York,  23rd  October,  1836  Her  maiden  name 
was  Kate  Parker  Scott.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
Andrew  Scott,  of  Flushing,  X.  Y.,  who  was  a 
son  of  Andrew  Scott,  born  in  Paisley,  Scotland. 
She  inherited  her  talent  for  drawing  from  her 
father,  who  was  a  fine  amateur  artist  from  his  boy- 
hood to  his  nineteenth  year,  and  whose  portfolios 
of  water-colors  are  a  source  of  delight  to  artists  of 
the  present  time.  Miss  Scott  attended  the  Flush- 
ing Female  College,  then  in  the  charge  of 
Rev.  William  Gilder.  After  leaving  that  school 
and  traveling  awhile,  she  was  married  in  1862 
to  Rev.  N.  E.  Boyd.  They  have  lived  in  Port- 
land, Me.,  and  in  Canastota,  N  Y.  Their  family 
consisted  of  two  sons,  who  died  at  an  early 
age.  When  circumstances  made  it  necessary, 
Mrs.  Boyd  was  able  to  earn  a  good  income  with  her 
pencil.  Her  pictures  were  exhibited  and  sold  in 


in  various  State  and  county  exhibitions.  They 
moved  to  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  in  1877,  and  in 
that  city  her  work  was  highly  successful.  She  now 
writes  and  draws  for  the  "American  Garden, " 
New  York,  and  for  other  periodicals,  using-  the 
signature  K.  P.  S.  B.  She  is  interested  in  reforms 
and  humanitarian  work  in  general,  and  is  a  member 
of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
Animals,  of  the  Association  for  the  Advancement  ot 
Women  and  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Women's  Press 
Association.  She  works  zealously  for  the  sailors' 
branch  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  for  the  Sailors*  Lend-a-Hand  Club. 

BOYD,  Mrs.  I/ouise  Esther  Vlckroy,  au- 
thor, born  in  Urbana,  Ohio,  2nd  January,  1827. 


LOUISE  ESTHER  VICKROY  BOYD. 

When  she  was  about  four  years  of  age,  her  parents, 
removed  to  Ferndale,  a  picturesque  valley  among- 
the  mountains  near  Johnstown,  Pa.  Although  good 
schools  were  scarce  in  those  days,  her  education 
was  not  neglected,  and  for  two  years  she  was  a 
pupil  in  the  select  school  of  Miss  Esther  R.  Barton, 
in  Lancaster,  Pa.  While  a  young  woman  she  made 
frequent  visits  to  Philadelphia,  and  she  there  be- 
came acquainted  with  many  of  the  authors  and  lit- 
erary people  of  that  city.  Her  first  poem  was  writ- 
ten in  1851.  The  next  year  she  became  a  regular 
contributor  to  Grace  Greenwood's  * '  Little  Pilgrim, ' ' 
and  frequently,  since  that  time,  her  poems  as  well 
as  prose  sketches  have  appeared  in  magazines  and 
newspapers,  among^  others  the  "  Knickerbocker/* 
"Graham's  Magazine,"  "Appleton's  Journal/'  the- 
New  York  "Tribune,"  the  Philadelphia  " Satur- 
day Evening  Post,"  the  Cincinnati  '*  Gazette," 
"Woman's Journal,"  the  Indianapolis  "Journal," 
"Wide  Awake,"  the  "Century,"  and  others.  For 
several  years  she  was  engaged  in  teaching-,  until  ia 

New  York  and  Brooklyn.  She  was  an  exhibitor  September,  1865,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  S.  S. 
in  the  Academies  of  Design  in  both  of  those  cities.  Boyd,  since  which  time  her  home  has  been  in  Dub- 
She  won  a  number  of  medals  and  prizes  in  the  lin,  Ind.  Mrs.  Boyd' s  married  life  was  a  most  happjr 
Centennial  Exposition  in  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  and  one.  Her  husband  was  a  man  of  fine  literary  taste- 


KATE  PARKER  BOYIX 


I  12 


BOYD. 


and  an  ardent  worker  in  the  cause  ot  humanity, 
and  she  was  strengthened  and  encouraged  by  him 
in  the  causes  of  temperance  and  woman  suffrage. 
She  is  well  known  as  an  advocate  of  woman  suf- 
frage. Well  acquainted  with  history,  she  has 
watched  with  unfailing:  interest  all  the  movements 
of  our  eventful  times,  her  sympathies  ever  on  the 
side  of  the  oppressed.  She  has  frequently  ap- 
peared on  the  platform,  where  she  has  a  good  pres- 
ence, is  natural,  womanly,  logical  and  sprightly. 
She  is  greatly  interested  in  creating  a  State  litera- 
ture, and  she  has  not  only  furnished  much  material 
for  it,  but  has  done  a  great  deal  toward  creating  a 
correct  and  pure  literary  taste  in  her  own  town  and 
county.  She  was  reared  in  the  faith  of  the  follow- 
ers of  Emanuel  Swedenborg,  but  is  now  an  earnest 
member  of  the  Christian  Church.  She  has  been  a 
widow  since  1888 

BRACK,  Miss  Maria  Porter,  educator  and 
elocutionist,  born  in  Penn  Van,  N.  Y.,  in  July,  1852. 
Her  early  life  was  spent  in  Leavenworth,  Kans. 
Her  father  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Kansas? 


MARIA  PORTKH  BRACK. 

•and  there  the  family  home  has  always  remained, 
Miss  Brace  was  educated  iu  Vassar  College  and 
was  graduated  in  1872.  A  special  course  in  elocu- 
tion followed  under  Prof.  Robert  R.  Raymond,  in 
the  Boston  School  of  Oratory,  These  studies,  pre- 
ceded by  practice  in  teaching  and  reading  in  the 
West,  were  followed  by  an  engagement  as  teacher 
of  elocution  in  Vassar  College.  During  several 
years  of  residence  there,  a  certain  time  was  re- 
served every  winter  for  work  outside  of  the  college 
•community.  In  teaching  as  well  as  in  reading 
Miss  Brace  has  always  associated  the  art  of  elocu- 
tion with  the  interpretation  of  the  best  literature, 
Her  annotated  readings  from  the  English  classics 
and  from  recent  masterpieces  of  prose  and  poetry 
often  formed  a  supplement  to  the  course  in  English 
literature  in  schools.  In  1883  Miss  Brace  made  her 
first  visit  to  Europe.  Through  the  influence  of 


BRACK. 

Monsieur  Regnier,  the  French  actor  and  teacher, 
she  was  admitted  to  the  daily  sessions  of  ^the  dra- 
matic classes  in  the  Conservatoire  National  de 
Musique  et  de  Declamation,  in  Paris.  A  close 
study  of  the  French  classics  in  the  hands  of  the 
pupils  and  of  their  masters,  the  four  leading:  actors 
of  the  Theatre  Francais,  proved  a  valuable _  lesson 
in  dramatic  reading  and  criticism.  In  addition  to 
the  daily  rehearsals  in  the  Conservatoire,  there  were 
talks  with  M.  Regnier,  who  generously  gave  his 
criticism  of  her  own  work.  The  course  in  the  Con- 
servatoire was  supplemented  by  frequent  visits  to 
the  Theatre  Francais,  where  the  professors  were 
often  seen  in  their  well-known  roles  as  actors. 
Miss  Brace's  interest  in  the  art  of  acting  received  a 
great  impulse  from  that  winter  in  Paris  Upon  her 
return  to  New  York  she  read,  in  the  Madison 
Square  Theater,  an  account  of  the  methods  of  the 
Theatre  Francais  as  taught  in  the  National  Con- 
servatoire. The  lecture  attracted  the  attention  of 
actors  and  critics  who  were  present  and  has  been 
repeated  many  times  in  New  York  and  elsewhere. 
During  the  spring  of  1884  an  effort  was  being  made 
to  establish  in  New  York  a  school  for  actors.  Miss 
Brace  became  actively  interested  in  the  undertak- 
ing and  was  at  once  engaged  as  a  teacher  of  dra- 
matic elocution  and  lecturer  upon  dramatic  litera- 
ture She  has  also  taught  elocutional! the  Brearley 
School  for  Girls  since  its  opening  in  New  York,  in 
1884.  Her  lectures  and  readings  have  become 
favorably  known  in  Philadelphia  and  New  York, 
The  topics  are  t( Francois  Del  Sarto  in  Paris," 
"Colloquial  Elocution"  and  "Professional  Kloru- 
tion."  Miss  Brace  has  made  occasional  contribu- 
tions to  periodical  literature  upon  various  phases  of 
her  chosen  subject,  and  she  is  constantly  collecting 
material,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  for  further 
essays  and  lectures,  including  a  text-book  of  elo- 
cution. In  addition  to  her  active  work  in  her  pro- 
fession, Miss  Brace  has  been  interested  in  the  social 
life  of  her  cotemporaries.  She  has  been  ^a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  monthly  conversations  of 
the  Meridian  Club.  She  has  represented  the 
alumna*  of  her  own  college  on  the  governing;  board 
of  the  College  Settlement.  That  home  in  the  shuns 
of  the  East  Side  represents  the  first  or^anixed  dibit 
of  college-bred  women  to  improve  the  condition  of 
life  among  the  poor.  She  was  one  of  the  founders* 
and  the  first  president  of  the  Women's  University 
Club  of  New  York. 

BRADBN,  Mrs,  Anna  Madge,  author,  born 
in  Pennsylvania  near  historic  Valley  For#e,  She 
is  of  English  and  German  tfanccnt,  and  her  ances- 
tors have  lived  in  or  near  Philadelphia,  Ptuf  for 
over  a  century  and  a  half.  Her  father  w  John 
Conver  Rile.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Frantz.  She  is  fifth  In  direct  line  of  descent  from 
(reu.  Joseph  Reed,  of  Revolutionary  fame,  hi» 
daughter  being  her  great-grandmother.  In  1880 
she  was  married  to  Findley  Braclen,  of  Ohio,  and 
they  now  reside  in  Philadelphia.  Kor  nix  years 
before  her  marriage  she  wrote  under  her  maiden 
name,  Madge  Rile,  and  several  peiMwme«»  but 
since  her  marriage  she  adopted  her  husband's 
name,  signing  her  articles  Mrs,  Findley  Braythw, 
She  began  writing  for  the  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines when  but  a  nchool-girl  or  fifteen,  It  in  her 
life-work,  and  she  thoroughly  eiyoys  it,  She  lui« 
written  over  seven-hundred  humorous  and  pathetic 
sketches,  jwms  and  seriate,  many  of  which  havtj 
appeared  m  the  secular  journals  of  New  York, 
Boston  and  Philadelphia.  She  has  alno  written  H 
number  of  sonp  that  have  found  thoir  way  into 
public  favor,  She  is  equally  at  home  in  the  five 
dialects,  Scotch,  Irish,  Negro,  Dutch  awl  Quaker,, 
She  is  a  fine  elocutionist  and  is  a  grammte  of 


IJRAISKX. 


I;KAI>LKV 


i 


the  National  School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory,  country.  She  was  educated  in  her  native  town.  In 
Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Braden  is  a  member  of  the  1840  she  began  to  teach  in  country  schools,  and  four 
Presbyterian  Church  and  an  earnest  worker.  Her  years  later  was  appointed  principal  of  one  of  the 
kindly  Christian  character  can  best  be  seen  in  her  grammar  schools  in  Gardiner,  Me.  In  1846  she 

became  assistant  teacher  in  the  Winthrop  grammar 
school  of  Charlestown,  Mass..  and  taught  until  the 
autumn  of  1849,  when,  prostrated  by  pneumonia, 
she  was  compelled  to  seek  a  milder  climate.  The 
winter  of  1850-51  was  passed  in  Charleston.  S.  C., 
but  with  little  benefit,  and,  advised  by  her  physician 
to  seek  a  country  entirely  free  from  frost,  in  1853 
she  went  to  San  Jose\  Costa  Rica,  whose  climate 
proved  a  healing  balm  to  her  lungs.  In  three 
months  after  her  arrival  she  opened  a  school.  It 
was  a  success.  She  quickly  mastered  the  Spanish 
language,  and  her  pupils  rapidly  acquired  the  Eng- 
lish. For  nearly  four  years  she  continued  her 
educational  work  in  San  Jose,  and  in  the  summer 
of  1857  she  returned  to  New  England  to  her  early 
home  in  East  Vassalboro,  where  her  venerable 
father  died  in  January,  1858.  The  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  Spanish  acquired  by  Miss  Bradley  in  Costa 
Rica  led  the  New  England  Glass  Company,  of  East 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  to  seek  her  services  in  translat- 
ing letters.  She  was  in  Cambridge  in  1861,  when 
the  first  gun  was  fired  at  Fort  Sumter,  and  immedi- 
ately after  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  she  offered  her 
services  as  nurse  to  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers. 
On  the  first  of  September,  1861,  Miss  Bradley 
entered  the  hospital  of  the  Third  Maine  Regiment, 
encamped  near  Alexandria,  Va.,  but  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Fifth  Maine  Regiment,  and  a  few 
days  later  was  appointed  matron  of  the  Seventeenth 
Brigade  Hospital,  General  Slocum's  Brigade,  of 
which  she  had  charge  during  the  winter.  In  the 
spring  of  1862,  after  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  went 


ANNA  MADGE  BRADEN, 

own  home,  which  is  a  model  of  neatness  and  cheer- 
fulness. Her  life  is  spent,  not  for  her  own  gratifi- 
cation, but  for  the  comfort  of  those  around  her. 
She  is  an  ardent  student,  painstaking  and 
ambitious. 

BRADFORD,  Mrs.  Mary  Carroll  Craigr, 
correspondent,  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  loth 
August,  1856.  She  comes  from  a  long  line  of 
mental  aristocrats,  being  a  direct  descendant  from 
Charles  Carroll,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  She  never  attended  school, 
but  was  educated  privately  by  masters  and  gov- 
ernesses. She  has  traveled  extensively  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  She  was  in  Geneva,  Switeer- 
land,  during  the  year  of  the  Arbitration,  and  while 
there  met  and  enjoyed  the  society  of  some  of  the 
arbitrators.  Her  first  appearance  in  print  was  at 
the  age  of  twelve  in  a  story,  but  she  only  began 
to  write  regularly  and  professionally  at  twenty-two. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  she  was  married  to  Lieut. 
Edward  "Taylor  Bradford,  of  the  United  States 
Navy,  a  son  of  the  Paymaster-General  of  the  Navy, 
and  grandson  of  the  famous  Boston  preacher, 
familiarly  called  "Father  Taylor."  Her  literary 
work  has  been  diversified.  She  has  been  a  regular 
contributor  to  the  Brooklyn  "Eagle,"  the  New 
Orleans  "Picayune/'  the  "Esoteric,"  the  "Com- 
monwealth," "Christian  Union,"  the  ",Rocky 
Mountain  News,"  and  other  magazines  and 
papers.  Her  lectures  have  been  on  glimpses  of 
her  travels  and  on  theosophy.  Her  home  is  now 
in  Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

BRAD^Y,  Miss  Amy  Morris,  educator, 
bora  in  East  Vassalboro,  Maine,  I2th  September, 
1823.  She  is  a  granddaughter  of  Asa  Bradley,  a 
soldier  of  the  Revolution  who  gave  his  life  for  his 


MARY  CARROLL  CRATG  BRADFORD. 

to  the  Peninsula,  Rev.  F.  N.  Knapp,  head  of  the 
relief  department  of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Com- 
mission, telegraphed  to  Miss  Bradley  to  report  im- 
mediately1 to  him  at  Fortress  Monroe,  and  she  went 


114  BRADLEY.  BRADLEY. 

in  the  same  boat  with  Miss  Dorothea  L.  Dix.  All  beginning,  and  whose  appreciation  of  its  impor- 
through  the  Peninsular  Campaign  she  was  on  trans-  tance  and  beneficence  found  expression  in  the  annual 
port  boats  which  brought  the  sick  and  wounded  contribution  of  $5,000  toward  the  support  of  the 
from  the  battlefields.  After  the  Seven  Days  Battles  Tileston  Normal  School,  from  its  opening  in  1872  to 

its  close  in  1891.     Failing  health  led  Miss  Bradley 
to  resign  her  position  in  1891. 

BRADLEY,  Mrs.  Aim  Weaver,  educator 
and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Hartland,  Niagara 
county,  N.  Y.,  igth  May,  1834.  Her  parents,  Will- 

.    '  iam  and  Mary  Earl  Weaver,  removed  from    New 

York  to  Michigan  during  he**  infancy,  and  she 
was  reared  in  that  State.  Her  early  philanthropic 
tendencies,  fostered  by  home  training,  prepared  her 
to  espouse  the  anti-slavery  cause  and  to  engage 
heartily  in  all  reformatory  efforts.  Loving  study 
for  its  own  sake  and  feeling  that  in  brain  culture 
one  could  exert  an  influence  for  good  on  humanity, 
her  earliest  ambition  was  to  become  a  teacher. 
Attaining  that  position  before  her  fourteenth  birth- 
day, she  continued  thus  to  labor  with  never-failing 
zest  for  over  thirty  years.  With  a  power  to  impress 
her  own  personality  upon  others  and  to  evoke 
their  latent  capabilities,  her  work  in  the  class-room 
was  especially  happy,  particularly  in  the  department 
•  of  literature.  While  attending  Hillsdale  College, 
she  publicly  gave  herself  to  Christ  In  1858  she 
'  was  married  to  George  S.  Bradley,  a  theologue 
from  Oberlin,  then  tutor  in  Hillsdale.  Thereafter 
her  influence  for  good  was  felt  in  all  his  labors, 
whether  as  pastor's  wife  or  lady  principal  in  the 
seminaries  under  his  charge  in  Maine,  Wisconsin 
and  Iowa.  While  in  Wisconsin,  her  husband,  as 
chaplain  of  the  Twenty-second  Wisconsin  Regi- 
:i  ment,  went  with  Sherman  to  the  sea.  While  he 
was  in  that  service,  the  last  one  of  their  three  chil- 
dren died  Mrs.  Bradley  returned  to  Hillsdale  and 


AMY  MORRIS  BRADLEY. 

she returneclto  Washington  and  helped  to  organize  a 
home  for  discharged  soldiers.  In  December,  1862, 
she  was  sent  to  Convalescent  Camp,  Alexandria, 
and  remained  in  charge  of  the  Relief  Department 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  when,  her  special  work  for 
country  and  humanity  being  ended,  her  heart  and 
mind  turned  anew  to  her  original  calling.  In  1866, 
at  the  request  of  the  Soldiers'  Memorial  Society,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ameri- 
can Unitarian  Association,  she  went  to  Wilmington, 
N.  C.,  as  a  teacher  of  poor  white  children.  Her 
position  at  first  was  a  trying  one,  for  she  was  a 
stranger  and  a  northerner.  Modestly  and  firmly 
she  took  her  place  and  began  her  work.  She 
opened  her  school  9th  January,  1867,  with  three 
children,  in  a  very  humble  building.  Within  a 
week  sixty-seven  pupils  were  enrolled,  and  soon 
two  additional  teachers  were  engaged  by  her,  and, 
as  the  number  of  pupils  rapidly  increased,  new 
schools  were  opened,  the  "Hernenway,"  the 
*' Pioneer"  and  the  "Normal,"  and  the  corps  of 
teachers  increased  accordingly.  Such  was  the 
character  of  the  instruction  given,  such  the  tone, 
spirit  and  influence  of  the  schools,  that  within  a 
few  months,  instead  of  being  regarded  with  sus- 
picion and  aversion.  Miss  Bradley  and  her  co- 
workers  had  the  confidence  and  the  grateful  affec- 
tion of  the  community,  and  large-minded  citizens 
co-operated  with  the  trustees  of  the  E^eabody  Fund 
and  other  benefactors  in  erecting  the  needed  build- 
ings and  forwarding  the  work.  On  the  thirtieth  of 
November,  1871,  the  corner-stone  of  the  Tileston 
Normal  School  was  laid,  and  it  was  opened  in 
October,  1872.  This  building  was  the  #itt  of  Mrs. 
Mary  Hemenway,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  who  had  been 
deeply  interested  in  Miss  Bradley's  work  from  itn 


-  ''"'I  ' 

,  i*,-1^'     ,'  ',    •  '  "'    V 

ANN  VVKAA'KK 


engaged  in  teaching.  At  the  clone  of  the 
husband  resumed  his  old  pastorate  near 
WLs,,  and  there  for  two  years  they  worke 
followed  two  years  of  semimtry  work  in 


war  her 

Racine, 

Thm 


BRADLEY. 

and  six  in  Evansville,  Wis.  There  was  born  to  them 
their  last  and  only  living  child,  Charles  Clement. 
Wilton,  Iowa,  was  for  the  next  five  years  the  scene 
of  their  labors.  Then  Mrs.  Bradley  began  her  pub- 
lic work  for  temperance.  The  Iowa  agitation  for 
prohibition  roused  her  to  action.  Stepping  into  the 
ranks  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  she  organized  and  carried  on  a  union,  a 
temperance  school,  and  lectured  in  her  own  town 
and  vicinity.  Later,  in  central  and  eastern  Kansas, 
where  her  husband's  labors  led,  her  temperance 
efforts  cost  her  a  three-years'  invalidism,  from 
which  she  has  never  fully  rallied.  Her  husband  is 
at  present  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church  in 
Hudson,  Mich.,  and  she  is  State  superintendent  of 
narcotics  for  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  Her  inherited  hatred  of  those  destroying 
agents,  her  gift  of  persistence,  her  thoroughness  of 
research  and  her  love  of  humanity  especially  fit 
her  for  this  work. 

BRADWISIrl/,  Mrs.  Hyra,  lawyer  and  editor, 
born  in  Manchester,  Vt.,  i2th  February,  1831.  She 
Is  a  daughter  of  Eben  and  Abigail  Willey  Colby, 
Her  parents  removed  to  New  York  State  in  her  in- 


BRADWELL.  115 

congratulation  for  all  women.  Mrs.  Bradwell  de- 
clared that  she  should  never  again  apply  for  admis- 
sion to  the  bar,  but,  to  her  surprise,  she  one  day  re- 
ceived a  certificate  upon  the  original  application  from 
the  court  that  had  refused  her  years  before.  Mrs. 
Bradwell  was  the  first  woman  who  was  made  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Illinois  Bar  Association,  and  also  of  the 
Illinois  Press  Association.  The  first  weekly  legal 
paper  published  in  the  Western  States  was  the 
Chicago  u Legal  News,"  established  twenty-three 
years  ago  by  Myra  Bradwell,  \\hq  has  always  been 
its  manager  and  editor.  The  legislature  gave  her 
a  special  charter  for  the  paper,  and  passed  several 
acts  making  it  evidence  in  the  courts  and  a  valid 
medium  for  the  publication  of  legal  notices.  The 
law  giving  to  married  women  their  own  earnings 
was  drawn  by  Myra  Bradwell,  and  its  passage  was 
secured  through  her  efforts  in  1869.  Judge  Brad- 
well  retired  from  the  bench  in  order  to  assist  his 
wife  in  the  large  business  to  which  the  Legal  News 
Company  had  grown.  The  Bradwells  made  place 
in  their  busy  lives  for  much  charitable  and  philan- 
thropic work.  During  the  Civil  War  they  were 
active  helpers  among  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers, 
and  did  good  service  in  the  Sanitary  Commission! 
Mrs.  Bradwell  has  been  for  nearly  thirty  years  a 
member  of  the  Soldiers'  Home  Board.  She  was 
untiring  in  her  efforts  to  secure  the  World's  Fair 
for  Chicago,  and  is  one  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Man- 
agers and  chairman  of  the  committee  on  law  reform 
of  the  World's  Congress  Auxiliary.  She  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Chicago  Women's  Club  and  of  the  Illi- 
nois Women's  Press  Association,  and  is  treasurer 
of  the  South  Evanston  Industrial  School,  of  which 
she  was  one  of  the  organizers.  Four  children  form 
her  family.  Of  these,  two  died  in  infancy.  Thomas 
and  Bessie  remain.  They  are  both  lawyers.  Bes- 
sie's husband,  Frank  A.  Helrner,  is  also  an  attor- 
ney. Notwithstanding  her  profession  and  her 
numerous  activities,  Mrs.  Bradley  is  a  favorite  in 
the  society  of  Chicago. 

BRAEUNLICH,  Mrs.  Sophia,  business 
manager,  born  in  Bethpage,  L.  I.,  2nd  July,  1860. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Toepken.  Her  parents 
were  Germans,  both  from  old  and  aristocratic 
families.  When  she  was  twelve  years  old,  she  was 
sent  to  Europe,  where  she  received  a  first-class 
education.  She  remained  there  until  her  sixteenth 
year,  when  she  returned  to  her  native  country  and 
made  Brooklyn  her  home.  Shortly  afterwards  she 
married,  and  after  a  brief  time  she 


was 


was 


MYRA  BRADWELL. 

fancy.  When  she  was  twelve  years  old,  Chicago 
became  her  home.  Her  family  were  well  repre- 
sented in  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  two  of  her 
ancestors  having  been  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 
Myra  was  educated  in  Kenosha,  Wis.,  and  at  the 
seminary  in  Elgin,  111.,  and  afterwards  taught 
school  in  Memphis,  Tenn.  In  1852  she  was  mar- 
ried to  James  B.  Bradwell,  whose  father  was  one  of 
the  leading  pioneers  of  Illinois,  She  studied  law 
under  the  instruction  of  her  husband,  and  passed  a 
creditable  examination.  She  was  the  first  woman 
in  America  to  ask  for  admission  to  the  bar,  and  it 
was  refused  because  she  was  a  married  woman. 
She  immediately  set  to  work,  with  the  aid  of  her 
husband,  to  have  this  legal  disability  removed,  and 
the  -success  of  their  undertaking  is  a  matter  of 


left  dependent  upon  her  own  resources.  She  then 
entered  Packard's  business  college  in  New  York, 
taking  a  full  course  there,  and  after  graduating- 
from  the  college,  in  1879,  she  obtained  a  situation 
as  private  secretary  to  Richard  P.  Rothwell,  the 
editor  of  the  "Engineering  and  Mining  Journal " 
and  president  of  the  Scientific  Publishing  Company. 
She  has  risen  step  by  step  from  the  bottom  to  the 
top  rung  of  the  business  ladder  in  that  office.  Mrs. 
Braeunlich  displayed  such  intelligence  and  energy 
that  ere  long  Mr.  Rothwell  availed  himself  of  her 
services  as  both  secretary  and  assistant  exchange 
editor.  She  mastered  the  technical  details  pertain- 
ing to  the  paper,  attended  the  meetings  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  and 
frequently  went  down  into  mines  on  such  occasions, 
thus  gaining  practical  knowledge  of  various  details 
that  increased  her  usefulness  in  the  office.  When 
the  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  publishing  com- 
pany resigned  his  position,  Mrs.  Braeunlich  was 
elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  She  displayed  such 
remarkable  executive  ability,  combined  with  energy 
and  ambition,  that  at  the  first  opportunity  she  was 
promoted  to  the  office, of  business  manager  of  the 
entire  establishment  She  has  full  charge  of  the 


BRAEUNLICH. 


BRAINAKD. 


o-eneral  business  and  financial  departments,  and,  in  obliged  to  begin  to  earn  her  living  by  teaching 
Addition  to  the  multiplicity  of  mental  labor  entailed  piano.  At  the  same  time  her  musical  studies  were 
by  her  position  she  assisted  in  the  government  faithfully  carried  on  under  the  best  masters.  Vocal 
work  connected  with  the  collection  of  gold  and  lessons  were  begun  at  that  time  and  she  made  rapid 

progress  in  florid  singing.  Her  last  year  in  the 
East  was  spent  with  the  best  vocal  teachers  in 
Boston.  In  1855  she  moved  to  Chicago  and  there 
became  quite  noted  as  a  vocalist.  In  1858  she  was 
married,  and  in  1865  moved  to  St.  Louis,  where  she 
was  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  leading  sopranos, 
receiving  a  large  salary  in  one  of  the  choirs.  In 
1866  Mrs.  Brainard  assumed  charge  of  the  music  in 
Mary  Institute,  the  female  department  of  Washing- 
ton University,  numbering  in  recent  years  nearly 
four-hundred  girls.  Mrs.  Brainard 's  class-work,  as 
systematized  and  developed  in  that  institute,  is 
remarkable.  During  her  career  in  Mary  Institute 
she  has  frequently  spent  her  vacations  in  the  East 
with  some  prominent  teacher,  to  obtain  new  ideas 
for  her  work.  Among  these  was  a  trip  to  Europe, 
where  she  studied  in  Paris  and  London  with 
Viardot,  Garcia  and  Sainton  Dolby.  Many  girls 
with  promising  voices  have  been  started  on  their 
musical  career  by  Mrs.  Brainard.  During  the  past 
twenty-five  years  her  name  has  been  associated 
with  the  progress  of  musical  art  in  St.  Louis,  and 
many  singers  now  prominent  as  professionals  or 
amateurs  refer  to  her  as  their  conscientious 
guide  during  their  struggles  and  studies.  She  has 
been  deeply  and  actively  interested  in  church  work 
since  she  was  thirteen  years  old,  <it  which  time  she 
united  with  Dr.  Hatfield's  church  in  NVw  York 
City.  During  forty-three  years  of  teaching  she  has 


SOPHIA  ItRAKUNUCH. 

silver  statistics  for  the  Eleventh  Census.  The  room 
in  which  Mrs.  Braeunlich  spends  most  of  her  time, 
and  which  she  has  occupied  for  over  twelve  years, 
is  the  same  one  which  Henry  Ward  Beecher  used 
at  the  time  of  his  editorial  work  on  the  "Christian 
Union."  It  is  brightened  with  ilowers,  birds  and 
pictures,  and  its  neatness  presents  an  agreeable 
contrast  to  the  majority  of  journalistic  business 
offices.  She  is  described  by  one  of  the  "Jour- 
nal's" staff  as  "a  modest,  warm-hearted,  ac- 
complished and  irreproachable  woman,  of  strong 
character,  with  an  instinctive  clearness  of  vision 
that  seems  to  be  confined  to  women,  and  with  the 
sound  judgment  of  a  man,"  and  it  is  added  that 
"she  possesses  the  absolute  esteem  and  good- 
will of  all  the  gentlemen  in  the  office,  and  is  always 
a  courteous  lady,  though  a  strict  disciplinarian. 
The  office,  as  well  as  the  work,  is  the  better  for  her 
influence."  Mrs.  Braeunlich  has  for  years  worked 
very  hard,  giving  up  almost  all  social  and  other 
pleasures,  and  devoting  all  her  thoughts  and  time 
to  business, 

BRAINARD,  Mrs.  Kate  J.,  musical  educa- 
tor, born  in  New  York  City,  i8th  February,  1835. 
Her  father,  Rev.  D.  E,  Jones,  compiler  of  the  first 
hymn  and  tune  book  ever  used  and  made  popular 
in  this  country,  was  of  Welsh  descent  Her  mother 
was  a  woman  of  great  natural  gifts,  both  of  voice 
and  mind,  and  a  regular  contributor  to  the  literature 
of  the  day.  The  daughter  inherited  in  a  marked 
degree  their  musical  talent  When  but  a  very  little 
gin,  she  studied  the  elements  of  music  under  her 
father  and  began  piano  lessons  when  seven  years 
old-  At  an  early  age  she  surprised  her  friends  by 
carrying  the  alto  in  part-si  ngmg/'niakmg  it  up" 
with  wonderful  correctness,  At  fifteen  she  was 


KATK  J.   BRAWAKD, 

done  an  enormous  amount  of  labor,  having  gained 
a  reputation  abroad  as  well  as  at  home,  Mrs, 
Brainard  gives  a  portion  of  her  time  to  private  pupils. 
BRAMAN,  Mrs.  3$lla  Frances,  lawyer  and 
business  woman,  born  in  Brighton,  now  a  part  of 
Boston,  Mass,,  «3rd  March,  1850*  She  conies  of 
good  Puritan  stock,  In  1867  she  was  married  to 


B  RAM  AX. 


BRA  MAN. 


Joseph  Balch  Braman,  of  the  same  place,  then  a 
member  of  the  Boston  Bar.  In  1872  they  went 
to  the  city  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  where  her  hus- 
band practiced  law  until  the  spring  of  1874,  when 


ELLA    FRANCES    BRAMAN. 

he  resumed  law  practice  in  Boston.  Soon  after 
their  return  to  Boston,  Mr.  Braman  required  some 
one  to  assist  him  in  his  Boston  office  as  commis- 
sioner for  the  different  States  to  which  he  had 
just  been  appointed,  and  Mrs.  Braman  volun- 
teered to  become  his  assistant.  She  proved  so 
competent  that  it  was  decided  to  ask  for  her  ap- 
pointment also,  so  that  she  could  act,  especially  when 
clients  called  for  a  commissioner  during  Mr. 
Braman's  temporary  absence  from  the  office.  Each 
State  governor  was  written  to.  Governor  Long 
adding  his  endorsement,  but  only  ten  governors 
could  then  be  found  who  either  believed  in  a  wom- 
an's being  appointed  or  thought  they  had  the  power 
to  grant  the  commission  to  a  woman.  Soon  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Braman  removed  to  New  York  City  to 
practice,  and  then  it  was  determined  to  continue 
asking  for  the  appointments  from  the  governors 
until  she  had  them  all.  She  lacks  only  about 
eight  States,  which  will  shortly  fall  into  line 
and  give  her  their  commission,  as"  President  Har- 
rison has  recently  done.  Soon  after  settling  ^in 
the  metropolis  she  became  a  regular  partner  with 
her  husband.  They  have  a  down-town  day  office 
in  the  Equitable  Building,  120  Broadway,  and  an 
uptown  office  and  residence  at  1270  Broadway. 
Mrs.  Braman  is  a  thoroughbred  lawyer  and  is 
enthusiastic  in  her  liking  for  the  law.  The  extent 
and  variety  of  what  she  accomplishes  in  a  field 
generally  supposed  to  be  the  exclusive  property  of 
men  may  be  seen  in  a  mere  mention  of  her  titles. 
She  is  a  lawyer,  a  notary  public,  a  commissioner  of 
deeds  for  the  States,  Territories  and  District  of  Col- 
umbia, tiie  United  States  Court  of  Claims,  a  United 
States  passport  agent  at  New  York,  and  a  con- 
sular agent  She  holds  abou,t  fifty  commissions 


and  appointments  from  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  from  governors  of  States  Mrs  Braman's 
uptown  office  is  in  her  residence,  and  it  is  never 
closed.  Her  theory  seems  to  be  that  a  person  who 
carries  on  business  should  always  be  ready  to  at- 
tend to  business,  and  to  that  end  her  office  is  kept 
open,  night  and  day,  every7  day  in  the  y^ear,  making 
no  exception  even  for  Sundays  and  holidays.  Here 
she  keeps  the  laws,  blanks  and  forms  for  all  the 
States.  She  is  an  energetic,  intelligent,  agreeable 
woman,  and  her  advice  and  services  are  sought  by 
women  as  well  as  by  men  having  legal  business  to 
transact.  She  has  made  a  good  record  foY  accuracy 
in  the  intricate  work  of  her  profession. 

BBATTMTJI^ER,  Mrs.  I/uetta  Elmina, 
artist,  born  in  Monson,  Mass.,  4th  December,  1856. 
Her  family  name,  Bumstead,  is  still  a  familiar  one 
in  Boston,  where  it  was  among  the  foremost  before 
and  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  Bumstead  Hall, 
which  was  built  next  after  Faneuil  Hall,  and  Bum- 
stead  Place  are  still  old  landmarks  in  that  city 
Her  line  of  ancestry  on  the  mother's  side  is  Puritan, 
the  family,  Wood,  having  come  to  America  in  1638 
and  with  others  founded  the  town  of  Rowley,  near 
Boston.  Mrs.  Braumuller's  earliest  recollections 
are  closely  allied  to  the  pencil  and  brush,  and  at 
the  age  of  eight  years  she  received  her  first  instruc- 
tion in  art.  Since  that  time  until  the  present,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  short  intervals,  she  has 
applied  herself  to  the  study  of  drawing  and  paint- 
ing in  all  its  branches.  In  rSSo  she  made  her  first 
trip  to  Europe,  and  remained  nearly  one  year  in  the 
best  studios  of  Berlin.  In  1882  she  made  a  second 
visit  to  Paris  and  Sevres,  in  which  cities  she  studied 
porcelain  painting  exclusively  under  celebrated 
ceramic  artists,  and  later  in  the  same  year  she  con- 
tinued with  a  noted  practical  china  and  glass  painter 
in  Berlin.  In  1889  she  went  to  Dresden,  where  she 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  methods  of  the  Dres- 
den artists.  In  1890  she  was  again  in  Paris,  where 


UJETTA  ELMINA  BRAUMULLER. 

she  pursued  the  study  of  flesh-painting  after  the 
method  of  Hortense  Richard.  Mrs.  Braumuller  is 
distinctly  a  figure  painter;  although  she  has  a  com- 
plete knowledge  of  every  branch  of  work  connected 


BkAl  MILLER. 


with  porcelain  painting  and  firing.  As  a  student 
and  teachei  it  has  been  her  greatest  ambition  to 
advance  the  art  in  America.  She  published  a 
small  work  entitled  '* Lessons  in  China  Painting," 
in  i$&2t  but,  believing  that  a  periodical  would  have 
a  wider  circulation  and  yive  better  results,  she 
established  in  New  York  City,  in  1887,  a  monthly 
magazine  devoted  exclusively  to  the  interests  of 
amateur  decorators,  and  knoun  as  the  '*  China 
Decorator/'  It  w*is  a  success  from  the  first  issue 
and  now  enjoys  a  wide  circulation  both  in  this 
country  and  in  Europe.  Mrs.  Braumuller  has  the 
reputation  of  bting  one  of  the  best  informed  w  omen 
in  this  country  on  the  subject  of  modern  porcelain 
and  potter}'.  She  is  the  wife  of  a  w  ell-known  piano 
manufacturer  of  New  York  City  and  is  the  mother 
of  tuo  children,  a  son  and  daughter. 

BREBB,  Mrs.  Alice  Ives,  social-leader, 
born  in  Pavilion,  111.,  isth  January,  1853.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  years  she  removed  to  Boston,  Mass. 
In  1873  she  was  married  to  Francis  W.  Breed,  who 
is  connected  with  important  business  interests  in 
Boston  and  Lynn,  Mass.  Mrs.  Breed  has  traveled 
much,  read  much  and  thought  much.  She  has 
shown  an  intelligent  sympathy  with  every  movement 
in  the  world  of  music,  art  and  literature,  and  her 
home  has  been  a  center  of  attraction  for  men  and 
women  distinguished  in  all  those  fields  of  effort.  She 
is  an  accomplished  musician.  Her  family  consists 
of  five  children.  Their  home  is  in  Lynn,  Mass  Mrs. 
Breed  has  for  years  served  as  chairman  of  the  Lynn 
branch  of  the  Emergency  Association,  as  president 
of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  and  as  vice-president  of  the 
Lynn  Woman's  Club.  She  is  now  president  of  the 
North  Shore  Club,  a  social  and  literary  organization 


Federation  of  Women's  Literary  Clubs.  She  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Women's  Committee  of 
the  World's  Congress  Auxiliary  on  moral  and  social 
reform.  She  is  a  woman  of  marked  executive 
ability,  and  her  energies  find  expression  in  religious, 
philanthropic,  literal-}'  and  social  channels.  She  is 
especially  a  social  leader  who  aims  to  lift  the 
community  to  a  higher  level. 

BRJJWSTl£Rt  Miss  Cora  Belle,  physician 
and  surgeon,  born  in  Almond,  Allegany  county,  N. 


of  the  highest  diameter,  which  has  a  membership 
of  one-hundred-fifty-five  and  a  waiting  list  of"  one- 
hundred,  Sbe  js  a  member  of  the  ^fassachtisetts 
State  committee  for  correspondence  of"  lie  General 


CORA  BELLE  BREWSTER. 

Y.,  6th  September,  1859.  She  was  educated  partly 
in  Alfred  University  where  she  studied  five  years. 
She  left  school  to  take  a  position  as  teacher,  and 
her  work  in  the  schoolroom  covered  several  years. 
Her  last  work  as  a  teacher  was  done  in,  the  high 
school  in  Smethport,  Pa.  In  1877  she  went  west 
and  took  a  special  course  in  the  Northwestern 
University.  While  studying  in  that  institution,  she 
decided  to  abandon  pedagogy,  and  on  leaving  the 
school  she  took  a  position  as  purchasing  agent  for 
a  large  millinery  "establishment  in  Chicago.  The 
climate  of  Chicago  proved  too  severe  for  her, 
and  after  three  years  of  active  service  in  that  city 
she  moved  to  Baltimore,  Md.  There  her  health 
was  perfectly  restored,  and  she  began  the  study  of 
medicine.  She  was  graduated  from  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  (Boston,  Mass.)  in  May, 
i&86.  During  her  course  of  study  she  spent 
eighteen  months  in  Bellevue  Hospital  in  New  York, 
where  she  gained  a  great  deal  of  valuable  experi- 
ence in  treating  the  thousands  of  cases  of  every 
sort  tliat  are  always  to  be  found  in  that  great  insti- 
tution. After  graduating,  she  returned  to  Baltimore, 
where,  in  partnership  with  her  sister,  Flora  A. 
Bre^ster,  M.  D,,  she  began  in  1889  the  publication 
of  the  Baltimore  "Family  Health  Journal,"  the 
name  of  which  was  in  1891  changed  to  the  "Home- 
opathic^ Advocate  and  Health  Journal,"  and  made 
a  hospital  journal  with  a  corps  of  ten  editors. 
She  was  ,in  1890  elected  gynaecological  surgeon  to 


BKEWSTEK. 

the  Homeopathic  Hospital  and  Free  Dispensary 
of  Maryland,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Maryland 
Homeopathic  Medical  Society.  She  has  achieved 
marked  success  as  medical  writer,  surgeon,  editor 
.and  practicing  physician. 

BREWST^R,  Miss   Flora    A.,    physician 
and  surgeon,  born  in  Alfred,  Allegany  county,  X. 


BRLU-TLk.  119 

completed  the  course  in  the  Chicago  Homeopathic 
Medical  College,  after  w  hich  she  went  to  Baltimore, 
Md.,  where  she  spent  six  months  in  the  ornce  and 
private  hospital  of  the  late  Prof.  August  F,  Erich, 
the  noted  gynaecological  surgeon.  She  opened  an 
office  and  began  to  practice  in  Baltimore  in  1882. 
At  that  time  only  one  woman  had  succeeded  in 
establishing  a  paying  practice  in  Baltimore,  and 
that  one  was  Dr.  Emma  Stein  Wanstall,  who  died 
in  September,  1882,  No  female  physician  in  the 
city  had  been  entrusted  with  surgical  cases,  but  Dr, 
Brewster  believed  that  the  field  for  women  physi- 
cians in  the  South  was  open  to  sensible,  energetic 
and  educated  women,  and  she  persevered.  For 
the  next  four  years  she  worked  arduously,  acquir- 
ing a  large  practice  and  doing  a  good  dea!  of 
charitable  work.  In  1886  she  formed  a  partnership 
with  her  sister,  Dr.  Cora  Belle  Brewster.  In  1890 
the  ^agitation  caused  by  the  application  for  the 
admission  of  women  to  the  medical  department 
of  Johns  Hopkins  University  enlightened  the  peo- 
ple of  the  entire  South  in  regard  to  the  status  of 
women  in  the  medical  profession.  Both  the  sisters 
were  elected  surgeons,  and  they  gave  clinics  in  the 
new  homeopathic  hospital  in  Baltimore.  Besides 
their  general  practice,  the  doctors  Brewster  have  a 
large  practice  in  gynaecological  surgery,  extending 
over  the  entire  South.  They  have  opened  the  medi- 
cal field  to  the  women  of  the  South,  and  many 
southern  women  have  become  physicians  and 
trained  nurses,  and  are  successfully  practicing  their 
profession. 

BRIDGMAN,  Miss  I,aura  Dewey,  blind 
deaf-mute,  born  in  Hanover,  N.  H.}  2ist  Decem- 
ber, 1829,  died  in  South  Boston,  Mass.,  24th  May, 
1889.  Her  parents  were  Daniel  and  Harmony 


FLORA  A.   BREWSTER. 

Y.,  26th  February,  1852.  Her  family  moved  to 
northern  Pennsylvania  in  1863.  In  1866  she  was 
sent  to  Alfred  University,  where,  after  passing  the 
examinations,  she  began  the  scientific  course  of 
study,  showing  great  talent  for  mathematics.  In 
1868  her  father  died  suddenly,  and  she  was  obliged 
to  leave  the  university  in  order  to  attend  to  the 
finances  of  her  family.  She  took  a  position  as 
copyist  in  a  tax-collector's  office,  which  she  soon 
left  to  begin  work  as  a  teacher.  She  hoarded  her 
money  with  the  purpose  of  returning  to  the  uni- 
versity to  complete  her  course  of  study,  but  two 
years  of  hard  work,  teaching  ^ school  and  at  the 
same  time  carrying  on  her  university  studies,  so 
seriously  impaired  her  health  that  she  was  com- 
pelled to  devote  her  time  exclusively  to  teaching. 
In  1872  she  was  appointed  teacher  in  the  Mansfield 
Orphan  School,  in  Mansfield,  Pa.,  which  was  then 
the  training-school  for  the  Mansfield  State  Normal 
School.  In  1875  she  took  the  degree  of  B.E.  in 
Mansfield,  and  in  1877  th6  degree  of  Master  in 
telementary  Didactics,  while  still  teaching.  In 
1877  she  was  forced  by  failing  health  to  give  up 
teaching.  She  spent  at  year  in  travel  in  the  West 
and  Northwest,  and  her  health  was  so  greatly 
improved  that  in  1878  she  went  to  Chicago  and 
took  the  editorial  and  business  management  of  the 
"  Newsboys'  Appeal^"  an  illiistrated  journal  pu^>- 
lished  in  the  interest  of  the  Newsboys'  Home  in 

tjhat  city.  The  following  year  she  began  to  read  Bridgm^n-  Laura  was  a  delicate  infant  and  sub- 
medicine  with  Dr.  Julia  Holnies  Smith,  of  Chicago,  ject  to  severe  convulsions.  Her  health  improved 
and  conducted  a  night  school  on  the  Kindergarten  until  she  was  two  years  old,  at  which  age  she  was  a 
plan  in  the  NewsBoys*  Hotne.  I&  £882  she  very  active  and  intelligent  child,  able  to  talk  and 


JLAURA  DEWEY  BRIDGlfAN. 


120 


BKIDGMAX. 


familiar  with  some  letters  of  the  alphabet.  As  she 
was  entering  her  third  year,  the  family  were  smitten 
by  the  scarlet  fever.  Two  older  daughters  died  of 
the  fever,  and  Laura  was  attacked  by  it.  For 
seven  weeks  she  could  not  swallow  solid  food^and 
then  both  eyes  and  ears  suppurated  and  her  sight, 
hearing  and  sense  of  smell  were  totally  destroyed. 
For  a  year  she  could  not  walk  without  support,  and 
it  was  two  years  before  she  could  sit  up  all  day. 
When  she  was  five  years  old,  her  health  was  once 
more  perfect,  and  her  mind,  unaffected  by  her  dis- 
tressful affliction,  began  to  crave  food.  She  had  for- 
gotten the  few  words  she  knew  when  she  was 
smitten.  Her  remaining  sense,  that  of  touch,  grew 
very  acute.  Her  mother  taught  her  to  sew,  knit 
and  braid.  Communication  with  her  was  possible 
only  by  signs  that  could  be  given  by  touch.  She 
was  an  affectionate,  but  self-willed,  child.  Dr.  S.  G. 
Howe,  director  of  the  Institution  for  the  Blind  in 
Boston,  heard  of  her,  and  she  was  placed  in  his 
charge  i2th  October,  1837.  Dr.  Howe,  assisted  by 
Mrs.  L.  H.  Morton,  of  Halifax,  Mass,,  developed 
a  special  system  of  training  that  accomplished 
wonders.  A  manual  alphabet  was  used,  and  Laura 
learned  to  read  and  write  in  sixteen  months,  hav- 
ing acquired  a  considerable  vocabulary.  Her  in- 
tellect developed  rapidly,  and  she  learned  mathe- 
matical operations  to  a  limited  extent  Her  case 
attracted  a  great  deal  of  attention,  and  the  system 
of  instruction  developed  by  Dr.  Howe  in  her^case 
was  applied  successfully  to  other  children  similarly 
deprived  of  their  senses.  Laura  had  no  conception 
of  religion  up  to  her  twelfth  year,  as  her  instructors 
purposely  refrained  from  giving  her  any  ideas  of 
God  until  she  was  old  enough  to  take  a  correct 
idea.  She  could  not,  as  has  been  asserted,  dis- 
tinguish color  by  feeling,  Laura  was  visited  by 
many  prominent  persons,  among  whom  were  Mrs. 
Lydia  H.  Sigourney  and  Charles  Dickens.  The 
"Notes  on  America"  mention  Mr.  Dickens'  visit. 
George  Combe,  of  Scotland,  visited  Laura  in  1842, 
and  at  his  suggestion  arrangements  were  made  to 
keep  a  full  record  of  everything  connected  with  the 
remarkable  girl.  By  dint  of  training  she  learned 
to  speak  many  words.  Her  imagination  developed 
more  slowly  than  any  other  faculty,  and  her  moral 
ideas  were  perceptibly  different,  in  some  phases, 
from  those  of  ordinary  persons.  Her  education  is 
fully  recorded  in  Mary  Swift  Lawson's  **  Life  and 
Education  of  Laura  Dewey  Bridgman,"  published 
in  1881. 

BRIOrGS,  Mrs.  Mary  Blatchley,  bora  in 
Valparaiso,  Ind.,  ist  January,  1846.  She  is  of 
Scotch,  English  and  Dutch  descent.  The  father 
was  a  practicing  physician  and  surgeon  of  promi- 
nence in  the  allopathic  school.  Mrs.  Briggs'  early 
school-days  were  spent  in  the  public  schools  of 
Iowa.  Later  her  education  was  continued  in  the 
young  ladies1  seminary  in  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa, 
receiving  prizes  for  excellent  scholarship.  In  the 
month  of  August,  1861,  her  family  removed  to 
Quincy,  III,  where  she  resumed  her  studies  and 
there  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  the  best  schools 
until  she  was  nineteen  years  old.  In  religious 
belief  Mrs,  Briggs  is  strictly  a  Presbyterian,  was 
born  "in  the  faith, "  and  has  always  lived  the 
practical  life  of  a  consistent  Christian.  Rev. 
R  S.  Blayney,  LL.D.,  the  first  pastor  of  the 
Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Omaha,  writes  of 
Mrs.  Briggs's  practical  and  valuable  aid  during 
the  long  and  severe  trials  from  1880  to  1886  in  the 
struggle  to  found  and  build  his  church,  she  being1 
one  of  the  foremost  workers  for  the  society's  wel- 
fare. She  has  always  taken  a  vivid  interest  in 
public  characters  and  the  local  and  foreign  politics 
discussed  3n  the  newspapers.  She  was  married  to 


BRIGGS. 

John  S  Brings,  24th  December,  1867,  since  which 
time  they  have  resided  in  Omaha,  Neb.  Mr. 
Briggs  was  born  in  Ohio,  but  was  reared  in  Iowa,, 


MARY  BLATCHLEV   BRIGGS. 

removing  to  Nebraska  in  1856.  He  is  the  son  of 
the  late  Ansel  JBriges,  first  governor  of  the 
State  of  Iowa.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Briggs  three 
promising  children  have  been  born.  Mrs.  Briggs 
has  filled  many  important  public  positions.  Dur- 
ing eleven  years  she  served  as  assistant  secretary, 
superintendent,  reporter  for  the  press,  and  mana- 
ger of  county,  State  and  inter-state  fairs.  While 
on  a  visit  to  Idaho,  she  and  her  husband  prepared 
a  collection  of  minerals,  stalactitic  and  calcareous 
deposits,  which,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  officials  of 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  was  sent  to  the 
Mechanics'  Institute  in  Boston,  Mass.  Mrs.  Briggs, 
is  interested  in  art  and  is  secretary  of  the  Western 
Art  Association,  which  has  three-hundred  mem-, 
bers.  In  literature  she  has  won  an  assured  position 
by  her  poems,  one  volume  of  which  has  been 
compiled  and  published.  Mrs.  Briggs  was  selected 
by  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer  as  one  of  the  six  represen- 
tative women  of  the  West  to  serve  on  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Commission  for  the  Exposition 
in  1893.  She  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  by- 
laws judiciary  committee  and  was'  elected  an 
honorary  and  corresponding  member  of  t  the 
woman's  branch  of  the  World's  Congress  Auxiliary, 
and  served  on  several  committees.  She  possesses 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  Nebraska,  its  history,  its 
resources,  its  development  and  its  people. 

BRINKERHOFF,  Mme.  Clara  M.,  singer 
and  musical  educator,  born  in  London,  England, 
8th  September,  1828.  She  is  the  daughter  of  l\tr. 
and  Mrs.  John  A.  Rolph,  cultured  people,  who 
came  to  the  United  States  when  Clara  was  an 
infant  Her  father  was  an  artist,  whose  specialty 
was  steel  engraving.  Her  mother  was  an  artistic, 
literary  and  musical  woman,  with  a  fine  voice  that 


;;i<L\x,M  IN. 


12  I 


had  been  trained  in  the  old  Italian 
Maestro  Corn  Mrs.  Rolph  trained  Clara  In  sing- 
ing from  her  fifth  to  her  twelfth  year.  After  the 
death  of  the  mother,  Clara's  musical  education  was 
continued  under  the  late  Henry  Derwort,  who  tried 
to  persuade  her  to  go  on  the  stage  in  grand  opera, 
but  respect  for  her  dead  mother's  wishes  kept  her 
from  an  operatic  career.  She  next  studied  with 
Mr.  Chadwick,  a  teacher  of  ballad  and  English 
song.  Her  next  instructor  was  Mme.  Arnault,  a 
pupil  of  Bordogni,  who  prepared  her  for  her  d£but 
on  the  concert  stage.  She  took  lessons  in  oratorio 
music  from  George  Loder,  and  also  studied  with 
Mrs.  Edward  Loder.  In  her  first  musical  season 
she  had  the  principal  parts  in  "The  Seven  Sleep- 
ers," "Waldenses,"  "  Judas  Maccabasus,"  "Lobge- 
sang"  andSpohr's  "Last  Judgment" ;  afterwards 
in  "Elijah/5  "Athalie"  and  "Stabat  Mater,"  and 
in  classical  concerts  from  Gluck,  Beethoven,  Mozart, 
Haydn  and  Wagner,  with  a  full  repertoire  of  the 
best  Italian  composers.  She  gave  in  New  York  City 
and  other  places  a  remarkable  series  of  vocal 
recitals,  comprising  portrayals  of  the  best  composi- 
tions, planned  and  executed  by  herself,  with  no  as- 
sistance beyond  piano-forte  accompaniment.  Mme. 
Brinkerhoff  was  the  soprano  of  Grace  Church  at 
the  time  of  her  marriage,  and  sang  the  full  Christ- 
mas service  on  the  morning  of  her  wedding  day. 
She  was  married  to  C.  E.  L.  Brinkerhoff  on  25th 
December,  1848,  and  has  one  child,  Charles 
Rolph.  She  has  sung  in  concerts  in  many  cities 
of  the  United  States  and  abroad.  In  1861  she 
visited  Europe,  where  she  received  much  flatter- 
ing attention.  Among  the  acquaintances  she  made 
there  was  that  with  Auber,  who  admitted  her  as 
an  auditor  to  all  vocal  classes  in  the  Paris  Con- 
servatoire, where  she  made  a  critical  study  of  the 
different  methods  pursued  in  training.  In  Paris 
she  was  urged  to  sing  in  grand  opera,  but  refused. 
As  a  singer  she  is  master  of  the  methods  of  the 
English,  French,  German  and  Italian  schools.  Her 
voice  is  a  rich  soprano  with  a  range  of  nearly  three 
octaves.  She  lives  in  New  York  City,  where  she 
gives  much  of  her  time  to  teaching.  Besides  her 
talents  and  accomplishments  as  a  singer,  she  is  a 
composer,  and  she  is  the  author  of  a  number  of 
songs.  She  inherited  the  literary  talent  of  her 
mother,  which  has  found  expression  in  her  ro- 
mance, "Alva  Vine  "  She  has  lectured  before 
the  polytechnic  section  of  the  American  Institute. 
BRJNKMAN,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  homeopathic 
physician,  born  in  Hingham,  Mass.,  22nd  February, 
1845.  She  is  of  an  old  New  England  family,  which 
has  produced  some  of  the  ablest  and  best  men  and 
women  that  have  given  its  high  character  to  Massa- 
chusetts. She  is  a  woman  who  seems  predestined 
by  training,  education,  acquired  knowledge  and 
natural  endowments  to  exert  a  wide  and  beneficent 
influence  upon  our  time  by  the  application  of  the 
truths  of  physiology  to  the  physical  welfare  of 
women.  This  is  shown  alike  by  her  lectures,  her 
medical  writings  and  her  contributions  to  current 
literature.  She  received  only  such  educational 
advantages  as  were  common  to  New  England  girls 
of  forty  years  ago,  but  her  quick  intelligence  and 
the  enthusiasm  with  which  she  entered  into  her 
studies  early  marked  her  as  one  who  would  become 
an  intellectual  adornment  to  any  society.  On 
arriving  at  womanhood  she  visited  Europe,  where 
she  devoted  herself  to  study  and  travel-  It  was  at 
that  time  her  thoughts  were  first  turned  to  the 
study  of  medicine.  Believing  that  women  physi- 
cians were  demanded  by  the  tinies,  she  determined 
tq  9;dopt  the  rnedical  profession,  not  only  as  a 
means  of  livelihood,  but  also  because  it  would 
enable  her  to  do  her  part  towards  the  physical 


regeneration  of  society.  Soon  after  returning  tu 
this  country,  in  1871.  she  entered  as  a  student  the 
New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for 
Women.  At  her  graduation,  three  years  later,  she 
was  chosen  the  valedictorian  of  her  class,  and  her 
medical  thesis,  which  was  a  part  of  the  final  exami- 
nation, was  published  in  the  lt  North  American 
Journal  of  Homeopathy"  and  attracted  considerable 
attention.  After  receiving  her  diploma,  she  con- 
tinued to  take  instruction  in  the  clinical  depart- 
ment of  the  hospital,  under  private  tuition,  but  was 
almost  immediately  chosen  instructor  in  diseases  of 
children.  From  that  time  she  continuously  occu- 
pied one  or  another  of  the  college  chairs,  averaging 
for  half  the  year  two  lectures  a  week.  In  1876, 
while  retaining  her  professional  chair  in  the 
Women's  Medical  College,  she  was  appointed 
physician  to  the  New  York  Dispensary  for  Women 
and  Children,  and  later,  to  the  college  dispensary, 
and  in  those  positions  she  did  active  service  for 


MARY  A.   BRINKMAN. 

several  years.  The  work  was  without  compensa- 
tion, but  in  doing  it  Dr.  Brinkman  was  ministering- 
to  the  poor  of  her  own  sex  and  also,  as  she  believed, 
contributing  to  form  a  public  opinion  which  would 
open  more  avenues  of  usefulness  to  women.  In 
1881  she  was  chosen  professor  of  diseases  of  women 
(gynaecology)  in  the  New  York  Medical  College 
and  Hospital  for  Women.  The  trustees  were  slow 
to  award  the  honors  of  the  profession  to  women, 
even  in  a  woman's  college,  and  Dr.  Brinkman  was 
among  the  first  to  hold  such  a  position.  She  filled 
it  with  success  until  forced  by  ill  health  to  resign  it, 
hi  1889.  Meanwhile  she  held  other  positions  of 
honor  and  usefulness,  being  appointed,  in  1886, 
visiting  physician  on  the  medical  staff  of  the  New 
York  College  for  Women,  and  in  1889  consulting 
physician  to  the  hospital.  She  has  doae  a  vast 
amount  of  gratuitous  work  for  the  needy,  and  in 
every  possible  way;  has  labored  to  improve  the  con- 
dition and  advance  the  cause  of  women,  with  a 


122 


BRINKMAN. 


BKI3STOX. 


view  to  molding  public  sentiment  to  a  broader 
outlook  for  her  sex.  Among  these  good  works  are 
the  lectures  she  has  given  before  women's  clubs 
and  societies.  Another  of  her  beneficent  labors 
has  been  the  course  of  lectures  she  has  delivered 
on  medical  subjects  to  the  young  women  of  the 
Girl's  Friendly  Society  of  St.  Thomas,  St.  James, 
and  Calvary  Churches,  in  New  York  City.^  In  con- 
nection with  this  may  be  mentioned  the  Bible  talks 
to  workmen  gathered  from  the  streets,  which  from 
week  to  week,  for  one  entire  year,  she  gave  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Galilee  Mission  of  Calvary  Church, 
which  mission  she  helped  to  organize.  These 
lectures  were  a  decided  aid  in  the  progress  of 
woman's  work  in  the  church,  and  as  an  object 
lesson  to  the  uncultivated  working  men  they 
undoubtedly  led  to  their  holding  their  wives  in 
higher  esteem  and  treating  them  with  more  con- 
sideration. Dr.  Brinkman  is  an  active  member  of 
many  State  and  county  societies,  both  medical  and 

§hilanthropical,  among  which  are  the  New  York 
tate  and  County  Medical  Societies,  the  Christian 
League  for  Promoting  Social  Purity,  the  New 
York  Woman  Suffrage  Society,  and  the  Society 
for  Promoting  the  Welfare  of  the  Insane.  As 
associate  member  of  the  Girls*  Friendly  Society  of 
the  Episcopal  Church  she  has  done  active  work. 
This  gratuitous  labor  for  the  public  is  the  more 
noticeable  from  the  fact  that,  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  time  in  which  it  has  been  done, 
she  has  cared  for  a  large  and  constantly  in- 
creasing private  practice.  Dr.  Brinkman  has 
written  articles  for  the  medical  journals  which  have 
extended  her  reputation  among  the  profession.  In 
her  special  line  of  work,  the  diseases  of  women, 
she  is  an  authority,  and  no  papers  in  medical 
journals  give  a  more  able,  judicious  and  scientific 
treatment  of  their  subject  than  do  hers.  Of  late 
she  has  employed  her  leisure  in  literary  work,  for 
which  she  shows  a  brilliant  aptitude.  Her  style  is 
clear  and  marked  by  unusual  terseness,  euphony 
and  impressiveness.  On  the  subject  in  which  she 
is  most  interested,  the  physicial  education  of  our 
young  women,  she  has  written  articles  for  the 
"North  American  Review"  and  other  leading 
journals,  which  have  attracted  wide  attention. 

BRINTON,  Mrs.  Emma  Southwick,  army 
nurse  and  traveler,  born  in  Peabody,  Mass  ,  7th 
April,  1834.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Philip  R.  and 
Amelia  D.  Southwick,  and  the  oldest  of  seven  chil- 
dren. Her  ancestors,  (Lawrence  and  Cassandra, ) 
were  among  the  earliest  colonists  to  this  country 
from  England.  Lawrence  received  a  gift  of  land 
for  the  first  tanning  establishment  in  the  settlement, 
near  Salem,  Mass.,  on  which  he  built  the  first  house 
with  glass  windows.  They  were  also  the  first  in 
the  Colonies  to  be  persecuted  for  their  belief, 
being  Quakers,  and  for  harboring  a  preacher.  Miss 
Southwick  entered,  at  an  early  age,  into  the  activ- 
ities of  New  England  home  life.  She  was  educated 
in  Bradford  Academy,  and,  with  the  firing  of  rebel 
guns  on  Fort  Sumter,  she  was  on  the  alert  to  aid  by 
needle  and  by  the  collection  of  supplies  those  who 
were  marching  to  the  relief  of  Washington.  Com- 
municating with  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  of  the  Sanitary 
Commission,  who  was  then  in  Washington,  he 
soon  sent  for  her  to  join  the  corps  of  nurses  in  Man- 
sion House  Hospital,  Alexandria.  A  year  was 
spent  there;  then,  after  a  rest  at  home,  nearly 
another  year  was  spent  in  Armory  Square  Hospital, 
Washington.  Then  came  service  in  the  field  at 
Fredericksburg,  White  House  Landing  and  City 
Point.  At  the  last  place,  while  fighting-  was  going 
on  around  Richmond,  with  thirty-five  tents  full  of 
wounded,  with  a  constant  call  for  food  and  care, 
scant  water  supply  and  great  heat,  with  no 


shelter  but  a  tent,  where  nearly  all  the/ood  for  her 
patients  was  provided,  weeks  passed  into  months, 
the  overburdened  nurse  became  a  patient,  and  was 
sent  to  Washington  and  then  home,  broken  down. 
Quiet  and  rest  prepared  her  for  some  years  of  act- 
ive service  in  the  Freedmen's  work  in  Petersburg 
and  the  Sea  Islands.  Her  next  move  in  public 
work  was  as  foreign  correspondent  for  the  Boston 
press,  and  in  that  capacity  she  visited  nearly  all  the 
countries  of  Europe,  spending  a  summer  in  Scandi- 
navia and  Russia  and  a  winter  in  Egypt  and  Pales- 
tine In  1873  she  spent  several  months  in  the 
Vienna  Exhibition,  where  so  much  interest  was 
shown  by  all  other  countries  and  so  little  by  the 
United  States,  that  she  resolved  to  take  some  act- 
ive part  in  our  Centennial  in  1876  in  Philadelphia. 
Having  been  especially  interested  in  the  illustration 
of  the  home  life  of  the  peasantry  of  the  various 
provinces  of  Austria,  with  their  houses,  gardens 
and  costumes,  she  applied  for  permission  to  illus- 


EMMA  SOUTHWTCK  BRINTON, 

trate  the  ancient  life  of  New  England  by  a  log 
cabin  and  its  accessories.  At  the  same  time  she  was 
invited  by  the  State  of  Massachusetts  to  take  partial 
charge  of  the  office  of  the  Centennial  Commission 
in  Boston,  a  position  which  she  held  a  year.  She 
then  went  to  Philadelphia  and  spent  six  months 
in  presenting  to  the  multitude  of  visitors,  inside  her 
log  house,  a  most  interesting  collection  of  furniture 
and  domestic  utensils,  which  ladies  illustrated. 
In  June,  1880,  Miss  South  wick  was  married  to  Dr. 
J.  B.  Brinton,  of  Philadelphia,  and  while  there  was 
an  active  member  of  the  New:  Century  Club,  the 
Woman's  Christian  Association  and  the  Woman's 
Hospital  Staff.  She  has  now  a  pleasant  home  with 
her  mother  in  Washington,  D,  C,,  and  is  interested 
in  the  various  activities  of  that  city,  and  a  member 
of  the  Woman's  National  Press  Association.  An 
enthusiastic  traveler,  she  spends  her  summers, 
with  various  parties  of  ladies  under  her  chaperonage, 
amid  the  highways  and  byways  of  the  Old  World. 


ISKIMJANE. 


BRISBAKE,  Mrs.  Margaret  Htmt,  poet, 
"born  in  Vicksburg,  Miss,t  nth  February,  ii>5b. 
She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Col. 
Harper  P.  Hunt,  a  southerner  of  the  old  regime, 


Canaan  Union  Academy  and  Kimball  Unun 
Academy.  She  btgan  teaching  at  fifteen  and  was 
thus  employed  summer  and  u  inter  for  seven  years. 
At  twenty-two  years  of  age  she  was  married  to 
G.  H.  Kimball,  from  whom  she  was  divorced  nve 
years  later.  In  i&66  she  was  married  to  Louis 
Bristol,  a  lawyer  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  and  they 
removed  to  southern  Illinois.  In  1669  she  published 
a  volume  of  poems,  and  In  that  year  she  gave  her 
first  public  lecture,  which  circumstance  seems  to 
have  changed  the  course  of  her  intellectual  career. 
In  2872  she  moved  to  Vineland,  N.  J.,  her  present 
residence,  from  which  date  she  has  been  called 
more  before  the  public  as  a  platform  speaker.  For 
four  years  she  was  president  of  the  Ladies'  Social 
Science  Class  in  Vineland,  N.  J.,  giving  lessons 
from  Spencer  and  Carey  every*  month.  In  the 
winter  of  iSSo  she  gave  a  course  of  lectures  before 
the  New  York  Positivist  Society  on  "The  Evolution 
of  Character,"  followed  by  another  course  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Social  Science  Club 
of  that  city.  In  the  following  June  she  was  sent 
by  friends  in  New  York  to  study  the  equitable 
association  of  labor  and  capital  at  the  Familistere, 
in  Guise,  in  France,  founded  by  M.  Godin.  She 
was  also  commissioned  to  represent  the  New  York 
Positivist  Society  In  an  international  convention  of 
liberal  thinkers  in  Brussels  in  September.  Rernain- 
in&  in  the  Familistere  for  three  months  and  giving 
a  lecture  on  the  "Scientific  Basis  of  Morality " 
before  the  Brussels  convention,  she  returned  home 
and  published  the  "  Rules  ana  Statutes*  of  the 
association  in  Guise.  In  iS8i  she  was  chosen  State 
lecturer  of  the  Patrons  of  Husbandry  in  New  Jersey, 
and  in  the  autumn  of  the  following  year  was  em- 
ployed on  a  national  lecture  bureau  of  that  order. 


MARGARET  HUNT  BRISBANE. 


whose  wife  was  Margaret  Tompkins,  a  member 
of  the  well-known  Kentucky  family  of  that  name. 
Her  childhood  was  passed  in  the  happy  freedom  of  '  ' 
out-door  sport,  amid  the  trees  that  surrounded  the 
"  old  house  on  the  hill, "  as  the  Hunt  mansion  was 
called,  and  in  companionship  with  bees  and  birds, 
flowers  and  pet  horses  and  dogs,  growing  up  with 
a  naturally  poetic  temperament  fully  developed  by 
her  surroundings.  Early  in  life  she  began  to  ex- 
press her  musings  in  verse,  and  some  of  her  earliest 
poems  gave  evidence  ol  the  poetical  qualities  she 
has  revealed  in  her  later  and  more  important  work. 
She  has  always  possessed  a  sunshiny  disposition 
and  a  fondness  for  society,  and  is  a  model  mother, 
wife  and  housekeeper.  She  was  married  in  1883  to 
Dr.  Howard  Brisbane,  of  New  York,  a  grandson 
of  Albert  Brisbane,  of  Brook  Farm  fame.  Their 
family  consists  of  three  children.  Mrs.  Brisbane  is 
a  woman  of  great  versatility  >  of  strong  womanly 
sympathies,  and  of  marked  refinement  She  is  a 
leader  in  the  society  of  Vicksburg,  and  Mississip- 
pians  are  proud  of  her  achievements  in  literature. 
She  is  artistic  in  temperament  and  aspiration,  and 
in  her  life  she  is  charitable. 

BRISTOL,  Mrs.  Augusta  Cooper,  poet  and 
lecturer,  born  in  Croydon,  N.  H.,  iyth  Aprii^  1835, 
Her  maiden  name  was  Cooper,  and  she  was  the 
youngest  of  a  family  of  tea  children.    She  was  a 
precocious  child,  and  her  poetical  taste  showed     '<  ;r  ]< 
itself  in  her  early  infancy.    Her  first  verses  were   '  *  *" 
written  at  the  age  of  eigrht,  and  she  had  poems 
published  when  only  6fteen,     She  was  forward 

in  mathematics  and  showed  in  her  early  life  an  Since  her   .. -«.-,,_  *  u  * 

aptitude  for  logical  and  philosophical  reasoning.  December,  1882,  Mrs.  Bristol  has  appeared  but 
The  Beater  part  of  her  education f.wte  acqutM&i  seldom  OB  the  public  platform  She  is  occupied 
a  public  school,  but  she  was  afeo  a  student  in  with  the  care  of  an  estate  and  in  directing  th« 


AUGUSTA  COOPER  BRISTOL. 

husband's  death,  which   occurred  in 


the 


124 


BRISTOL. 


educational  interests  of  her  youngest  daughter. 
Some  of  her  philosophic  and  scientific  lectures  have 
been  translated  and  published  in  foreign  countries. 
BROOKS,  Miss  Ida  Joe,  educator,  physician 
and  surgeon,  born  in  Muscatine,  Iowa,  28th  April, 
1853.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Joseph 
Brooks.  When  she  was  very  young,  her  parents 
moved  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  she  there  entered  the 
public  schools,  beginning  in  the  primary  department 
of  the  Clay  school,  when  Dr.  William  T.  Harris 
began  his  career  as  a  teacher.  Her  father  re- 
moved to  the  South  after  the  war,  and  Miss  Brooks 
went  to  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  1870.  Two  years 
afterwards,  in  conversation  with  a  friend,  she 
warmly  argued  that  women  should  earn  their  own 
money,  and  he  made  a  wager  that  she  would  not 
do  it  herself.  As  a  joke,  he  found  her  a  school  in 
Fouche  Bottom,  where  the  gnats  were  so  thick  that 
a  smudge  had  to  be  kept  continually  burning. 
She  accepted  the  position  and  taught  there 


IDA  JOE  BROOKS. 

faithfully  and  well.  In  1873  Miss  Brooks,  with 
a  liking  for  the  work,  began  to  teach  in  the 
public  schools  of  Little  Rock.  The  following 
year  she  was  made  principal  of  the  grammar  school, 
and  in  1876  she  was  made  principal  of  the  Little 
Rock  high  school.  In  1877  she  was  elected 
president  of  the  State  Teachers'  Association.  In 
the  same  year  her  father  died,  and  the  family  came 
to  shortened  means,  but  were  sustained  by  the 
independence  and  noble  work  of  the  daughter.  In 
i88r  the,  Little  Rock  University  was  opened. 
Having  become  a  Master  of  Arts,  she  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  mathematical  department,  where 
she  taught  until,  in  1888,  she  entered  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Medicine,  a  course  which  had 
for  years  been  her  desire.  She  was  graduated 
there  with  high  honors,  and  afterwards  took 
a  post-graduate  course  on  nervous  diseases  in 
the  Westborough  Insane  Hospital.  She  spent 
oae  year  as  house  officer  in  the  Massachusetts 


BROOKS. 

Homeopathic  Hospital,  being  assigned  half  the  time 
on  the  surgical  and  half  the  time  on  the  medical 
work.  That  was  an  unusual  apppintment.  Re- 
turning to  Little  Rock  in  September,  1891,  she 
began  the  practice  of  her  profession  and  from 
the  start  won  recognition  and  patronage.  Dr. 
Brooks  is  an  earnest  woman  suffragist  and  a  thor- 
ough temperance  advocate. 

BROOKS,  Mrs.  M.  Seats,  poet  and  author, 
born  in  Springfield,  Mass.  She  is  of  English 
ancestry  descended  from  the  Tuttles,  of  Hertford- 
shire, England,  who  settled  in  New  Haven,  Conn., 
in  1635,  upon  the  tract  of  land  now  occupied  by 
Yale  College,  part  of  which  tract  remained  the 
family  homestead  for  more  than  a  century.  ^  She  is 
of  Revolutionary  stock,  her  grandfather  being  one 
of  Mad  Anthony  Wayne's  picked  men  at  the 
storming  of  Stony  Point.  Her  family  has  been  re- 
markable for  strong  religious  inclination,  high  re- 
gard for  education  and  culture.  Some  of  the  most 
noted  names  in  American  letters  are  descended 
from  this  stock.  Among  them  are  Presidents 
Dwight  and  Woolsey,  of  Yale,  Prescott,  the  his- 
torian, Goodrich  (Peter  Parley),  and  many  others. 
Mrs.  Brooks  received  her  education  in  the  public 
and  private  schools  of  her  native  city.  After  her 
marriage  she  removed  to  Missouri,  in  1859,  and  sub~ 
sequently  to  Madison,  Ind,  in  1863,  where  she  now 
lives.  Her  earliest  contributions  to  the  press  ap- 
peared in  eastern  publications  under  a  pen-name. 
Latterly  her  poems,  essays  and  short  stories  have 
appeared  over  her  own  name  in  newspapers  and 
magazines  in  various  cities.  She  has  been  engaged 
in  regular  newspaper  work  in  southern  Indiana, 
as  editor  and  contributor.  The  advancement  of 
women  has  been  a  subject  claiming  her  attention, 
and  for  the  past  two  years  she  has  held  the  office 
of  press  superintendent  for  the  State  under  the 
Indiana  Woman  Suffrage  Association.  Mrs. 
Brooks  partakes  in  a  large  degree  of  the  family 
characteristics,  and  in  associations  of  prominence, 
in  both  State  and  Nation,  her  aid  and  influ- 
ence have  been  felt.  In  her  literary  work  she  dis- 
plays great  force  and  beauty  of  diction,  originality 
of  thought  and  clearness  of  perception.  She  has  pub- 
lished in  holiday  form  ."  A  Vision  of  the  Mistletpe  " 
(Buffalo,  1888). 

BROTHERTON,  Mts.  Alice  Willams, 
author,  born  in  Cambridge,  Ind.  Her  family  is  of 
Welsh  and  English  descent,  with  six  generations  on 
American  soil.  Her  father  resided  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  afterward  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.j  then  in 
Cambridge,  Ind.,  and  again  settled  in  Cincinnati. 
She  was  educated  mainly  in  the  St.  Louis  and  Cin- 
cinnati public  schools,  graduating  in  1870  from 
Woodward  high  school,  Cincinnati.  In  October, 
1876,  she  was  married  to  William  Ernest  Brother- 
ton.  Since  then  she  has  resided  in  Cincinnati. 
Two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  compose  her  family. 
Her  oldest  son,  a  bright  boy  of  eleven,  died  in  1890. 
Living  from  her  >  birth  in  an  atmosphere  of  books, 
she  was  early  trained  by  her  mother  in  careful  habits 
of  composition.  Her  first  appearance  in  print  was 
in  1872.  Her  specialty  is  poetry,  but  she  has  writ- 
ten considerable  prose  in  the  form  of  essays,  re- 
views and  children's  stories.  From  the  first  her 


a  busy  home  life,      

at  intervals  to  a  variety  of  periodicals,  the  "  Cen- 
tury/'the  ''Atlantic,"  "Scribner's  Monthly,"  the 
"Aldine,"  the  ''Independent,"  and  various  re- 
ligious journals.  Her  booklet,  "Beyond  the 
Veil"  (Chicago,  1886),  uras  followed  by  "The 
Sailing  of  King  Olaf  and  Other  Poems  "  (Chicago, 
1887),  and  by  a  volume  of  prose  and  verse  for 


15k-  )THKLT 


children,  entitled  ' k  What  the  Wind  Told  the  Tree-  in  Chicago,  and  \vas  graduated  after  a  term 
Tops"  i  New  York,  iSS;  Her  ivork  shows  a  vrid-s  of  six  weeks.  In  ord-r  to  complete  her  business 
range  of  feeling  and  a  deep  insight  into  varying  knowledge  and  make  it  practical,  she  became  for  a 

time  private  secretary  of  ht-r  bn  ither,  Ralph  Erner- 
son,  the  well-knou  n  Rockford  manufacturer.  Sub- 
sequently _she  organized  there  two  clubs  that  met 
regularly  in  her  own  house;  one  was  a  musical 
club,  the  Euterpe,  and  the  other  a  French  club,  and 
both  were  extremely  successful  She  was  at  the 
same  time  teaching  modern  languages  in  Rockford 
Seminar}'-  In  1879  she  was  married  to  Rev.  Will- 
iam B.  Brown,  D.D.,  then  of  New  York  City, 
Soon  after  their  marriage  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  went 
abroad  for  two  or  three  years,  and  visited  for  study 
the  chief  art  centers  of  Europe,  passing  in  every 
country  as  natives.  On  their  return  to  America 
they  settled  permanently  in  East  Orange,  K.  j. 
Mrs.  Brown  was  soon  elected  president  of  the 
,  Woman's  Club  of  Orange,  which  greatly  prospered 
<  under  her  leadership.  She  was  also  engaged  in 

" /,  ;j     arranging  plans  of  work  for  the  Woman's  Board  of 
VV      Missions    and  was  active  as  a   member  of  the 
;         advisory  board  for  the  organization  and  success 
'         of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Literary 
Clubs.     At  the   organization   convention,  in   the 
spring  of  1890,  Mrs.  Brown  was  elected  its  first 
president.  _  There  were  then  fifty  literary  clubs  in 
the  federation.    In  less  than  two  years  that  number 
had  increased  to  over  one-hundred-twenty,  repre- 
senting twenty-nine  States  and  enrolling  twenty- 
thousand  of  the  intelligent,  earnest  women  of  the 
land.      Mrs.    Brown    is  greatly  interested  in  the 
woman's  club  movement  and  gladly  devotes  her 
whole  time  to  work  for  its  advancement.    She 
possesses     unusual    power     of    memory,     men- 
*    ,  ,  tai    concentration,   energy   and    business   ability, 

ALICE  WILLIAMS  BROTHERTON. 

phases  of  life.    Many  of  her  poems  have  been  sei 
to  music  in  this  country  and  in  England. 

BROWN,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Emerson,  presi- 
dent of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's 
Literary  Clubs,  born  in  Andover,  Mass.,  2ist  April, 
1838  .  She  is  the  daughter  of  Professor  Ralph 
Emerson,  who  was  for  twenty-five  years  professor 
of  ecclesiastical  history  and  pastoral  theology  in 
Andover  Theological  Seminary,  in  Massachusetts, 
and  a  relative  of  the  philosopher,  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson,  Miss  Emerson  early  showed  a  marked 
aptitude  for  linguistic  learning.  At  the  age  often 
years  she  could  read,  write  and  speak  French  with 
facilirv.  She  was  graduated  while  young  from 
Abb9tt  Seminary,  and  then  began  in  earnest  the 
acquirement  of  several  other  languages.  For  many 
years  of  her  life  she  has  devoted  from  ten  to  twelve 
hours  daily  to  intense  study.  After  mastering  the 
Latin  grammar  and  reading  carefully  the  first  book 
of  Virgil's  JEneid,  she  translated  the  remaining 
eleven  books  in  eleven  consecutive  week-days. 
Horace,  Cicero  and  ott^er  classical  authors  were 
read  with  similar  rapidity.  She  spent  one  year  in 
the  study  of  modern  languages  and  music,  and  as 
teacher  of  Latin,  French  and  mathematics  ip  Mon- 
treal, with  Miss  Hannah  Lyman,  afterward  the  first 
woman  to  serve  as  principal  of  Vassar  College. 
Subsequently  she  spe,nt  several  years  in  studying 
music  and  languages  in  Germany,  ^ustria,  France, 
Italy,  Greece,  Turkey,  Egypt  4nd  Syria-  On  frer  re- 
turn from  foreign  study  and  travel  Miss  Emerson 
was  able  to  speak,  read  and  write  at  least  a  half-, 
dozen  foreign  tpngues  almost  as  readily  as  she  did  ' 

her  native  English.  On  reaching  her  home  in  Hock-  combined  with  such  sweetness  of  disposition  ana 
ford,  III.,  wfuther  her  parents  had  removed,  she  deference  for  others  as  to  make  it  easy  for  her  to 
felt  the  need  of  a  more  thorough  business*  educa-  accomplish  whatever  she  undertakes.  She  is 
tion,  and  at  once  entered  a  commercial  college  enthusiastic  and  inspires  others  with  her  own 


to; 


CHARLOTTE  EHERSQN  BROWN, 


126 


BROWN. 


magnetism.  She  combines  the  power  of  general  plan 
with  minute  detail,  and  her  motto  is  that  what 
should  be  done  at  all  should  be  done  promptly  and 
thoroughly.  She  is  the  author  of  many^  articles 
that  have  appeared  in  magazines  and  in  other 
forms,  mainly  in  the  interests  of  whatever  work  she 
may  at  the  time  have  had  in  hand.  She  is  carrying 
on  a  very  extensive  correspondence  and  relies 
largely  upon  this  agency  for  the  full  accomplish- 
ment of  her  well-considered  plans  for  women's 
advancement 

BROWN,  Mrs.  Corinne  Stubbs,  socialist, 
born  in  what  is  now  the  very  heart  of  Chicago,  111., 
in  1849.  Her  mother,  Jane  McWilliams,  was  born 
in  London,  England,  and  when  a  child  was  keenly 
alive  to  the  part  taken  by  her  elder  brothers  in  the 
repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  of  England.  Comingto  the 
United  States  when  she  was  seventeen  years  old, 
she  met  and  was  married  to  Timothy  R.  Stubbs, 
the  father  of  Corinne.  He  was  from  Maine,  with 


BROWN- 

found  on  the  list  of  officers  of  many  benevolent 
enterprises.  During  the  quiet  of  domestic  life 
succeeding  her  marriage,  Mrs.  Brown's  active  mind 
prepared  itself  for  new  fields  of  thought  and 
research,  and  she  eagerly  seized  upon  the  social 
problems  which  began  to  thrust  themselves  upon 
the  notice  of  all  thinking  people.  She  read,  stud- 
ied and  talked  with  those  who  had  investigated^the 
causes  of  the  glaring  inequalities  in  social  position, 
and  of  the  increasing  number  of  immense  fortunes 
on  the  one  hand  and  pauperism  on  the  other.  For 
a  time  she  affiliated  with  the  single-tax  party,  but 
its  methods  did  not  satisfy  her  as  being  adequate  to 
effect  the  social  revolution  necessary  to  banish 
involuntary  poverty.  After  much  research  she 
accepted  socialism  as  the  true  remedy  and  Karl 
Marx  as  its  apostle.  Out  of  this  naturally  grew  her 
desire  to  work  for  the  helpless  m  and  oppressed, 
especially  among-  women.  She  joined  the  Ladies* 
Federal  Labor  Union,  identifying  herself  with  work- 
ing women  and  gaining  an  insight  into  their  needs. 
In  1888  a  meeting  of  that  society  was  called  to  take 
action  on  an  exposure  of  the  wrongs  of  factory 
employees  made  in  a  daily  paper.  The  result  of 
the  meeting  was  the  organization  of  the  Illinois 
Woman's  Alliance,  to  obtain  the  enforcement  and 
enactment  of  factory  ordinances  and  of  the  com- 
pulsory education  laws.  As  president  of  that  soci- 
ety, which  now  includes  delegates  from  twenty- 
eight  organizations  of  women,  Mrs.  Brown  has 
become  widely  known.  In  addition  to  her  work  in 
the  Alliance,  Mrs.  Brown  is  connected  with  the 
Nationalists,  the  Queen  Isabella  Association  and 
other  societies,  chiefly  those  having  for  their  object 
the  advancement  of  women. 

BROWN,  Miss  33mma  Elizabeth,   author, 
born  in  Concord,  N.  H..  iSth  October,  1847.     Her 


CORINNE  STUBBS  BROWN. 

its  hard,  stony  soil,  a  stair-builder  by  trade,  and  a 
man  of  strong  and  somewhat  domineering  character. 
His  idea  of  parental  duty  led  him  to  keep  strict 
watch  on  his  daughters.  He  forbade  the  reading 
of  fiction  and  insisted  on  regular  attendance  at  the 
Swedenborgian  church.  The  latter  command  was 
obeyed,  but  the  former  was  by  Corinne  considered 
unreasonable,  and  therefore  disregarded.  She  read 
everything  that  caine  in  her  way,  but  her  vigorous 
intellect  refused  to  assimilate  anything  that  could 
weaken  it,  and  to-day  fiction  has  little  attraction 
fprhtfr,  unless  it  be  of  marked  excellence  or  origina- 
lity. !She  acquired  her  education  in  the  public 
schools  of  Chicago,  continuing  after  her  graduation 
to  identify  herself  \uth  them  as  a  teacher.  Good 
order  and  discipline  were  the  rule  in  her  department, 
and  her  governing  ability  led  in  time  to  her  appoint- 
ment as  principal,  a  post  wnich  she  relinquished  to  girlhood  memories  are  of  that  comely  and  prosper* 
become  the  wife  of  Frank  E.  Brown,  a  gentleman  ous  inland  city,  historic  in  age  and  act.  There  she 
well  known  in  business  circles,  whose  name  may  be  lived  among  her  own  people  till  the  requirements. 


EMMA  ELIZABETH  BROWN, 


BROWX. 

of  her  work  drew  her  to  Boston,  Mass.  She  now 
resides  in  Newton  Highlands.  The  education  of 
the  schools,  though  good,  was  of  less  value  than 
that  of  the  home,  where  the  father's  greatest  pleas- 
ure was  in  opening  to  his  daughters  the  treasures 
of  his  choice  library.  If  from  her  father  she  in- 
herited a  love  of  good  reading,  of  pictures  and  pre- 
eminently of  nature,  she  was  no  less  indebted  to 
her  mother  for  a  certain  executive  ability,  indis- 
pensable to  success,  while  from  both  parents  she 
received  constant  help  and  encouragement  in  her 
early  efforts.  During  her  school-days  she  sent  to 
the  Concord  "Monitor"  a  poem.  That  was  the 
first  of  many  contributions  to  various  literary  and 
religious  newspapers,  the  "Atlantic  Monthly," 
"Aldine,"  the  "Living  Age,"  and  other  maga- 
zines. Her  only  volume  of  poems  is  a  brochure 
entitled  " A  Hundred  Years  Ago"  (Boston,  1876), 
written  with  an  insight  and  enthusiasm  worthy  the 
descendant  of  a  Minute  Man  who  gave  his  life  at 
Lexington.  Six  volumes  of  the  "Spare  Minute 
Series  "  are  of  her  compiling,  and  five  of  the  ' '  Bi- 
ographical Series"  are  of  her  writing.  Her  Sun- 
day-school books  are  "From  Night  to  Light" 
(Boston,  1872},  a  story  of  the  Babylonish  Captivity, 
and  "The  Child  Toilers  of  the  Boston  Streets" 
(Boston,  1874).  One  of  Miss  Brown's  charms  is 
the  power  of  th 


browing  herself  into  her  subject 
BROWN,  Mrs.  Harriet  A.,  inventor,  born 
in  Augusta,  Maine,  2oth  February,  1844.  She  is  of 
Scotch  parentage  and  early  in  life  was  thrown 
upon  her  own  resources.  By  contact  with  working 
girls  she  learned  of  the  long  hours,  hard  work  and 
small  wages  of  which  most  of  them  complained, 
and  her  ardent  desire  was  to  alleviate  their  distress. 
Mrs.  Brown  conceived  the  idea  of  establishing  a 


HARRIET   A.    BROWN. 

regular  school  of  training  for  women  who  desired 
to  make  themselves  self-supporting,  and,  on  the 
solicitation  of  many  prominent  and  philanthropic 
women  of  Boston,  sae  opened  tfa0  Dress-Cutting 


College  in  that  city  on  i;th  October,  iSS6.  In 
opening  her  college,  she  had  the  cooperation  of 
those  who  induced  her  to  establish  such  a  school  in 
Boston,  but  the  underlying  ideas,  the  scientific 
rules  for  dress-cutting,  the  patented  system  used, 
and  all  the  methods  of  instruction,  are  her  own. 
It  is  to  her  judicious  wisdom  and  practical  experi- 
ence the  college  owes  its  success.  The  chief  aim 
of  the  institution  is  to  be  one  in  which  girls  of  abil- 
ity and  taste,  who  are  now  engaged  in  stores, 
workshops  and  kitchens,  may  find  employment  for 
which  they  are  better  adapte'd.  Mrs.  Brown's  sys- 
tem of  cutting  is  the  result  of  years  of  study.  All 
its  points  she  has  thoroughly  mastered,  and  has 
succeeded  in  patenting  rules  for  cutting,  and  also 
obtained  the  only  patent  for  putting  work  together. 
She  has  received  numerous  medals  and  diplomas, 
as  testimonials  of  the  superiority  of  her  methods, 
and  her  system  is  being  used  in  the  leading  in- 
dustrial schools  and  colleges  of  the  country.  Dele- 
gates from  the  Pratt  Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  after 
investigating  all  the  principal  European  methods, 
adopted  Mrs.  Brown's  system,  and  it  has  been  in 
use  for  two  years  in  that  institution.  It  is  one  of 
the  regular  features  of  the  Moody  Schools,  North- 
field,  Mass.,  where  young  women  are  educated  for 
missionary  work.  Mrs.  Brown  is  an  occasional 
contributor  to  the  newspaper  press, 

BROWN,  Mrs.  Martha  McClellaii.  born 
near  Baltimore,  Md.,  i6th  April,  1838.  On  the 
father's  side  she  is  descended  from  the  Mc- 
Clellans,  Covenanters  of  Scotland,  and  on  the 
mother's  side  from  the  old  Maryland  families  of 
Manypenny  and  Hight  At  the  age  of  about  two 
years  she  was  taken  by  her  parents  to  eastern 
Guernsey  county,  Ohio,  where,  before  she  reached 
her  eighth  year,  both  parents  had  died*  t  The  little 
girl  and  an  only  older  sister  were  admitted  to  full 
family  privileges  in  the  home  of  neighbors,  Thomas 
and  Nancy  Cummings  Cranston,  the  husband  a 
Protestant  Irishman,  and  the  wife  of  the  old  Quaker 
Cummings  family,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  At  the  age 
of  twenty  years  Martha  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Rev.  W.  K.  Brown,  of  the  Pittsburgh  Methodist 
Episcopal  Conference,  and  on  isth  November, 
1858,  they  were  married.  The  young  people  were 
imbued  with  a  strong  purpose  of  educating  and 
projecting  woman  personally  along  religious  lines. 
In  the  fall  of  1860  Mrs.  M.  McClellan  Brown  was  a 
pupil  in  the  Pittsburgh  Female  College,  and  in. 

1862  was  graduated  at  the  head  of  her  class.    In 

1863  she  became  the  mother  of  a  son,  who  at 
nineteen  was  professor  of  sciences  in  Cincinnati 
\Vesleyan  College,  and  who  in  his  twenty-second 
year  founded  and  became  president  of  Twin  Valley 
College,  Germantown.  Ohio.    In  1864  Mrs.  Brown 
appeared  in  a  public  lecture  in  support  of  the  Civil 
War  in  the  court-house  hall  of  the  strong  Democratic 
county  of  Westmoreland,  Pa.,  where  her  husband 
was  pastor.    That  movement  was  followed  by  pub- 
lic lectures  in  Philadelphia,  Pittsburgh  and  many 
smaller  places.    In  the  summer  of  1865  her  oldest 
daughter  was  bora,  who  became  vice-president  of 
the  college  with  her  brother  before  she  had  com- 
pleted her  twentieth  year.     In  1866  Mrs.  Brown, 
owing  to  the  unexpected  death  of  the  principal  of 
the  public  schools  in  the  county-seat  of  Columbiana 
county,  Ohio,  where  her  husband  had  been  ap- 
pointed pastor,  was  engaged  as  associate  principal 
with,  her  husband.   She  was  elected  superintendent 
of  the   Sunday-school,  although   the   Methodist 
Church  had  not  at  that  time  arranged  its  law  to 
admit  women  to  such  responsibility.    She  delivered 
temperance  and  Eterary  lectures.    In  1867  she  was 
elected  to,  a  plaee  in  the  executive  committee  of 
Ohio  Good  TempIaTy,  and  immediately  founded 


128 


BR<  i 


1JK<  AVX. 


the  temperance  lecture  system.  That  position  she 
held  from  1867,  through  the  organization  of  the 
Prohibition  party  in  1869,  the  Ohio  Woman's 
Crusade  in  1873,  and  the  founding  of  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  1874,  in 
each  of  which  movements  she  was  a  leader.  In  1868 
she  took  editorial  charge  of  the  Republican  news- 
paper of  Alliance,  Ohio  At  that  time  the  Repub- 
lican party  was  known  to  weaken  before  the 
demands  of  the  German  Brewers'  Beer  Congress, 
and  Mrs.  Brown  openly  denounced  the  demands  of 
the  brewers  as  <c un-American."  She  also  sharply 
criticised  the  efforts  of  what  she  recognized  as  the 
rum  oligarchy  at  political  domination,  and  she 
reprimanded  the  truculent  spirit  and  conduct  of 
many  politicians.  Julius  A.  Spencer,  of  Cleveland, 
secretary  of  Ohio  Good  Templary  in  1868,  proposed 
to  Mrs.  Brown  the  formation  of  an  independent 
political  party,  and  she  extended  her  hand  to  assist 
him.  The  question  being  further  discussed,  Mrs 


MARTHA  McCLELLAN  BROWN. 

Brown's  husband  required  that,  before  his  wife 
should  unite  in  the  movement  for  a  new  party, 
there  must  be  an  agreement  to  place  woman  on  an 
equal  status  with  man.  Mr.  Spencer  finally  agreed 
that  woman  should  have  equal  status  in  the  new 
party,  and  that  a  plank  asserting  this  fact  should  be 
inserted  in  the  platform,  provided  they  were  not 
expected  to  discuss  „ that  issue  before  the  people. 
The  Prohibition  party  was  organized  in  Ohio  early 
in  the  following  year,  1869.  The  present  name  of 
the  party  was  suggested  by  Mrs.  Brown's  husband 
as  more  appropriate  than  "  Anti-Dram-shop,"  the 
name  proposed,  by  another  friend  of  the  cause. 
Mrs.  Brown,jvas  present  in  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  in  May, 
1869,  at  the7  first  caucus  for  a  national  organization 
of  the  new  temperance  party.  In  1870  Mr.  Brown 
purchased  the  political  newspaper,  of  which  his 
wife  was  editor,  and  for  years  that  paper  was  made 
tHe  vehicle  of  vigorous  warfare  against  the  liquor 
traffic*  As  a  member  of  the  executive  committee 


of  Good  Templars  in  Ohio,  Mrs.  Brown  had  almost 
constant  opportunity,  apart  from  her^  position  as 
editor  of  a  local  city  paper,  for  the  circulation  of 
her  views.  Her  family  had  increased  until  the 
number  of  the  children  was  four,  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Mrs.  Stanton  desired  to  enlist  Mrs. 
Brown  in  her  efforts  for  the  suffrage  reform,  but 
both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  refused ;  and  they 
steadily  avoided,  from  policy,  the  discussion  of  the 
question  or  any  identification  with  the  woman  suf- 
frage workers.  Ifi  1872  Mrs.  Brown  was  elected  a 
delegate  of  Good  Templary  to  Great  Britain.  Very 
shortly  thereafter  she  was  called  to  the  headship 
of  the  order  in  the  State  of  Ohio.  When  Mrs. 
Brown  appeared  upon  the  platform  in  Scotland  and 
England  in  1873,  audiences  of  from  5,000  to  10,000 
greeted  the  American  temperance  woman,  and  her 
title  of  Grand  Chief  Templar  of  Ohio  was  a  pass- 
port to  recognitions  of  royalty,  even  so  far  remote 
as  Milan,  Italy.  Returning  from  the  European 
tour,  her  services  were  in  constant  demand.  She 
was  elected  at  the  State  Grand  Lodge  of  Ohio,  held 
in  Columbus  in  1873,  to  succeed  herself  in  the 
office  she  held.  When  Mrs.  Brown  heard  of  the 
work  of  the  new  revival,  she  hastened  to  examine 
and  determine  its  spirit  Believing  that  it  was  a 
visitation  from  the  Lord  in  answer  to  years  of  work 
and  much  prayer,  she  in  her  capacity  of  Chief 
Templar  issued  an  order  in  January,  1874,  for  a  day 
of  fasting  and  prayer  in  the  three-hundred  lodges 
of  Ohio  under  her  jurisdiction,  and  encouraged 
that  all  ministers  of  religion  favorable  to  the  order 
and  the  cause  of  temperance  be  invited  to  unite 
with  the  Good  Templars  in  a  day  of  humiliation 
and  worship  for  enlightenment  and  power  for  a 
dispensation  of  a  much-needed  temperance  revival. 
During  the  year  of  the  women's  uprising  3,000 
letters  crowded  her  tables.  Finding  that  the 
women  who  had  become  active  in  the  out-door 
work  of  the  crusade,  were  not  satisfied  to  enter  the 
Good  Templar  lodges,  Mrs.  Brown,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  her  husband,  prepared  a  plan  for  the 
organization  of  crusaders  in  a  national  society  with- 
out pass- words  or  symbols,  under  which  plan  open 
religious  temperance  meetings  and  work  should  be 
prosecuted,  women  being  the  chief  instruments  of 
such  work.  It  was  her  purpose  to  project  this  effort 
of  organization  at  a  proposed  visit  to  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  Chautauqua  Assembly,  which  purpose  was 
fully  carried  out  I2th  August,  1874.  She  afterwards 
was  chiefly  instrumental  in  gathering  the  women 
in  the  first  national  convention  in  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
where  she  largely  assisted  in  developing  her  plan, 
which  was  made  the  basis  of  the  permanent  organi- 
zation of  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union.  Just  after  the  founding  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  in  August,  1874,  Mrs. 
Brown  was  elected  Right  Grand  Vice-Templar  of 
the  International  Order  of  Good  Templars,  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass.  That  gave  her  a  place  in  a  board  of  five, 
which  held  supervision  over  upwards  of  800,000 
pledged  temperance  workers.  When  nominated 
for  the  president  of  their  union  by  the  women  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  the  ladies  were  sarcastically  re- 
minded that  Mrs.  Brown  was  an  active  official  of 
the  Prohibition  Party,  Chief  Templar  of  Ohio,  and 
a  member  of  the  International  Executive  of  Good 
Templary,  and  ought  not  to  be  made  president  of 
the  Woman's  Union.  She  immediately  arose  and 
withdrew  her  name,  and  Mrs.  Wittenmyer  was 
elected  to  the  place.  In  1876  Mrs.  Brown  objected 
to  the  attitude  of  the  majority  of  the  Right  Grand 
Lodge  of  Good  Templars  in  rejecting  lodges  of 
colored  people,  and  so  withdrew  and  united  with 
the  English  delegates  in  constituting  a  more  liberal 
body.  After  ten  years  of  separation  the  two  bodies 


I;KHV,.V  129 

adjusted  their  issue  by  providing  for  regular  lodges  :n  the  year  of  his  arrival.  He  was  one  of  a 
of  colored  people,  and  Mrs.  Brown  marched  at  the  committee  of  four  to  prepare  the  first  written  form 
head  of  the  English  delegation  on  entering  the  hall  of  government  adopted  and  continued  in  force 
for  the  re-union  of  the  bodies  of  Good  Templars,  until  1644,  when  Roger  Williams  returned  from 
in  iSS6,  in  Saratoga,  N.  Y.  In  1877,  after  repeated 
personal  efforts  with  leading  Republican  officials, 
State  and  National,  had  failed  to  secure  any  actual, 
or  even  fairly  promised  political,  antagonisms  of 
the  liquor  interests,  Mrs.  Brown  went  to  New 
York  City  and  assumed  the  management  of  the 
newly  organized  National  Prohibition  Alliance. 
She  had  also  a  secondary  aim,  which  was  to  make 
that  organization  a  barrier  and  corrective  against 
the  growing  defection  of  temperance  workers  from 
radical  measures  of  reform.  Hence  she  gave  her- 
self for  five  years  to  the  projection  of  prohibition 
reform  by  means  of  the  National  Prohibition  Alli- 
ance, which  she  caused  to  be  operated  chiefly  in 
the  churches  and  independent  of  party  policy. 
Through  those  years  she  maintained  an  office  in 
New  York  City  without  salary,  while  her  husband 
continued  in  the  ministry  and,  with  their  family  of 
five  children,  remained  at  his  work  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.  In  the  winter  of  1881-82,  from  a  caucus  of 
Republicans,  directed  by  Simon  Cameron,  she  re- 
ceived the  tender  of  the  highly  remunerative 
position  of  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  To  have  accepted  that 
offer,  she  would  have  been  compelled  to  abandon 
her  work  with  the  Prohibition  Alliance,  without  any 
one  to  take  her  place;  hence  she  did  not  accept 
In  October,  1881,  Mrs.  Brown  gathered  through  per- 
sonal letters  special  circulars  and  press  notices  a 
large  National  Conference  of  leading  Prohibitionists 
and  reformers  in  the  Central  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  New  York  City.  Before  that  Conference  she 
made  one  of  her  most  impassioned  appeals  for  unity 
among  temperance  workers,  whereby  the  National 
Prohibition  Alliance  was  led  to  unite  formally  with 
the  Prohibition  Reform  Party.  The  success  of  the 

New  York  conference  led  to  a  similar  conference  in  England  with  the  charter  and  Chad  Brown  was  the 
Chicago  the  following  year,  August,  1882,  which  first  one  of  the  thirty-nine  who  signed  that  charter, 
was  arranged  for  by  Mrs.  Brown,  and  which  was  In  1642  he  was  ordained  the  first  settled  pastor  of 
more  successful  than  the  one  held  in  New  York,  the  Baptist  Church.  His  great  grandsons,  John 
Many  of  the  old  leaders  of  the  Prohibition  Reform  and  James,  repurchased  a  part  of  the  land  that  had 
Party  were  induced  to  attend  the  Chicago  confer-  originally  belonged  to  him  and  presented  it  to  the 
ence.  At  that  conference  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard  college  of  Rhode  Island.  In  1770  the  corner-stone 
and  her  immediate  following  of  Home  Protection-  of  University  Hall  was  laid  by  John  Brown.  In 
ists  and  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  1804  the  name  of  that  institution  was  changed  to 
were  brought  into  the  Prohibition  Party,  besides  Brown  University.  Dr.  Brown's  mother's  name 
many  local  organizations  of  temperance  workers,  was  Telford,  and  her  ancestors  were  of  the  Jennings 
Mrs.  Brown  thereupon  dropped  the  non-partisan  family  from  England.  From  her  mother,  who  was 
National  Prohibition  Alliance,  believing  that  it  had  the  neighborhood  doctor  in  an  emergency  and  kept 
served  its  purpose.  In  the  summer  of  1882  Dr. and  salves  and  liniments  for  everybody  who  desired 
Mrs.  Brown  were  elected  to  the  presidency  and  them,  she  inherited  her  taste  for  medicine, 
vice-presidency  of  the  Cincinnati  Wesleyan  Col-  Doctor  Brown  commenced  the  study  of  medicine 
lege.  The  entire  management  of  the  institution  has  in  1874.  In  1876  she  went  to  New  York  and 
since  devolved  upon  them,  Mrs.  Dr.  McClellan  entered  the  New  York  Medical  College  and  Hos- 
Brown  holding  a  professorship  as  well  as  the  vice-  pital  for  Women.  She  was  graduated  in  1879  and 
presidency  of  the  college.  During  that  time  she  has  entered  immediately  upon  a  general  practice  in 
twice  visited  Europe  and  has  been  warmly  received  West  34th  street,  New  York,  where  she  still  resides. 
among  reformers  and  scholars  abroad.  Her  sixth  She  is  one  of  the  few  women  in  medicine  who 
•child,  a  son,  was  bom  in  January,  1886.  She  has  practice  surgery.  She  makes  a  specialty  of  dis- 
lost  nothing  of  the  grace  ana  power  which  marked  eases  of  women  and  is  professor  of  diseases  of 
her  early  platform  work.  Among  others  she  has  women  in  the  New  York  Medical  College  and 
received  the  degrees  of  Ph.  D.  and  IJUD,  Hospital  for  Women,  and  is  also  secretary  of  the 

BROWN,  Miss  M.  Belle,  physician  and  sur-  faculty  of  that  institution.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
geon,  born  in  Troy,  Ohio,  ist  March*  1850.  She  American  Institute  of  Homeopathy*  of  the  New 
was  educated  in  the  high  school  of  her  native  town,  York  County  Medkal  Society,  a  member  of  the 
an4  in  the  Oxford  Feniale  College,  Oxford,  Ohio,  consulting  staff  of  the  Memorial  Hospital  in  Brook- 
Her  father  was  bora  in  Rhode  Island  and  went  lyn,  anot  of  the  New  York  Homeopathic  Sanitarium 
west  in  1828.  The  genealogy  of  that  branch  of  Association. 

the  BifOwn  family  of  which  she  is  a  member  is  BItOWNt  CMympia,  UniversaKst  minister, 
iiotable*  Chad  Brown  emigrated  from,  England  bom  in  Praine  I^onde,  Kalamazoo  county,  Mich., 
in  the  ship  "Martin,"  which  arrived  in  Boston,  5th  January,  1835.  Though  a  Wolverine,  and 
Mass.,  in  July,  1638.  He  went  to  Providence,  R.L,  always  claiming  to  be  a  representative  Western 


M.  BELLE  BROWN. 


130 


BROWN. 


woman,  Olympia's  ancestry  belonged  to  what 
Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  would  call  "The  Brahmin 
Caste  of  New  England/'  though  both  her  parents 
were  Vermont  mountaineers.  On  her  father's  side 
she  traces  her  lineage  directly  back  to  that  sturdy 
old  patriot,  Gen.  Putnam,  of  Revolutionary  fame, 
and  through  her  mother  she  belongs  to  a  branch  of 
the  Parkers,  of  Massachusetts.  Olympia's  parents 
moved  to  Michigan,  as  pioneers,  in  what  was  then 
the  remote  West.  Her  birthplace  was  a  log-house, 
and  her  memories  of  childhood  are  the  narrow 
experiences  common  to  a  farmer's  household  in  a 
new  country,  with  only  the  exceptional  stimulus  to 
mental  culture  afforded  by  the  self-denial  of  a 
mother  determined  that  her  daughters  should  enjoy 
every  advantage  of  study  she  could  possibly  obtain 
for  them.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  Olympia  was  pro- 
moted to  the  office  of  mistress  of  the  district 
school  and  was  familiarized  with  all  the  delights 
of  ''boarding  around  "  She  alternated  teaching 
in  a  country  school  in  summer  with  study  in  the 
village  academy  in  winter,  till,  in  the  fall  of  1854, 
she  entered  Mount  Holyoke  Female  Seminary,  in 
South  Hadley,  Mass.  Though  she  remained 
only  one  year,  reviewing  branches  already  quite 
thoroughly  mastered,  she  there  first  began  to  be 
interested  in  those  theological  investigations  that 
have  shaped  her  life.  Questioning  the  doctrinal 
teaching  made  prominent  in  the  seminary,  she 
secured  the  strongest  Universalist  documents  she 
could  find  and  laid  the  foundations  of  a  faith  never 
since  shaken.  Attracted  by  the  reputation  of 
Horace  Mann  as  an  educator,  she  became  a 
student  in  Antioch  College,  Ohio,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  that  institution  in  1860.  The  question 
confronted  her  then,  ' '  what  use  shall  I  make  of  my 
life?"  To  a  careful  paper,  asking  advice  of  the 
college  faculty  on  that  point,  she  received,  as  their 
best  deliberate  thought,  direction  to  an  indefinite 
course  of  reading  and  study,  with  the  one  aim  of 
selfish  intellectual  enjoyment,  varied  by  purely 
private  acts  of  charity.  Against  the  narrow  limita- 
tions of  such  an  existence  all  the  activities  of  her 
soul  rebelled,  and,  after  much  thought  and  in  spite 
of  determined  opposition  from  every  quarter,  she 
chose  the  profession  of  the  ministry,  and  was 
graduated  from  the  Theological  seminary,  in 
Canton,  N.  Y.,  a  branch  of  St.  Lawrence  Univer- 
sity. She  was  ordained  in  Malone,  N.  Y.,  in  June, 
1863,  by  vote  of  the  ordaining  council  of  the 
Universalist  Church,  the  first  instance  of  the  ordina- 
ation  of  a  woman  by  any  regularly  constituted 
ecclesiastical  body.  There  had  been  woman  preach- 
ers and  exhorters  in  America  ever  since  the  days  of 
Anne  Hutchinson,  but  in  no  case  had  such  preach- 
ers been  ordained  hv  ecclesiastical  council  or  by  the 
authority  of  the  church  of  which  she  was  a  repre- 
sentative. This  public  recognition  of  a  woman 
minister  by  a  body  of  the  church  militant  opened 
the  pulpit  to  women  so  effectively  that  her  ordina- 
tion was  followed  by  others  of  other  denomina- 
tions. Her  first  pastoral  labors  were  as  pulpit 
supply  in  Marshfield,  Vt,  in  the  absence  of  Rev. 
Eli  Bailou,  pastor,  and  preaching  every  alternate 
Sunday  in  East  Montpelier.  Desirous  of  better 
perfecting  herself  for  efficient  service,  early  in  1864 
she  moved  to  Boston  and  entered  the  Dio  Lewis 
Gymnastic  School,  taking  lessons  in  elocution  of 
Prof.  Leonard.  There  she  received  and  accepted 
a.  call  to  the  church  in  Weymouth,  Mass.,  and  was 
formally  installed  as  pastor  on  8th  July,  1864,  the 
Rev.  Sylvanus  Cobb  preaching  the  installation 
Sermon.  Early  in  her  pastorate  the  question  was 
raised  concerning  the  legality  of  the  marriage  rite 
Solemnized  by  a  woman.  The  subject  was  brought 
before  the  Massachusetts  .Legislature  and  referred 


BRCAYX. 

to  the  judiciary  committee,  who  decided  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  definition  of  legislative  statutes,  the 
masculine  and  feminine  pronouns  are  there  used 
interchangeably,  and  the  statutes,  as  then  worded, 
legalized  marriages  by  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
whether  men  or  women.  In  the  spring  of  1866 
Olympia  attended  the  Equal  Rights  convention, 
held  in  Dr.  Cheever's  Church  in  New  York,  and 
there  met  Susan  B.  Anthony,  Parker  Pillsbury  and 
other  prominent  advocates  of  woman's  enfran- 
chisement. From  her  early  girlhood  she  had 
taken  a  keen  interest  in  every  movement  tending 
toward  a  wider  scope  for  girls  and  women,  but  on 
that  occasion  she  was  first  brought  into  personal 
relations  with  the  active  reformers  of  the  day.  In 
1867  the  Kansas  Legislature  submitted  to  popular 
vote  a  proposition  to  amend  their  constitution  by 
striking  out  the  word  "male."  That  was  the  first 
time  the  men  of  any'State  were  asked  to  vote  upon 
a  measure  for  woman  suffrage.  Lucy  Stone  im- 


OLYMPIA  BROWN. 

mediately  made  arrangements  with  the  Republican 
central  committee  to  send  one  woman  speaker  to 
aid  in  the  ensuing  canvass.  In  response  to  urgent 
importunity  that^  she  should  become  the  promised 
speaker,  Olympia  obtained  the  consent  of  her 
parish,  and  personally  furnished  a  supply  for  her 
pulpit.  She  set  forth  on  her  arduous  mission  in 
July  and  labored  unremittingly  till  after  election. 
A  tour  through  the  wilds  of  Kansas  at  that  time 
involved  hardships,  difficulties  and  even  dangers. 
Arrangements  for  travel  and  fitting  escort  had  been 
promised  her,  but  nothing  was  provided.  Never- 
theless, overcoming  obstacles  that  would  have- 
taxed  the  endurance  of  the  strongest  man,  she 
completed  the  entire  canvass  of  the  settled  portions 
of  the  State.  Between  5th  July  and  5th  November 
she  made  205  speeches^  traveling,  not  infrequently, 
fifty  miles  to  reach  an  appointment.  The  Repub-- 
lican  party,  that  submitted  the  proposition  and 
induced  her  engagement  hi  the  field,  so  far 


BRCAYX. 


BROWN. 


13* 


stultified  its  own  action  as  to  send  out  circulars  and  Brown  Willis.  Perhaps  one  could  hardly  answer 
speakers  to  defeat  the  measure,  and  yet,  by  her  the  sophistries  of  those  who  claim  that  the  enlarge- 
eloquent  appeals,  she  had  so  educated  public  senti-  ment  of  woman's  sphere  of  action  will  destroy  the 
ment  that  the  result  showed  more  than  one-third  of  home-life  better  than  by  pointing  to  its  practical 
the  voting  citizens  in  favor  of  the  change.  Olym-  illustration  in  her  well-ordered  home.  Perhaps 
pia's  pastoral  connection  with  the  church  in  Wey-  her  most  prominent  characteristic,  and  one  that 
mouth  continued  nearly  six  years.  But,  she  said  has  been  sometimes  mistaken  for  aggressiveness,  is 
characteristically,  the  church  was  then  on  so  her  absolute  fearlessness  in  espousing  and  defend- 
admirable  a  footing  she  could  safely  trust  it  to  a  ing  the  right. 

man's  management  and  she  desired  for  herself  a  BROWNE,  Mrs.  Mary  Frank,  philanthro- 
larger  field,  involving  harder  toil.  She  accepted  a  pist,  born  in  Warsaw,  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.,  9th 
call  to  the  church  in  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  then  in  September,  1835.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of 
a  comatose  condition.  Immediately  affairs  assumed  Dr.  Augustus  Frank,  who  was  born  in  Canaan, 
a  new  aspect,  the  church  membership  rapidly  in- 
creased, the  Sunday-school,  which  had  had  only  a 
nominal  existence,  became  one  of  the  finest  in  the 
city,  and  the  work  of  the  church  in  all  good  causes 
was  marked  for  its  excellence  and  efficiency.  She 
severed  her  connection  with  the  church  in  April, 
1876.  She  remained  in  New  England,  preaching 
in  many  States,  as  opportunity  offered,  till  February, 
1878,  when  she  accepted  a  call  to  the  pastorate  of 
the  Umversalist  Church  in  Racine,  Wis.  There  she 
made  for  herself  a  home,  which  is  the  center  of 
genial  hospitality  and  the  resort  of  the  cultivated 
and  intelligent.  She  faithfully  continued  her  pastor- 
ate with  the  Racine  church,  toiling  with  brain  and 
hand,  with  zeal  unflagging,  taxing  her  resources  to 
the  utmost  to  help  the  society  meet  its  financial 
emergencies,  till  the  time  of  her  resignation,  in 
February,  1887,  Of  her  work  there,  a  member  of 
her  parish  writes:  "When  she  came  to  Racine 
some  of  the  parish  were  groping  about  in  search  of 
*  advanced  thought;'  some,  for  social  and  other 
causes,  had  become  interested  in  other  churches, 
and  some  were  indifferent.  Her  sermons  interested 
the  indifferent,  called  many  of  the  wanderers  back 
and  furnished  food  for  thought  to  the  most  advanced 
thinkers.  Her  addresses  were  always  in  point.  '* 
It  is  noticeable  that  all  the  churches  with  which 
Olympia  has  been  connected  have  continued  to  be 
active,  working  parishes,  dating  a  new  life  from  the 
time  of  her  union  with  them,  thus  showing  that 
her  quickening  is  not  the  transient  development  ot 
an  abnormal  excitment,  but  healthy  growth  from 
central,  vital  truth  planting.  Since  her  resignation 
of  her  pulpit  in  Racine,  while  still  keeping  the 
interest  of  Universalism  near  her  heart,  and  losing 
no  opportunity  to  extend  its  borders  and  expound 
its  doctrines,  and  continuing  actively  in  the  minis-  Conn.,  and  Jane  Patterson,  of  Londonderry  N  H 
try,  Olympia  has  given  the  larger  part  of  her  Andrew  Frank,  father  of  Dr.  Augustus  and'grand- 
time  to  the  Wisconsin  Womau  Suffrage  Associa-  father  of  Mrs.  Browne,  was  a  German,  coming  to 
tion,  of  which  she  has_  been  for  several  years  the  America  before  the  formation  of  the  United  States 
president  and  central  inspiration.  As  vice-presi-  government.  Professors  and  men  of  position  in 
dent  of  the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association  the  schools  and  German  universities  were  connected 
she  has  been  able  to  raise  an  eloquent  voice  in  with  the  Frank  families  of  the  Old  World.  After 
behalf  of  progress  and  has  done  much  to  recom-  the  completion  of  Mrs.  Browne's  education  she  was 
mend  that  organization  to  the  people.  In  the  engaged  in  teaching  in  Warsaw  for  a  time,  in  the 
course  of  her  public  career  she  has  many  times  school  established  under  the  au$pices  of  the  Pres- 
been  called  to  address  g  the  legislatures  of  the  byterian  Church.  Her  home  remained  in  Warsaw 
several  States,  and  her  incisive  arguments  have  until  1858,  when  she  was  married  to  Philo  D. 
contributed  much  to  those  changes  in  the  laws  Browne,  a  banker  of  Montreal,  Canada.  Then 
which  have  30  greatly  ameliorated  the  condition  began  her  life  of  regular,  organized  Christian  ac- 
of  women.  Olympia  has  not  confined  her  sym-  tivity.  Sh£  was  prominent  in  the  organization  of 
pathles  to  wprnans'  rights  or  to  Universalisra  She  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  of  Mon- 
has  been  and  still  is  a  persevering,  faithful  temper-  treal,  and  served  as  its  president  during  its  first 
ance  agitator,  working  assiduously  for  almost  a  years.  She  assisted  in  forming  the  Ladies'  Cana- 
score  of  years  in  the  orders  of  the  Good  Templars  dian  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and  was  one  of 
and  the  Sons  of  Temperance.  In  April  1873,  its  officers:  Mrs.  Browne  aided  in  establishing  and 
Olympia  was  manned  to  John  Henry  Willis,  a  was  one  of  the  managers  of  the  Infants'  Home  in 
business  man,  entirely  in  sympathy  with  her  ideas  Montreal,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  and  officers 
in  regard  to  woman's  position.  It  is  by  mutual  of  the  Canadian  Board  of  Missions.  She  removed 
agreeinent  and  with  his  full  consent  she  retains  the  to  California  in  1876,  where,  with  her  husband  and 
maiden  name  her  toil  has  made  historic,  and  Con-  family,  she  made  her  home  in  San  Francisco.  There 
tinues  her  publfc  work.  Two  children  beautify  the  she  found  new  fields  of  usefulness.  She  at  once 
tw>me,  H<  Pkrta:  Brown  Willis  a^nd  Gwendolen  organised  the  San  Francisco  Young  Women's 


MARY  FRANK  BROWNE. 


BRUWXELL. 


Christian  Association,  and  for  years  was  Its  presi- 
dent When,  later,  she  had  her  home  in  Oakland, 
CaL,  she  remained  its  vice-president  and  one  of  its 
most  active  workers.  In  1877  sne  <was  elected  pres- 
ident of  the  Woman's  Occidental  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  an  office  which  she  now  holds.  Many 
perplexing  social  and  political  issues  have  come 
into  the  deliberation  of  the  Occidental  Board.  The 
entrance  into  this  country  of  Chinese  women  at 
first,  and  later  the  coming  of  Japanese  women  of 
the  same  class,  the  management  of  the  home 
which  is  intended  to  be  their  asylum  from  slavery, 
the  cases  in  courts  where  young  Chinese  girls  are 
called  to  appear  scores  of  times  before  they  are 
finally  awarded  to  the  guardianship  of  the  home, 
as  in  the  famous  case  of  the  Chinese  child,  Woon 
Tsun,  are  some  of  the  most  perplexing  questions 
for  the  society.  In  her  broad,  catholic  spirit,  Mrs. 
Browne  was  ready  to  help  forward  the  Hyacinthe 
movement,  under  the  patronage  of  Pere  and 
Madame  Hyacinthe.  She  has  been  a  constant 
writer  for  periodicals  and  is  the  author  of  the  in- 
teresting temperance  book,  "Overcome  "  portray- 
ing the  evils  of  fashionable  wine-drinking  and  in- 
temperance. She  assisted  In  organizing  the  noble 
army  of  Christian  temperance  women  of  California 
into  the  State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  and  served  the  union  as  president  for  several 
years.  She  was  also  editor  for  a  considerable  period 
of  the  organ  of  the  society  in  California.  In  1877 
she  organized  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation in  Oakland,  in  the  suburbs  of  which  city  is 
located  her  "Highland  Park"  home.  Of  that  or- 
ganization she  is  now  president  A  home  for  young 
women,  a  day  nursery  for  poor  laboring  mothers,  a 
kindergarten  and  station  for  gospel  services  are 
some  of  the  plans  provided  for  in  the  new  building 
about  to  be  erected  by  that  association.  For  sev- 
eral years  she  was  president  of  "  The  Ebell,"  an 
art  and  literary  society  in  Oakland.  The  first  free 
kindergarten  in  Oakland  had  its  inception  in  Mrs. 
Browne's  Bible  class  of  young  ladies.  She  is  the 
mother  of  three  children,  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 
BROWNEM//  Mrs.  Helen  M.  Davis, 
educator,  born  in  Ossian,  N.Y.,  3ist  January,  1836. 
Her  childhood  was  spent  in  a  Christian  home. 
At  an  early  age  she  manifested  an  eager  desire 
for  knowledge,  using  with  avidity  the  means  within 
reach  to  fit  herself  for  the  position  of  teacher.  She 
became  a  prominent  educator  in  the  public  schools 
of  Bloomfield,  Lima  and  Geneseo,  N.  Y,  Having 
attained  success  as  an  instructor  in  English 
branches,  she  entered  the  seminary  in  Lima,  that 
she  might  fit  herself  for  more  advanced  work  in 
her  profession.  For  some  years  she  continued  her 
studies  in  that  school.  There  she  met  her  future 
husband  W.  A.  Brownell,  then  a  student  in  Gen- 
esee  college.  On  the  completion  of  his  college 
course  they  were  married,  in  July,  1865.  Tn  Sep- 
tember, 1865,  her  husband  became  principal  of  Red 
Creek  Seminary,  N»  Y.  and  she  became  precep- 
tress. Later,  her  husband  was  called  to  the  chair 
of  J>atin  in  Falley^  Seminary,  NP  Y.,  where  she 
again  took  the  position  of  preceptress  and  teacher 
of  French,.  At  that  time  Falley  Seminary  stood  in 
the  front  rank  of  collegiate  preparatory  schools. 
Upon  the  call  of  her  husband  to  the  principalship 
of  Fairfield  Seminary,  Jbl.  Y.,  she  discontinued 
teaching,  and  during  their  tjiree  years'  residence 
there  her  first  son  was  born.  In  1871,  her  husband 
having  accepted  a  position  in  the  high  school  in 
Syracuse,  N .  Y.,  they  removed  to  that  city,  and 
there  they  still  reside.  Mrs-  Brownell  gave  herself 
heartily  to  the  making  of  a  home,  meanwhile  carry- 
ing" OCL  with  enthusiasm  her  studies  in  general 
literature  and  natural  history,  particularly  in  the 


department  of  botany.  Her  home  has  been  not  only 
a  safe  retreat  for  her  husband  and  children,  but  its 
doors  have  always  been  open  to  receive  to  its 
sheltering  care  young  men  and  women  who  were 


HELEN  M.   DAVIS    BROWNELL. 

struggling  to  prepare  for  life's  duties.  ^To  these 
young  people  she  has  given  advice,  inspiring^  and 
inciting  them  to  the  highest  aspirations,  and  aiding 
and  directing  them  in  their  studies.  She  has* 
enjoyed  the  advantages  of  travel,  both  in  America 
and  Europe.  Within  the  last  few  years,  since  her 
household  duties  have  been  less  imperative,  she 
ha?  given  herself  zealously  to  the  work  of  the 
Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society,  speaking  often 
in  various  conventions  and  conferences. 

BROWNSCOMBB,  Miss  Jennie,  artist, 
born  near  Honesdale,  Pa.,  loth  December,  1850. 
Her  father,  a  fanner,  was  a  native  of  Devonshire, 
England*  Her  mother  belonged  to  a  family  con- 
spicuous among  the  Connecticut  pioneers,  who 
came  to  the  Colonies  in  1640  with  Governor  Win- 
throp.  Miss  Brownscombe  was  the  only  child. 
She  was  studious  and  precocious,  and  about 
equally  inclined  to  art  and  literature.  She  early 
showed  a  talent  for  drawing,  and  when  only  seven 
years  old  she  began  drawing,  using  the  juices  of 
flowers  and  leaves  with  which  to  color  her  pictures. 
In  school  she  illustrated  every  book  that  had  a 
blank  leaf  or  margin  available.  Her  father  died 
before  she  left  school,  and  her  mother  in  1891. 
When  Jennie  was  eighteen  years  old,  she  began  to 
teach  school,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  she  became 
a  student  in  the  Cooper  Institute  School  of  Design 
for  Women  in  New  York,  from  which  she  won  a 
medal  at  the  end  of  a  year,  and  for several  succeed- 
ing years  slue  studied  in  the  National  Academy, 
winning  first  medals  in  the  life  and  antique  schools. 
In  the  second  year  of  her  study  ,she  began  to  make 
drawings  on  wood  for  "Harper's  Weekly"  and 
other  periodicals,  and  to  teach  drawing  and  paint- 
ing. She  devoted  her  study  mainly  to  genre  figure 


BR()\VNSCOMBE. 


BR\AN. 


painting   and  has  made  a  large  number  of  por-   of  the  4 '  Southern  Field  and  Fireside.1'    After  the 
traits.     Her  first  important  picture  was  exhibited   Civil  VVar  she  became  the  editor  of  the  Natchito- 
in  the  Academy  of  Design  in  New  York, 
of  the  first  members   of  the   Art 


in  1876 

She  was  one 


ches,  La.,  "Semi- Weekly  Times,"  writing  political 
articles,  sketches,  stories  and  poems.  Her  next 
position  was  on  the  "Sunny  South,"  published  in 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  which  paper  she  edited  for  ten  years. 
In  1885  she  removed  to  New  York  City,  where  she 
served  as  assistant  editor  of  "  The  Fashion  Bazaar  " 
and  of  "The  Fireside  Companion."  Among  her 
novels  are:  "Manch"  (New  York,  18791;  "Wild 
Work,"  a  story  of  the  days  of  reconstruction  in 
Louisiana  uSSi),  and  "The  Bayou  Bride"  and 
"  Kildee  "  (1886).  Mrs.  Bryan  has  a  family  of  four 
children  and  several  grandchildren.  Her  home  is 
now  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  where  she  has  editorial  charge 
of  "The  Old  Homestead,"  a  monthly  magazine." 
BUCK,  Mme.  Henriette,  educator,  born  in 
London,  England,  8th  January,  1864,  during  a 
casual  sojourn  of  her  parents,  who  are  Parisians, 
in  that  city.  Her  maiden  name  was  Berdot.  Her 
father,  Henri  Berdot,  is  a  descendant  of  a  noble 
Spanish  family.  One  of  her  aunts,  the  Baronne  de 
Carbonnel  and  Marquise  de  Baudricourt,  was  a 
clever  author  of  some  reputation.  Madame  Buck 
was  educated  ^  in  the  best  schools  in  Paris,  and  after 
receiving  various  scholastic  honors  she  obtained 
the  highly  prized  diploma  of  the  University  ot 
France,  which  entitles  the  receiver  to  hold  the 
position  of  professor  in  any  scholastic  position  in 
France.  After  teaching  successfully  for  several  years, 
she  was  married  to  W.  Edgar  Buck,  an  eminent 
bass  vocalist  and  professor  of  singing,  who  was  a 
former  pupil  of  Signor  Manuel  Garcia.  Madame 
Buck  and  her  husband  came  to  America  and  settled 
in  Montreal,  Canada,  where  they  were  successful  in 
their  respective  professions.  In  June,  1890,  Mr. 


JENNIE  BKOWNSCOMBE. 

Students'  League.  In  1882  she  went  to  Paris  and 
studied  under  Harry  Moster.  On  her  return  in 
1883  she  was  incapacitated  from  work  by  an  injury 
to  her  eyes,  and  for  a  year  she  did  but  little.  Her 
pictures  have  been  reproduced  in  photogravures, 
etchings  and  engravings  for  the  past  six  years. 
Some  of  her  most  widely  known  pictures  are 
"Grandmother's  Treasures,"  "Love's  Young 
Dream,"  "Blossom  Time,"  "Halcyon  Days," 
"The  Gleaners,"  " Sunday  Morning  in  Sleepy 
Hollow,"  "The  Recessional"  and  "  The  Sirens." 
Miss  Brownscombe  now  lives  in  Honesdale,  Pa. 

BRYAN,  Mrs.  Mary  Edwards,  author,  bora 
in  Jefferson  county,  Fla.,  in  1846.  Her  father  was 
Major  John  D.  Edwards,  one  of  the  early  settlers 
in  Florida  and  a  member  of  the  State  legislature. 
Mary  was  educated  by  her  cultured  mother  until 
she  was  twelve  years  old.  The  family  moved  to 
Thomasville,  Ga.,  where  she  enjoyed  the  advan- 
tages of  good  schooling  and  made  rapid  progress. 
When  she  was  sixteen,  she  was  married  to  Mr. 
Bryan,  the  son  of  a  wealthy  Louisiana  planter,  with 
whom  she  went  to  his  plantation  on  the  Red  river. 
One  year  later,  under  the  pressure  of  painful  cir- 
cumstances, she  returned  to  her  father's  home. 
There  she  began  to  write  for  the  press.  She  wrote 
regularly  for  the  "Literary  and  Temperance  Cru- 
sader, ' '  published  in  Penfield,  Ga;  She  contributed 
many  columns  to  that  journal,  in  both  prose  and 
verse,  and  he^r  productions  attracted  attention.  In 
1859  the  "Crusader  "  was  enlarged,  improved  and  HENRIETTE  BUCK. 

removed  to  Atlanta,  and  IVtrs.  Bryan  was  engaged 

as  literary  editor.  She  filled  the  position  with  brill-  Buck  was  called  to  Toronto,  Canada,  as  conductor 
iant  success  and  brought  the  journal  into  proxni-  of  the  Toronto  Vocal  Society.  Madame  Buck 
aence.  'At  thread  of  i859sheresigh©dherposition  formed  French  classes  in  that  city,  and  has  been 
on  the  "Crusader  "  and  became  a  corr^spob^ent  very  successful  in  private  tuition.  She  is  the  leading 


teacher  of  French  in  Toronto.  Her  literary  talent 
is  shown  in  the  comedies  and  plays  which  she  writes 
for  her  classes  to  perform.  She  writes  fluently  in 
both  English  and  French  and  is  an  accomplished 
musician. 

BUCK,  Mrs.  Mary  KM  author,  born  in  On- 
dreor,  Bohemia,  ist  April,  1849.     Her  parents  came 


BUCKXOR. 

side  she  is  descended  from  the  Spragues  and 
Ketchums,  of  Connecticut  originally,  but  afterward 
of  Long  Island.  Her  grandfather  Sprague  settled 
in  early  times  in  New  York  City  as  a  merchant. 
Her  father  died  when  she  was  a  child,  and,  as  she  was 
very  delicate,  it  was  decided  that  she  should  be 
brought  up  in  the  South  by  an  uncle,  the  brother  of 
her  mother,  who  had  married  and  settled  near 
Natchez,  Miss.  Her  school  life  was  passed  there. 
In  her  early  girlhood  she  went  to  the  Northwest  as 
a  teacher,  maintaining  herself  until  the  war  broke 
out,  when  she  returned  to  her  southern  home  and 
to  new  and  sad  experiences.  Soon  after  the  close 
of  the  war  she  was  married  to  W.  F.  Bucknor,  of 
New  York  City.  It  was  her  husband's  misfortune 
to  have  inherited  a  large  tract  of  pine  lands  in 
Florida.  In  1870  he  with  his  wife  removed  to  that 
State.  They  were  unfitted  to  endure  the  privations 
and  discouragements  of  a  pioneer  life  in  that  devas- 
tated country  at  that  period,  and,  holding,  as  they 
did,  strong  Republican  principles,  their  experiences 
were  sometimes  thrilling  in  the  extreme.  Many 
able  articles  were  published  in  the  press  from  their 
ready  pens.  Mrs.  Bucknor's  articles  of  advice  to 
Flonda  women,  who,  like  herself,  were  making 
strenuous  efforts  to  help  their  husbands  to  secure 
homes  in  that  State,  were  marked  by  strength  and 
good  sense.  The  Toledo  " Blade,"  the  ''Home 
Journal"  and  other  periodicals ^  published  her 
articles.  She  is  possessed  of  poetic  talent,  but  ex- 
cels in  sharp,  pithy,  truthful  sketches  of  human 
nature  as  she  finds  it.  She  is  an  earnest  worker 
among  the  King's  Daughters  and  is  a  member  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She 


MARY  K.   BUCK. 

to  America,  when  she  was  five  years  old,  and  for 
several  years  lived  in  New  York  City,  where  she 
went  to  school  and  acquired  her  knowledge  of  the 
English  language.  From.  New  York  they  removed 
to  Traverse  City,  Mich.,  which  has  since  been 
her  home.  From  a  child  she  was  fond  of  books, 
reading  eagerly  whatever  came  to  hand.  Englisn 
books  were  rare  in  her  Bohemian  home,  but  the 
little  town  library,  of  which  she  was  an  unfailing 
patron,  was  well  stocked  with  some  of  the 
best.  Early  in  life  she  developed  a  talent  for 
composition,  especially  of  an  imaginative  kind, 
which  was  encouraged  by  her  teachers  and  friends. 
She  is  happily  married,  and  has  three  children. 
Always  interested  in  the  advancement  of  women, 
she  has  in  her  own  career  demonstrated  the  fact  that 
a  woman  can  at  once  be  a  g6od  mother,  an  excellent 
housekeeper  and  a  successful  business  woman.  In 
an  exceptionally  busy  life  she  has  found  time  to 
write  much  for  publication.  During  the  summer  of 
1891  she  published,  together  with  Mrs.  M.  E.  C. 
Bates,  a  book  of  short  sketches  entitled  ' '  Along 
Traverse  Shores."  She  has  contributed  to  the 
"  Congregationalist, '*  the  "Advance/'  the  Chicago 
<f  Inter-Ocean,"  the  Portland  "Transcript/' "Good 
Housekeeping/ '  "St.  Nicholas"  and  many  other 
periodicals, 

BTfCBENFOIL  Mrs*  Helen  I<ewis,  author, 
JDorn  'in  New  York  City,  loth  October,  1838,  She 
is  of  Revolutionary  ancestry  and  New  England 
parentage.  Her  maiden  name  was  Lewis,  Upon 
the  father's  side  she  is  descended  from  the  Lewises 
aad  Tomlinsons  of  Stafford,  Conn, 


HELEN 


BUCKNOR. 


now  lives  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  and  i$  a  member 
of  theFlaglei:  Memorial  Church  in  that  city. 

BU3$I&,  Mrs*  Caroline  Brown,  temperance 
worker  and,  philanthropist,  wa&  born  in  Massachu- 
setts.^ Her  ancestry  was  New  England  and  Puritan. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  Rev,  Thomas  G.  Prown,  of 


BUELL, 


BUKLL. 


I- 


the  New  England  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Her  early  life  was  passed  in 
the  way  common  to  the  children  of  itinerant 
ministers.  Hard  work,  earnest  study  and  self- 


CAROLINE  BROWN  BUELL. 

reliance  developed  her  character  on  rugged  and 
noble  lines.  She  had  a  thirst  for  learning  that 
caused  her  to  improve  in  study  all  the  time  that 
the  only  daughter  of  an  itinerant  minister  could 
find  for  books.  Arrived  at  womanhood,  she  became 
the  wife  of  Frederick  W.  H.  Buell,  a  noble  and 
patriotic  young  Connecticut  man,  who  had  enlisted 
in  the  Union  army  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War.  During  the  war  her  father,  husband  and 
three  brothers  served  the  Union,  three  in  the  army 
and  two  brothers  in  the  navy.  Her  father  was  the 
chaplain  of  her  husband's  regiment  and  in  war  he 
earned  the  name  of  "The  Fighting  Chaplain." 
During  those  dreary  years  Mrs.  Buell  worked, 
watched  and  waited,  and  in  the  last  year  of  the 
conflict  her  husband  died,  leaving  her  alone  with 
her  only  son.  She  soon  became  identified  with 
the  temperance  reform  and  in  1875  was  chosen 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Connecticut,  which  had  been 
partially  organized  the  previous  winter.  She  entered 
heartily  into  the  work,  and  her  sound  judgment, 
her  powers  of  discrimination,  her  energy,  her  ac- 
quaintance with  facts  and  persons,  and  her  facile 
j>en  made  her  at  once  a  power  in  the  associa- 
tion. She  came  into  office  when  much  tvas  new 
and  experimental,  and  she  gave  positive  direc- 
tion to  the  work  and  originated  many  plans  of  pro- 
cedure. She  was  the  originator  of  the  plan  of 
•  quarterly  returns  in  Connecticut,  a  system  that  has 
been  qiiite  generally  adopted  in  other  States.  In 
1880,  in  the  Boston  convention,  Mrs.  Buell  was 
chosen  corresponding^  secretory  of  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  in 
that  exalted  and  responsible  position  she  has  done 
and  effective  worfc  with  pen,  han$  and  tongue 


for  the  association.  She  has  been  re-elected  to 
that  office  regularly  for  twelve  years.  She  is  a 
dignified  presiding  officer  and  an  accomplished 
parliamentarian,  and  in  State  conventions  she  has 
often  filled  the  chair  in  emergencies.  The  war 
record  of  her  family  makes  her  a  favorite  with  the 
veterans  of  the  Civil  War,  and  she  has,  on  many 
occasions,  addressed  conventions  of  the  G  A.  R. 
Of  singularly  gentle  nature  and  quiet  manners,  they 
are  combined  with  exceptional  force  of  character. 

BUI,!,,  Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Thorpe,  wife  of  Ole 
Bull,  the  famous  violinist,  is  the  superintendent  of 
the  department  of  sanitary  and  economic  cookery 
in  the  National  Women's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  has  translated  "The  Pilot  and  His 
Wife"  by  Jonas  Lie  (Chicago,  1876),  and  "The 
Barque  'Future'"  (Chicago,  1879),  by  the  same 
author.  She  has  also  published  a  u  Memoir  of  Ole 
_Bull ' '  (Boston,  1883. )  She  was  largely  instrumental 
in  securing  the  monument  to  Ericsson  on  Common- 
wealth avenue,  Boston.  Her  home  is  in  Cambridge 
Mass. 

BUTTOCK,  Mrs.  Helen  Louise,  musical 
educator  and  temperance  reformer,  born  in  Nor- 
wich, N.  Y.,  2Qth  April,  1836.  She  is  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Joseph  and  Phebe  Wood  Chapel,  from 
of  New  England  origin.  While  lacking  no  interest 
in  other  branches,  she  early  possessed  a  great  desire 
study  to  music,  and  at  eighteen  years  of  age  began 
to  teach  piano  and  vocal  music.  Some  years  "later 
she  studied  the  piano  with  S.  B.  Mills,  and  the  guitar 
with  Count  Lepcowshi,  both  of  New  York  City.  With 
the  exception  of  two  years,  she  taught  music  from 
1854  to  1886,  and  was  for  many  years  a  member  of 
the  National  Music  Teachers'  Association.  In  1881 
she  published  two  books  of  musical  studies, 


HELEN  LOUISE  BULLOCK. 


"Scales  and  Chords"  and  "Improved  Musical 
Catechism."  both  of  which  have  had  a  large  sale. 
When  William  A.  Pond,  who  purchased  the  copy- 
rights, was  arranging  for  their  publication,  ne 


BULLOCK. 


BUMSTEAD. 


requested  the  author's  name  to  be  given  as  H.  L. 
Bullock,  in  order  that  the  foreign  teachers 
might  not  know  they  were  \\  ritten  by  a  woman,  and 
therefore  be  prejudiced  a^ain^t  or  undervalue  them. 
At  twenty  years  of  age  Miss  Chapel  was  married  to 
Daniel  S. "  Bullock,  son  of  Rev.  Seymour  Bul- 
lock, of  Prospect,  N.  Y.  T\\o  children  were  born 
to  them,  a  daughter  who  died  at'  t\\o  years  of  age, 
and  a  son  \\ho  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven. 
Soon  after  the  death  of  her  son,  in  1884,  she  adopted 
a  little  motherless  girl  five  years  of  age,  who  has 
proved  a  very  great  comfort.  Mrs.  Bullock's  reli- 
gious training  was  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  and 
Sunday-school,  but,  when  converted,  her  ideas 
on  baptism  led  her  to  unite  with  the  Baptist 
Church,  of  which  she  is  still  a  member.  She  has 
always  been  actively  interested  in  the  Sunday- 
school  and  missionary"  work.  From  1871  to  1885 
her  home  was  in  Fulton,  N.  Y. ,  but  after  a  serious 
illness  of  pneumonia  her  physician  recommended 
a  milder  climate,  and  the  family  moved  to  Elmira, 
N.  Y.  The  following  April,  1886,  a  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  was  re-organized  in 
that  city,  and  she  was  unanimously  elected  presi- 
dent. In  September  of  that  year  Mrs.  Mary  T. 
Burt,  president  of  the  New  York  State  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  organized  Chemung 
county  and  urged  Mrs.  Bullock  to  go  into  the  ad- 
joining counties  of  Broome,  Schuyler,  Tioga  and 
Yates  and  organize  them,  which  she  did.  Taking 
up  her  public  work  with  great  timidity,  she  was 
pressed  further  and  further  into  it,  until  she  was 
forced  to  decide  as  to  her  future.  It  was  very  hard 
for  her  to  give  up  her  profession,  but  after  much 
prayerful  consideration  she  devoted  the  re- 
mainder of  her  life  to  the  uplifting  of  humanity  and 
the  overthrow  of  the  liquor  traffic.  In  1886  she 
was  appointed  State  organizer  of  the  New  York 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  in  1887 
State  superintendent  of  the  department  of  narcotics, 
and  in  1888  National  lecturer  on  that  subject.  She 
was  instrumental  in  securing  the  New  York  State 
law  against  selling  cigarettes  and  tobacco  to  minors. 
In  the  interest  of  that  department  she  wrote  the 
leaflet  "The  Tobacco  Toboggan,"  In  1889  she 
was_ appointed  National  organizer  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  in  that  work  has 
gone  from,  Maine  to  California,  traveling  thirteen- 
thousand  miles  in  one  year.  In  that  department 
she  has  achieved  marked  success.  During  the  first 
five  years  she  held  over  twelve-hundred  meetings, 
organizing  one-hundred-eighty  new  unions,  and  se- 
curing over  ten-thousand  members,  active  and 
honorary.  She  is  deeply  interested  in  prison  and 
police  matron  work,  and  has  been  president,  since 
its  organization,  of  the  Anchorage  of  Elmira,  a 
rescue  home  for  young  girls.  In  1892  she  was  ap- 
pointed superintendent  of  the  school  of  methods  of 
the  New  York  State  Woman*  s  Christian  Temperance 
Union, 

BTTMST^AD,  Mrs,  ^udora  Stone,  poet 
bom  in  Bedford,  Midi.,  26th  August,  1860!  In 
1862  her  parents  removed  to  Nebraska.  Her 
earliest  recollections  are  of  the  great  West,  with  its 
prairie  bfllows  crested  with  pleasant  homes,  its 
balmy  breezes  and  its  sweeping  gales.  Her  parents 
were  highly  cultured,  and  gave  her  every  possible 
assistance  and  encouragement  She  began  to  write 
rhymes  in  her  childhood,  and  when  ten  years  old 
a  poem  from  her  pen  was  published  in  "Our 
Young  Folks,"  then  edited  by  J.  T.  Trowbrkfee. 
Receiving  a  good  common-school  education  she 
was  for  a  time  a  successful  school-teacher!  Jji 
1878-79  she  was  a  student  in  the  Nebraska  State 
Uni^rsity.  There  she  met  William  T.  Bumstead 
to  whom  she  was  married  in  1880.  One?f  their 


two  children,  a  son,  died  in  infancy,  and  the  other, 
a  daughter,  brightens  their  pleasant  home  in 
Ontario,  Cal.  Mrs.  Bumstead  is  of  Quaker  descent, 
and  is  like  the  Friends  in  her  quiet  tastes  and  sincere 
manners.  Except  to  a  congenial  few,  she  is  almost 
as  much  a  stranger  in  her  own  town  as  abroad. 
Remarkably  well  informed  and  having  an  analytic 
mind,  she  is  a  keen,  though  kindly,  disputant, 
accepting  nothing  as  proved  which  does  not  stand 
the  test  of  reason.  She  has  had  little  time  for 


EUDORA  STONE  BUMSTEAD. 

writing  and  has  used  her  pen  mostly  to  please  the- 
child-readers  of  "St.  Nicholas  "  and  the  "  Youth's 
Companion/*  having  been  a  special  contributor  to 
the  latter  for  several  years.  She  thoroughly 
enjoys  her  work  and  asks  nothing  of  fame  but 
to  win  for  her  a  circle  of  loving  little  friends. 

BURMNGAMI$,  Mrs.  Utneline  S.,  editor 
and  evangelist,  born  in  Smithfield,  R.  L,  22nd  Sep- 
tember, 1836.  Her  maiden  name  was  Emeline 
Stanley  Aldrich.  Her  father  was  a  public  speaker 
of  ability,  and  her  mother  was  a  woman  of  much 
energy.  After  graduating  in  the  Providence  high 
school  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  she  pursued  a  course  of 
study  in  the  Rhode  Island  Normal  School,  and  then 
taught  five  years.  In  November,  1859,  she  was 
married  to  Luther  R.  Burlingame  and  subsequently 
lived  in  Wellsbpro,  Pa.,  and  Whitesboro,  N.  Y., 
afterward  removing  to  Dover,  N.  H.,  and  then  back 
to  ^her  home  in  Providence.  She  early  became 
active  in  Christian  work  and,  while  living  in  Dover, 
became  a  regular  contributor  to  the  < '  Morning  Star ' ' 
and  "Little  Star/'  published  by  the  Free  Baptists. 
About  the  same  time  shp  became  editor  of  the 
"Myrtle/'  a  paper  for  children.  On  her  removal 
to  Providence  she  assisted  her  husband  in  editing 
*  Town  and  Country/'  a  temperance  paper.  In 
1873  she  was  elected  president  of  the  Free  Baptist' 
Woman's  Missionary  Society,  which  position  she 
held  fofthirteeri^  years,  resigning  when  elected 
editor  of  the  "  Missionary  Help er/*  the  organ  of 


BUKUXGAME. 


liL'kNE'lT. 


I  V* 


the  society.  ^  She  introduced  into  the  magazine  being  spent  as  a  student  in  the  neighboring  acad- 
features  which  made  it  a  helper  to  missionary  emy.  The  Civil  War  changed  the  current  of  her  life, 
\vorkers.  In  1879  she  was  elected  corresponding  and  she  resolved  to  obtain  the  best  education  pos- 
secretary  and  organizer  for  the  Rhode  Island  sible  and  to  devote  her  life  to  the  profession  of  her 

choice.     She  studied  four  years  in  the  Western 

„,    ,  Reserve  Seminary,  in  her  own  county,  from  which 

^  "     "X     she  was  graduated  in  the  classical  course  in  1868. 

f  She  at  once  accepted  the  position  of  preceptress 
and  teacher  of  Latin  in  Orwell  Normal  Institute. 
Three  years  later  she  took  the  position  of 
teacher  of  languages  in  Beaver  College.  Failing 
health  made  a  change  of  climate  necessary,  and  she 
went  to  the  old  home  of  her  mother  in  Virginia, 
where  for  a  time  she  had  charge  of  a  training-school 
for  teachers.  Two  years  were  spent  in  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  College  in  Tullahoma,  Tenn.  There 
she  became  interested  in  the  "New  South,"  and 
many  letters  were  written  for  the  press  in  defense 
of  the  struggling  people.  At  the  first  opportunity 
after  the  crusade  she  donned  the  white  ribbon. 
Her  first  public  work  was  done  in  1879,  in  Illinois. 
Later  she  answered  calls  for  help  in  Florida, 
Tennessee,  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania.  In  1885  she 
was  made  State  organizer  of  Ohio.  The  first 
year  she  lectured  one-hundred-sixty-five  times, 
besides  holding  meetings  in  the  day-time  and  organ- 
izing over  forty  unions.  Her  voice  failing,  she  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  Utah,  as  teacher  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  College  in  Salt  Lake  City.  She  was 
made  Territorial  president  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union.  Eight  unions  and  fifteen 
loyal  legions  were  orgs«i^d  by  her.  Each  month 
one  or  more  meetings  were  held  by  her  in  the  pen- 
,1  itentiary.  She  edited  a  temperance  column  in  a 
i  Mormon  paper.  Tabernacles  and  school-houses 
/t  were  open  to  her,  and  through  the  assistance  of 


EMELTNE  S.    BURLINGAME.  £',  , 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  began 
at  once  to  address  audiences  and  to  organize  unions 
in  different  parts  of  the  State.  In  1884  she  was 
elected  president  of  the  Union  and  devoted  the 
next  seven  years  to  speaking  and  planning  in  its  <j' 
interest.  In  the  securing  of  a  prohibitory  amend- 
ment to  the  constitution  of  Rhode  Island,  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  was  the 
acknowledged  leader,  and  to  that  work  Mrs. 
Burlingame  bent  the  energy  of  her  life.  In  1889 
she  was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference  from 
the  Rhode  Island  Free  Baptist  Association,  that 
being  the  first  year  when  women  were  sent  as  dele- 
gates to  that  body.  In  1890  she  was  licensed  to 
preach  by  the  Rhode  Island  Free  Baptist  Ministers1 
Association.  In  1891,  being  seriously  worn  by  her 
prolonged  labors  for  temperance,  she  resigned  the 
presidency  of  the  Rhode  Island  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  was  elected  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  evangelist. 
She  soon  after  accepted  the  position  of  general 
agent  of  the  Free  Baptist  Woman's  Missionary 
Society,  and  since  that  time  has  been  traveling, 
visiting  quarterly  and  yearly  conferences  and 
churches,  and  addressing  them  on  the  broadest 
phases  of  missionary  work,  including  the  important 
reforms  of  the  day. 

BTJRK^TT,  Miss  CyntMa  S..  educator  and      ' »  '     ' 
temperance  reformer,,  born  in  Hartford^  Ohio,  ist 
May>    1840.     She    Is  the  oldest  daughter  of  a     "s" 
descendant  of  the  early  settlers  of  New  Jersey. 
Her  mother  is  a  Virginian  by  birth  and  educa- 
tion.   Her  early  life  was  divided  between  home  missionaries  arid  Mormons  alike  the  gospel  of  tem- 
cjuties  and  study  till  the  age  of  seventeen,  when  perance  was  presented  in  many  towns.    Unable 
she  began  tier  career  as  a  teacher  in  the  pub-  Ipnger Jx>  work  so  hard,  and  believing  that  her  real 
lie  schools  near  her  home,  a  part  of  eaqh  year  plg£e*was  in  the  lecture  field,  she  accepted  a  call  to 


CYNTHIA, S.  BURNETT, 


138  JSIRNLVT. 

.southern  California  as  State  organizer.  She  spent 
one  year  there  and  in  Nevada,  during  which  time 
one-hundred-fifty  lectures  \\ere  given  by  her.  ^  For 
efficient  her  vice  in  the  West  she  was  made  National 
organizer  in  1889,  but  was  soon  after  called  home 
by  the  serious  illness  of  her  mother,  and  she  has  re- 
mained near  or  with  her  parents  ever  since.  She 
continued  her  work  as  State  organizer  until  recently, 
when  she  accepted  the  position  of  preceptress  in 
her  Alma  Mater  now  Farminarton  College. 

BURNETT,  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson,  novel- 
ist, born  in  Manchester,  England,  24th  November, 


BURNETT. 

she  republished  some  of  her  earlier  stories  which 
had  appeared  in  various  magazines  Among 
those  are  tl Kathleen  Mavourneen,"  Lindsays 
Luck,"  "MissCrespigny,"  l k  Pretty  Polly  Pember- 
ton  "  and  "Theo.11  These  stories  had  appeared 
in  a  Philadelphia  magazine,  and  had  been  pub- 
lished in  book  form,  without  her  permission,  by  a 
house  in  that  city,  a  proceeding  which  caused  a 
controversy  in  public.  Her  plots  were  pilfered  by 
dramatists,  and  all  the  evidences  of  popularity 
were  showered  upon  her.  Her  later  novels, 
"Haworth's"  (New  York,  187$),  "Louisiana" 
(New  York,  iSSi),  "A  Fair  Barbarian  "  (New  York, 
1882),  and  "  Through  One  Administration  (New 
York,  1883),  have  confirmed  her  reputation.  But 
her  greatest  success;  on  the  whole,  has  been  won 
by  her  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy, "  which  first  ap- 
peared as  a  serial  in  "St.  Nicholas,"  in  1886.  It 
was  subsequently  published  in  book  form  and  was 
dramatized,  appearing  on  the  English  and  American 
stages  with  great  success.  Mrs.  Burnett  is  very 
fond  of  society,  but  her  health  is  too  delicate  to 
enable  her  to  give  time  to  both  society  and  literary 
work.  She  has  been  a  sufferer  from  nervous  pros- 
tration, and  since  1885,  has  not  been  a  voluminous 
writer  *^Hd  koc  ™ih1»cfi#»H  "Ciflra  Crewe"  /New 
York/ 

(New  York^  1^90)?  Mrs.  "Burnett  is  the  mother  of 
two  sons,  one  of  whom  died  at  an  early  age. 
Despite  her  long  residence  abroad,  she  calls  herself 
thoroughly  American. 

BTJRNHAM,  Miss  Bertha  H.,  author  and 
educator,  born  in  Essex,  Mass.,  22nd  April,  1866. 
She  is  a  resident  of  Lynn,  Mass.  In  her  early 
childhood  her  love  for  reading  and  writing  was 


FRANCES  HODGSON  BURNETT. 

1849.  She  lived  in  Manchester  until  1864,  acquir- 
ing that  familiarity  with  the  Lancashire  character 
and  dialect  which  is  so  noticeable  in  her  works  of 
later  years.  Her  parents  suffered  financial  reverses 
In  1865,  her  father  died,  and  the  family  came  to  the 
United  States.  They  settled  in  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
and  afterwards  moved  to  Newmarket,  Tenn.  Mrs. 
Hodgson  took  a  farm,  where  her  two  sons  and  three 
daughters  could  work  and  earri,  their  bread.  Fran- 
ces began  to  write  $hort  stories,  the  first  of  which 
was  publfehed  in  a  Philadelphia  magazine  in  1867. 
She  persWered  and  soon  had  a  market  for  her 
work,  *  *  Pfeterson 's  Magazine, ' '  and  '  *  Gpdey  's 
Lady's  Book,"  publishing-  many  of  her  stories  De- 
fore  she  became  famous.  In  1872  sh$  contributed 
to  "Scribner's Magazine  "  a  story  in  dialect,  "Surly 
Tim's  Trouble,"  which  scored  an  immediate  suc- 
cess. Miss  Hodgson  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Luan  M. 
Burnett,  of  Knoxville,  in  1873.  They  made  a  long 
tout  in  Europe  and,  returning  in  1875,  made  their 
home  in  Washington,  D.  C.,,  where  they  now  reside. 
Her  famous  story, "  That  Lass  o'  Lowrie's,  * '  created 
a  sexisation  as  it  was  published  serially  in  "'Scrib- 
ner*s  Magazine. "  It  was  issued  in  book  form  (New 
York,  1^77),  and  it  found  a  wide  sale,  bot}i  in  the  manifested.  It  was  not  until  her  sixteenth  year  that 
United  States  and  in  Europe,  running  through  any  of  her  writings  were  ^ubllsh&d,1  and  those 
m&ay  editions.  On  the  stage  the  dramatized  story  possessed  th&  many  crudities  common  to  im- 
was  received  with  equal  favor.  In  1878  and  1879  maturity.  Since  t}iat  toe  sfce  to  written  short 


BtT^NHAM. 


UIKXHAM. 


IJ  IKK  II  A.M. 


articles  and  poems,  \vhenevcr  school  duties  and 
health  permitted,  her  themes  generally  being  of  a 
religious  nature.  Recently  her  mind  has  turned 
toward  pedagogical  writing,  as  she  has  been  a 
successful  teacher  for  the  past  four  years.  Her 
writings  have  appeared  in  the  Xevv  York  "Independ- 
ent," kk  Wide  Awake/'  Chicago  "" Advance/'  k 'Sun- 
day-School Times,"  "Education"  and  other 
periodicals. 

BURNHAM,  Mrs.  Clara  I/ouise,  novelist, 
born  in  Newton,  Mass.,  25th  May,  1854.     She  is 


facility  for  rhyming,  she  wrote  some  poems  for 
children,  which  \\ere  accepted  and  published  by 
"  Wide  Awake/'  and  that  success  fixed  her  deter- 
mination. She  wrote  A*  Xo  Gentlemen  "  'Chicago, 
iSSii  and  offered  it  to  a  Chicago  publisher.  He 
examined  it,  said  it  would  be  an  unsafe  first  book, 
and  advised  her  to  go  home  and  write  another. 
The  author's  father,  who  until  that  time  had  not 
regarded  her  work  seriously,  liked  "No  Gentle- 
men" and  believed  in  it.  Through  his  interest  the 
book  immediately  found  a  publisher,  and  its  success 
was  instantaneous.  Other  books  followed,  AIA 
Sane  Lunatic"  (Chicago,  1882),  "Dearly  Bought" 
(Chicago,  1884),  "Next  Door"  (Boston,  1886), 
41  Young  Maids  and  Old"  (Boston,  1888),  "The 
Mistress  of  Beech  Knoll "  {Boston,  1890),  and 
44 Miss  Bagg's  Secretary"  (Boston,  1892).  Besides 
her  novels,  Mrs.  Burnham  has  written  the  text  for 
several  of  Dr.  Root's  most  successful  cantatas,  and 
contributed  many  poems  and  stories  to  t<p  Youth's 
Companion/1 14 St.  Nicholas "  and  "Wide Awake." 
She  resides  with  her  father,  and  the  windows  of  the 
room  where  she  works  command  a  wide  view  of 
Lake  Michigan,  whose  breezy  blue  waters  ^serve 
her  for  refreshment,  not  inspiration.  She  does  not 
believe  in  the  latter  for  herself.  She  has  a  strong 
love  for  the  profession  thrust  upon  her,  and  sits 
down  at  her  desk  as  regularly  as  the  carpenter 
goes  to  his  bench.  Mrs,  Burnham  is  a  cultured 
pianist.  She  has  no  family. 

BURNS,  Mrs.  Nellie  Marie,  poet,  born  in 
Waltham,  Mass.,  about  1850,  She  is  a  daughter  of 
Dr.  Newell  Sherman,  of  Waltham,  a  descendant  of 
Rev.  John  Sherman  and  Mary  Launce,  a  grand- 
daughter of  Thomas  Darcy,  the  Earl  of  Rivers.  The 
family  came  to  America  from  Dedhani,  England,  in 


CLARA  LOUISE  BURNHAM. 

the  oldest  daughter  of  Dr.  George  F.  Root,  the 
eminent  musical  composer.  Her  father,  becoming 
the  senior  partner  of  the  Chicago  firm  of  Root  & 
Cady,  removed  with  his  family  to  that  city  when 
Mrs.  Burnham  was  very  young,  and  Chicago  has 
been  her  home  ever  since.  A  return  for  several 
•summers  to  the  old  homestead  in  North  Reading, 
Mass.,  together  with  the  memory  of  the  first  years 
•of  her  life,  gave  the  child  an  acquaintance  with  New 
England  dialect  and  character  of  which  she  was  to 
make  use  later.  As  a  girl  her  time  was  given 
-chiefly  to  music.  Her  marriage,  took  place  while 
•she  was  still  very  young.  Shortly  after  her  mar- 
riage a  brother,  who  enjoyed  her  letters,  urged  her 
to  write  a  story.  The  idea  was  entirely  novel  and 
not  agreeabl6  to  the  young"  woman,  but  the  brother 
persisted  for  many  months,  and  at  last,  in  a  spirit 
of  impatience  and  in  order  to  show  him  his  absur- 
dity, the  work  was  undertaken.  To  Mrs.  Burn- 
ham,'s  surprise  her  scornful  attitude  soon  changed 
to  oae  of  keen  interest  She  wrote  two  novelettes 
and  paid  to  have  them  criticised  by  the  reader  of  a 
publishing  house,  her  identity  being  unknown, 
The  verdict  was  unfavorable,  the  reader  going  so 

vmcer.    lyirs.  uumaaji  »  ^         -s^  ^  gt  Edlnunds      she  was  twlce  marned.    By 

Recalling  her  life-long  her  first'  marriage  she  was  the  mother  of  George 


NELLIE  MARIE  BIJRNS. 


140  BURNS.  BURNZ. 

C.  Cooper,  formerly  editor  of  the  Rochester,  N.Y.,    shown  by  her  receiving,  with  the  exception  of  Ed. 

"  Union. "    By  her  second  marriage  she  became  the  F.  Underbill,  the  largest  number  of  votes  as  one 

mother  of  Mrs.  Burns.    Nellie  became  the  wife  of  of  the  committee  to  prepare  the    Isaac    Pitman 

Thomas  H.  Burns,  the  actor,  in  1878.      She  had  medal.    Aside  from  her  success  as  a  shorthand 

been  a  member  of  the  dramatic  profession,  and 

she  left  the  stage  after  marriage,  in  compliance  with 

the  suggestion  of  her  husband.     They  make  their      * 

summer  home  in  Kittery  Point,  Maine.     Mrs.  Burns 

has  written  much  since  1886  and  has  prepared  her 

manuscript  for  publication  in  book  form.     She  has 

been  a  contributor  to  the  Boston   "  Globe/'  the 

Portsmouth  "Times,"  the  Waltham  "Tribune" 

and  other  journals. 

BTJRN£,  Mrs.  Elisa  B.,  educator  and  spell- 
ing reformer,  born  in  Rayne,  County  of  Essex, 
England,  315!  October,  1823.  From  London  she 
came  to  this  country  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  and 
three  years  later  took  up,  with  her  own  hands, 
the  battle  for  bread,  a  battle  she  has  since  main- 
tained unceasingly,  and,  for  the  most  part,  alone 
and  unaided.  As  an  instructor  in  shorthand  she 
has  been  successful,  and  her  career  as  a  laborer  in 
her  chosen  field  is  a  history  to  which  none  may 
point  save  with  pride  and  commendation.  Through 
the  instrumentality  of  her  classes  in  phonic  short- 
hand in  the  Burnz  School  of  Shorthand,  and  in 
Cooper  Institute  and  the  Young  Women's  Chris- 
tian Association,  in  New  York  City,  at  least  one- 
thousand  young  men  and  women  have  gone  forth 
to  the  world  well  equipped  for  the  positions  which 
they  are  creditably  filling.  In  addition  to  these, 
through  the  large  sales  of  her  text-book,  which  for 
many  years  has  been  extensively  advertised  and 
sold  for  self-instruction,  probably  as  many  more 
have  entered  the  ranks  of  the  shorthand  army  as 
"  Burns  "  writers.  Mrs.  Burnz  is  a  member  of  the 


MARY  TOWNE  BURT. 

author  and  teacher,  Mrs.  Burnz  has  for  many  years 
been  prominently  identified  with  the  "spelling  re- 
form" movement,  having  been  one  of  the  organ- 
izers of  the  Spelling  Reform  Association  in  Phila- 
delphia during  the  Centennial,  in  1876,  and  for 
several  years  a  vice-president  of  that  body.  Aside 
from  the  fact  that  she  has  probably  published  more 
books  and  pamphlets  in  the  interest  of  spelling 
reform  than  any  other  publisher  in  this  country, 
she  has,  by  her  steadfast  advocacy  of  the  move- 
ment, both  in  private  and  public,  and  by  her  deep 
interest  at  all  tunes  in  its  welfare  and  advancement, 
proved  herself  to  be  one  of  the  strongest  pillars 
the  movement  has  known.  Mrs.  Burnz  is  not  only 
a  theoretical,  but  a  practical,  spelling  reformer,  as 
can  be  certified  by  her  numerous  correspondents. 
She  advocates  what  is  known  as  the  Anglo- 
American  alphabet,  which  was  arranged  during  the 
formation  of  the  Spelling  Reform  Association  in 
Philadelphia,  in  1876,  by  Mrs.  Burnz  and  E.  Jones 
of  Liverpool,  England.  Believing  in  the  old  adage, 
"Never  too  old  to  learn,"  she  is  now  devoting  her 
leisure  to  the  study  of  Volapuk.  Although  not  a 
strict  vegetarian,  she  is  a  thorough  hygienist,  It  is 
to  her  method  of  living  she  attributes  the  fact 
that,  though  puny  when  a  child,  she  is  in  good 
health  now.  In  character  she  is  high-minded,  gen- 
erous  to  the  faults  and  shortcomings  of  those  with 
whom  she  is  brought  in  contact,  very  strict  in  her 

1^  of  "S^  and  stron£  «*  ^r  convictions,  not  the 
least  lmpoltant  jn  her  eyes  being  a  belief  in  woman 
XT      xr  ,_j    o        r,  ,  suffrage  and  equality  before  lie  law.    She  is  a 

New  York  State  Stenographers'  Association,  and  stockholder  in  the  Mount  Olivet  Crematory  located 
has  been  its  librarian  since  that  body  began  Its  col-  in  Freshpond,  L.  I.,  and  thoroughly  believes  in  that 
lection  of  stenographic  publications.  Her  popu-  method  of  disposing  of  the  body  after  death  Still 
lanty  among  shorthand  writers  of  all  schools  was  a  very  hard  worker,  even  at  her  advanced  age  she, 


ET.T7A  p 
ELIZA  B. 


LURXZ. 


141 


attends  to  a  large  amount  of  teaching,  as  in  years 
gone  by.  In  her  own  school  she  superintends  the 
Instruction.  She  gives  cla^s  lessons  daily  for  tuo 
hours  in  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association, 
and,  until  recently,  when  her  text-book  on  short- 
hand was  selected  for  use  In  the  evening  schools  of 
the  City  of  New  York,  she  conducted  the  free 
evening  class  in  shorthand  in  Cooper  Union.  Mrs. 
Burnz  has  been  twice  married,  has  had  four  children, 
and  is  the  grandmother  of  eight. 

BURT,  Mrs.  Mary  Towne,  temperance  re- 
former, was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  of  English- 
American  parentage.  Her  father,  Thomas  Towne, 
was  educated  in  England  for  the  ministry.  After 
the  death  of  her  father,  which  occurred  In  her  early 
childhood,  her  mother  removed  with  her  three  chil- 
dren to  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  where  Mrs.  Burt  received  a 
liberal  education,  passing  through  the  public 
schools  and  the  Auburn  Young  Ladies'  Institute. 
Four  years  after  leaving  school  she  became  the  wife 
of  Edward  Burt,  of  Auburn.  When  the  crusade 
opened,  in  1873,  Mrs«  Burt  began  her  work  for  tem- 
perance, which  has  continued  without  intermission, 
with  the  exception  of  seven  months  spent  in  the 
sick  room  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  Pomeroy.  So  deeply 
was  she  stirred  by  the  crusade  that  on  24th  March, 
1874,  she  addressed  a  great  audience  in  the  Auburn 
Opera  House  on  temperance.  Immediately  after 
that,  Mrs.  Burt  was  elected  president  of  the  Auburn 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  served 
for  two  years.  She  was  a  delegate  to  the  first 
national  convention  held  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in 
1874,  was  one  of  the  secretaries  of  that  body,  and 
in  the  next  national  convention,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
was  elected  assistant  recording  secretary.  In  the 
year  1876.  in  the  Newark,  N.  J  ,  national  con- 
vention, she  was  elected  a  member  of  the  publish- 
ing committee  of  the  "Woman's  Temperance 
Union,"  the  first  official  organ  of  the  National 
union.  She  was  afterwards  made  chairman  of  that 
•committee  and  publisher  of  the  paper.  During  the 
year  1877  she  served  as  managing  editor.  At  her 
suggestion  the  name  "  Our  Union"  was  given  to 
the  paper,  a  name  which  it  held  until  its  consolida- 
tion with  the  "  Signal,"  of  Chicago,  when  it  took 
the  name  of  the  "  Union  Signal."  In  Chicago,  in 
1877,  she  was  elected  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  National  Union,  which  office  she  held  for  three 
years,  and  during  that  term  of  office  she  opened 
the  first  headquarters  of  the  National  union  in  the 
Bible  House,  New  York  City.  In  1882  she  was 
elected  president  of  the  New  York  State  Union,  a 
position  which  she  still  holds.  During  the  years  of 
her  presidency  the  State  union  has  increased  from 
five-thousand  to  twenty-one-thousand  members  and 
from  179  to  842  local  unions,  and  in  work,  mem- 
bership and  organization  stands  at  the  head  of  the 
forty-four  States  of  the  National  union.  Mrs.  Burt, 
with  her  husband  and  son,  resides  in  New  York. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

BUSH,  Mrs.  Jennie  Burclifield,  author, 
born  in  Meadville,  Pa.,  aSth  of  April,  1858.  She 
is  of  Scotch,  pnglish  and  Irish  descent.  Her 
father  was  James  Ihirehfield,  a  prominent  journalist 
of  Meadville  and  a  brilliant  writer.  Her  mother, 
Sarah  M.  Coburn,  also  a  journalist,  was  a  woman 
of  poetic  temperament.  The  daughter  was  placed 
In  the  State  Normal  School  in  Edinburgh,  Pa., 
at  the  age  of  six  years,  and  remained  there  until 
she  was  sixteen  years  old.  In  1875  she  went  to 
AugTista,  Kans.,  where  her  mother  was  living,  and 
she  has  been,  since  then  a  resident  of  ihat  State. 
She  became  the  wife,  on  the  aist  October,  1877,  of  A. 
T.  Bush,  a  Xvdl-known  stockman,  of  Louisville,  Ky. 
Her  family  consists  of  ^two  sons.  Mrs.  Bush  was 
taconsciQias  of  her  poetical  powers  until  a  few  years 


ago.  Since  writing  her  fir^t  poem  she  has  made  a 
thorough  study  of  the  art  of  poetic  expression. 
She  has  published  extensively  In  newspapers  and 
periodicals.  Her  literary  work,  while  mainly  poetic- 


JENNIE  BURCHFIELD  BUSH. 

al,  includes  a  number  of  short  stories  and  several 
serials.  Her  home  in  Wichita  is  an  ideal  one. 
BUSHNI$I,3^  Miss  Kate,  physician  and 
evangelist,  bora  in  Peru,  111.,  5th  February,  1856. 
She  is  a  descendant  of  a  prominent  family  that 
traces  its  ancestors  to  John  Rogers,  the  Smithfield 
martyr.  She  received  a  public-school  education  in 
her  native  State  and  attended  the  Northwestern 
University,  in  Evanston,  111.  Selecting  the  medical 
profession,  she  became  a  private  pupil  of  Dr.  James 
S.  Jewell,  the  noted  specialist  in  nerve  diseases. 
Later  she  finished  her  medical  education  in  the 
Chicago  Woman's  Medical  College,  was  graduated 
M.D.,  and  became  a  resident  physician  in  the 
Hospital  for  Women  and  Children.  She  then 
went  to  China,  and  for  nearly  three  years 
remained  in  that  country  as  a  medical  mission- 
ary. Returning  to  America,  she  established 
herself  as  a  physician  in  Denver,  Col.  In  1885, 
complying  with  earnest  requests  from  the  leaders, 
Dr.  Bushnell  gave  up  her  practice  and  entered  the 
field  as  an  evangelist  in  the  social-purity  depart- 
ment of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  It  was  she  who  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  Anchorage  Mission  in  Chicago,  111., 
an  institution  which  has  done  great  good  for 
abandoned  women,  giving  over  five-thousand  lodg- 
ings to  women  in  one  year.  In  1888  Dr.  Bushnell 
visited  the  dens  and  stockades  in  northern  Wis- 
consin, where  women  were  held  in  debasing  slav- 
ery. That  undertaking  was  heroic  in  its  nature, 
for  she  took  her  life  in  her  hand  when  she  dared 
the  opposition  of  those  she  encountered.  Fearless 
and  undaunted,  she  finished  her  investigations, 
and  her  report  made  to  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  startled  the  reading  public  by 


142 


Bl'SHXELL. 


its  revelations  of  the  utter  depravity  she  had  wit-  partners.  She  entered  the  medical  college  in  Iowa, 
nessed.  As  a  public  speaker  Dr.  Biishnell  is  grace-  City,  a  co-educational  institution,  which  at  that 
ful,  eloquent  and  earnest,  and  as  a  writer  she  is  time  had  enrolled  a  membership  of  ninety  men  and 


well  known  in  her  bpeciai  field.     This  combination 


ten  women.  From  that  college  she  came  forth  a 
firm  opponent  of  co-education  in  medical  colleges. 
The  following  year  she  attended  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  in  Chicago,  111.,  from  which  she 
was  graduated  in  the  spring  of  iSSi,  afterwards 
entering  the  South  Side  Hospital  as  resident  phy- 
sician. Her  duties  were  so  arduous,  the  lack  of 
nurses  making  it  necessary  for  her  to  supply  that 
position  sometimes,  that,  after  four  months'  service, 
she  resigned  and  returned  home  for  rest.  While 
on  a  visit  to  her  brother  in  Dorchester,  Neb.,  her 
practice  became  so  extensive  as  to  cause  her  to 
settle  there,  where  she  gradually  overcame  all 
opposition  among  physicians  and  people  to  women 
practitioners.  There  she  met  and  became  the  wife, 
in  May,  1883,  of  Dr.  J.  L.  Butin,  a  rising  young 
physician.  Before  she  had  been  in  the  State  a  year, 
she  became  a  member  of  the  Nebraska  State  Medi- 
cal Society.  She  was  the  first  woman  to  enter  that 
society  and  was  received  in  Hastings,  in  1882. 
Placed  upon  the  programme  for  a  paper  the 
next  year,  she  has  ever  since  been  a  contributor  to 
some  section  of  that  society.  She  was  elected  first 
vice-president  in  1889.  She  has  been  a  contributor 
to  the  Omaha  ' '  Clinic"  and  other  medical  journals, 
and  was  State  superintendent  of  hygiene  and  hered- 
ity for  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
county  and  local.  Untiring  in  devotion  to  her 
profession,  she  has  been  ready  to  lend  her  aid  to 
all  progressive  movements,  and  she  has  battled  and 


KATE  BUSHNELL. 

of  the  woman  and  the  physician,  the  orator  and  the 
author  has  made  her  the  choice  of  the  World's 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for  carrying 
the  gospel  of  the  white  ribbon  to  foreign  lands.  In 
1891  she  left  Chicago  to  circumnavigate  the  earth 
in  the  interests  of  humanity,  representing  over 
500,000  women.  Dr.  Bushnell  went  as  an  evange- 
list to  organize,  instruct  and  encourage.  She 
carried  with  her  the  "  polyglot  petition,  "a  paper  that 
was  intended  to  be  signed  by  at  least  two-million 
persons,  representing  a  general  protest  against 
legalizing  sale  of  alcoholics  and  of  opium,  and  it  is 
to  be  presented  to  every  government  on  both  hemi- 
spheres, 

BUTIN,  Mrs.  Mary  Ryerson,  physician, 
born  near  Wilton,  Iowa,  lyth  August,  1857.  She 
lived  on  a  farm  until  her  eighteenth  year,  and  then 
took  up  her  residence  in  the  village  of  Wilton 
Junction.  There,  with  alternate  schooling  and 
teaching,  she  succeeded  in  nearly  completing  the 
course  in  the  academy  in ' that  place,  when  its  finan- 
cial embarrassments  necessitated  the  closing  of  its 
doors.  Entering  the  high  school,  in  one  year  she 
was  graduated  therefrom  with  the  highest  honors. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one  she  felt  the  responsibility 
of  choosing  her  life  work.  From  her  earliest 
remembrance  she  had  heard  her  mother  say  that 
she  was  to  be  a  doctor.  The  mother  was  far- 
seeing  and  discerned  that  opening  for  woman  and 
her  fitness  for  her  work.  Though  timid  and  sensi- 
tive as  to  the  opinions  of  others,  after  deliberation 
she  decided  that  her  duty  lay  in  that  direction. 
Sbe  turned  with  keen  perception  of  its  responsi- 
bilities from  the  pleasures  of  a  young  girl's  hie  and 
began  the  study  of  medicine,  with  the  help  and 
of  the  family  physician  and  his 


MARY  RYERSON  BUTTN. 

conquered  much  of  the  prejudice  against  woman  In 
the  field  of  medical  science. 

BTJTWSR^  Miss  Clementina,  evangelist; 
bom  in  Bareilly.  India,  ^th  January,  1862.  Her 
father,  Rev,  William  Butler,  was  commissioned 
in  1856  to  open  mission  work  for  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  After  passing  through,  great 


BUTLER. 


BUTTKRFIEU). 


perils  during-  the  Sepoy  rebellion,  in  1857,  Bareilly  vocation  she  followed  \\ith  success  in  Plattsmonth, 
was  settled  as  headquarters.  The  family  moved  Grand  Island  and  Hastings,  cities  of  Nebraska! 
their  home  seventeen  times  during  the  next  eight  During  those  years  she  followed,  as  devotedly  as 
years,  according  to  the  needs  of  the  work.  Re-  circumstances  would  allow,  the  one  art  toward 
turning  to  the  United  States,  after  a  few  years' 
rest,  Dr.  Butler  was  requested  to  organize  mis- 
sion work  in  Mexico.  There  the  linguistic  abil- 
ity of  the  daughter  was  of  great  service.  In 
1884  Miss  Butler  went  with  her  parents  to  revisit 
her  native  land,  and  her  observations  during  an  • 
extended  tour  in  that  country  have  served  as  the  ' 
theme  of  many  of  her  addresses  and  articles.  On 
account  of  the  infirmities  of  age  and  the  heavy 
responsibilities  borne  so  long,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Butler 
reside  quietly  in  Newton  Center,  Mass.,  and  from 
their  home  the  daughter  goes  out  to  inspire  others 
with  her  own  belief  in  the  glorious  possibilities  for 
women  in  every  land,  when  aided  by  Christian 
civilization.  Miss  Butler  is  interested  in  missionary 
work  of  all  kinds,  medical  missions  for  the  women 
of  the  East  being  her  favorite  subject.  As  a  King's 
Daughter  she  works  in  the  slums  of  Boston,  besides 
pleading  in  the  churches  and  on  public  platforms 
for  the  needy  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 
A  short  residence  in  Alaska  gave  her  an  insight 
into  the  condition  of  the  people  there,  and  she  is 
an  ardent  champion  of  their  rights  in  regard  to 
suitable  educational  grants  and  the  enforcement  of 
the  laws  prohibiting  the  sale  of  liquor  in  that 
Territory.  Miss  Butler  is  her  father's  assistant  in 
his  literary  labors,  by  which  he  still  aids  the  cause 


SUTLER- 


he  served  so  long.      She  uses*  hep  pen  also  for 
missionary  publications. 


Mrs.    Prances    KemWe,    see 

KEMBLE,  FRANCES 


.  o, 

bom  in  Kadne,  Wis.,  i5thMav,  1833, 
She  was  educated  in  St  t^is,  Mo,,  and  Omaha, 
Neb*,  and  is  a  graduate  of  Browndl  Hall  in  Omaha, 
She  was  for  twelve  years  mgaged  in  teacjtuiig,  which 


MELLONA  MOITLTON   BrTTERFTELD. 

which  her  talents  and  inclinations  tended.  At  last 
she' gave  up  other  work  and  applied  herself  exclu- 
sively to  ceramic  painting,  establishing  a  studio  in 
Omaha,  She  is  one  of  the  best  artists  in  that  line 
in  the  State.  She  received  the  first  honorable 
mention  for  china-painting  in  the  woman's  depart- 
ment of  the  New  Orleans  World's  Fair,  and  in  1889 
the  first  gold  medal  for  china-painting  given  by  the 
Western  Art  Association  in  Omaha.  She  has 
received  many  favorable  notices  from  art  critics  and 
the  press. 

BYINGTON,  Mrs.  Blia  Goode,  journalist, 
born  in  Thomaston,  Ga.,  24th  March,  1858.  Mrs. 
Byingtonjs  president  of  the  Woman's  Press  Club 
of  Georgia,  and,  with  her  husband,  Edward  Telfair 
Byington,  joint  proprietor,  editor  and  manager  of 
the  Columbus  "Evening  Ledger, "  a  successful 
southern  daily.  The  flourishing  condition  of  the 
Woman's  Press  Club  bears  testimony  to  the  deep 
interest  and  zeal  of  its  presiding  officer.  She 
declares  that  the  work  is  made  easier  by  the  sym- 
pathy and  approval  of  her  husband.  Mrs.  Bying- 
ton is  deeply  interested  in  the  intellectual  and  in- 
dustrial progress  of  woman,  and  that  her  interest  is 
practical,  rather  than  theoretical,  is  evinced  in  the 
fact  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  carrier  boys  and 
four  men  for  outdoor  work,  all  of  the  employes  of 
the  "Ledger", office  are  women.  A  woman  is  em- 
ployed as  foreman,  a  woman  artist  makes  the  illus- 
trations for  the  paper,  a  woman  reads  the  proofs,  a 
woman  manipulates  the  type-writer,  a  woman  is 
mailing1  clerk,  and  all  the  type  is  set  by  women,  all 
of  whom  receive  equal  pay  with  men  who  are  em- 
ployed in  similar  capacities.  Not  content  with  the 
help  extended  to  her  sisters  in  her  own  profession, 
Mrs,  Byington  orgatiized  a  Worker's  Club  as  an  aid, 


144  BYIX<;TUN.  CAKELU 

to  the  many  vi>ung  srirl*  who,  while  still  burdened  plan  for  the  improvement  of  the  Mississippi  and 

uiththeshfirikin^uthenicuiwen-ati^m.haveto  Ohio    rivers.      He    ™™^*\*^™*n£ 

«u  forth  to  battle  with  the  world.     Mrs.   Byingtun  constructed  and  commanded  the  steam-ram  fleet  m 
of  a  distinguished  Georgia  famil,  be.ng  the 


by  her  father.  At  twelve  years  of  age  she  had 
thoroughly  read  Gibbon,  and  at  fifteen  she  had  ac- 
complished a  remarkable  course  of  reading, 
and  was  in  fluent  command  of  the  French  and 
German  languages.  She  accompanied  her  parents 
to  Cuba,  remaining  there  some  time.  She  spent 
nearly  a  year  at  Niagara,  crossing  the  river  re- 
peatedly i'n  the  famous  "iron  basket"  which  first 
conveyed  men  and  materials,  and  was  the  first 
female  to  view  the  Falls  from  the  bridge  before  its 
completion.  The  years  of  1854  and  1855  she  spent  in 
Europe,  studying  history  and  literature.  She  spent 
part  of  the  winters  of  1860  and  1861  in  Richmond, 
Va.^  where,  under  the  guardianship  of  her  kinsman, 
Hon.  A.  H.  H.  Stuart  and  Hon.  John  B.  Baldwin, 
the  two  Union  leaders  in  the  convention,  she  fol- 
lowed the  proceedings  and  heard  the  views  of  the 
men  who  weighed  the  measure  of  secession  .  When 
the  unhappy  decision  was  reached  which  precipi- 
feted  civil  war,  she  returned  to  her  family  in  Wash- 
ington. After  the  battle  of  Memphis  Mrs.  Ellet 
and  her  daughter  were  permitted  to  join  and  nurse 
Col.  Ellet,  who  sank  rapidly  from  his  wound. 
When  the  fleet  moved  to  participate  in  the  siege  of 
Vicksburg,  Charles  Rivers  Ellet,  who  had  first 
hoisted  the  flag  in  Memphis,  begged  to  accompany 
it.  The  decision  was  left  to  his  sister,  who  sent  the 
boy  to  his  brief  and  glorious  career.  Col.  Ellet 
died  in  Cairo,  aist  June,  1862,  his  body  was  carried 
to  Philadelphia,  lay  in  state  in  Independence  Hall, 
and  was  interred*  in  Laurel  Hill  with  militan 


ELLA  GOODE   BYINGTON. 

daughter  of  the  late  CoL  Charles  T.  Goode,  of 
Americus,  and  granddaughter  of  Gen.  Eli  Warren, 
of  Perry.  She  is  essentially  a  southern  woman, 
having  always  lived  in  her  native  State,  and  having 
received  her  education  in  the  Furlow  Female  Col- 
lege, in  Americus,  and  in  the  Georgia  Female  Col- 
lege in  Madison,  She  was  married  in  1877  and, 
becoming  deeply  interested  in  her  husband's  jour- 
nalistic labors,  began  to  assist  him  with  her  pen, 
and  in  that  way  cultivated  a  love  for  the  work  that 
has  since  brought  her  distinction.  Her  father  was 
a  man  of  brilliant  attainments,  while  her  mother  is 
a  perfect  type  of  cultured  Southern  womanhood. 
From  them  Mrs,  Byington  inherits  her  intellectual 
.gifts,  which,  together  with  her  youth,  personal 
Beauty  and  charm  of  manner,  make  her  a  favorite 
with  her  friends.  She  is  a  constant  worker,  spend- 
ing many  hours  daily  at  her  desk  and  often  work- 
ing late  into  the  night,  but,  notwithstanding  her 
numerous  duties,  she  finds  time  to  give  to  society. 
She  is  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Art  Clubr  the 
leading  social  and  literary  organization  of  Columbus. 
CABIJI/I/,  Mrs.  Mary  Virginia  !£llet, 
•educator,  born  at  the  "Point  of  Honor,"  Lynch- 
"burg,  Va.,  the  home  of  her  maternal  grandfather, 
Judge  Daniel,  24th  January^  1839.  Her  father, 
the  eminent  civil  engineer,  Charles  Ellet^  jr.,  built  ; 
•the  first  suspension  bridge  in  the  United  States, 
over  the  Schuylkttl  river  at  Philadelphia,  presented  , 
the  first  plans  for  a  bridge  across  tlie  Mississippi  " 
river  at  St.  Louis,  and  built  the  first  bri<J^e  across 
the  Niagara  below  the  Falls.  He  first  suggested 

and  advocated  a  Pacific  railroad,  and  his  'tern-  honors.  His  ^Te  survived  Mm  t>ut  one  week. 
l>orary  track"  over  the  Blue  Ri%e,  at  Rock  Fish  Charles  Rivers  Ellet  died  29th  October,  1862,  from 
«Gap,  was  the  most  noted  mountain  railroad  iii  exposure  and  fatigue.  The  care  of  the  two  younger 
the  w/orlct  ]Hfe  was  the  author  of  tfoe  reservoir  children  and  of  their  aged  grandmother  Devolved 


MARY' VIRGINIA  ELLET  CABELL. 


CABELL. 

upon  the  solitary  young  girl.  After  the  war,  Mary 
Ellet  became  the  wife  of  William  D.  Cabell,  of 
Virginia.  In  1888  they  removed  with  their  family 
of  six  children  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  opened 
a  school  for  girls,  which  at  once  won  great  repute 
as  Norwood  Institute,  and  is  now  increasingly  pros- 
perous. In  1890  Mrs.  Cabell  aided  in  organizing 
a  spciety  of  the  descendants  of  Revolutionary 
patriots,  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. At  the  first  meeting  Mrs.  Harrison  was 
elected  president-general  and  Mrs.  Cabell  vice- 
president-general  presiding.  At  the  first  Conti- 
nental Congress  of  the  order,  held  in  Washington 
22nd  to  24th  February,  1892,  Mrs.  Harrison  and 
Mrs.  Cabell  were  unanimously  reflected. 

CADWAWLADER,  Mrs.  Allice  A.  W., 
philanthropist,  born  in  St.  Clairsville,  Ohio,  in 
1832.  Her  father,  George  W.  Moorehouse,  was  of 
English  descent,  and  her  mother,  Elizabeth  Linder, 
was  of  German  descent.  Alice  was  one  of  a  family 


CADWALLADEK. 


145 


i 


r,,  i    /jV'f  V    '   ','    '  ''      '  "'''l'/.'^   ''•<  >',!' ',''*"      ''    '   ;         /,„'"<'   '    '    ',  j    "     !    ,  » 

i^^lS^  -i  ^'  vA 

ALICE  A.   W.   CADWALLADER. 

of,  twelve  children.  She  was  reared  as  a  daughter 
of  temperance.  At  an  early  age  she  became  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Cochran,  a  Virginian,  who  died,  leaving 
her  with  a  family  of  three  small  children.  Six 

rears  after  his  death  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  N. 

.  White,  of  a  Quaker  family  in  Belmont  county, 
Ohio.  He  enlisted  as  one  of  the  sixty-days  soldiers 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  and  was  killed  in 
the  battle  of  Antietam.  Mrs.  White  went  with  her 
children  to  the  house  of  her  father,  in  Mount 
Pleasant,  Iowa,  where  she  gave  her  time  to  patri- 
otic work.  She  first  took  charge  of  the  sanitary 
supplies  of  Jefferson  Barracks,  Missouri.  After 
one  year's  service  there  the  Sanitary  Commission 
placed  her  iti  charge  of  the  supplies  of  the  hospital 
steamer  <(  R.  C.  Woods,"  and  a  year  later  she  was 
removed  to  the  control  of  the  large  Light-diet 
Kitcaen  in  JefFersonville,  Ind.  Putting  that  in 
complete  running  order,  she  next  repaired  to 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  uftder  General  Thomas  took 


charge  of  the  work  and  supplies  of  the  White 
\V  omen  Refugee's  Hospital.  In  1866  she  returned 
to  her  father's  home.  Subsequently  she  spent  a 
year  and  a  half  in  temperance  work  in  western 
New  York.  Her  next  movement  was  to  turn 
pioneer.  In  company  with  one  of  her  brothers  she 
settled  in  Nebraska,  preempting  a  homestead,  on 
which  she  lived  two  years.  During  that  period 
and  for  two  years  afterward  she  filled  the  office  of 
Grand  Vice-Templar  in  the  order  of  Good  Tem- 
plars, and  for  the  three  years  following  she  was  the 
general  superintendent  of  the  juvenile  work  in  the 
same  organization.  Then  the  crusade  spirit  fired 
the  great  West,  and,  laying  down  her  Good  Templar 
work,  with  other  sisters,  she  joined  in  the  crusade 
against  the  saloons  in  Lincoln,  Neb.  Since  that 
period  her  heart  and  service  have  been  with  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  In  1880, 
in  Lincoln,  Neb. ,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Joseph 
Cadwallader,  of  the  Congregational  Church.  On 
account  of  his  failing  health  they  removed  to  Jack- 
sonville, Fla.,  where  in  1886  she  was  made  presi- 
dent of  the  State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  In  that  office  she  brought  the  work  in  that 
'State  from  a  condition  of  apathy  and  indifference  to 
a  healthy  and  steadily  increasing  growth  in  the 
principles  of  temperance  and  prohibition,  and  to  a 
juster  appreciation  of  the  power  of  woman  in  the 
world's  progress  and  philanthropies.  In  all  her 
work  she  has  been  assisted  by  her  husband,  until 
Mr.  Cadwallader  is  almost  as  well  known  "in 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  circles  as 
his  wife.  In  addition  to  her  temperance  labors, 
Mrs.  Cadwallader  has  entered  into  church  service. 
She  has  been  an  active  member  of  St.  JLuke's 
Hospital  board  of  managers,  composed  entirely  of 
women,  and  she  has  been  on  the  board  of  the 
Orphanage  and  Home  for  the  Friendless.  These 
institutions  are  in  Jacksonville.  Mission  and  jail 
work  have  shared  her  labors  During  1890,  when 
she  was  traveling  with  her  husband,  she  everywhere 
found  something  to  do,  besides  keeping  a  constant 
oversight  of  the  work  in  her  own  State.  Later 
she  was  in  Asheville,  N.  C.,  attending  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  Assembly  and  report- 
ing the  meetings  to  her  State  paper,  the  "Tele- 
phone." She  resigned  her  position  as  State 
president  and  is  now  engaged  in  the  crowning 
work  of  her  life,  the  establishment  of  the  Woman's 
Industrial  Home,  in  Augusta,  Ga.  That  institution 
has  received  from  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cadwallader  con- 
siderable sums  of  money,  audit  is  now  in  successful 
operation.  It  is  an  institution  designed  for  the 
reclamation  of  fallen  women. 

'CADY,  Mrs.  Helena  Maxwell,  doctor  of 
medicine,  born  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  26th  April, 
1849.  She  spent  most  of  her  youth  in  Cuba,  where 
her  father,  Patric  W.  Maxwell,  a  civil  engineer,  was 
engaged  in  the  erection  of  sugar  engines  and  the 
building  of  bridges  and  railroads.  Her  grandfather, 
Dr.  John  Maxwell,  of  Dundee,  Scotland,  was  a 
surgeon  in  the  British  army  for  many  years.  Her 
father  never  claimed  his  Scotch  inheritance,  which 
included  a  baronetcy .  Helena  did  not  enjoy  the 
best  of  educational  opportunities,  as  Cuba  was  not 
then  a  land  of  general  education.  She  was  married 
to  Mr.  Cady  in  1870  and  has  a  family  of  seven  liv- 
ing children.  While  Hying  in  Arkansas,  after  the 
Civil  War,  she  became  interested  in  medicine,  and 
in  adversity  she  turned  her  attention  to  that  profes- 
sion. She  took  a  course  in  the  Homeopathic 
School  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  St.  Louis. 
After  graduating  M.  D.,  she  practiced  for  several 
years  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.  Leaving  that  city,  she 
settled  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  she  is  now  en- 
gaged in  successful  practice.  In  addition  to  her 


146  CADY.  CAMERON. 

professional  and  literary  work,  Dr.  Cady  has  been  well  informed  concerning  the  chief  wants  of  the 
active  in  philanthropic  work.  She  is  a  member  of  day,  and  thoroughly  equipped  intellectually  and 
the  Episcopal  Church  a  King's  Daughter,  a  worker  spiritually  for  all  the  duties  of  womanhood, 
and  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper-  CAMPBEIyl/,  Mrs..  Eugenia  Steele,  tem- 
perance reformer,  born  in  Springfield,  Mich.,  3ist 
May,  1843.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Sal- 
mon and  Adelaide  Ruth  Steele.  Her  ancestors  on 
her  father's  side  were  purely  American,  and 
were  associated  with  the  early  settlement  of  the 
colonies  of  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts.  On  her 
mother's  side  she  mingles  both  French  and  Scotch 
blood.  Her  mother's  great-grandfather  was  in 
the  French  Revolution,  and  with  his  brother  fled  to 
America.  They  settled  in  Granby  county,  took  up 
a  section  of  land,  married  and  raised  families.  Her 
grandfather  Perrin  was  an  American  who  fought  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  At  school  Mrs.  Campbell 
was  proficient  in  her  studies.  At  the  age  of  eight 
years  she  attended  a  night-school,  which  was  held 
for  the  benefit  of  the  miners  in  the  copper  country. 
It  was  held  next  door,  by  a  teacher  whose  home 
was  with  her  family.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  years 
she  entered  Albion  College,  where  her  standing  in 
scholarship  was  the  highest.  She  spent  her  first 
vacation  in  teaching  a  district  school.  Her  father 
being  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  for  fifty  years,  and  subject  to  frequent  re- 
movals by  the  law  of  the  church,  she  was  brought 
into  contact  with  all  classes  of  people,  and  such  a 
life  developed  in  her  a  strong  self-reliance.  She  was 
happily  married  to  Robert  A.  Campbell,  of  New 
York  State,  25th  April,  1863.  After  spending 
eighteen  months  on  the  old  homestead  of  the  hus- 
band, they  returned  to  Michigan.  She  has  since- 
devoted  all  her  energies  to  the  cause  of  temperance, 
in  which  she  has  been  a  prominent  factor.  She- 


HELENA  MAXWELL  CADY. 

ance  Union,  a  member  of  the  Woman  Suffrage 
Association  of  Louisville,  and  president  of  a  circle 
of  the  women  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 
She  was  for  several  years  one  of  the  staff  of  phy- 
sicians oi  the  Little  Rock  Free  Dispensary.  She 
-  is  a  member  of  the  Southern  Homeopathic  Medical 
Association  and  of  the  Kentucky  Homeopathic 
Medical  Society.  She  is  a  busy  and  successful 
woman,  and  has  written  considerably,  both  in  prose 
and  verse. 

CAMERON,  Mrs.  Elisabeth,  editor,  born 
in  Niagara,  Ont,  Can.,  8th  March,  1851.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Millar.  Her  early  years  were 
passed  in  Montreal  and  Kingston,  and  afterwards 
in  London,  Canada,  where  she  became  the  wife,  3oth 
September,  1869,  of  John  Cameron,  founder  and 
conductor  .of  the  London  "  Ontario  Advertiser." 
In  that  city  she  no\v  resides.  Educated  in  private 
and  public  schools,  Mrs.  Cameron  has  always  been 
an  insatiable,  but  discriminating,  reader.  Her  ac- 
quaintance with  general  literature  is  large,  and  she 
has  established  several  reading  clubs  tor  women. 
She  is  strongly  interested  in  temperance  work,  is 
superintendent  of  the  franchise  department  of  the 
London  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
and  is  wholly  of  the  opinion  that  the  monster  intem- 
perance will  never  be  overthrown  permanently ftill 
women  are  allowed  to  vote.  She  conducts,  with 
the  cooperation  of  Miss  Agnes  Ethelwyn  Wetherald, 
a  monthly  p^aper, " Wives  and  Daughters,"  which 
has  a  large  circulation  in  the  United  States  as  well 
as  in  Canada.  As  presiding  genius  of  that  journal, 
her  mission  has  been  and  is  to  stimulate  women  to 
become,  not  only  housekeepers  in  the  higtiest 
«ense,  but  to  be  better  furnished  mentally  by  sys- 
tematic good  reading,  more  intelligent  a&  mother^, 


ELIZABETH 


was  among  the  nr«t  to  associate  herself  with  th& 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Uwlott,,  and  she- 
te  spared  neither  time  nor  money  to  promote  its. 
interests.  She  has  been  called  continuously  to 


CAMPBELL. 


CAMPBELL. 


preside  in  jts  assemblies,  as  president  of  local,  county  earned  a  fine  reputation  for  a  conscientious  and 
and  district  unions.  She  has  for  the  past  eleven  natural  portrayal  of  the  characters  she  represents, 
years  been  president  of  a  district,  and  thus  for  that  She  is  interested  in  all  that  pertains  to  her  pro- 
time  a  member  of  the  State  executne  board  of  the  fession  and  studies  painf  ng  as  a  recreation.  She 
\\  oman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Michi- 
gan. For  nearly  three  years  she  acted  as  secretary 
for  Henry  A.  Reynolds,  of  red-ribbon  fame,  mak- 
ing  his  dates  and  keeping  him  constantly  in  the 
field,  winning  at  that  time  the  name  of  "Never- 
say-die  Campbell,"  which  was  given  in  a  paper 
read  at  a  State  meeting  by  Mrs.  C.  H.  Johnson. 
Modest  and  unassuming,  she  has  by  her  faculty  of 
perception  and  indomitable  perseverance  endeared 
herself  to  a  large  circle  of  the  best  workers  in  both 
church  and  temperance  causes.  She  excels  in  par- 
liamentary drills  in  her  conventions,  and  in  plan- 
ning and  sending  through  her  district  the  best 
speakers.  For  twelve  years  previous  to  the  Cru- 
sade, she  conducted  a  large  store  in  millinery  and 
fancy  goods.  She  is  the  mother  of  three  sons,  one 
of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Her  two  remaining  sons 
now  grown  to  manhood,  together  with  her  hus- 
band, have  given  her  much  aid  in  carrying  on  her 
temperance  work.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Campbell  have 
conducted  a  large  hotel  for  four  years  past  in 
Manistique,  Mich. 

CAMPB35I/I,,  Miss  Bvelyn,  actor,  born  in 
\Vaterloo,  England,  in  1868.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Conrad  and  Helen  Petrie.  Coming  to  America 

when  she  was  quite  young,  the  family  settled  In  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  ^^_i 

New  York  City,  where  Evelyn  entered  the  Lyceum      *  ^^^^I^^^^^^^^^^^BEJPHL      " 
School  for  Dramatic  Expression,  under  the  charge        d^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^WB^^m     •' 
of  L.D.  Sargent.    She  remained  there  three  months, 
after  which  she  was  with  a  traveling  company  for 
two  years.    She  then  became  a  member  of  Palmer's 
company  in  "Jim  the  Penman."     She  won  a  sue- 


EVELYN  CAMPBELL. 

has  won  the  commendation  of  the  fastidious  Boston 
critics,  and  her  career  is  one  that  promises  future 
progress. 

CAMPBEl/Io  Miss  G-eorgine,  artist,  born  in 
New  Orleans,  La.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Dr. 
George  W.  Campbell,  a  descendant  of  the  distin- 
guished Scotch  family  of  that  name.  Her  father 
was  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  influential  men 
in  the  South,  and  the  family  have  been  prominent 
social  leaders  of  New  Orleans  for  many  generations. 
Miss  Campbell  passed  her  early  childhood  in  New 
Orleans,  going  thence  to  Paris.  In  that  city  the 
Louvre  headed  the  list  of  attractions  for  her,  and 
frequenters  of  the  galleries  were  often  surprised  to 
see  a  little  girl  pulling  her  staid  "  bonne "  by  the 
hand  to  where  some  masterpiece  was  hanging,  and 
standing  in  admiration  before  it  She  spent  several 
years  of  study  in  Pans.  Loving  her  art  as  she  does, 
she  could  but  make  it  a  success,  and  when,  after 
the  death  of  her  father,  the  family  suffered  reverses, 
she  used  as  a  profession  the  art  to  which  she  had 
devoted  herself  as  a  pleasure.  She  made  portrait- 
ure a  specialty  and  her  genius  was  soon  recognized. 
Among  her  sitters  have  been  many  of  the  most 
prominent  men  and  women  of  the  country.  She  is 
now  one  of  the  successful  artists  of  New  York  City, 
where  her  home  and  studio  are.  It  is  an  indescrib- 
able touch  of  life  in  her  pictures  that  has  won  for 
Miss  Campbell  her  laurels.  She  has  received 
favorable  mention  on  several  occasions  when  her 
pictures  have  been  exhibited,  and  in  the  World's 
Fair  in  New  Orleans  in  1883  and  1884  she  received 
the  blue  ribbon. 

CAHPBSlUb,  Mrs.  Helen  S.,  author  and 
editor,  born  in  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  4th  July,  1839. 
She  is  of  Scotch  ancestors  on  both  sides  of  the 


EtTGENIA  STEELE  CAMTftfELL. 

cess  in  the  character  of  the  daughter  and  remained 
with  that  qomparry  two  years.  She  then  joined  the 
Boston  Museum  Company  and  i$  always  warmly 
ireceiv^d  by  its  patrons*  Although  yoang,  she  has 


148  CAMPBELL.  CAMPBELL. 

house.  Twelve  months  after  her  birth  her  father,  for  alleviating  the  miseries  of  the  ignorant  and  im. 
Homer  H.  Stuart,  removed  to  New  York  City,  ppvenshed  m  New  \  ork  City  .Some  of  the  conclu, 
where  he  lived  until  his  death,  in  1890,  and  where  sions  reached  by  Mrs.  Campbell  appeared  m  her 
as  a  lawyer  and  a  citizen  he  filled  with  honor  novel  -Mrs.  Herndon's  Income,;  which  was 

printed  first  as  a  serial  m  the  Christian  Union,' 
and  was  afterward  issued  in  book-form.  This 
powerful  book  at  once  lifted  Mrs.  Campbell  to  an 
exalted  place  as  a  novelist,  while  her  thrilling:  story 
won  the  attention  of  philanthropists  and  reformers 
the  world  over.  Attracted  by  this  volume,  in  1886, 
the  New  York  "Tribune"  appointed  her  its  com- 
missioner to  investigate  the  condition  of  women 
wage-earners  in  New  York,  and  that  work  resulted 
in  a  series  of  papers  under  the  title  of  "  Prisoners 
of  Poverty,"  which  caused  a  profound  and  wide- 
spread sensation  respecting  the  life  of  wage-women 
in  the  metropolis.  It  may  be  regarded  as  the 
seed  from  which  has  issued  a  vast  amount  of 
literature  upon  the  topic,  resulting  in  great  amelio- 
ration in  the  condition  of  a  large,  and  at  that  time 
nearly  helpless,  body  of  workers.  Soon  afterwards 
Mrs.  Campbell  went  abroad  to  investigate  the  lives 
of  wage-earners  in  London,  Paris,  Italy  and  Ger- 
many. There  she  remained  eighteen  months  or 
more,  the  fruits  of  her  work  appearing,  upon  her 
return  to  this  country,  in  "Prisoners  of  Poverty 
Abroad, ' '  Following  that  came  ' '  Miss  M  elinda's 
Opportunity"  and  <l  Roger  Berkley's  Probation," 
two  short  novels,  and,  later,  "  Anne  Bradstreet 
and  Her  Time,"  a  historical  study  of  early  colonial 
life,  UA  Sylvan  City,"  having  already  done  the 
same  thing  for  Philadelphia.  The  latest  published 
work  of  Mrs.  Campbell,  "Darkness  and  Daylight 
in  New  York,"  is  a  series  of  graphic  portraitures 
of  the  salient  features  of  the  city.  In  1890  Mrs. 
Campbell  received  a  prize  from  the  American 


CHEORGINE  CAMPBELL. 

various  responsible  positions.  Married  at  the  age 
of  twenty  to  an  army  surgeon,  she  thereafter  lived 
in  various  portions  of  the  United  States,  during 
which  time  she  gained  that  broad  experience 
which  has  reappeared  in  her  literary  work. 
Endowed  with  abundant  vitality,  great  imag- 
ination, power  of  dramatic  expression  and 
a  profoundly  sympathetic  nature,  it  was  impos- 
sible for  the  young  woman  to  live  an  idle 
life.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three,  under  her 
married  name,  Helen  C.  Weeks,  she  began  work 
for  children,  writing*  steadily  for  "Our  Young 
Folks,"  the  "  Riverside  Magazine"  and  other 
juvenile  periodicals.  Like  all  her  subsequent  work, 
these  articles  were  vital,  magnetic  and  infused 
with  both  humor  and  pathos.  Soon  her  stories 
^rew  in  length,  and  the  "  Ainslee  Series "  was 
issued  in  book  form.  This  comprised  "Ainslee," 
" Grandpa's  House,"  "Four  and  What  They 
Did "  and  ' '  White  and  Red. "  They  were  exceed- 
ingly popular  and  still  find  a  sale.  All  of  them 
were  reprinted  in  England.  Her  next  works  were 
"Six  Sinners,"  "His  Grandmothers"  and  "The 
American  Girl's  Hand-book  of  Work  and  Play." 
About  1882  she  became  literary  and  household 
editor  of  "  Our  Continent,"  and  wrote  for  its  pages 
the 'popular  novel  entitled  "Under  Green  Apple 
Boughs,"  followed  by  the  "What-to-do-Club." 
These  latter  books  were  preceded  by  several  others, 
entitled  "Unto  the  Third  and  Fourth  Generation," 
"  The  Easiest  Way  in  Housekeeping  and  Cooking  " 
and  the  * '  Problem  of  the  Poor, ' '  With  the  last  men- 
tioned book,  which  gave  an  impetus  to  much  work 
along  the  same  lines  by  other  writers,  began  Mrs. 
Campbell's  special  interest  in  the  poor.  This  ap- 
peared in  i88o,  and  drew  great  attention  toward  plans 


HKLKN  S. 


Economical  Association  for  a  monograph  upon 
M  Women  W^e-  Earners."  She  has  contributed 
many  articles,  on  economic  subjects  to  reviews  and 
magazines.  Her  hcwie  i$  in  Nw  York  City, 


CAXrILLD. 


AN!  ILL:*. 


149 


Mrs.  Corresta  T.>  physician,  establish  a  precedent  b\  a;\ardin^5t  t«>  i  p~  i.t.cii  ^ 
born  in  Chardun.  Ohio.  6th  March,  1^33.  The  phjsician.  A  fuj-;Icd^ed  A[.  D.,  she  >tttkjd  ::i 
Canhelds.  for  meritorious  service,  received  from  Titusulle,  Pa.  Ha\ui£  but  fifteen  d«/ikrs  capital, 
the  king  of  England,  In  1350,3  grant  of  land  on  she  burrowed  enough  to  buy  out  a  r^iefcnt 

physician,  and  under  great  opposition  so  wnn  pul;- 
lie  patronage  as  to  pay  all  her  debts  the  fir^t  war. 
There  she  remained  nearly  ten  years  and  arnussed 
a  snug  sum.  She  next  spent  a  year  in  traveling.  In 
1882  she  settled  in  Chicago,  uhere  she  has  built 
up  a  large  practice  and  served  in  many  public 
offices.  She  is  at  present  a  member  of  the  board  of 
censors  of  the  American  Institute  of  Home*  >pathy. 
having  been  elected  for  the  second  time.  She  \\as 
the  first  woman  \\ho  served  in  that  capacity.  One 
was  elected  the  previous  year  but  was  not  allou  ed 
to  serve  on  the  board  of  censors.  Three  years 
before  her  admission  women  were  not  permitted  to 
join  that  society,  and  much  opprobrium  was  still 
attached  to  those  "hybrids"  who  did.  Even 
women  shared  in  that  feeling.  After  a  time,  seeing 
none  of  her  sex  actively  represented  in  the  society, 
she  felt  that,  to  enjoy  its  privileges,  one  should 
assume  its  duties.  She  therefore  prepared  a  paper 
and  read  it  before  the  institute.  She  has  served  as 
president,  vice-president  and  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Medical  Association  of  Chicago,  vice- 
president  of  the  Hahnemann  Clinical  for  two  years, 
and  has  been  appointed  on  the  woman's  committee 
for  a  homeopathic  congress  to  be  held  during  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  in  1893. 

CAPPIANf ,  Mme.  I/uisa,  operatic  singer 
and  musical  educator,  was  born  in  Trieste,  Austria. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Young.  Her  paternal 
grandfather  was  a  noted  Scotchman  who  was  a 
professor  in  the  University  of  Munich.  Her  father 
was  a  dramatic  tenor,  and  her  mother  was  a  Ger- 


CORRESTA  T.    CANFTELD. 

the  river  Cam,  in  Yorkshire,  and  settled  thereon. 
After  occupying  that  grant  for  three-hundred  years, 
they  came  to  America,  shortly  after  the  arrival  ot 
the  Plymouth  Pilgrims,  and  were  among  the  first  set- 
tlers of  New  Haven,  Conn.  Dr.  Canfield  is  de- 
scended from  French  Huguenots  and  New  England 
Presbyterians.  Her  mother,  reared  at  a  time  when 
it  was  thought  a  sin  for  a  man  to  kiss  his  wife  or 
babe  on  Sunday,  did  not  neglect  the  moral  training 
of  her  children.  Intellectual,  well-read,  in  advance 
of  her  time,  the  daughter  has  inherited  energy, 
will  power  and  executive  ability.  Corresta  entered 
the  seminary  of  Chardon  at  an  early  age,  but  she 
was  soon  married.  Though  a  wife  and  mother, 
reading  and  study  were  kept  up.  From  her  child- 
hood she  was  ambitious  to  be  a  physician.  Left 
alone  without  resources,  at  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War,  the  ambitions  of  early  youth  revived.  In 
1869  she  entered  tfie  Woman's  Homeopathic  Col- 
lege of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  With  the  help  of  a  half- 
year's  scholarship  Mrs.  Canfield  finished  the  first 
college  year.  In  the  second  year  she  became  an 
assistant  of  the  president,  Dr.  Myra  K.  Merrick, 
and  gained  means  to  continue  in  college.  She  was 
graduated  with  first  honors  in  1871,  having  served 
for  some  time  as  demonstrator  of  anatomy.  Dur- 
ing the  following  summer  she  practiced  in  Fort 
Wayne,  IncL,  earning  enough  to  enable  her  to  enter 
the  Men's  Homeopathic  College  of  Cleveland. 
While  there,  she  was  deznoristrator  of  anatomy  in 
the  woman's  djepartment,  aftd  practiced  enough, 
visiting  patients  mornings  and  evenings,  to  defray 

expenses,  Sbe  attended  all  the  lectures,  passed  man  woman  of  high  social  rank.  At  the  age  of  six 
through  tiie  whole  ciwriculiim  and  was  graduated  years  Luisa  was  a  musical  prodigy,  and  she  re- 
tfrircl  in  the  men's  course,  the  faculty  acknowledg-  cfeived  a  thorough  musical  education.  At  the  age 
ing  that  she  was  entitled  to  a  prize,  but  would  not  of  seventeen  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Kapp,  an 


LUISA  CAPPIANI. 


ISO 


CAPPIANI. 


CAPPIANI. 


Austrian  counselor.  Her  husband  died  three  years 
after  their  marriage,  leaving  her  with  two  children, 
a  son  and  a  daughter,  and  with  only  the  usual 
small  pension  to  support  and  educate  her  family. 
After  a  period  of  prostration  Mme.  Kapp  aroused 
herself  and  began  to  make  use  of  her  talents  and 
her  training.  She  succeeded  and  earned  ample 
means  to  educate  her  children.  When  Mme.  Kapp 
began  her  musical  career,  she  combined  her  names 
Kapp  and  Young,  in  the  usual  manner,  Kapp- 
Young.  Her  teachers  had  been  in  Vienna  Miss 
Frohlich  and  the  tenor  Passadonna,  and  in  Italy 
San  Giovanni,  Vanucini,  Gamberini,  the  elder  Ro 
mani  and  old  Lamperti.  Her  aristocratic  friends 
persuaded  her  to  give  two  public  concerts,  which 
were  so  successful  that  Rubinstein  and  Piatti  en- 
gaged her  for  their  concerts  in  Vienna,  where  she 
lived  with  her  mother.  She  was  then  called  to 
court  concerts  in  Vienna,  Prague  and  Coburg- 
Gotha.  In  Munich  her  concerts  brought  an  invita- 
tion to  sing  in  opera.  That  decided  her  operatic 
career.  She  sang  with  her  brother,  Fred  Young, 
in  "La  Juive,"  and  under  his  guidance,  while  he 
sang  Eleasar,  her  Rachelle  was,  on  i3th  May,  1860, 
a  complete  success.  After  that  she  appeared  in 
London  under  the  auspices  and  at  the  residence  of 
Viscountess  Palmerston,  her  crowning  triumph 
being  in  a  concert  given  by  the  Queen  in  the 
Golden  Room  of  Buckingham  Palace  to  the  King 
of  Belgium.  Her  teachers  in  dramatic  action  were 
her  brother,  the  tenor  Young,  and  his  wife,  and 
Lucille  Grahn.  After  appearing  in  the  Royal 
Theater,  Hanover,  she  was  called  to  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main,  and  thence  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse- 
CasseL  At  the  request  of  the  Intendant  she  made 
her  d£but  there  as  Lucrezia,  Her  Valentine  in 
"The  Huguenots,"  Fides  in  "The  Prophet"  and 
Leonore  in  "  Fidelio  "  made  an  impression.  Her- 
man Levi,  then  leader  of  the  Grand  Opera  in  Rotter- 
dam, engaged  her  after  her  rendering  of  Elizabeth 
in  "Tannhauser."  Her  appearance  in  Rotterdam 
as  Ortrud  in  "  Lohengrin  "  created  a  furore.  After 
that  she  appeared  in  Pesth,  Prague  and  Vienna. 
The  sudden  death  of  her  mother  caused  a  severe 
illness.  A  sojourn  at  Como  restored  her  health  so 
that  she  could  sing  in  a  festival  in  Bergamo.  After 
that  she  san^  in  Italian  her  great  r61e  of  Valentine 
in  La  Scala,  in  Milan,  and  then  filled  engagements 
for  Italian  opera  in  Bucharest  and  in  'the  Imperial 
Theater,  Nice.  The  great  carnival  of  Parma  fol- 
towed,  and  there  she  created  the  r61e  of  Selika, 
singing  it  thirty-two  times  in  one  carnival.  Vianesi, 
the  leader  of  the  Liceo  in  Barcelona,  engaged  her 
after  ^that  event.  The  Imperial  Theater  of  TiflLs, 
Russia,  was  her  next,  though  dearly  bought, 
triumph.  At  the  end  of  the  season  she  contracted 
bronchitis.  Permitted  by  a  foolish  physician  and 
over-persuaded  by  the  Intendant  and  the  Prince, 
sher  sang,  despite  her  illness,  An  enthusiastic 
torchlight  procession  in  her  honor  closed  the  even* 
ing,  but  the  voice  which  had  entranced  the  popu- 
lace was  mute  to  acknowledge  the  ovation,  and 
that  night  she  was  at  the  point  of  death  by  suffoca- 
tion, in  consequence  of  the  ill-advised  vocal  exer- 
tion. September,  1868,  the  city  of  Arezzo  bestowed 
upon  her,  for  her  singing  in  a  festival,  the  gold 
medal  of  merit  by  Kinfj  Victor  Knmniiel's  decree, 
Six  months  after,  imagining  herself  cured,  she  ac- 
cepted an  engagement  from  Max  Maretaek  for  tlie 
Academy  of  Manic,  New  York.  The  stormy  pass- 
age brought  on  a  relapse;  still  she  appeared  with 
remarkable  success  in  '  L'Africaine  "  at  the  Acad* 
einy  in  1868^69,  At  that  time  she  discovered  in 
her  art  fortunate  secrets  which  enabled  her  to  <wr* 
the  difficulties  brought  on  her  by  bronchitis, 
the  knowledge  of  wfiich  has  since  made  her 


famous  as  a  teacher.  After  one  season  in  America 
she  retired  from  the  stage  and  went  to  Milan,  and 
there  soon  and  often  was  called  upon  to  advise 
young  singers.  After  teaching  in  Milan  two  years 
she  accepted  an  invitation  from  Boston,  and,  when 
singing  in  a  Harvard  concert,  fused  her  name  into 
Cappiani,  to  satisfy  an  existing  popular  prejudice. 
In  iSSi  she  was  induced  to  settle  in  New  York^and 
there  she  has  been  very  successful  as  a  trainer. 
Her  essays  on  the  voice  are  reproduced  in  many 
musical  papers  in  this  and  foreign  countries,  notably 
in  Germany,  When  the  board  of  examiners  of 
the  American  College  of  Musicians  was  organized 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  she  was  the  only  woman  elected 
among  eighteen  professors.  At  a  subsequent  meet- 
ing in  New  York  she  was  reelocted. 

CARDWIIsI/,  Miss  Mary  E.,  was  born  in 
Louisville,  Ky.  While  she  was  yet  a  child,  her  par- 
ents moved  to  New  Albany,  Iml,  where  she  lias 
passed  her  life.  In  her  early  years  her  health  was 
impaired  by  too  close  application  to  books,  and 
she  was  forced  to  give  up  school  xvork  at  fifteen 
years  of  age,  just  when  it  would  have  been  most 
valuable  to  her.  She  began  her  literary  career  by 
working  in  the  interests  of  reform.  Almost  every 
advance  movement  of  the  last  ten  years  has  re- 


MARY  K. 

ceivcd  substantial  aid  from  hrrpen.  Some  yt*ars 
ago  she  became  very  much  interested  in  Shake- 
speare's dramas.  After  a  course  of  careful  training 
in  that  direction,  she  wrote  a  number  of  philo- 
sophical and  discriminating  essays  upon  the  plays. 
Those  articles  attracted  attention  in  high  literary 
circle*.  In  j  imt\  J886,  in  the  first  convention  of  the 
Western  Association  of  Writer*,  Muss  CawlwlH  con- 
tributed a  paper  on  "The  Successful  Study  of  Shake- 
speare," In  Jimtt,  1888,  she  was  dionim  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  that  association,  and  in  the 
following  year  she  wa$  chonem  an  secretary.  In 
her  official  capacity,  t»  eor«f>ond!n&  swrHary, 
she  wo*  awdated  with  Mrs,  L  May  Wheeler  m 


CARDWILL.    ' 

^editor  of  the  "  Western  Association  of  Writers 
Souvenir  for  iSSS,"  and  in  the  following  year  she 
became  the  sole  editor  of  the  souvenir  for  that  year. 
CARHART,  Mrs.  Clara  H.  Sully,  educator 
.and  reformer,  born  in  Ottawa,  Canada,  3oth  April, 


CARHAUT. 


retired  from  the  active  ministry,  and  they  went  to 
make  their  home  in  Brooklyn^  N.  Y.,  to  be  near 
Mrs.  Carhart  *s  family.  She  became  much  in- 
terested in  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  being  secretary  of  one  of  the 
largest  local  unions,  and  afterward  president  of  the 
young  women's  work  in  Suffolk  county.  While  on 
a  visit  in  Donley  county,  Texas,  she  organized  a 
local  union,  which  union  so  aroused  public  senti- 
ment that  within  eight  months  afterward  the  saloons 
in  that  county  were  closed  by  popular  vote.  She 
became  interested  in  the  social  condition  of  the 
working-girls  of  Brooklyn.  Prominent  xvomen 
were  called  together  from  the  churches  of  the  city, 
and  in  1885  they  planted  the  Bedford  Club  in  the 
heart  of  a  district  where  shop-girls  and  factor}' 
operatives  live.  The  aim  was  the  bettering  of  the 
social  condition  of  those  girls,  offering  them  innocent 
amusements  and  instruction  in  practical  branches. 
The  work  has  since  grown  incredibly.  Of  that 
society  she  was  the  first  president.  She  was  thus 
the  pioneer  in  establishing  girls'  clubs,  which 
become  such  an  important  factor  in  the  lives  of  the 
working-girls  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn.  For 
six  years  Mrs.  Carhart  held  the  position  of  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  the  Woman's  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in 
the  New  York  East  Conference,  and  she  has  been  a 
great  factor  in  its  success.  For  six  years  she  was 
sent  as  a  representative  to  the  national  conventions, 
and  in  1889  represented  that  society  on  the  plat- 
form of  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  in  ^Chicago.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
advisory  council  of  the  woman's  branch  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  in  Chicago. 

CARJVISHUB,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane,  social  leader, 
born  in  Covington,  Kenton  county,  Ky.,28th  August, 


CLARA  H.   SULLY  CARHART. 


1845.  She  is  of  English  parentage.  Her  maternal 
grandfather,  J.  G.-  Playter,  who  was  a  government 
official  from  the  first  settlement  of  that  city,  was 
descended  from  an  old  family  of  English  nobility  of 
that  name.  In  early  life  Mrs.  Carhart  showed  an 
unusual  aptitude  for  books.  Her  school  duties 
were  ever  a  source  of  enjoyment,  and  she  decided 
to  become  a  teacher.  At  ten  years  of  age  she  was 
sent  to  a  boarding-school  in  Ottawa,  Canada,  where 
she  excelled  in  music.  After  two  years  she  re- 
turned home,  and  studied  in  the  Buffalo  high 
.school,  until  the  removal  of  her  parents  to  Darien 
Center,  N.  Y.,  where  she  attended  the  seminary. 
After  graduating,  she  began  to  teach.  In  1861, 
after  the  death  of  her  father,  the  family  removed  to 
Davenport,  Iowa.  She  immediately  entered  the 
city  school  there  and  for  six  years  held  high  rank 
as  a  teacher.  At  the  solicitation  of  the  school- 
board  she  inaugurated  a  system  of  musical  instruc- 
tion, including  every  grade  of  all  the  city  schools. 
On  5th  October,  1871,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Lewis  H.  Carhart.  a  young  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister,  and  with  him  went  to  live  in  Charles  City, 
Iowa.  Their  family  consists  of  two  children. 
There  she  entered  heartily  into  his  work  and  sec- 
onded all  his  efforts,  to  build  up  the  church.  Soon 
after  the  Civil  War  she  went  to  Texas  with  her  h4s- 
band,  who  had  been  a  captain  in  the  Union" 
,army,  and  had  volunteered  in  the  work  of  reor- 
ganizing the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
South.  They  had1  to  work  in  the  face  of  bitter 
opposition,  but,  largely  owing  to  Mrs.  Carhart 's 
activity  and  popularity,  large  congregation^  were  1835.  Her  father,  Major  John  Allen  Goodson,  fought 
formed  and  churches  were  built  in  Dallas,  Sherman  through  the  war  of  1812,  and  served  several  terms  in 
•and  neighboring  cities.  In  1883  her  hushand  the  HOUS-Q  of  Representatives  and  the  •  Senate,  and 


MARY  JANE  CARLISLE. 


CARLISLE. 


CARPENTER. 


was  for  four  years  mayor  of  Covington.  He  bore 
a  strong  resemblance  to  Gen.  Jackson,  both  physi- 
cally and  mentally.  He  was  a  man  of  great  will 
power  and  personal  courage  and  exerted  a  strong 
influence  in  politics.  He  married,  when  forty  years 
of  age,  Hetty  Wasson,  of  Covington.  His  daughter 
possesses  much  of  her  father's  strength  of  character. 
She  was  educated  in  the  Covington  schools  and  be- 
came the  wife  of  John  Griffin  Carlisle,  25th  January, 
1857.  She  is  the  mother  of  five  children,  two  of 
whom  are  living,  William  Kinkaed  and  Lilbon 
Logan,  both  lawyers.  Mrs.  Carlisle's  strong  per- 
sonality has  much  to  do  with  her  husband's  success 
in  life.  She  is  popular  in  Washington  society, 
makes  many  friends  and  keeps  them  by  being  true 
in  her  friendships,  gladly  making  sacrifices  and 
suffering  inconveniences  for  others.  Her  husband, 
Senator  Carlisle,  ex-speaker  of  the  House,  is  known 
throughout  the  United  States.  The  support  of 
such  women  as  Mrs.  Carlisle  is  a  powerful  factor  in 
the  lives  of  all  men,  and  to  her  more  than  any 
other  does  Mr.  Carlisle  owe  all  that  is  true  to  him- 
self, that  places  him  in  the  front  rank  of  the  great 
thinkers  and  of  the  great  statesmen  of  the  age. 

CARPENTER,  Mrs.  Alice  Dimtnick,  trav- 
eler, was  born  in  Milford,  Pa.  She  is  descended 
from  the  English  family  of  Dymokes.  The  found- 
ers of  *  the  American  branch  came  to  this  country 
in  1635,  and  many  members  of  the  family  have 
been  conspicuous  in  the  social,  financial  and  politi- 
cal history  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  Her 
father,  Milton  Dimmick,  was  a  prominent  lawyer 
of  Milford,  Pa.  Her  mother  was  Elizabeth  Allen, 
a  daughter  of  Rev.  Edward  Allen.  The  early 
death  of  Mr.  Dimmick  left  trie  widow  with  three 
young  children.  Alice  was  delicate  and  passed  the 


Carpenter  lived  in  Chicago,  where  she  was  promi? 
nent  in  art,  music  and  literature,  and  in  club  life. 
She  has  published  one  volume  of  verse,  ll  Poems 
Original  and  Translated"  (Chicago,  1882).  One 
of  her  most  important  productions  is  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "The  Man  Material,"  which  attempts  to 
prove  the  doctrine  of  materialism.  She  has  traveled 
extensively  in  this  country,  Canada  and  Europe. 
She  passes  her  winters  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

CARPENTER,  Miss  Ellen  M.,  artist,  born 
in  Killingly,  Conn.,  28th  November,  1836.    While 


ALICK  XHMMICK   CARPENTER, 


ELLEN  M.   CARPKNTER. 

noted  in  school  for  correct  drawing,  it  was  not 
until  1858  her  attention  was  called  to  the  study  of 
art,  She  first  studied  with  Thomas  Kdward,  of 
Worcester,  Mass.,  and  afterwards  drew  in  the 
Lowell  Institute,  Boston,  for  several  years,  In 
1867  she  went  to  Paris,  where  she  gained  a  new 
impetus  in  study,  From  that  time  she  has  been  a 
popular  teacher,  having,  both  in  school  and  studio, 
numerous  classes  in  drawing  water-color  and  oil 
painting,  She  accompanied  some  of  her  students 
on  a  European,  tour  in  1873,  traveling  and  sketch* 
h\%  extensively.  In  her  own  country  she  has 
painted  from  nature  numerous  scenes  in  the  South, 
in  California  and  in  many  noted  localities.  In  1878 
she  began  seriously  to  study  face  and  figure,  tfoing 
to  Europe  for  special  work,  She  studied  with  the 
portrait  painter,  Gusson,  in  Berlin,  for  a  while,  and 
then  went  to  Paris,  where  she  attended  Julien's  and 
Carlo  Rossi's  schools.  She  copied  portraits  of 
several  noted  Mamms  for  the  Masonic  Temple  in 
Bostm  Her  commissions  have  b^en  numerous, 
In  1890  she  had  commissions  which  took  her  to 
Paris,  to  copv  "The  Immaculate  Conception'* 
and  "The  Holy  Family"  by  Murillo,  and  several  of 
the  noted  modem  wimtin$m  in  tho  mufceum  of  the 


Jf  t*         I1  JF  S  t,  '         *    1  fl  «  v«»*%*       h'fW«*«k-**«     IFT*    y>jif*f**     **AWVA4Vr*ft      UV7J.ll      UIV,         f\im!W. 

family  lived  in  various  cities,  For  seven  years  Mrs.  and  Palace  in  Seville,    Her  Iiomt*  in  in  Boston, 


CARROLL. 


^,  Miss  Anna  Ella,  political  writer 
and  military  genius,  born  in  Kingston  Hall,  the 
ancestral  residence  of  her  father,  Governor  Thomas 
King  Carroll,  Somerset  county,  Md.,  29th  August, 
1815.  Her  mother  was  Juliana  Stevenson,  the 
daughter  of  Colonel  Henry  James  Stevenson,  who 
had  come  over  in  the  British  army  as  surgeon  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War.  Dr.  Stevenson,  though 
a  stanch  Tory,  was  beloved  for  the  care  bestowed 
by  him  upon  the  wounded  of  both  armies.  He 
settled  in  Baltimore,  became  greatly  distinguished 
in  his  profession  and  built  a  beautiful  residence  on 
Parnassus  Hill.  Thomas  King  Carroll  married 
Miss  Stevenson  in  his  twentieth  year,  and  Anna 
Ella  was  the  oldest  child  of  this  youthful  couple. 
She  early  showed  a  remarkable  character,  reading 
law  with  her  father  at  a  youthful  age,  and  following 
with  interest  his  political  career.  She  soon  began 
to  write  for  the  press.  Her  first  published  work 
was  entitled  "The  Great  American  Battle,  or  Po- 


ANNA  ELLA  CARROLL. 


litical  Romanism."  This  was  followed  by"lhe 
Star  of  the  West,"  describing  the  origin, 'of  our 
cLum$  to  the  western  territories,  their  conditions 
and  Jlifcbr  needs,  and  urging  the  building  of  the 
Pacific  rallrpad.  Miss  Carroll  took  an  active  part 
in  the  election  of  .Governor  Hicks  of  Maryland,  in 
1866,  and  when  the  Civil  War  broke  out  she  used 
her  influence  to  hold  Governor  Hicks  to  the  Union, 
thus  saving  Maryland  from  secession  and  securing 
'the  safety  'of  the  National  Capital.  Seeing  that 
•slavery  was  at  the  root  of  the  rebellion,  she  freed 
her  Own  slaved  at  a  great  sacrifice  arid  gave  herself 
up  enthusiastically  to  the  support  of  the  national 
cause,  usifii|  her  great  social  influence  and  her  con- 
nection with  the  press  to  secure  the  loyalty  of  her 
State.  Mis$  Carroll  had  become  a  conimumcant  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Baltimore^  of  which, Dr. 
Robert  J.  Breokenridg e,  a  loyal  unionist,  was  pas- 
tor. He  wa#  a  man  of  great  influence  and  distinc- 
tion, Hfe  ft£j>h<pwy  Jom.  C.  Bredkenridge,  at  one 


time  a  warm  friend  of  Miss  Carroll,  became  a  lead- 
ing secessionist.     Immediately  after  President  Lin- 
coln's accession  he  made  a  \ery  clever  and  violent 
speech,  charging  Mr.  Lincoln  and  the  Xorth  with 
having  made  the  war.     This  speech  was  especially 
designed  to  earn-  .Man-land  out  of  the  Union.    Miss 
Carroll,  perceiving  at  once  its  baleful  effect  upon 
her  own  State,  determined  to  answer  it,  and  did  so 
in  a  pamphlet  of  consummate  ability.     By  the  use 
of  documents  in  her  possession  she  showed  that 
the  Southern  leaders  from  the  time  of  Calhoun  had 
been  preparing  for  the  war,  and  that  for  ten  years 
previous  the  whole  secession  movement  had  been 
planned,  even  in  its  details.     Mr.  Lincoln  and  his 
cabinet  were  pleased  with  that  vindication,  and  the 
Republican  party  decided  that  the  pamphlet  should 
be  used  as  a  campaign  document  and  sent  broad- 
cast over  Maryland.    Thus  encouraged,  Miss  Car- 
roll herself,  mainly  at  her  own  expense,  printed  and 
circulated  50,000  copies.     James  Tilghman,  of  the 
Union  Committee  of  Baltimore,  wrote  her  that  he 
uset  his  son  at  the  door  of  his  house  in  Camden 
street,  and  that  five-hundred  men  called  for  the 
pamphlet  in  a  single  day,  and  that  these  were  the 
bone  and  sinew  of  the  city,  wanting  to  know  in 
which  army  they  ought  to  enlist"      Mr.   Lincoln 
ancUhe  war  department,  perceiving  Miss  Carroll's 
ability,  engaged  her  to  continue  to  write  in  support 
of  the  government.    At  their  suggestion  she  pre- 
pared a  pamphlet  on  the  war  powers  of  the  govern- 
ment.     Copies  of  two  editions  of  this  pamphlet 
may  be  seen  side  by  side  in  the  bound  volumes  of 
manuscript  in  the  State  department    That  paper 
was  followed  by  one  on  the  "  Power  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus, "  and 
later  a  paper  on  "  Reconstruction,"  showing  that 
emancipation  could  come  only  as  a  war  measure, 
the  State  constitutions  giving  no  opening  for  eman- 
cipation.    The  examination  was  made  at  President 
Lincoln's  express  desire.    When  Miss  Carroll  was 
preparing  her  war  papers,  it  was  suggested  to  her 
by  Mr.  Lincoln  that  she  should  go  to  St.  Louis  and 
endeavor  to  form  an  opinion  of  the  probable  suc- 
cess or  failure  of  a  most  important  expedition  pre- 
paring to  descend  the  Mississippi  by  means  of  gun- 
boats.   It  was  a  critical  time.    The  Union  armies 
were  costing  the  government  two  millions  a  day, 
and  up  to  that  time  had  met  with  little  else  than 
defeat    The  country  was  deeply  despondent,  the 
failure  of  the  Union  cause  was  predicted  and  the 
European  powers  were  in  haste  to  grant  recognition 
to  the  Confederacy.    Mr.  Lincoln  and  the  adminis- 
tration were  in  the  deepest  anxiety,  for  they  felt  that 
defeat  upon  the  Mississippi  would  be  fatal.    Miss 
Carroll  repaired  to  St,  Louis,  visiting  the  encamp- 
ments and  examining  carefully  the  topography  of 
the  country,  conversing  with  pilots  ana   others. 
She  reported  the  Mississippi  as  frowning  with  forti- 
fications and  the  tides  as  unfavorable.    She  became 
convinced  that  the  proposed  descent  by  the  gun- 
boats would  be  fatal,  and,  inquiring  carefully  con- 
cerning the  Tennessee  river,  it  occurred  to  her  that 
that  was  the  true  strategic  line.    The  rebel  leaders 
not  having  perceived  this,  it  had  not  been  fortified. 
Miss  Carroll  called  in  her  friend,  Judge  .Evans,  of 
Texas,  who  had  a  rare  knowledge  of  the  topog- 
raphy of  that  part  of  the  country     He  was  struck 
by  the  sagacity  and  wisdom  of  her  plan  and  ad- 
vised her  to  lose  no  time  in  laying  it  before  the  war 
department    He  assisted  her  in  drawing  up  a  map 
to  accompany  her  written  plan  of  campaign,  and 
sne  hastened  to  Washington,  and  on  ^oth,  Novem- 
ber, i&£i,  taking  both  papers  to  the  war  depart- 
ment, she  laid  them  before  Thomas  A.  Scott,  then 
assistant  secretary  of  war.  explaining  her  views. 
Mr.  Scott,  the  great  railroad  magnate,  recognized  at 


154 


CARROLL. 


<once  the  immense  importance  of  her  plans  and 
hastened  with  them  to  Lincoln,  who  evinced  the 
greatest  delight  at  the  solution  of  the  problem.  He 
called  in  Benjamin  F.  Wade,  president  of  the  com- 
mittee on  the  conduct  of  the  war,  telling  him  that 
he  felt  no  doubt  that  this  was  the  true  move,  but  he 
feared  to  inaugurate  a  movement  that  was  the  work 
of  a  civilian  and  a  woman.  It  was  decided  that  the 
authorship  of  the  plan  must  be  kept  secret  so  long 
as  the  war  lasted,  and  urged  by  Mr.  Wade,  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  determined  to  take  the  initiative  and 
change  the  plan  of  the  campaign  to  the  Tennessee. 
.Mr.  Stanton  was  put  in  office  pledged  to  this  meas- 
ure, and  the  President  was  in  favor  of  a  plan 
.that  promised  such  fruitful  results  in  the  near  future. 
Thomas  A.  Scott  was  sent  to  organize  the  Western 
troops,  as  he  testified,  to  carry  out  her  plans.  ^  In 
furtherance  of  this  secret  plan  the  western  armies, 
to  the  amazement  of  the  Confederacy,  were  sud- 
denly transferred  from  the  Mississippi  up  the  Ten- 
nessee river.  The  most  brillliant  result  followed. 
Fort  Henry  fell,  Fort  Donelson  was  taken,  the 
Confederacy  was  divided  and  the  rebel  armies  cut 
off  from  their  source  of  supplies.  The  ultimate 
triumph  of  the  Federal  armies  was  assured.  Great 
rejoicings  took  place.  President  Lincoln  issued  a 
proclamation  of  public  thanksgiving,  and  discus- 
sions were  held  in  the  Senate  and  in  the  House  to 
try  to  discover  how  this  brilliant  plan  originated. 
Miss  Carroll  sat  in  the  gallery,  quietly  listening, 
but  made  no  sign,  having  been  advised  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  that  the  authorship  of  the  plan 
should  not  be  made  known.  She  continued  her 
work,  suggesting  new  moves,  by  a  series  of  letters 
to  the  war  department,  there  placed  on  file.  When 
repeated  reverses  were  suffered  in  attempting  to 
take  Vicksburg  by  the  river,  Miss  Carroll  pre- 
pared another  remarkable  paper,  accompanied  by  a 
map  showing  the  fortifications,  proving  that  they 
could  not  be  taken  from  the  water  and  advising  an 
.attack  in  the  rear.  She  took  those  plans  to  the 
war  office,  and  Mr.  Wade  has  testified  that  they 
were  at  once  sent  out  to  the  proper  military  author- 
ities, and  that  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  and  also  of 
Island  No.  10  was  in  consequence  of  her  sagacious 
suggestions.  On  subjects  connected  with  the  war, 
and  subsequently  on  reconstruction,  Miss  Carroll 
•continued  her  contributions  to  the  press,  but,  owing 
to  Mr.  Lincoln's  untimely  death,  she  was  left  un- 
recognized, and  she  presented  in  vain  her  very 
moderate  bill  to  the  government  for  her  work  in 
writing  the  pamphlets.  Thomas  A.  Scott  testified 
that  the  writings  were  authorized  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  that  the  bill  was  very  moderate  and 
'  ought  to  be  paid,  but  the  application  met  only 
neglect.  After  the  war  Miss  Carroll  was  advised 
that  she  ought  to  make  known  her  authorship  of 
the  plan  of  the  Tennessee  campaign,  proved  by  a 
succession  of  letters  in  the  keeping  of  the  war  de- 
partmentf  anc^  by  the  direct  testimony  of  Thomas 
A.  Scott  assistant  secretary  of  war,  Hon,  Benja- 
min F.  Wade,  president  of  the  committee  for  the 
conduct  of  the  war,  Judge  Evans,  of  Texas,  and 
,  others.  Accordingly,  in  1871,  a  military  commis- 
sion under  General  Howard  was  Appointed  by 
Congress  to  inquire  into  the  claim.  Mr.  Scott 
wrote  to  the  committee,  and  Mr.  Wade  and  Judge 
Evans  gave  their  testimony  in  person.  The  evi- 
dence being  incontrovertible,  the  conimittee 
through  General  Howardj  reporting  2nd  February, 
1871,  fully  endorsed  the  claim,  but  when  it  came  to 
public  acknowledgment  and  award,  political  influ- 
"eiice  caused  it  to  be  ignored.  Again  it  was  brought 
lap  in  1872,  and  Mr.  Wilson  left  it  on  record,  that 
the  claim  was  l incontrovertible/'  Still  it  was 
neglected,  In  1879  this  claim  was  again  examined 


CARROLL. 

by  a  congressional  military  committee,  who  re- 
ported through  Mr.  Cockrell,  iSth  February,  1879. 
Although  this  report  was  adverse  to  congressional 
recognition  and  award,  it  admitted  the  services, 
both  literary  and  military,  even  conceding  the  prop- 
osition that  "the  transfer  of  the  national  armies 
from  the  banks  of  the  Ohio  up  the  Tennessee  river 
to  the  decisive  position  in  Mississippi  was  the  great- 
est military  event  in  the  interest  of  the  human  race 
known  to  modern  ages,  and  will  ever  rank  among 
the  very  few  strategic  movements  in  the  world's 
history  that  have  decided  the  fate  of  empires  and 
people";  and  that  "no  true  history  can  be^written 
that  does  not  assign  to  the  memorialist  (  Miss  Car- 
roll) the  credit  of  the  conception."  In  iSSi  a  con- 
gressional military  committee  under  General  Bragg 
again  reported  after  examining  a  great  array  of  or- 
iginal letters  and  testimony.  The  report  confirmed 
the  admission  of  the  claim  in  the  strongest^  terms, 
and  bills  were  brought  in  for  the  relief  of  Miss  Car- 
roll, now  aged  and  infirm.  But  the  report  was  re- 
served for  the  last  day  of  Congress,  and,  like  the 
preceding  ones,  was  utterly  neglected.  Miss  Car- 
roll immediately  after  was  stricken  with  paralysis. 
For  three  years  her  life  was  despaired  of.  Al- 
though she  subsequently  rallied,  she  has  remained 
ever  since  a  confirmed  invalid,  supported  and  cared 
for  by  her  devoted  sister,  Miss  Mary  H.  Carroll,  now 
working  as  a  clerk  in  the  Treasury  office,  after  a 
season  of  great  privation  and  trial.  In  1885  Miss 
Carroll's  case  was  brought  before  the  Court  of 
Claims,  but,  owing  to  her  illness,  she  could  take  no 
part  in  presenting  the  evidence,  However,  the 
papers  were  such  that  the  Court  of  Claims  gave 
its  moral  assent  and  retransmitted  the  case  to 
Congress  for  action  thereon,  but  nothing  has  yet 
been  done.  Each  year  a  number  of  petitions  are 
sent  in  from  all  over  the  land,  praying  Congress  for 
Miss  Carroll's  recognition  and  award,  and  quietly 
the  aged  and  noble  authoress  awaits  the  inevitable 
recognition  of  the  future.  A  warm  interest  being 
taken  in  this  case  by  prominent  ladies,  during  the 
Woman's  Council  in  Washington,  in  the  spring  ot 
1891,  the  case  was  brought  up  and  a  great  desire 
expressed  for  an  investigation  and  a  biographical 
account  of  Miss  Carroll.  Subscriptions  were  se- 
cured, and  a  biography  with  the  congressional  doc- 
uments was  prepared  by  Miss  Sarah  Kllen  Black- 
well,  and  printed  under  the  title,  "  A  Military  Gen- 
ius; Life  of  Anna  Ella  Carroll,  the  Great  Unrecog- 
nized Member  of  Lincoln's  Cabinet." 

CARRINGTON,  Miss  Abbie,  operatic  singer, 
born  in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  i3th  June,  1856.  Her 
musical  talents  showed  themselves  at  an  early  age. 
In  September,  1875,  she  went  to  Boston,  Mass., 
and  studied  under].  H.  Wheeler.  In  1887 she  was 
graduated  from  the  New  England  Conservatory. 
She  then  went  to  Italy,  where  she  began  the  study 
of  opera  under  Giuseppe  Perini,  and  after  one 
year  of  study  she  made  her  d^but  in  Milan,  in 
"Traviata,"  In  Cervia  and  Ravenna  she  won  a 
triumph  as  Gilda,  in  "Rigoletto,"  She  was  next 
engaged  for  a  season  of  two  months  in  Turin  and 
for  one  month  in  Brescia;  then  she  went  to  Venice 
to  sin^  during  the  Carnival  season.  She  made  her 
d^butin  the  United  States  on  7th  October,  1879,  in 
Boston,  Mass,,  with  the  Strakosch  Opera  Company. 
She  next  appeared  in  New  York  City  with  Theo* 
dore  Thomas  and  the  Philharmonic  Society.  In 
January,  1879,  she  made  a  tour  of  the  chief  Ameri- 
can cities,  supported  by  the  Mendelssohn  Quintette 
Club  of  Boston.  In  1880*81  she  jnadeTver  first 
operatic  tour  with  the  Strakosch- Hes$  Grand  Eng- 
lish Opera  Company.  In  1881-82  she  was  re- 
engaged by  Mr.  Strak^oseh  to  sing  on  alternate 
nights  with  Mme.  Etelka  Gwter.  In  1^83-84  JVfe 


CARRINGTOX. 


Carrington  visited  Mexico  and  achieved  so  pro- 
nounced a  success  that  in  Vera  Cruz,  Orizaba, 
Pueblo,  Monterey  and  the  City  of  Mexico  she 
received  in  writing  the  thanks  of  the  municipality 


,:  ' 


ABBIE   CARRINGTON. 

for  the  great  pleasure  she  had  given  their  people 
during  her  stay  among  them,  and  as  a  declaration 
of  their  esteem  and  appreciation  made  and  pre- 
sented her  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of  $31,000, 
to  re-visit  them  the  following  season  with  her  own 
company.  Miss  Carrington  returned  to  the  United 
States  early  in  April,  and  immediately  sailed  for 
Europe  at  the  solicitation  of  Manager  Ernest  Gye, 
of  Covent  Garden  Theater,  London.  While  there 
she  secured  some  of  the  excellent  talent  that  sup- 
ported her  during  the  following  season,  commenc- 
ing in  Richmond,  Va.,  going  directly  South  and  to 
Mexico.  During  1884-85  the  Abbie  Carrington 
Grand  Opera  Company  proved  to  be  one  of 
the  most  successful  of  the  organizations  on  the 
road.  During  1885-86  Miss  Carrington  reap- 
peared in  Italian  opera  with  Her  Majesty's  Grand 
Opera  Company.  In  1 887,  after  six  consecutive  sea- 
sons in  grand  opera,  having  sung  the  leading  soprano 
r61es  in  twenty  different  operas,  Miss  Carrington 
took  a  much-needed  rest,  which  resulted  in  open- 
ing a  new  sphere  of  work,  and  since  that  time  she 
has  traveled  only  with  her  own  company  in  concert 
and  oratorio.  The  season  of  1890-91,  the  most 
successful  and  extended  of  her  career,  was  a  tour 
of  the  Pacific  Coast  and  British  Columbia,  Miss 
Canington's  voice  is  a  soprano.  Her  home  is  in 
Fond  du  Lac. 

CAUSE,  Mrs-  Matilda  B,,  philaitfhropist, 
temperance  worker  and  financier,  is  of  Scotch- 
Irish  origin.  She  has  lived  almost  continually  in 
Chicago,  111,,  since  1858.  Her  husband,  Thomas 
Carse,  was  a  railroad  manager  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
during  tine  Civil  \fyar.  Jn,  1869  they  went  abroad 
for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Carse's  health.  He  died  in 
Paris,  Ft&nce,  in  June,  1870,  leaving  l^rs.  Carse 


with  three  boys  under  seven  \ears  of  age.  The 
youngest  of  those  while  in  Paris  had  a  fall,  which 
developed  hip  disease.  He  had  almost  recovered 
his  health,  when  in  1874,  in  Chicago,  he  was  run 
over  by  a  wagon  dri\  en  by  a  drunken  man  and  in- 
stantly killed.  His  tragic  death  caused  his  mother  to 
devote  her  life  to  the  alleviation  of  the  poor  and  suf- 
fering, especially  among  children.  She  registered  a 
vow  that,  until  the  last  hour  of  her  life,  she  would 
devote  every  power  of  which  she  was  possessed  to 
annihilate  the  liquor  traffic,  and  with  a  persistency 
never  surpassed,  has  bravely  kept  her  word.  She 
early  became  prominent  in  temperance  work,  and 
has  been  president  of  the  Chicago  Central  Woman's 
Temperance  Union  since  1878.  That  union  is  one 
of  the  most  active  in  the  country,  and  supports 
more  charities  than  any  other.  To  Mrs.  Carse  is 
due  the  credit  of  establishing,  under  the  auspices  of 
her  union,  the  first  creche",  or  day  nursery  in  Chi- 
cago, known  as  the  Bethesda  Day  Nursery.  That 
was  followed  in  a  year  or  two  by  the  establishment, 
through  her  efforts,  of  a  second,  known  as  the 
Talcott  Day  Nursery.  Beside  those  nurseries  the 
union  supports  two  kindergartens  among  the  very 
poorest  class;  two  gospel  temperance  meetings  that 
are  nightly  attended  by  crowds  of  intemperate  men, 
seeking  to  be  saved  from  themselves;  two  Sunday- 
schools;  the  Anchorage  Mission,  a  home  for  erring 
girls  who  have  only  taken  the  first  step  in  wrong 
doing,  and  desire  to  return  to  a  pure  life;  a  reading 
room,  for  men;  two  dispensaries  for  the  poor;  two 
industrial  schools,  and  three  mother's  meetings. 
Those  charities  are  supported  at  a  cost  of  over 
ten-thousand  dollars  yearly.  Mrs.  Carse  personally 
raises  almost  the  entire  amount  She  founded  the 
Woman's  Temperance  Publishing  Association,  and 
in  January,  1880,  the  first  number  of  the  "  Signal " 
was  published,  a  large  sixteen-page  weekly  paper. 
Two  years  later  "  Our  Union  "  was  merged  with  it, 
and  as  the  "  Union  Signal "  it  became  the  national 
organ  of  the  society.  Mrs.  Carse  also  started 
the  first  stock  company,  entirely  composed 
of  women,  as  no  man  can  own  stock  in  the 
Woman's  Temperance  Publishing  Association.  It 
was  started  with  a  capital  stock  of  five-thousand 
dollars,  which  has  been  increased  to  one-hundred- 
twenty-five-thousand  dollars;  from  having  but 
one  paid  employee,  it  now  has  one-hundred-thirty- 
five  persons  on  its  pay-roll.  Mrs.  Carse  has  been  the 
president  and  financial  backer  of  the  association 
since  its  first  inception.  In  1885  she  began  plan- 
ning for  the  great  building,  the  Woman's  Temper- 
ance Temple  in  Chicago,  the  national  headquarters 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
The  ground  is  valued  at  one-million  dollars;  the 
building  cost  one-million-two^hundred-thousand 
dollars;  the  rentals  from  the  building  will  bring  in 
an  annual  income  of  over  two-hundred-thousand 
dollars;  the  capital  stock  is  six-hundred-thousand 
dollars,  one-half  of  which  is  now  owned  by  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  it 
is  expected  all  will  be  secured  to  that  association, 
Mrs.  Carse  is  founder  and  president  of  the 
Woman's  Dormitory  Association  of  the  Columbian 
Exposition.  That  work  was  done  in  connection  with 
the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition,  of  which  she  is  a  member.  She  was 
the  first  woman  in  Cook  county  to  be  appointed  on 
the  school  board  where  she  served  a  term  of  years 
with  great  acceptability.  Her  name  appears  upon 
several  charitable  boards  as  a  director.  For  years 
she  was  a  member  of  the  board  of  the  Home  for 
Discharged  Prisoners.  She  is  also  on  the  free 
kindergarten  boards,  and  is  a  member  of  the 
Woman's  Club  of  Chicago.  In  all  the  wide  range 
of  charities  to  which  she  has  given  active  help  the 


156 


CARSE, 


CARTER. 


one  that  probably  lies  nearest  her  heart,  and  tj 
which  she  has  given  a  stronger  hand  of  aid  than  to 
any  other,  helping  to  raise  for  its  buildings  and 
maintenance  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars,  is  the 
Chicago  Foundling's  Home,  the  Reverend  Dr. 
George  E.  Shipman  being  its  founder.  She  estab- 
lished its  aid  society,  and  has  been  its  president 
since  its  inception.  Mrs.  Carse  receives  no  com- 
pensation whatever  for  her  services  to  the  public. 

CARSOK,  Mrs.  Delia  B-,  educator,"  born  in 
Athens,  N.  Y.,  25th  January,  1833.  Her  father, 
Thomas  Wilder,  was  one  of  eight  brothers  who 
migrated  from  Massachusetts  when  the  eldest  was 
yet  a  young  man.  Several  were  teachers  of  prom- 
inence, and  all  were  closely  identified  with  the  de- 
velopment and  progress  of  Genesee  and  Wyoming 
counties,  New  York,  where  they  ultimately  settled. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Hannah  Dow. 
Delia  Wilder,  afterwards  Mrs.  Carson,  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Alexander  Classical  Academy.  She 
spent  one  term  in  the  Albany  Normal  School  and 
received  a  diploma  therefrom.  During  1863  and 
1864  she  was  a  teacher  in  the  Ladies'  Seminary  in 
Bloomington,  III,  from  1865  to  1871  in  Beloit,  Wis., 
and  from  1871  to  1887  she  was  preceptress  of  Ladies  * 
Hall,  State  University  of  Wisconsin,  and  teacher  of 
mathematics.  In  the  latter  capacity  she  won  high 
distinction,  being  possessed  of  liberal  culture  and 
having  a  remarkably  healthful  social  influence  upon 
the  hundreds  of  young  women  surrounding  her. 
In  addition  to  other  accomplishments,  Mrs.  Carson 
has  devoted  much  time  to  the  study  of  art.  Dur- 
ing recent  years  she  has  become  identified  with  gen- 
eral art  interests  in  Wisconsin,  giving  courses  of 
lectures  and  leading  classes  of  women  in  the  study 
of  the  history  of  art.  She  has  traveled  extensively 


CARTER,    Mrs.   Hannah    Johnson,    art 

educator,  born  in  Portland,  Maine.  She  is  the 
only  child  of  Jonathan  True  and  Hannah  True, 
his  wife.  Mrs.  Carter's  father  was  a  wealthy  im- 


HANNAH  JOHNSON  CARTER. 


porter  and  commission  merchant.  Her  mother* 
died  young,  leaving  her  infant  daughter  to  the  care 
of  a  devoted  father  who,  early  recognizing  the  ar- 
tistic tastes  of  his  child,  gave  her  considerable  train- 
ing in  that  direction.  In  1868  Miss  True  became 
the  wife  of  Henry  Theophilus  Carter,  a  mechanical 
engineer  and  manufacturer.  The  marriage  was 
happy  and  congenial,  and  with  wealth  and  high 
social  standing  life  seemed  to  hold  out  to  the 
young  couple  only  sunshine,  but  soon  the  shadows 
began  to  fall.  Financial  losses,  the  failing  health  of 
her  husband,  the  death  of  a  loved  child  and  the 
terrible  loneliness  of  widowhood  all  came  in  quick 
succession.  Though  nearly  crushed  by  the  weight 
of  woe  so  suddenly  forced  upon  her,  Mrs.  Carter, 
with  noble  independence  and  courage,  began  to 
look  about  for  ways  and  means  to  support  nerself 
and  child.  Her  mind  naturally  turned  to  arovud 
with  the  life  insurance  left  her  by  her  husband  she 
entered  the  Massachusetts  Normal  Art  School  and 
was  graduated  with  high  standing.  After  a  year's 
further  study  with  private  teachers  in  first-class 
studios,  she  went  to  Kingston,  Canada,  to  direct  an 
art  school,  which,  if  successful,  would  receive  a 
government  grant.  Although  laboring  under  great 
disadvantages,  she  succeeded  in  establishing  the 
school  on  a  permanent  basis.  At  the  close  of  the 
first  year  she  was  obliged  to  return  to  Boston,  as  the 
climate  of  Canada  was  too  severe  for  her  health. 
For  two  years  she  was  associated  with  the  Prang 
Educational  Company,  of  that  city,  doing:  various 

,     m  ,.    „        ,  ^.       .     _   ,        ,  ,      wofk  pertaining  tp  its  educational  department,  such 

in  Europe,  spending  much  time  in  Italy,  Sicily,  as  illustrating  drawing-books  and  often  actinias 
Morocco,  Algiers,  Egypt  and  Greece,  in  pursuit  of  drawing  supervisor  where  the  Pram?  system  of 
practical  knowledge  m  her  favorite  field.  She  drawing  was  in  use.  In  the  foil  of  1887  she  was 
resides  m  Madison,  Wis.  .  called  to  New  York  City  t0  take  the  chair  of* 


DELIA 


CARSON. 


LAUTLU. 


•professor  of  "form  and  drawing  in  the  College  for  the 
Training  of  Teachers,  and  in  1^90  she  \\as  elected 
president  of  the  art  department  of  the  National 
Educational  Association.  In  1891  she  was  made 
director  of  the  art  department  in  the  Drexel  Insti- 
tute of  Art,  Science  and  Industry,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  Mrs.  Carter  has  been  appointed  on  many 
industrial,  educational  and  art  committees.  She 
does  not  confine  her  energies  to  local  work,  but 
has  an  interest  in  general  art  education,  believing 
enthusiastically  in  the  necessity  of  educating  and 
elevating  public  taste  by  beginning  early  with  the 
training  of  children  for  a  love  of  the  aesthetic, 
through  habits  of  close  observation  of  the  beautiful. 
Mrs.  Carter  stands  among  the  leading  educators, 
and  is  an  ardent  worker  for  art  education. 

CARTER,  Miss  Mary  Adaliiie  Edwarda, 
industrial  art  instructor  and  designer,  born  in 
Hinesburgh,  Chittenden  county,  near  Burlington,  Vt. 
She  is  the  oldest  child  of  Edward  H.  and  Mary 


MARY  ADALINE  EDWARDA  CARTER. 

Adaline  Kellogg  Carter.  Her  parents  were  natives 
,-of  Vermont^  descended  from  the  early  New  Eng- 
land^ settlers,  of  English  arid  Scotch  origin.  Her 
early  education  was -chiefly  from  nature  and  object 
.study.  After  her  'eighth  summer  she  attended 
.private  and  public  schools  in  Burlington,  Vt,  and 
in  Vineland,  N.  J.,  where  her  family  removed  in 
,  1866.  The  years  of  country  life  spent  in  southern 
New  Jersey  during  youth  were  filled  with  fprma- 
tive  influences  that  laid  a  broad  and  sound  basis  for 
.her  life-work.  Circumstances  and  environments 
led  to  finding  occupations  for  herself,  or  to  having 
them  given  her,  that  promoted  inventive  and  execu- 
tive powers  and  stimulated  I'ove  for  science  and  art. 
Thirst  for  larger  opportunities  and  higher  educa- 
tion developed,  but  adversities  came,  over-work, 
'intense  mental  strain;  then  long  and  severe  illness. 
After  health  was  restored,  she  was  by  degrees 
led  to  industrial  art  as  her  vocation.  Though 
'y  obstacles  that  would  have  turned  aside 


one  of  less  resolutene^,  her  course  ha^  been  con- 
stantly progressive  and  largely  successful.  With 
simply  the  intention  of  becoming  proficient  as  a 
teacher  of  drawing,  she  entered  the  Woman's  Art 
School,  Cooper  Union,  New  York.  After  gradu- 
ating with  highest  honors,  in  1876,  her  services 
were  immediately  required  as  a  designer  for  em- 
broidery. While  thus  engaged,  part  of  her  time 
was  still  devoted  to  art  study,  and  throughout  her 
years  of  working  she  has  b'een  a  constant  student 
in  art  and  other  educational  subjects.  In  the  Cen- 
tennial Exhibition,  in  1876,  she  made  a  special  study 
of  the  needlework,  art  embroideries  and  textiles  of 
all  countries.  Not  long  after,  her  water-color 
studies  from  nature  attracted  the  notice  of  John 
Bennett,  the  English  painter  of  art-pottery,  and  she 
became  his  pupil  and  assistant.  In  1879  a  number 
of  pieces  of  faience  decorated  by  her  were  sent  by 
invitation  to  the  exhibition  of  Howell,  James  & 
Co.,  London,  England,  One  of  her  vases  was  pre- 
sented to  Sir  Frederick  Leighton,  president  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  others  were  sold  to  art 
museums  in  England,  to  be  kept  as  examples  of 
American  art  pottery.  The  same  year  some  of  her 
work  in  faience  was  shown  in  New  York,  and  won 
much  praise.  When  the  Associated  Artists  began 
their  united  enterprise  which  has  done  so  much  in 
revolutionizing  and  elevating  household  taste  and 
interior  decoration  of  American  home  and  public 
buildings,  Miss  Carter's  services  were  secured  by 
Louis  Tiffany,  and  she  was  connected  with  them 
several  years.  At  first  having  to  do  with  all  the 
kinds  of  work  undertaken,  glass,  mosaics,  metals, 
wood,  embroideries,  hangings,  wall  and  ceiling 
coverings,  painting  or  anything  else  decoratively 
used  in  buildings,  she  was  the  first  woman  thus 
employed.  Later,  having  developed  marked  ability 
in  plastic  art,  she  had  special  charge  of  their  pot- 
tery and  modeling  department.  Her  ornamental 
relief-work,  panels  and  friezes  were  often  used  with 
heads  and  figures  by  St.  Gaudens,  and  combined 
with  work  by  Colman,  Armstrong  and  other  well- 
known  artists  in  the  decoration  of  public  and 
private  buildings  in  New  York  and  different  parts 
of  the  country.  Her  designs  for  memorial  and 
other  windows,  for  decoration  of  interiors  and  for 
different  purposes  have  been  used  in  churches  and 
homes,  both  east  and  west.  Frequently  artists, 
draughtsmen,  teachers  and  others  have  sought  in- 
struction from  her  in  special  subjects.  At  different 
times  she  taught  classes  of  children  in  drawing,  and 
in  the  Woman's  Art  School  one  in  porcelain  paint- 
ing. Since  1886  she  has  been  instructor  of  the 
free  classes  in  clay-modeling,  applied  design  and 
normal  training  in  form-study  and  drawing  for  the 
Young  Woman's  Christian  Association  of  New 
York.  The  courses  of  study  in  those  classes  and 
all  accessories  have  been  planned  by  her  and  most 
effectively  carried  out.  During  the  past  seven- 
teen years  Miss  Carter  has  resided  with  her  family 
in  the  upper  suburban  part  of  New  York  City. 
She  is  a  stanch  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  strongly  interested  in  the 
leading  questions  and  reforms  ol  the  day. 

CARTWRIGHT,  Mrs.  Florence  Byrne, 
poet,  bom  in  Galena,  III.,  2710  December,  1863. 
She  resided  for  many  years  in  Grass  Valley,  CaL, 
where  she  had  charge  of  the  postoffice  until  May, 
1890.  In  June  1890,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Rich- 
ard Cartwright,  of  Salem,  Ore.,  who  is  a  descendant 
of  fidmund  Cartwright,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  inventor  of 
the  power  Ipom,  and  of  Major  Cartwright,  of  colo- 
nial fame.  Mrs.  Cartwright' s  sympathies  are  purely 
Califomian,  as  her  parents  moved  toi  that  State  when 
she  was  only  four  months  old.  Not  being  strong, 
she  was  unable  to  take  a  university  course,  but  she 


158  CARTWKIGHT.  GARY. 

had  the  best  of  teaching  at  home.  She  has  traveled  in  Hamilton  county,  Ohio.  His  son,  Robert,  was 
extensively  Her  future  will  be  devoted  to  literary  the  father  of  the  famous  Gary  Sisters,  and  of  several 
work  in  the  Northwest.  She  is  one  of  the  most  other  children,  all  of  whom  were  persons  of  poetic 
earnest  and  enthusiastic  devotees  of  metrical  com-  temperament  and  fine  mte11.?^1  P^?'  ^ 

Gary  began  to  show  her  poetical  talent  at  an  early 
age.  She  wrote  poetry  when  she  was  eighteen, 
much  of  which  was  published.  Her  mother,  a 
woman  of  English  descent,  died  in  1835,  and  her 
father  married  a  second  time  and  maintained  a 
separate  home  near  the  cottage  in  which  Alice, 
Phoebe  and  Elmira  lived.  In  1 850  Alice  and  Phcebe 
decided  to  remove  to  New  York  City.  They  had 
won  a  literary  reputation,  and  they  had  means  to 
carry  out  their  ambitious  projects.  Alice  made 
her  first  literary  venture  in  a  volume  of  poems,  the 
work  of  herself  and  her  sister  Phcebe,  which  was 
published  in  Philadelphia  in  1850.  Its  favorable 
reception  had  much  to  do  in  causing  the  sisters  to 
leave  "Clovernook  "  and  settle  in  New  York.  In 
1851  Alice  brought  out  the  first  series  of  her 
"  Clovernook  Papers,"  prose  sketches  of  character, 
which  won  immediate  success.  Several  large 
editions  were  sold  in  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  A  second  series,  issued  in  1853,  was 
equally  successful.  In  1854  she  published  "The 
Clovernook  Children,"  a  juvenile  work,  which  was 
very  successful.  Alice  published  her  first  volume 
of  verse  in  1853,  entitled  "  Lyra  and  Other  Poems.." 
It  met  with  ready  sale,  and  a  second  and  enlarged 
edition  was  published  in  1855,  which  contained 
"  The  Maiden  of  Tlascala,"  a  long  narrative  poem. 
Her  first  novel,  "Hagar,"  published  as  a  serial  in 
the  Cincinnati  " Commercial,"  was  issued  in  a 
volume  in  1852.  Another  novel,  u  Married,  not 
Mated,"  appeared  in  1856,  and  her  last  novel, 
Bishop's  Son,"  was  published  in  1867.  Her 


FLORENCE  BYRNE  CARTWRIGHT. 

position  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  she  has  a  quali- 
fication which  few  other  authors  possess,  that  of 
taking  infinite  pains  and  observing  the  strictest 
rules  of  form,  and  at  the  same  time  producing  a 
careless  effect.  Her  talent  runs  particularly  to  old 
French  forms,  which  appeal  to  her  from  their  diffi- 
culty and  novelty,  but  her  favorite  style  is  the  son- 
net, and  her  delight  in  that  form  never  wearies.  She 
has  written  everything  from  the  simple  triolet  to 
the  sestina  and  chant-royal.  Her  first  rondeau  was 
published  in  the  "Californian"  in  1882,  and  her 
first  sestina  in  the  ''Overland "  in  November,  1883. 
A  sestina  appearing  in  "Harper's  Magazine"  m 
May,  1884,  has  been  much  copied. 

CARY,  Miss  Alice,  poet,  born  near  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio,  in  April,  1820,  died  in  New  York  City, 
i2th  February,  1871.  The  family  to  which  she 
belonged  claimed  kindred  with  Sir  Robert  Cary, 
who  was  a  doughty  knight  in  the  reign  of  I  lenry  V 
of  England,  and  with  Walter  Cary,  who  fled  with 
the  Huguenots  from  France  to  England  after  the 
revocation  by  Louis  XIV  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
His  son  Walter,  educated  in  Cambridge,  came  to 
the  Colonies  soon  after  the  landing  of  the  May- 
flower and  settled  in  Bridgewater.  Mass,,  only 
sixteen  miles  from  Plymouth  Rock.  He  there 
opened  a  grammar  school,  probably  the  first  one  in 
America.  He  was  the  father  of  seven  sons.  One 
of  the  seven,  John,  settled  in  Wiudham,  Conn., 
ind  of  his  five  sons,  the  youngest,  Samuel,  was  the 
great-grandfather  of  Alice  and  Phoebe  Cary. 
Samuel  was  graduated  from  Yale  College,  studied  •  „  „  ;  Y  „  „,  . 

medicine  and  practiced  in  Lyme,    His  son,  Chris-  u  Picture*  of  Gentry  Ufa      mm  wed 
topher,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  entered  the  Revolu*  Alice  Cary  contntmted  many  artttw  to  l< 
tionary  army*    After  peace  was  declared, ,  Chrteto-  Magfl#mtf,     to  the  '  Atlantic  Monthly, 
pher  received  a  land [grant,  or  warrant,  and  nettled  Nw  York  "txtftgef'/   and 


AUCR  C'ARV, 


.       0 
m   185*. 

HartW  * 
to  the, 


1 5  8  CARTWKIGHT.  GARY. 

had  the  best  of  teaching  at  home.  She  has  traveled  in  Hamilton  county,  Ohio.  His  son,  Robert,  was 
extensively  Her  future  will  be  devoted  to  literary  the  father  of  the  famous  Gary  Sisters,  and  of  several 
work  in  the  Northwest.  She  is  one  of  the  most  other  children,  all  of  whom  were  persons  of  poetic 
earnest  and  enthusiastic  devotees  of  metrical  com-  temperament  and  fine  intellectual  powers.  Alice 

Gary  began  to  show  her  poetical  talent  at  an  early 
age.  She  wrote  poetry  when  she  was  eighteen, 
much  of  which  was  published.  Her  mother,  a 
woman  of  English  descent,  died  in  1835,  and  her 
father  married  a  second  time  and  maintained  a 
separate  home  near  the  cottage  in  which  Alice, 
Phoebe  and  Elmira  lived.  In  1850  Alice  and  Phoebe 
decided  to  remove  to  New  York  City.  They  had 
won  a  literary  reputation,  and  they  had  _means  to 
carry  out  their  ambitious  projects.  Alice  made 
her  first  literary  venture  in  a  volume  of  poems,  the 
work  of  herself  and  her  sister  Phoebe,  which  was 
published  in  Philadelphia  in  1850.  Its  favorable 
reception  had  much  to  do  in  causing  the  sisters  to 
leave  "  Clovernook  "  and  settle  in  New  York.  In 
1851  Alice  brought  out  the  first  series  of  her 
"  Clovernook  Papers, ' '  prose  sketches  of  character, 
which  won  immediate  success.  Several  large 
editions  were  sold  in  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain.  A  second  series,  issued  in  1853,  was 
equally  successful.  In  1854  she  published  "The 
Clovernook  Children,"  a  juvenile  work,  which  was 
very  successful.  Alice  published  her  first  volume 
of  verse  in  1853,  entitled  "Lyra  and  Other  Poems.-" 
It  met  with  ready  sale,  and  a  secondhand  enlarged 
edition  was  published  in  1855,  which  contained 
' '  The  Maiden  of  TIascala, ' '  a  long  narrative  poem. 
Her  first  novel,  "  Hagar,"  published  as  a  serial  in 
the  Cincinnati  "Commercial,"  was  issued  in  a 
volume  in  1852.  Another  novel,  "Married,  not 
Mated,"  appeared  in  1856,  and  her  last  novel, 
"The  Bishop's  Son,"  was  published  in  1867.  Her 


FLORENCE  BYRNE  CARTWRIGHT. 

position  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  she  has  a  quali- 
fication which  few  other  authors  possess,  that  of 
taking  infinite  pains  and  observing-  the  strictest 
rules  of  form,  and  at  the  same  time  producing  a 
careless  effect  Her  talent  runs  particularly  to  old 
French  forms,  which  appeal  to  her  frorn  their  diffi- 
culty and  novelty,  but  her  favorite  style  is  the  son- 
net, and  her  delight  in  that  form  never  wearies.  She 
has  written  everything  from  the  simple  triolet  to 
the  sestina  and  chant-royal.  Her  first  rondeau  was 

Eublished  in  the  "  Californian  "  in  1882,  and  her 
rst  sestina  in  the  "  Overland  "  in  November,  1883. 
A  sestina  appearing  in  "Harper's  Magazine"  in 
May,  1884,  has  been  much  copied. 

CAB.Y,  Miss  Alice,  poet,  born  near  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio,  in  April,  1820,  died  in  New  York  City, 
I2th  February,  1871.  The  family  to  which  she 
belonged  claimed  kindred  with  Sir  Robert  Gary, 
who  was  a  doughty  knight  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V 
of  England,  and  with  Walter  Cary,  who  fled  with 
the  Huguenots  from  Prance  to  England  after  the 
revocation  by  Louis  XIV  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 
His  son  Walter,  educated  in  Cambridge,  came  to 
the  Colonies  soon  after  the  landing  of  the  May- 
flower and  settled  in  Bridgewater.  Mass.,  only 
sixteen  miles  from  Plymouth  Rock.  He  there 
Ojpened  a  grammar  school,  probably  the  first  one  in 
America,  He  was  the  father  of  feeveii  sons.  One 
of  the  seven,  John,  settled  in  Windham,  Conn., 
atid  of  his  five  sons,  the  youngest,  Samuel,  was  the 
great-grandfather  of  Alice  and  Phoebe  Cary, 
Samuel  was  graduated  from  Yalfe  College,  studied 
medicine  and  practiced  in  Lyme,  His  son,  Chrfe-  u  Pictures  of  Country  Ufa*'  Appeared 
topher,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  entered  the  R<?v6lu*  Alice  Gary  contributed  fcwmy  ^rticleK  to  <f 
ryarmy.  After  peace  was  declared,  Christo-  Magazine,"  to '  tte  **  Atlantic  Monthly, 
receiye4  a  land  grant,  or  warrant,  and  settled  New  York  ''Lexjger"  tad  the 


in  1859,, 
Harpers- 
''  tQ 'the- 


OAKY. 

In  those  periodicals  she  published  her  earlier 
stories  as  serials.  Her  latest  volumes  were  lt  Lyr- 
ics and  Hymns''  11866),  v<The  Lo\er\s  Diary"* 
and  "Snow  Berries,  a  Book  for  Young  Folks'* 
( 1867).  Miss  Can1  and  her  sister  entertained  many 
prominent  persons  of  their  day  in  their  New  York 
home,  among  whom  were  Horace  Greeley,  John 
Greenleaf  Whittier,  Bayard  Taylor  and  his  wife, 
Mrs.  Croly,  Miss  Anna  E.  Dickinson,  Madame  Le 
Vert,  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  Mrs.  Mary  £.  Dodge 
and  others.  Her  home  was  a  social  and  literary- 
center.  When  Sorosis  was  formed,  she  became  its 
first  president.  She  was  an  invalid  for  several 
years  before  her  death,  and  was  tenderly  cared  for 
by  her  stronger  sister.  She  is  to-day  more  gen- 
erally remembered  by  her  poems  than  for  her  numer- 
ous and  valuable  prose  \\orks.  The  one  romance 
of  Alice  Gary's  life  is  told  in  the  story  of  an  engage- 
ment, in  her  early  days  of  poverty7  and  obscurity, 
to  a  young  man  who  'was  forced  by  his  family  to 
break  his  plighted  troth.  Her  poems  reflect  the 
sadness  of  her  temperament  that  was  supposed  to 
have  been  influenced  by  that  occurrence.  She  was 
a  Universalist,  and  her  religion  was  summed  up  in 
the  simple  creed  of  serving  humanity,  doing  good 
and  blessing  the  race. 

CARY,  Annie  I/ouise,  see  RAYMOND,  ANNIE 
LOUISE  GARY. 

CARY,  Mrs.  Mary  Stockly,  business  woman 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Allenburg,  Canada,  iSth 
August,  1834.  Her  father,  John  Gait  Stockly,  of 
Philadelphia,  Pa. ,  whose  business  interests  in  Can- 
ada led  him  to  reside  there  for  a  few  years,  removed 
to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1837.  He  was  a  pioneer  in 
the  shipping  and  coal  interests  of  northern  Ohio. 
He  built  and  owned  the  first  docks  in  Cleveland 


MARY  STOCKLY  C;AKY. 


harbor.  He  wa$  of  an  old  Virginia  family  of  Acco- 
naac  county,  and  hfe  wife,  Catharine  Duchatel, 
was  of  French  descent.  Mrs:  Gary's  paternal 
grandfather,  Captain  AyreiS  Stoekly,  wae  the  owner 


159 


of  an  East  Indiaman  sailing  from  Philadelphia,  and 
he  was  among  the  first  to  unfurl  the  American  flag 
in  the  harbor  of  Canton.  His  vessel  was  at  one 
time  seized  by  the  French  government,  and  he  was 
imprisoned  in  France,  his  heirs  being  among  the 
claimants  of  the  French  spoliation  funds  recently 
ordered  to  be  distributed  by  the  United  States  Con- 
gress. Mrs.  Gary's  grandmother,  Mary  Stockly, 
was  one  of  the  remarkable  women  in  Philadelphia 
before  the  Revolutionary  War.  As  a  school-girl, 
Mrs.  Car>-  was  quick  to"  learn.  Her  marriage  to 
John  E.  Cary,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Cleveland, 
occurred  ist  September,  1852.  Mr.  Cary  died  in 
1874,  leaving  her  with  three  daughters  and  two 
sons.  From  the  time  of  her  husband's  death  Mrs. 
Cary,  with  the  management  of  her  property  devolv- 
ing upon  herself,  exhibited  marked  and  practical 
business  sagacity.  Disposing  of  some  of  her  prop- 
erty, she  increased  largely  her  interests  in  those 
investments  of  her  husban'd  which  she  regarded  as 
most  promising.  She  supplied  largely  the  capital 
required  for  the  development  of  the  Brush  electric 
light  system,  and,  associated  with  her  brother, 
George  \V.  Stockly,  was  for  many  years  a  direc- 
tor in  its  board  of  control.  Her  wealth  is 
wisely  used.  Public  spirited  and  generous,  she  has 
always  taken  pride  in  her  city.  She  is  one  of  the 
founders  of  its  School  of  Art  and  a  liberal  patron 
of  its  charitable  and  educational  institutions.  She 
inherited  from  her  grandfather  a  love  of  the  sea 
and  of  foreign  travel,  and  she  has  made  the  circuit 
of  the  globe,  and  (luring  recent  years  has  spent 
much  of  her  time  with  her  children  in  European 
capitals.  She  is  an  especial  admirer  of  Japan  and 
its  people,  and  her  talk  upon  the  "Houses  and 
Homes  of  the  Japanese,"  before  the  Cleveland 
Sorosis,  was  original  and  unique.  She  is  one  of  the 
most  conspicuous  citizens  of  Cleveland. 

CARY,  Miss  Phoebe,  poet,  born  in  Hamilton 
county,  near  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  24th  September, 
1824,  and  died  in  Newport,  R.  L,  31  st  July,  1871. 
Her  early  educational  advantages  were  superior^  to 
those  of  her  sister  Alice,  whose  constant  companion 
she  was  through  life,  and  from  whom  she  differed 
radically  in  person,  in  mind  and  in  temperament. 
Phcebe,  like  her  sister,  began  to  write  verses  at  the 
age  of  seventeen.  One  of  her  earliest  poems, 
4 "Nearer  Home,"  written  in  1842,  has  achieved 
a  wo  rid- wide  reputation.  The  story  of  her  early 
life,  the  loss  of  her  mother,  the  re-marriage  ot 
her  father,  the  want  of  harmony  with  the  step- 
mother, and  the  maintenance  of  a  separate  home, 
is  told  in  the  story  of  her  sister's  life.  ^Her  poems 
are  her  chief  productions  Her  genius  did  not 
take  kindly  to  prose.  Her  verses  were  very  dif- 
erent  irom  those  of  her  sister.  Phoebe  was  a 
woman  of  cheerful  and  independent  temper,  and 
her  verses  were  sparkling  and  hopeful,  sunny  and 
cheering,  while  those  of  Alice  were  more  somber 
and  redolent  of  the  mournfulness  of  life.  Some  ot 
her  earlier  productions  were  published  in  the 
"Ladies'  Repository,"  in  "Graham's  Magazine," 
and  in  the  Washington  ''National  Era."  Phoebe 
was  in  society  a  woman  of  wit  and  brilliancy,  but 
always  kind  and  genial.  She  and  her  sister,  in 
their  New  York  City  home,  after  they  had  become 
famous  and  popular,  did  many  kindly  deeds  to 
encourage  and  bring  out  obscure  young  authors  of 
promise.  Phcebe  was  the  more  robust  of  the  sis- 
ters, and,  after  they  had  settled  in  New  York  City, 
she  frpm  choice  assumed  the  greater  share  of  the 
household  duties,  and  thereby  shortened  her  time 
for  literary  labor,  while  giving  Alice,  who  was  in 
delicate  health  for  many  years,  greater  opportuni- 
ties for  her  literary  musings.  One  of  the  ^most 
touching:  tributes  to  the  dead  ever  written  is  the 


i6o 


GARY. 


CASE. 


tribute  to  Alire,  written  by  Phoebe  only  a  few  days  the  class  of  1888.  She  has  \\rittenpoems  for  leading 
before  her  own  death.  It  was  published  in  the  religious  and  temperance  papers,  and  some  of  them 
u  Ladies'  Repository."  Phrebe's  robust  health  was  have  been  issued  in  booklet  form.  Mrs.  Case  is  inter- 
not  sufficient  to  carry  her  through  the  trial  of  her  ested  in  all  work  that  has  the  uplifting  of  humanity 

for  its  object,  and  is  especially  interested  in 
woman's  temperance,  home  and  foreign  missionary 
work.  She  has  three  children,  two  daughters  and  a 
son,  now  in  advanced  schools.  Her  husband 
warmly  approves  her  literary  persuits. 

CASSBDAY,  Miss  Jennie,  philanthropist, 
born  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  901  June,  1840.  An  invalid 
for  many  years,  and  having  burdens  herself,  she 
forgets  them  all  in  taking  upon  herself  the  burdens 
of  others. '  Her  father,  Samuel  Casseday,  was  a 
man  of  honor  and  a  true  Christian.  His  wife,  Eliza 
McFarland,  was  the  finest  type  of  Christian  woman- 
hood, who  with  one  other  woman  founded  a 
Presbyterian  Orphans'  Home,  which  has  been  a 
shelter  to  many  homeless  little  ones.  When  Miss 
Casseday  was  nine  years  of  age,  her  mother  died, 
and  she  was  left  to  the  care  of  her  aunt,  Miss 
McNutt.  Miss  Casseday 's  first  work  was  the 
flower  mission.  When  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  met  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  Miss  Willard  called  upon  Miss  Casseday  and 
inquired  into  the  flower  mission  work.  She  was 
so  impressed  that  she  decided  to  have  the  flower 
mission  in  the  W°man>s  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  to  appoint  Miss  Cassedny  as  the  superin- 
tendent. Thus  was  formed  the  National  Flower 
Mission,  which  carries  to  the  poor,  the  neglected, 
the  sick  and  the  prisoners  in  the  jails  little  bou- 
quets with  selected  texts  attached.  Subsequently 
a  World's  Flower^  Mission  was  established,  with 
Miss  Casseday  as  its  superintendent.  That  work 
is  to  embrace  every  country.  Miss  Cassoday  ap- 


PHCKRE  GARY. 

sister's  death.  Weakened  by  intense  sorrow,  she 
began  to  fail  after  Alice's  death.  Her  prostration 
was  intensified  by  a  malarial  attack,  and  she  was 
taken  to  Newport,  R.  I.,  for  a  change  of  air  and 
scenes.  The  change  delayed,  but  could  not  avert, 
the  blow.  She  ^rew  gradually  weaker  and  died 
there.  Like  her  suster,  Phoebe  is  mainly  regarded  as 
a  poet.  Her  contributions  to  the  u  Poems  of  Alice 
.and  Phoebe  Cary"  (Philadelphia,  1850),  number 
one-third  of  those  contained  in  that  volume.  Her 
independent  volumes  are  "Poems  and  Parodies" 
(Boston,  1854),  "  Poems  of  Faith,  Hope  and  Love'* 
(New  York,  1867),  and  a  large  number  of  the  poems 
in  "Hymns  for  all  Christians"  (1869).  Both  of 
the  sisters  were  women  of  great  native  refinement. 
CASK,  Mrs.  Marietta  Stanley,  author  and 
temperance  advocate,  born  in  Thompson,  Conn., 
22nd  August,  1845.  The  Stanleys?  are  of  Norman  de- 
scent. Matthew  Stanley,  the  paternal  ancestor  of 
Mrs,  Case,  came  to  this  country  in  1646  and  settled 
in  Massachusetts.  Her  father,  Rev.  E,  S.  Stanley,  is 
a  retired  Methodist  clergyman  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Southern  Conference.  White  yet  a  school- 
girl, Miss  Stanley  wrote  short  poems  for  various 
papers.  She  wrote  the  commencement  poem  upon 
her  graduation  in  1866  from  the  East  Greenwich 
Academy,  Rhode  Island*  She  also  tead  a  poem  at 
a  reunion  of  the  alumnse  of  her  alma  mater  in 
1890,  In  June,  jt868,  she  became  the  wife  of  A. 
Wulard  Case,  a  paper  manufacturer  of  South  Man- 
Chester,  Conn.,  where  they  have  since  resided. 
She  wrote  little  during  the  years  intervening 
between  her  leaving  school  and  the  year  1884,  for 
,shfc  believed  that  her  domestic  duties  and  the  care 
•sipd  education  of  her  children  ou^ht  to  occupy  .her  • 
whole  time.  She  was  graduated  in  Chautauqua  hi 


MARIETTA  StANt-HV  CASE. 

pointed  oth  Junc»  her  birthday  to  be  observed,  as  the 
onal  and  An 


, 

National  and  Annual  Flower  Mission  Prison 
On  that  dav  tlie  flower  missionaries  in   every 
State  visit  all  State  and  local  prison*,  reformatories 


GASSED  A  V. 


CATTLEMAN. 


161 


almshouses  within  their  borders.  In  speak-  November,  1868.  She  is  the  mother  of  five  chil- 
ing  of  the  training  school  for  nurses,  established  dren,  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  Mrs.  Castle- 
in  Louisville,  Miss  Casseday  says :  4llt\vas  born  man  was  educated  in  the  East.  Although  she 
in  my  heart  through  the  ministry  of  suffering  and  is  a  social  leader,  she  finds  much  time  for  chari- 
a  longing  to  help  others,  as  was  my  connection 
with  the  Shut-In  Band."  The  district"  nurse  work 
owes  its  birth  to  the  same  touch  of  pain  that  makes 
all  the  world  kin  and  is  an  outgrowth  of  contact 
with  the  ^  sick  poor  through  the  flower  mission. 
The  training  school  for  nurses  has  been  in  success- 
ful operation  for  several  years.  The  members  of 
the  Shut-In  Band  consist  of  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren who  are  shut  in  by  disease  from'the  outside 
world,  of  invalids  who  seldom  or  never  leave  their 
rooms  or  beds.  The  name  was  selected  from  the 
sixteenth  verse  of  the  seventeenth  chapter  of 
Genesis  :  "And  the  Lord  shut  them  in."  These 
invalids  write  to  one  another  and  have  an  official 
organ,  the  "Open  Window,"  which  contains  let- 
ters and  news  for  invalid  friends.  This  band  has 
grown  from  three  members  to  many  thousands, 
living  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Miss  Casseday  has 
taken  much  interest  in  that  work  and  has  written 
many  letters  to  her  invalid  friends.  Another  philan- 
throphy  was  the  opening  of  Rest  Cottage,  as  a 
country  home  for  tired  girls  and  women  who  have 
to  support  themseves.  There  they  can  obtain  good 
comfortable  board  at  a  dollar  a  week  and  rest  from 
their  cares  for  a  week  or  two,  entertained  by  Miss 
Casseday  herself.  The  King's  Daughters  have 
recently  established  a  Jennie  Casseday  Free  In- 


JENNIE  CASSEDAY. 

Urinary  in  Louisville,  which  is  to  benefit  poor  and 
'Sick  womeiL 

CASTIVEMAN,  Mf*.  Alice  Barbee,  philan- 
thropist; bom  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  5th  December, 
£843.  She  is  the  daughter  of  ex-mayor  Barbee,  of 
that  city.  Her  father  and  mother  were  native 
Kentucicians  and  were  numbered  among  tine  early 
pioneers.  She  was  their  oldest  daughter.  She 
•became  tip  wife  of"  Gen.  John  B.  Castlernan  on  24th 


ALICE   BARBEE  CASTLEMAN. 

table  work  and  is  a  philanthropist  in  the  broadest 
sense.  Always  on  the  alert  to  advance  the  cause 
of  woman,  she  is  progressive,  cultured  and  liberal 
in  her  views.  She  is  president  of  the  board  of 
the  Louisville  Training  School  for  Nurses.  She 
is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Woman's  Club, 
a  member  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Board 
of  Missions;  Foreign  and  Domestic,  and  a  member 
of  the  National  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the 
Columbian  Exposition.  She  is  active  in  the  affairs 
of  the  Filsori  Club  of  Louisville.  In  religion  she 
is  an  Episcopalian  and  a  member  of  Christ  Church, 
of  Louisville. 

CATBOSRWOOD,  Mrs.  Mary  Hartwell, 
author,  born  in  Luray,  Licking  county,  Ohio, 
i6th  December,  1847.  Mrs.  Catnerwood's  father 
came  from  a  line  of  Scotch-Irish  baronets,  the 
Scott  family.  He  was  a  physician  and  took  his 
young  family  to  Illinois  long  before  the  prairies 
were  drained  and  cultivated.  He  fell  a  victim  to 
the  arduous  duties  of  his  profession  in  that  new 
and  unsettled  country.  Mary  Hartwell  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  Female  College,  Granville,  Ohio,  in 
1868,  and  on  27th  December,  1887,  became  the  wife 
of  James  S.  Catherwood,  with  whom  she  resides  in 
Hoopeston,  111.,  a  suburb  of  Chicago.  They  have 
one  child.  Among  her  works  are  "Craque-o'- 
Doom"  (Philadelphia,  1881);  "Rocky  Fork" 
(Boston,  1882);  "Old  Caravan  Days"  (1884): 
"The  Secrets  at  Roseladies"  (1888);  "The  Ro- 
mance of;  Dollard"  (1889),  and  "The  Bells  of 
Ste.  Anne"  (1889).  Mary  Hartwell  Catherwood 
was  always  given  to  story-making,  and  she  early 
formed  the  habit  of  putting  her  stories  on  paper. 
Her  attention  was  attracted  to  Canadian  subjects 
while  on  a  visit  to  the  American  consul  in 


162 


CATHERWOOD. 


CATHERWOOD. 


Sherbrooke.    She  has  made  the  history  of  the  old   attention  all 
French  regime  a  special  study.    She  is  best  known   work,   "The 


HARTWELL  CATHERWOOD. 


LAURA  woem  CATr-iN. 


over  the  United  States.  Her  later 
Story  of  Tonty,"  is  the  condensed 
result  of  much  study.  In  January,  1891,  ^  Mrs. 
Catherwood  became  associated  in  an  editorial 
capacity  with  the  "Graphic,"  a  weekly  illustrated 
paper  of  Chicago.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Univer- 
salist  Church  and  identifies  herself  with  its  work, 
especially  among  children. 

CATKIN,  Mrs.  I/aura  Wood,  philanthropist, 
born  in  Rouse's  Point,  Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  25th 
June,  1841.  She  comes  from  a  family  closely  con- 
nected with  the  early  history  of  New  York  State. 
Her  grandfather,  Dr.  James  W.  Wood,  was  taken 
prisoner  while  carrying1  dispatches,  during  the  war 
of  1812,  to  Commodore  McDonalds'  fleet,  then 
stationed  at  Platts burgh,  N.  Y.  He  was  kept  in 
Quebec  a  prisoner  of  war  for  six  months  and  then 
exchanged,  Mrs,  Catlin's  father  was  the  oldest 
son  of  "Dr.  James  W.  Wood,  and  for  many  years 
held  responsible  town  and  county  offices.  Her 


The 
and 


through  her  "Romance  of  Dollard,"  published      CATT,    Jff 
as  a  serial  in  the  "Century.**     ft  attracted  much  journalist  and 


CARRIE  LANE  CHAPMAN  CATT. 

nother,  Mary  B.  Hammond,  came  from  one  of  th# 
>ld  colonial  families,  Dying  when  Mrs.  Catlin  was 
t  child,  she  left  her  to  the  care  of  two  maiden 
amis,  Mrs,  Catlin's  writings,  both  prose  and 
poetry,  have  been  published  in  various  m<iW«jmpers 
in  Chicago,  New  York  and  Milwaukee.  Muc 
her  leisure  time  is  given  to  chari  table  objects. 
Laura  Catlin  Kindergarten,  Sewing  School 
Free  Dispensary  in  Milwaukee,  Wis,,  are  supported 
entirely  by  her,  and  $he  personally  visits  and  re- 
lieves the  poor  families  brought  to  her  notice 
through  those  channels.  In  IH/S  she  became  the 
wife  of  Charles  Catl5a,a  *son  of  Julius  Catlin,  of 
Hartford,  ConnM  and  since  that  time  has  made  lw 
home  in  Milwaukee.  !k«idt»  her  talent  for  wnt- 
ing,  Mrs.  Catlinte  a  tihorough  oiuftldatu  She  hH0 
all  her  life  been  active  In  chtlrch  work,  ^  Swulay-* 
school  teacher  $txj  or^anf^t 

Jffrd.    Catrie    l^ane     Chat>ma% 
lecturer,  bcW  In  Ripon,  Wi«.r  &"  • 


CATT, 


CAYVAX. 


r  6; 


January,  1859.  Her  maiden  name  was  Lane, 
While  yet  a  child,  her  parents  moved  to  northern 
Iowa,  where  her  youth  was  passed.  In  1878  she 
entered  as  a  student  the  scientific  department  of 
the  Iowa  Agricultural  College  and  was  graduated 
therefrom  in  1880,  with  the  degree  of  B.  S,  She 
was  an  earnest  student  and  attained  first  rank  in 
her  class.  For  three  years  she  devoted  herself  to 
teaching,  first  as  principal  of  the  high  school  in 
Mason  City,  Iowa,  from  which  positions  she  was 
soon  promoted  to  that  of  city  superintendent  of 
schools  in  the  same  place.  In  1885  she  became  the 
wife  of  Leo  Chapman  and  entered  into  partnership 
with  him  as  joint  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Mason 
City  "Republican."  Within  a  year  Mr.  Chapman 
died.  Disposing  of  her  paper,  Mrs.  Chapman  went  to 
California  where  for  a  year  she  was  engaged  in  jour- 
nalistic work  in  San  Francisco.  In  1888  she  entered 
the  lecture  field  and  for  some  time  spoke  only  in 
lecture  courses.  The  cause  of  woman's  enfran- 
chisement soon  enlisted  her  warmest  sympathies, 
and  she  accepted  a  position  as  State  lecturer  for  the 
Iowa  Woman  Suffrage  Association.  Since  that 
time  all  her  energies  have  been  devoted  to  that 
cause  and  there  her  earnest,  logical  eloquence  has 
won  her  many  friends.  Three  times  she  has  been 
called  as  a  speaker  to  the  annual  convention  of  the 
National  Association.  In  1890  she  became  the  wife 
of  George  W.  Catt,  civil  engineer,  of  New  York 
City.  Her  home  is  in  Bensonhurst-by-the-Sea,  on 
Long  Island. 

CAYVAN,  Miss  Georgia,  actor,  born  in 
Maine,  in  1858.  Her  childhood  was  passed  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  where  she  was  educated  mainly  in  the 


ptifolie  schools,  She  eady  $howe4  fine  musical  and 
elocutionary'  talents,  and  her  friends  encouraged 
a&d  assisted  her  in  dev^lo^ing-  both.  At  &n  early 
are  she  began  to  make  ia$e  of  her  docmtJonaty 
effis.  She  gave  rea4l*ig$  and  recitations  In  New 
IStglarid  lyc&uns,  and  her  ambition  was  to  become 


an  elocutionist  After  some  experience  she  went 
to  the  Boston  School  of  Oratory,  from  \\  hich  insti- 
tution she  was  graduated  with  honors.  In  1879,  on 
1 4th  April,  she  made  her  operatic  debut  as  Hebe 
in  ic Pinafore,"  with  the  Boston  Ideal  Opera  Com- 
pany, in  the  Boston  Theater,  and  scored  a  success. 
She  made  her  debut  in  drama  on  roth  May,  1879, 
in  the  same  theater,  as  Sally  Scraggs  in  u  Sketches 
in  India."  She  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  Steele 
Mackaye  in  iSSo,  and  he  chose  her  a  member  of  his 
Madison  Square  Theater  model  stock  company. 
On  yth  May,  1880,  she  made  her  de"but  in  New  York 
as  Dolly  Dutton  in  u  Hazel  Kirke,"  and  in  iSSi 
she  became  the  "  Hazel "  of  that  play,  scoring  an 
instant  triumph,  and  then  traveled  with  one  of  the 
Madison  Square  companies  until  1882.  Early  in 
1882  she  appeared  in  the  memorable  production  of 
the  Greek  tragedy  "Antigone"  and  in  the  Greek 
play  "GEdipus  Tyrannus,"  in  the  Boston  Globe 
Theater  and  in  Booth's  Theater  in  New  York.  On 
3rd  April,  1882,  she  appeared  as  the  original  Liza  in 
' '  The  White  Slave, ' '  in  Haverly 's  Fourteenth  Street 
Theater  in  New  York,  and  on  1 8th  September,  1882, 
as  the  original  Lura,  in  America,  in  "The  Romany 
Rye,"  in  Booth's  Theater  in  New  York,  both  spe- 
cial engagements.  She  played  a  successful  season 
with  the  California  Theater  stock  company,  after 
several  years  with  the  Madison  Square  company. 
She  then  played  with  A.  M.  Palmer's  company, 
and  then  returned  to  the  Madison  Square  company. 
When  Daniel  Frohman  organized,  in  New  York, 
the  Lyceum  Theater  stock  company,  in  1887,  he 
selected  Miss  Cayvan  as  leading  lady.  She  ap- 
peared in  the  Lyceum  in  "The  Wife,"  in  "  Sweet 
Lavender,  "in  <{  The  Charity  Ball,  "in  "The  Idler," 
in  "  Nerves,"  in  "  Old  Heads  and  Young  Hearts," 
and  in  "Squire  Kate."  She  is  still  leading  lady 
in  the  Lyceum  company.  Miss  Cayvan  is  a  hard 
worker  and  a  thorough  student.  Her  career  has 
been  one  of  steady  growth  in  her  art,  and  she  now 
ranks  among  the  foremost  in  her  profession.  Her 
home  is  in  New  York  City  with  her  mother  and 
sister.  In  social  life  she  is  as  charming  as  on  the 
stage.  She  is  now  (1892)  taking  a  long  vacation 
and  is  traveling  in  Japan  and  other  oriental  lands. 

CHACI£,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buffum,  anti- 
slavery  agitator  and  reformer,  born  in  Providence, 
R.  I.,  pth  December,  1806.  She  was  the  second 
child  of  Arnold  and  Rebecca  Bufrum,  who  were 
Quakers  and  were  descended  from  some  of  the 
oldest  Quaker  families  in  the  State.  One  of  the 
mother's  ancestors,  Daniel  Gotild,  the  first  of  his 
name  to  settle  in  this  country,  was  arrested  on  go- 
ing into  Boston  in  company  with  the  two  men  who 
were  afterwards  hung1  with  Mary  Dyer,  on  Boston 
Common,  for  the  crime  of  returning  to  Massachu- 
setts after  they  had  been  banished  thence  because 
they  were  Quakers.  Gould  was  sentenced  to  be 
whipped  because  of  his  religious  opinions  and  the 
heretical  company  in  which  he  was  taken,  and  he 
received  his  punishment  on  the  Common,  t  Eliza- 
beth Buffum  was  well  educated  for  her  times. 
During  her  childhood  her  family  lived  in  Stnithr 
field,  R.  I.,  the  original  home  of  her  father.  One 
of  her  teachers  there  was  George  D.  Prentice. 
Later  she  attended  the  Friends'  school  in  Provi- 
dence. In  her  youth  she  was  a  very  devoted 
Quaker.  She  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Buffingtpn 
Chace  and  passed  the  first  part  of  her  married  life 
in  Fall  River.  In  1840  she  removed  with  her  hus- 
band to  Valley  Falls,  R.  I.,  and  that  place  has  been 
her  home  ever  since,  Her  anti-slavery  experiences 
have  been  given  in  her  anti-slavery  "Reminis- 
cences" (1891,  privately  printed).  That  pamphlet 
has  omitted  to  mention  the  important  work  she  did 
in  connection  witfi  Samuel  May,  jr.,  who  was  then 


164  CHACE.  CIIACE. 

aeent  for  the  Anti-Slavery  Society,  in  getting  up  in  total  abstinence  from  the  use_of  alcoholic  bever- 
anti-slavery  meetings  and  conventions  all  over  the  ages,  and  is  a  strong  prohibitionist.  She  disap- 
State  of  Rhode  Island.  She  separated  from  the  proves  war  under  all  circumstances  With  all  her 
Society  of  Friends  because  she  was  dissatisfied  public  interests,  Mrs.  Chace  has  always  been  an 
J  unusually  domestic  woman,  devoted  to  her  family, 

solicitous  for  their  education  and  moral  nature,  and 
zealous  in  her  careful  housekeeping. 

CHAMPNI^Y,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  W.,  author, 
born  in  Springfield,  Ohio,  6th  February,  1850.  Her 
father  was  Judge  S.  B.  Williams.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  Vassar  College  and  was  graduated  in  1869. 
During  her  girlhood  she  dreamed  of  literature  as  a 
profession,  and  she  wrote  many  romances  that  were 
never  printed.  In  1876  she  began  to  publish  short 
stories,  poems  and  romances  in  large  numbers. 
She  contributed  to  "Harper's  Magazine"  and  the 
'  '  Century  "  a  series  of  observations  on  her  travels 
in  England,  France,  Spain,  Portugal  and  Morocco, 
as  well  as  other  oriental  lands,  Among  these 
papers  was  a  striking  one  on  Portugal,  another  on 
"A  Neglected  Corner  of  Europe,"  anu  a  third, 
"In  the  Footsteps  of  Fortuny  and  Rggnault." 
Since  her  return  to  the  United  States  she  has  writ- 
ten about  a  score  of  volumes.  Her  novels  are 
"Bourbon  Lilies"  and  "Rosemary  and  Rue" 
Her  stories  for  youth  include  "Ail  Around  a  Pal- 
ette" and  "Howling  Wolf  and  His  Trick  Pony." 
Among  her  historical  stories  for  youth  is  "  Great- 
Grandmother  Girls  in  New  France,"  suggested  by 
the  Indian  massacre  in  Deerfield,  Mass.  One  of 
her  most  successful  works  is  "Three  Vassar  Girls 
Abroad,"  which  consists  of  ten  volumes.  Mrs. 
Champney  writes  much  on  solicitation  by  publish- 
ers, and  her  time  is  thus  too  much  taken  up  to  per- 
mit her  to  indulge  her  bent  and  talent  for  poems 
and  short  stories.  Her  popularity  has  dated  from 


ELIZABETH  RUFFUM  CHACE. 

with  their  course  about  slavery,  and  after  that  ^her 
religious  opinions  underwent  much  modification. 
In  the  latter  part  of  her  life  she  has  engaged  heart- 
ily in  what  was  known  as  the  "Free  Religious 
Movement,  "  and  found  herself  in  religious  sym- 
pathy with  such  men  as  Theodore  Parker,  John 
Weiss,  O.  B.  Frothingham,  David  Wasson,  Samuel 
Longfellow,  T.  W.  Higginson  and  Frederic  A, 
Hinckley.  Most  of  these  rnen  were  personal 
friends  and  occasional  guests  in  her  house.  After 
the  Civil  War  Mrs.  Chace's  principal  interests  cen- 
tered in  prison  reform  and  woman'  s^  rights,  She 
was  largely  instrumental  in  establishing  in  Rhode 
Island  a  State  school  and  home  for  dependent  chil- 
dren, which  should  take  them  out  of  the  pauper 
and  criminal  class.  It  was  in  great  measure  due  to 
her  efforts  that  twenty  years  ago  a  board  of  women 
visitors  was  appointed  to  penal  institutions,  and  the 
recent  appointment  of  women  on  the  boards  of 
actual  management  of  some  State  institutions  is  in 
no  small  degree  the  result  of  her  efforts.  She  was 
a  delegate  to  the  World's  Prison  Congress  held  in 
London,  England,  in  1872,  and  read  mere  a  paper 
on  the  importance  of  the  appointment  of  women  on 
the  boards  of  control  of  penal  and  pauper  institu- 
tions* Her  husband  died  in  1870,  and  sne  had  lost 
by  death  seven  out  of  her  ten  children.  She  felt 
the  need  of  change,  and  spent  more  than  a  year  ita 
travel  in  Europe  with  her  daughters.  Her  work  for 
woman  suffrage  has  been  unremitting,  and  she  has 
been  president  of  the  Rhode  Island  Womaqi  Suf- 
frage Association  for  twenty  years.  She  writes 


_ 

She  became 


.  _ 

occasionally  for  the  newspapers  on  such  topics  as  the  appearance  of  the  Vassar  series.    She  beca 
interest  her,  and,  while  never  a  public  speaker,  she  the  wife  of  f.  Wells  Chatoipney,  the  artist,  1 


,       ,  , 

often  reads  papers  at  the  meetings  which  she  at-  May,  ,1875.    Their  union  Is  a  Angularly  happy  one 
tends.    She  has  always  (been  a  consistent  believer  In  every  way.    Mr.  Ch&mpiiey  has  done  some  ,01 


CHAMPNEY. 

his  best  work  in  illustrating  his  gifted  wife's  books. 
They  have  one  son,  Edward  Frere.  They  make 
their  winter  home  in  New  York  City,  and  their 
summers  are  spent  in  "Elmstead,"  the  old-fash- 
ioned house  built  in  Deerfieid,  Mass.,  by  Mrs, 
Champney's  grandfather. 

CHANDI/BR,  Mrs.  I^ucinda  Banister, 
social  reformer  and  author,  born  in  Potsdam,  N. 
Y.,  i st  April,  1828.  Her  parents  were  Silas  Banis- 
ter and  Eliza  Smith,  both  of  New  England  birth 
and  ancestry.  Mrs.  Chandler  suffered  a  spinal 
injury  (nearly  infancy  from  a  fall,  and  that  intensi- 
fied the  susceptibility  of  a  highly  nervous  organiza- 
tion, and  was  the  cause  of  a  life  of  invalidism  and 
extreme  suffering.  As  a  child  she  was  fond  of 
books  and  study,  and  when  she  entered  St.  Law- 
rence Academy,  at  nine  years  of  age,  her  teacher 
registered  her  as  two  years  older,  because  of  her 
advancement  in  studies  and  seeming  maturity  of 
year-j.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  years  her  first  great 


CHANDLER. 


I 65 


LUCINDA   BANIRTKR  CHANDLER. 

disappointment  came,  when  her  school  course  was 
suspended,  never  to  be  resumed,  by  the  severe 
Development  of  her  spinal  malady.  For  several 
years  even  reading  was  denied  to  her.  In  her 
twentieth  year  she  became  the  wife  of  John  H. 
Chandler,  who  was  born  and  raised  in  Potsdam. 
The  one  child  born  to  them  was  drowned  in  his 
third  year*  Mr6.  Chandler's  nwriige  was  a  hagpy 
'one,  and  the  tender,  devoted  care  and  provision 
for  her  relief  and  benefit  by  her  husband  were  no 
doubt  the  providence  that  made  it  possible  for  her 
to  enjoy  a  period  of  usefulness  ta  later  life.  In  the 
winter  of  1870*71  she  wfrote  "  Motherhood,  Its 
Power  Qw  Human  Destiny,"  while  recuperating" 
from  a  long  Hfpess,  and  it  was  so  warmly  received 
by  a  society  of  ladies  in  Vineland,  N.  J.,  that  it  wsts 
afterwards  published  in  booklet  form.  That  intro- 
duced her  to  many  thinking  women  of  Bostpn, 
in  1871-72  she  held  parlor  meeting  and 
the  purpose  of  her  heart,  the 


of  a  body  of  women  who  were  pledged  to 
work  for  the  promotion  of  enlightened  parenthood 
and  an  equal  and  high  standard  of  purity  for  both 
sexes.  The  Moral  Education  Society  of  Boston 
has  continued  a  vigorous  existence  to  the  present 
time.  Societies  were  formed  in  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia and  Washington,  D.  C.,  by  the  efforts  of 
Mrs.  Chandler  and  with  the  cooperation  of  promi- 
nent women.  That  was  the  first  work  in  this 
country  in  the  line  of  educational  standards  for  the 
elevation  and  purity  of  the  relations  of  men  and 
women,  inside  as  well  as  outside  of  marriage.  The 
publication  of  essays,  "  A  Mother's  Aid, "  "Chil- 
dren's Rights  "  and  the  "  Divineness  of  Marriage," 
written  by  her,  followed  and  furnished  a  literature 
for  the  agitation  of  questions  that  since  that  time 
have  come  to  be  widely  discussed.  During  one  of 
the  long  periods  of  prostration  and  confinement  to 
her  room,  to  which  Mrs.  Chandler  was  subject,  she 
commenced  study  on  the  lines  of  political  economy 
as  a  mental  tonic  and  helpful  agency  to  restoration. 
After  her  recovery  she  wrote  extensively  for  reform 
publications  upon  finance  reform,  the  land  question 
and  industrial  problems.  In  Chicago,  in  1880,  the 
Margaret  Fuller  Society  was  founded,  especially  to 
interest  women  in  those  subjects  and  the  principles 
of  Americanism.  A  life-long  advocate  of  the  total 
abstinence  principle,  Mrs.  Chandler  served  as 
vice-president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Alliance  of  Illinois.  She  was  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Chicago  Moral  Educational  Society, 
formed  in  1882.  She  is  an  advocate  of  Christian 
socialism,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the  final  triumph  of 
the  Christian  idea  of  the  brotherhood  of  man  as  a 
practical  and  controlling  principle  in  commercial 
and  industrial  systems. 

CHANDI/^H,  Mrs.  Maty  Alderson,  edu- 
cator, born  near  Le  Raysville,  Pa.,  i6th  April, 
1849.  Her  birth  place  was  twenty  miles  from 
any  town  of  importance,  the  only  connection  with 
which  was  the  rumbling  stage-coach.  When  other 
children  of  her  age  were  profiting  by  the  railroad, 
the  telegraph,  music,  art,  literature  and  other 
facilities  for  unconscious  growth  and  education, 
she,  benightedly,  was  looking  through  the  little 
windows  of  the  stone  house,  dreaming  of  another 
world  beyond  the  hills.  Her  parents  were  plain 
English  people,  whose  wealth,  they  used  to  say,  lay 
chiefly  in  their  children,  of  whom  there  were  eight 
boys  and  three  girls,  Her  education  was  begun  in 
the  district  school,  and  afterwards  she  spent  two 
years  in  the  State  Normal  School,  Mansfield,  Pa.? 
graduating  with  the  honors  of  her  class  in  the 
Spring  of  1868.  She  then  began  her  work  as  a 
teacher.  The  first  three  years  of  public-school  ser- 
vice were  spent  in  western  Pennsylvania,  the  follow- 
ing nine  in  California.  She  was  everywhere  success- 
ful Being  largely  endowed  with  enthusiasm,  she  in- 
variably left  in  her  wake  the  spirit  of  progress. 
Deciding  to  become  a  specialist,  she  went  to  Phila- 
delphia as  a  student.  While  there  she  metWil- 
lard  M.  Chandler,  whose  wife  and  co-worker  she  be- 
came, and  whom  she  accompanied  to  Boston,  her 
present  home.  Mr,  Chandler  was  a  gentleman  of 
refinement,  intelligence,  breadth  of  thought  and 
unusual  power  as  an  orator.  Their  lives  were  full 
of  promise,  but  in  a  short  time  he  died  of  con- 
sumption. Necessity,  a  strong  commander,  decided 
that  stenography,  which  she  had  learned  more  as 
an  aid  toiler  husband  than  otherwise,  should  then 
become  her  vocation.  Summoning  courage,  she 
threw  herself  into  that  educational  work  and  turned 
out  stenographers  of  so  rare  a  quality  as  to  attract 
general  attention.  That  led  to  the  publication  of 
her '*  Graded  Lessons"  (Boston,  1889),  f°r  which 
her  penetrating  mind  had  discovered  the  greatest 


1 66 


CHANDLER. 


CIIANLER. 


need.  Foreseeing  the  time  when  shorthand  would  "  Century,"  signed  by  Amehe  Rives  and  she  was 
become  a  part  of  a  common-school  education,  she  soon  identified  as  the  author  of  A  Brother  to 
devoted  herself  to  the  problem  of  preparing  a  work  Dragons."  Many  orders  were  received  by  her  for 
specially  adapted  to  that  end,  and  which  she  pub-  stories  and  poems,  but  she  preferred  not  to  hurry 

into  print,  and  published  the  following  year,  1887, 
— i..  *. —  ^u^^.  ^.^-^  "The  Farrier  Lass  o'  Piping 

3  and  "Nurse 

M;  Magazine." 
_„  _7  ^r __rir agazine"  "The 

Quick  or  the  Dead."  That  story,  or  rather  study, 
as  Miss  Rives  called  it,  at  once  launched  her  on  the 
sea  of  literature  as  a  novelist  of  undoubted  power. 
Criticism  came  from  all  sides.  The  story  was  trans- 
lated into  French,  and  appeared  in  the  "  Revue  des 
Deux  Mondes. ' '  It  was  impossible  that  so  daring  a 
venture  should  escape  censure,  but  Miss  Rives  kept 
her  balance  through  blame  and  praise  alike,  writing 
steadily  and  studying,  filled  with  a  purpose  to  per- 
fect herself  in  the  art  she  considers  the  greatest, 
determined  to  retain  her  individuality  while  con- 
stantly striving  to  throw  aside  the  faults  of  youth  and 
literary  inexperience.  Jn  June,  1888,  .she  became 
the  wife  of  John  Armstrong  Chanler,  a  grandson  of 
John  Jacob  Astor.  Mr.  Chanler,  who  has  spent 
much  of  his  life  abroad,  was  imbued  with  the  same 
love  of  art  and  literature  that  had  formed  the  main- 
spring of  Miss  Rives'  life,  and  was  anxious  that  his 
wife  should  perfect  her  art  studies.  That  summer 
she  published  her  first  drama.  '*  Herod  and  Mari- 
amne,"  written  three  years  before,  and  in  April, 
1889,  she  sailed  for  Havre.  After  traveling  for 
some  months  she  settled  in  Paris  for  hard  work, 
but  was  greatly  interrupted  by  ill-health.  I  Inable  to 
paint,  she  continued  to  write  and  study,  perfecting 
herself  in  French  and  reading  widely  in  all  branches 
of  English  literature.  None  of  her  European  work 


MARY  ALDERSON   CHANDLER. 

lished,  "  Practical  Shorthand  for  Schools  and  Col- 
lages" (Boston,  1891).  By  her  strictly  logical 
development  she  has  brought  that  complicated 
subject  within  the  ready  comprehension  of  all. 

CHANGER,  Mrs.  Amelie  Rives,  author, 
born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  23rd  August,  1863.  Her 
mother,  Miss  Macmurdo,  was  the  granddaughter 
of  Bishop  Moore,  of  Virginia,  and  from  her  and  the 
grandmother  Mrs.  Chanler  inherits  the  beauty  as 
marked  as  her  mental  gifts.  Her  father,  Colonel 
Alfred  L.  Rives,  is.  a  distinguished  engineer  and 
the  son  of  Hon.  William  C.  Rives,  three  times 
minister  to  France,  member  of  the  United  States 
Senate,  and  the  author  of  a  "Life  of  Madison." 
Miss  Rives  passed  her  childhood  between  Mobile, 
Ala.,  and  William  Rives'  country  place,  Castle 
Hill,  in  Albemarle  county,  Va.  When  she  was 
about  sixteen  years  old,  her  father,  on  the 
death  of  his  mother,  fell  heir  to  the  estate,  and 
from  that  time  they  made  it  their  permanent  home. 
From  the  time  she  was  nine  years  old  Miss  Rives 
found  her  greatest  delight  in  her  pen,  writing  freely 
and  without  restraint  whatever  occupied  her  fancy 
for  the  time.  Her  writings  were  never  criticised, 
and  rarely  read,  and  to  that  habit  of  freedom  is  per- 
haps due  the  strong  individuality  of  style  which  has 
carried  her  so  successfully  through  what  has  been, 
so  far,  a  most  darinjr  as  well  as  a  most  brilliant 
literary  career.  Her  love  of  art  only  seconded  that 
of  literature,  and  her  life  has  been  spent  in  pursuit 
of  both.  In  1886  Miss  Rives  published  anony* 
mously,  in  the  ' 'Atlantic  Monthly,"  "A  Brother  to 
Dragons,"  a  story  of  the  sixteenth  century,  so 
powerful  that  it  attracted  widespread  attention 


has  been  publi&hed,  except  a  study  of  lift?  in 

Latin  Quarter,  emitted  "According  to  fit  Jo 

' 


the 


-I       .  ,4    .  A  i       .  -—  ,    Jr       a       •" •  —taT"" '*""•-»""'•*        **«**»»       ^t»ft»A  *v'*'»       **MMV*\fV*          A^WWAVAMIIL     W/      »7V. 

oth  m  this  country  and  m  England.    The  same  which  appeared  In  the  "  CowmopoH&rt  M  n»  „ 
year  a  sonnet  of  great  strength  appeared  in  the  in  1891,      In  the  month  of  Attjcmt,    t%i» 


CHANLER. 

returned  to  America.  She  was  followed  shortly  by 
Charles  Lasar,  an  artist  and  teacher  of  prominence 
in  Paris,  under  whom  she  will  study  at  her  home  in 
Castle  Hill  during  the  fall  and  winter  months  for 
several  years  to  come.  A  second  drama,  entitled 
"Athelwold,"  was  published  in  "Harper's  Maga- 
zine'3 of  February,  1892,  and  has  received  high 
praise  from  the  leading  literary  papers  of  the  North. 
Mrs.  Chanler  has  but  just  begun  a  career  which 
promises  to  be  enduring  as  well  as  brilliant.  She 
is  impressed  by  the  feeling  that  what  she  has  done 
is  but  a  preparation,  *  •  studies, ' '  as  she  is  fond  of 
expressing  it,  for  the  message  she  feels  she  has  to 
deliver,  and  every  power  of  an  intense  and  earnest 
nature  is  bent  on  putting  to  the  best  uses  the  talents 
which  she  looks  upon  with  a  deep  sense  of 
responsibility. 

CHAPIN,  Miss  Augusta  J.,  Universalist 
minister,  born  in  Lakeville,  near  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
i6th  July,  1836.  She  is  a  descendant,  in  the  ninth 


CHAPIX. 


i67 


AUGUSTA  J.   CHAPIN. 

generation,  of  Samuel  Chapin,  who  came  from 
Wales  to  Dorchester,  Mass.,  in  1636,  and  settled  in 
Springfield,  Mass.,  in  1642.  Her  father,  Almon 
M.  Chapin,  was  a  native  of  the  latter  place. 
Her  family  removed  to  Michigan  while  she 
was  very  young,  and  she  was  educated  in  that 
State.  In  her  childhood  she  attended  the  com- 
mon schools  and  made  the  most  of  her  oppor- 
tunities. Her  father,  who  was  a  man  of  liberal 
culture,  gave  her  much  instruction  at  home.  Books 
for  children  were  few,  but  she  possessed  illustrated 
copies  of  the  New  Testament,  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's 
Progress  and  Robinson  Crusoe.  These  she  read 
with  never-failing  delight,  until  they  were  almost 
memorized,  and  that  early,  familiarity  with  three 
great  books  became  the  foundation  of  her  life-long 
love  of  all  that  is  best  in  thought  and  literature. 
Of  her  studies,  mathematics  and  language  were  her 
favorites,  and  so  earnestly  and  successfully  did  she 
apply  herself  that,  in  the  spring  before  her  fourteenth 


birthday,  she  received  a  certificate  from  the 
school  inspectors  of  the  county  authorizing  her  to 
teach.  She  undertook  the  charge  of  a  country 
school  the  following  summer.  Soon  after,  she 
became  a  student  in  Olivet  College,  where  she 
remained  several  years.  Some  years  later,  Lom- 
bard University,  Galesburg,  Illv  acknowledged 
her  high  scholarship  by  conferring  upon  her  an 
honorary  degree.  Miss  Chapin  is,  at  the  present 
time,  "non-resident  lecturer  on  English  literature  in 
that  school.  After  the  opening  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  to  women,  she  entered  that  institution 
and  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  M.  A.  While 
a  student  in  Olivet,  she  became  deeply  interested  in 
religion  and  resolved  to  enter  the  Christian  minis- 
try. She  preached  her  first  sermon  in  Portland, 
Mich.,  ist  May,  1859.  From  that  time  to  the  pres- 
ent she  has  been  continuously  in  active  ministerial 
work.  She  was  regularly  ordained  by  the  Univer- 
salist denomination  in  Lansing,  Mich.,  3rd  Decem- 
ber, 1863.  Her  chief  pastorates  have  been  in 
Portland,  Mich. ;  Iowa  City,  Iowa;  Lansing,  Mich.; 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Aurora,  111.,  and  Oak  Park,  Chi- 
cago. The  last  place  has  been  Miss  Chapin's 
field  of  labor  for  the  last  six  years,  and  her  church 
there  has  enjoyed  the  most  prosperous  period  of  its 
history  during  her  pastorate.  During  a  continuous 
ministry  covering  the  period  of  the  coining  and 
going  of  an  entire  generation  of  mankind,  Miss 
Chapin  has  never  once  been  absent  from  her  pulpit 
on  account  of  sickness.  She  has  been  in  the  active 
work  of  the  Christian  ministry  longer  than  any 
other  living  woman.  She  has  delivered  more  than 
four-thousand  sermons  and  public  addresses,  has 
baptized  and  received  many  hundreds  of  persons 
into  the  church,  has  attended  some  two-hundred 
funerals,  and  has  officiated  at  many  marriages. 
Her  vacations  have  usually  been  given  to  mission- 
ary work  outside  her  parish,  and  on  those  occasions, 
in  addition  to  many  special  trips,  she  has  visited 
and  preached  in  more  than  half  the  States  and 
Territories  of  the  Union,  and  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific.  She  has  written  considerably  for 
magazines  and  the  denominational  press,  and  has 
been  much  sought  for  in  the  lecture  field.  Her 
lectures  are  on  humanitarian,  literary  and  artistic 
themes,  including  lectures  on  "Temperance," 
"  Woman's  Work  and  Wages,"  "Shakespeare's 
Sonnets,"  *'  Words  worth's  Ethics"  and  courses  on 
the  "American  Poets,"  " English  Cathedrals," 
"Italian  Cities"  and  other  themes.  Miss  Chapin 
is  an  active  member  of  the  Art  Institute,  the 
Woman's  Club  and  other  important  local  organiza- 
tions of  Chicago,  and  also,  among  many  others,  of 
the  National  Society  for  the  Extension  of  University 
Teaching.  She  is  the  chairman  of  the  Woman's 
Committee  on  Religious  Congresses  in  the  World's 
Congress  Auxiliary  to  the  Columbian  Exposition  of 
1893.  She  has  traveled  extensively  in  the  United 
States  and  has  been  twice  to  Europe.  Miss  Chapin 
has  a  fine  voice,  and  excellent  delivery,  and  her 
reading  is  beyond  criticism. 

CHAPIN,  Mrs.  Clara  Christiana, woman  suf- 
fragist and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Gloucester- 
shire, England,  26th  December,  1852  Her  maiden 
name  was  Morgan.  Her  father  was  of  Welsh 
extraction,  and  her  mother  came  of  an  old  country 
family  the  Blagdons,  proprietors  of  the  manor  of 
Boddington  since  the  days  of  William  the  Con- 
queror. She  was  educated  in  Clifton  Ladies' 
College  and  passed  the  Cambridge  local  examina- 
tion the  only  form  of  university  privilege  open  at 
that  time  to  girls.  She  came  to  the  United  States 
with  her  parents  and  their  five  younger  children  in 
1870.  The  family  settled  in  Fillmore  county,  Neb., 
and  Clara  engaged  in  teaching.  In  September, 


1 68 


CHAPIN. 


CHAPIN. 
C.  Chapin,  of  Mrs  Chapin  while  she  was  still  a  girl,  and  her 


died  in  the  pulpit  at  a  union  camp-meeting:,  during 
the  Civil  War,  after  receiving  a  dispatch  announcing; 
the  death  of  his  son  in  a  battle.  Mrs.  Chapin  has 
written  much,  but  she  has  published  only  one  book, 
"Fitzhugh  St.  Clair,the  Rebel  Boy  of  South  Car- 
olina." During  the  war  she  was  president  of  the 
Soldiers'  Relief  Society  and  worked  day  and  night 
in  the  hospitals.  The  war  broke  their  fortune,  and 
her  husband  died  after  the  conflict  was  ended.  In 
-the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  she  has 
been  conspicuous  for  years,  serving  as  State  presi- 
dent, and  she  has  done  much  to  extend  that  order 
in  the  South,  where  conservatism  hindered  the 
work  for  a  long  time.  In  1881  she  attended  the 
convention  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  where  she  made 
a  brilliant  reply  to  the  address  of  welcome  on  be- 
half of  the  "South,  ending  with  a  telling  poem 
setting  forth  the  intentions  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union.  She  believes  in  pro- 
hibition as  the  remedy  for  intemperance.  She  is  a 
forcible  and  brilliant  writer  and  conversationalist. 
In  the  Chicago  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  convention,  in  1882,  when  the  Prohibition 
Home  Protection  Party  was  formed,  she  was  made 
a  member  of  the  executive  committee,  and  by  pen 
and  voice  she  popularized  that  movement  in  the 
South.  She  was  at  one  time  president  of  the 
Woman's  Press  Association  of  the  South. 

CHAPMAN,  Mrs.  Carrie  I^ane,  see  CATT, 
MRS.  CARRIE  LANE. 

CHAPMAN,  Miss   Millie  Jane,  doctor  of 
medicine,  born  in  Beaver,  Crawford  county,  Pa., 


CLARA  CHRISTIANA  CHAPTN. 

State.  Mr,  Chapin  served  as  a  member  of  the 
State  legislature,  while  his  talented  wife^by  the 
use  of  her  pen  and  personal  influence  aided  in 
securing  the  enactment  of  the  famous  Slocum 
license  Taw,  at  that  time  supposed  to  be  the  panacea 
in  temperance  matters.  They  also  aided  materially 
in  securing  the  temperance  educational  and  scien- 
tific law  for  that  State.  She  was  particularly  inter- 
ested in  all  movements  for  the  advancement  of 
women  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  woman  suf- 
frage campaign  of  1882.  She  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  wrote  much  for  the  press  on  the  woman 
and  temperance  questions.  Being  a  little  body, 
Mrs.  Chapin  commonly  went  by  the  name  "La 
Petite  "  among  her  co-workers  in  Nebraska,  but, 
though  small  of  stature,  she  is  of  that  fine  mental 
acumen  which  gives  great  individuality  and  force 
of  character.  Though  of  English  birth,  Mrs. 
Chapin'  s  life-work  has  been  and  still  is  American. 
She  now  resides,  with  her  husband,  son  and  two 
daughters,  in  one  of  the  pleasant  suburban  towns 
Chicago,  111. 

CHAPIN,  Mrs.  Sallie  F.,  author  and 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.  Her 
maternal  ancestors  were  Huguenots,  who  came  to 
the  Colonies  in  1685.  Her  two  gjreat-grandfathers, 
Vigneron  and  Tousager,  were  killed  m  the  Revo- 
lutionary War.  Her  maiden  name  was  Moore,  and 
on  her  father's  side  the  strain  is  English.  Her 
father  was  a  Methodist  minister.  His  home  in 
Charleston  was  burned,  and  he  moved  to  the 
northern  part  of  the  State.  Miss  Moore  was 
reared  and  educated  in  Cokesburg,  Abbeville 
county.  From  early  childhood  she  showed  a  fond- 
ness and  talent  for  authorship,  Miss  Moore  became 


JANE  CHAPMAK* 

23rd  July,  1845,  She  i$  the  daughter  of  Lewis  K. 
and  Robey  Ormsbee  Chapman.  She  had  a  happy 
early  childhood,  but  reverses  came  to  the  family, 


CHAPMAN. 

and  at  the  age  of  ten  years  she  was  not  bound 
down  by  any  weight  or  handicapped  by  wealth 
which  might  have  prevented  the  development  of 
the  resources  within  herself.  From  that  age  she 
was  self-supporting.  The  industrious  spirit,  perse- 
verance, strong  judgment,  sympathy  and  kindness 
possessed  by  both  parents  were  transmitted  to  her. 
Her  education  was  obtained  in  the  public  schools 
and  in  the  State  Normal,  supplemented  by  studies 
at  night.  She  taught  school  twelve  years  and  was 
recognized  as  an  efficient  Instructor.  Beginning 
when  "boarding round  "  was  the  custom  and  five 
dollars  per  month  was  the  salary,  "she  gradually 
advanced  to  schools  where  higher  attainments 
insured  greater  compensation.  She  studied  medi- 
cine in  the  Homeopathic  College  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  She  was  graduated  in  February,  1874  and 
located  at  once  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa  ,  where  she  still 
resides.  She  found  it  a  conservative  city,  unac- 
customed to  woman  doctors  and  not  realizing  a 
demand  for  them.  It  required  a  great  struggle  to 
become  established.  The  pioneer  efforts  and  all 
influence  connected  therewith  were  borne  as  a 
necessary  ordeal  to  one  entering  upon  an  unusual 
work.  She  labored  with  a  firm  determination  to 
maintain  true  professional  dignity  and  general 
courtesy  to  all  deserving  associates,  cognizant  of 
the  fact  that  hard  study  and  patient  perseverance 
would  be  necessary  to  reach  the  goal.  Her  true 
womanly  character  in  the  profession  has  been  en- 
dorsed by  many  exalted  positions  in  local,  district, 
State  and  national  medical  organizations.  Her 
faith  in  God  and  in  the  brotherhood  of  mankind 
has  induced  her  to  make  extensive  efforts  for 
humanity,  for  the  relief  of  their  physical  distress 
and  for  their  education  and  reformation. 

CHARI/ES,  Mrs.  Emily  Thornton,  poet 
and  journalist,  born  in  Lafayette,  Ind.,  2ist  March, 
1845.  She  comes  of  English  ancestors,  the  Thorn- 
tons and  Parkers.  On  the  paternal  side  the  Thorn- 
tons were  noted  as  original  thinkers.  Her  great- 
grandfather, Elisha  Thornton,  carried  a  sword  in 
the  War  of  the  Revolution.  Her  grandfather,  also 
Elisha  Thornton,  resident  of  Sodus,  Wayne  county, 
N,  Y.,  served  in  the  War  of  1812.  Her  father, 
James  M.  Thornton,  gave  his  life  to  the  cause  of 
the  Union  in  1864,  and  of  her  two  brothers,  Charles 
lost  his  life  in  the  Civil  War,  and  Gardner  served 
in  Harrison's  regiment  The  Parkers,  her  mater- 
nal ancestors,  were  among  the  primitive  Puritans. 
Deacon  Edmund  Parker  settled  in  Reading,  Mass  , 
about  1719,  the  family  removing  thence  to  Pep- 
perell,  Mass.,  which  town  they  nelped  to  found. 
For  more  than  a  century,  from  father  to  son,  the 
Parkers  were  deacons  and  leaders  of  the  choir  in 
the  Congregational  Church.  When  Emily's  grand- 
father married,  the  young  couple  took  a  wedding 
journey  in  a  sleigh  to  find  a  new  home  in  Lyons, 
Wayne  county,  N.Y.,  taking  with  them  their  house- 
hold goods.  Twenty  years  later  their  daughter, 
Harriet  Parker,  was  married  to  James  M.  Thorn- 
ton, a  civil  engineer,  son  of  Elisha.  The  young 
couple  moved  to  Lafayette,  Ind.,  where  Mr.  Thorn- 
ton established  a  large  manufactory.  Emily  Thorn- 
ton was  educated  in  the  free  schools  of  Indian- 
apolis, and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  she  became  a 
teacher.  As  a  child  in  school  she  attracted  atten- 
tion by  the  excellence  of  hei  written  exercises  and 
her  original  manner  of  handling  given  subjects. 
She  became  the  wife,  while  very  young,  of  Daniel  B. 
Charles,  son  of  a  business  man  long  established 
in  Indianapolis.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four  she 
was  left  a  widow,  in  delicate  health,  with  two  little 
ones  dependent  upon  her.  Soon  after  the  death  of 
her  husband,  1874,  she  began  to  write  for  a  liveli- 
hood, doing  reportorial  and  editorial  work  for 


CHARLES.  169 

Indianapolis  papers  and  correspondence  for  outside 
publications.  She  succeeded  well.  Having  chosen 
journalism  as  a  profession,  she  perfected  herself  in 
all  its  branches.  She  published  her  first  volume 
of  yerse  under  the  title  "Hawthorn  Blossoms" 
(Philadelphia,  1876).  This  little  book  was  received 
with  great  favor  and  proved  a  literary  and  financial 
success.  From  the  Centennial  year  to  1880  she 
continued  to  do  newspaper  work  and  biographical 
writing.  She  was  associate  editor  of  "  Eminent 
Men  of  Indiana  "  In  1881  she  accepted  a  position 
as  managing  editor  of  the  Washington  "World." 
Afterwards  she  established  "The  National  Vet- 
eran" in  Washington,  D.  C,  of  which  she  was 
sole  proprietor  and  editor.  In  1883  Mrs.  Charles 
was  prostrated  through  overwork  and  was  con- 
fined to  her  bed  for  an  entire  year.  While  recover- 
ing slowly,  she  spent  a  year  in  revising  and  pre- 
paring for  publication  her  later  poems.  The  work 
appeared  in  "  Lyrical  Poems"  (Philadelphia,  1886), 


THORNTON    CHARLES. 


a  volume  of,  three-hundred  pages.  That  volume' 
fully  established  her  reputation  as  a  national  poet. 
She  has  appeared  upon  the  lecture  platform  with 
success.  On  the  occasion  of  her  departure  from 
Indiana,  when  a  complimentary  farewell  testi- 
monial was  tendered  her  by  the  leading  citizens  of 
Indianapolis,  in  1880,  she  made  a  brilliant  address. 
In  1882  she  addressed  an  audience  of  1,500  ex- 
prisoners  of  war  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Her  poetical 
address  on  " Woman's  Sphere"  was  delivered 
before  a  National  Woman's  Suffrage  Convention. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
National  Woman's  Press  Association  and  chairman 
of  the  executive  council  of  the  Society  of  American 
Authors.  She  has  been  selected  as  one  of  the 
speakers  at  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  in 
1893.  Mrs.  Charles  writes  almost  exclusively  under 
the  name  of  "  Emily  Thornton." 

CHASE,  Mrs.  I/ouise  I/.,  born  in  Warren, 
Mass  ,  2nd  September,  1840.    She  is  a  daughter  of 


170 


CHASE. 


CHEATHAM. 


Samuel  and  Mary  Bond.  Soon  after  her  birth  her  taste  and  still.  Encouraged  by  critics  and  friends, 
parents  moved  to  Brimfield,  Mass.,  where  she  re-  she  was  enabled  to  overcome  the  opposition  oi  her 
•ceived  her  education,  entering  the  Hitchcock  free  family  and  relatives  to  her  adopting  the  stage  as  a 
school  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  Her  attendance  profession,  and  in  the  spring  of  1885  she  removed 

to  New  York  City  to  study  singing  under  Errani, 
making  such  progress  as  justified  her  engagement 
when  she  was  only  sixteen  years  old,  as  leading 
lady  in  the  J.  O.  Barrow  *c  Professor  "  company. 
She  met  a  flattering  reception  throughout  the 
South,  The  following  season  she  joined  Col.  Mc- 
Call's  traveling  opera  company  and  sang  the  prima- 
donna  parts  in  the  " Black  Hussar,"  "Falka" 
and  "Erminie."  The  next  season  she  played 
second  parts  in  the  Casino,  in  New  York.  Her 
prospects  on  that  famous  stage  were  flattering,  but 
she  foresook  them  for  Daly's  company,  with  which 
she  has  since  been  identified.  In  the  Daly  com- 
pany she  has  played  in  "The  Midsummer-Night's 
Dream/'  4<  Love's  Labor  Lost,"  "The  Incon- 
stant," "The  Foresters,"  and  as  "Kate,"  a  part 
she  created. 

CHENEY,  Mrs.  Abbey  Perkins,  musical  ed- 
ucator, born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1853.  She 
inherits  her  rare  gifts  through  her  mother,  from  a 
long  line  of  singing  ancestors,  the  Cheneys  of 
Vermont,  who  for  a  hundred  years  have  been 
famous  for  their  fine  and  powerful  voices  and  ex- 
ceptional musical  culture.  Her  mother,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Cheney  Perkins,  has  a  remarkably  pure 
and  strong  mezzo-soprano  voice,  and  was  very  suc- 
cessful before  her  marriage,  as  a  church  and  concert 
singer  in  Buffalo,  N,  Y.,  and  subsequently  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  and  in  Leaven  worth,  Kans.  She 
still  enjoys,  in  her  serene  silver-haired  old  age,  the 
musical  and  literary  pleasures  of  her  daughter's 
San  Francisco  home.  Mrs.  Cheney's  father,  one 


LOUISE  L.   CHASE. 

in  that  school  was  interrupted  by  a  temporary 
residence  in  Columbia,  Conn.,  where  she  attended 
a  private  school.  She  returned  to  Brimfield  and 
finished  her  course  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  In  1857 
she  took  up  her  residence  in  Lebanon,  Conn  ,  and 
there  became  the  wife,  in  1861,  of  Alfred  W.  Chase, 
a  native  of  Bristol,  R.  I.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chase  soon 
removed  to  Brooklyn,  Conn.,  and  in  1887  to  Mid- 
dletown,  R.  L,  the  home  of  Mr.  Chase's  family, 
where  they  still  reside.  In  1885  she  was  elected 
president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  of  Middletown,  and  in  that  way  became 
prominent  in  the  work.  She  was  elected  State 
vice-president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  and  at  about  the  same  time  State 
superintendent  of  the  department  of  Sabbath  ob- 
servance. In  1886  she  represented  the  State  in  the 
National  Convention  in  Mintaeapolis,  Minn.  She 
was  elected  in  1891  State  superintendent  of  scientific 
temperance  instruction  in  schools. 

CHBATHAM,  Miss  Kitty  Smiley,  actor, 
born  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1869.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  of  that  city  and  was 
graduated  at  fifteen  years  of  age.  While  she  was 
still  a  child,  her  father  died,  leaving  his  family  in 
straitened  circumstances.  Realizing  the  necessity 
of  personal  exertion  and  prompted  by  her  love  for 
her  mother,  whose  immunity  from  want  she  was 
anxious  to  secure,  she  cast  about  to  see  what  her 
hands  might  find  to  do.  The  stage  was  her  dream. 
She  was  even  in  childhood  a  lover  of  the  theater- 
Home-made  theatrical  amusement  was  her  favorite 

pastime.  Mimicry  came  natural  to  her.  As  she  of  the  enterprising1  young  business  men  of  Mil- 
grew  older  her  desire  tp  become  an  actor  was  waukee  in  the  50' s,  was  also  a  music  lover.  He 
made  known.  By  that  time  she  had  already  won  died  in  i86r,  and  his  last  words  to  his  little  daughter 
approbation  as  an  amateur  of  more  than  average  were:  "Lose  no  opportunity  to  cultivate  your 


KITTY  SMTLJ&Y  CHEATHAM, 


CHENEY. 


UIH.XKY. 


musical  talent.'*  The  father's  wish  decided  the  won  by  the  young  musician,  poet  and  litterateur, 
child's  future  Mrs.  Perkins  encouraged  and  John  Vance  Cheney,  with  whom  she  went  to  Call- 
aided  her  daughter  in  even-  way,  and  as  her  two  fornia  in  1876.  First  in  Sacramento,  and  later  in 
other  children  early  followed  their  young  father,  San  Francisco,  Mrs,  Cheney  has  been  the  pioneer 

of  a  new  school  of  musical  technique,   and  the 

__ „ signal   success  achieved   by  her   pupils  is  proof 

!  conclusive  that  in  her  treatment  of  piano-playing, 

Erimarily  from  the  physiological  standpoint,  she 
as  enlarged  and  improved  the  methods  of  her 
masters,  Reinecke,  Lebert  and  others.  It  is  proper 
to  state  here  that  the  physiological  investigations, 
which  have  made  Mrs.  Cheney  an  originator  in  her 
field  of  work,  were  instigated  by  her  own  great 
suffering  from  partial  paralysis  of  the  right  hand 
and  arm,  brought  on  by  over-taxation  when  com- 
pleting her  studies  abroad.  It  is  without  doubt, 
due  to  this  fact  that  we  have  the  sympathetic 
broad-minded,  self-sacrificing  educator  in  place  of 
the  brilliant  concert  pianist. 

CHENEY,  Mrs.  Armilla  Amanda,  treas- 
urer National  Relief  Corps,  born  in  Windham, 
Ohio,  27th  August,  1845,  of  Massachusetts  and 
Vermont  parentage.  Her  maiden  name  was  Per- 
kins. She  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  John  Perkins, 
who,  over  two-hundred-fifty  years  ago,  by  strat- 
egy, saved  the  little  Puritan  colony  of  Ipswich, 
Mass.,  from  the  Indians.  Left  fatherless  at  an 
early  age,  without  brothers  or  sisters,  and  with  a 
mother  in  feeble  health,  more  than  ordinary  cares 
and  responsibilities  came  to  her  in  her  younger 
days.  Her  whole  life  has  been  characterized  by 
the  ability  to  do  whatsoever  her  hands  found  to  do. 
She  received  a  liberal  education  and  was  thereby 
qualified  for  the  useful  and  responsible  positions 
she  has  held.  She  was  in  school  when  the  war-cry 
rang  out  at  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  and  became 


ABBEY  PERKINS   CHENEY. 

she  was  left  sadly  free  from  all  hindrances  to  these 
efforts.  The  little  girl  soon  achieved  such  successes 
that,  when  only  fourteen  years  old,  she  was  called 
with  her  mother  to  take  charge  of  the  music  in 
Ingham  University,  LeRoy,  N.  Y.  Two  years 
later  they  resigned  that  position  in  order  to  go 
abroad  for  the  prosecution  of  the  daughter's 
musical  studies.  They  went  to  Germany,  where 
Miss  Perkins  entered  the  Conservatory  of  Leipsic, 
and  also  received  private  tuitfon  from  Louis  Plaidy. 
During  that  year  in  Leipsic  she  was  a  pupil  of  Paul, 
of  Coccius,  of  Reinecke  and  others  on  the  piano, 
and  of  Richter  in  harmony.  But  the  best  teachers 
in  Leipsic  were  unsatisfactory  in  point  of  technique, 
and  through  the  counsel  of  honest  Coccius,  as  well 
as  by  advice  of  the  master,  Liszt,  she  went  to 
Stuttgart  to  study  with  Sigismund^  Lebert,  whom 
Liszt  pronounced  the  greatest  living  teacher  of 
technique.  The  school  year  at  Stuttgart  had  just 
closed,  and  the  ybung  American  girl  presented  her- 
self tremblingly  to  the  master  for  examination, 
winning  such  favor  that  he  offered  to  teach  her, 
contrary  to  his  custom,  through  vacation,  going 
three  times  a  week  to  his  pupil's  house  and  to  the 
last  refusing  all  compensation.  When  the  school 
re-opened,  the  brilliant  young  musician  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  artists'  class,  and  there  for  four  years 
she  studied  with  Lebert  and  with  Pruckner,  the 
friend  of  Von  Billow.  Then,  having:  received  her 
diploma,  she  began  in  Germany  her  successful 
career  as  a  musical  educator.  A  term  of  study 
with  Edward  Neu£>ert>  the  pupil  of  Kullak,  closed 
ner  pupil  life,  but  by  no  means  ende4  her  musi- 
cal studies.  She  returned  to  America,  thor- 
oughly equipped  for  the  profession  and  yet  not  so 
wedded  to  it  as  to  prevent  her  being  wooed  and 


L 


ARMILLA  AMANDA  CHENEY. 


an  earnest  worker  in  the  home  labors  that  formed 
so  large  a  part  of  the  daily  task  of  Northern  women 
for  alleviating  the  sufferings  of  the  Boys  in  Blue. 
She  became  toe  wife  of  Capt.  James  W,  Cheney,  a 


172 


CHENEY. 


native  of  Massachusetts,  in  May,  1868.  Moving-  to 
Detroit,  Mich.,  in  the  fall  of  1870,  where  she  still 
resides,  she  identified  herself  with  one  of  the  prom- 
inent churches,  and  engaged  in  its  work  and  that  of 
its  Sabbath-school,  having  in  charge  the  infant  de- 
partment for  several  years.  She  became  a  member 
of  Fairbanks  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  of  Detroit, 
early  in  its  organization,  was  appointed  department 
secretary  of  that  order  soon  after,  and:  in  1887  ac- 
cepted the  office  of  secretary  of  the  national  organ- 
ization. So  faithfully  and  conscientiously  were. her 
duties  performed  that  she  won  the  love  and  esteem 
of  the  order  throughout  the  country,  and  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  in  1889,  was  elected  national  treas- 
urer and  was  unanimously  reelected  at  the  suc- 
ceeding national  conventions,  held  in  Boston,  Mass., 
in  1890,  and  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1891. 

CHENEY,  Mrs.  Edna  Dow,  author,  born 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  27th  June,  1824.  There  in  1853 
she  became  the  wife  of  Seth  W.  Cheney,  an  artist  of 


EDNA  DOW  CHENEY. 

local  prominence,  who  died  in  1856,  leaving  her 
with  one  daughter.  The  daughter  died  in  1882. 
Miss  Cheney  studied  in  the  Institute  of  Technology, 
of  which  General  Francis  J.  Walker  is  president, 
and  her  memory  is  preserved  by  the  <k  Margaret 
Cheney  Reading  Room,"  devoted  to  the  con- 
venience of  the  women  students.  Mrs,  Cheney's 
life  has  been  devoted  to  philosophic  and  literary 
research  and  work.  Her  early  womanhood  was 
passed  under  the  most  stimulating  influences.  She 
was  a  member  of  one  of  those  famous  conversation 
classes  which  Margaret  Fuller  instituted  in  the 
decade  of  1830-40.  Emerson,  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Alcott, 
James  Freeman  Clarke  and  Theodore  Parker  were 
among  tho$e  who  strongly  influenced  her  thought, 
Her  parents.  Sargent  Smith  Uttlehale  and  Edna 
Parker  Uttlehale,  gave  her  every  educational 
advantage.  In  1851  she  aided  in  forming  die 
School  of  Design  for  Women,  in  Boston,  and  served 
4<s  secretary.  In  1859  she  aided  in  establishing  a 


CHENEY. 

hospital  in  connection  with  the  Woman's  Medical 
School.  She  took  part  in  a  woman's  rights  con- 
vention in  1860.  In  1862  she  was  secretary  of  the 
New  England  Hospital.  In  1868  she  helped  to- 
found  the  New  England  Woman's  Club  and  served 
as  vice-president.  In  1863  she  was  secretary  of 
the  teachers'  committee  of  the  Freedman's  Aid  Soci- 
ety and  secretary  of  the  committee  to  aid  colored 
regiments  Ini865  she  went  to  Readviile  and  taught 
soldiers,  and  attended  the  convention  of  Freed- 
men's  societies  in  New  York  City,  and  in  the 
following  year  the  one  held  in  Baltimore,  and  for 
several  years  visited  colored  schools  in  various 
Southern  States.  In  1869  she  assisted  in  founding  a 
horticultural  school  for  women.  She  lectured  on 
horticulture  for  women  before  the  Massachusetts 
State  Agricultural  Society  in  1871.  In  1879  she 
delivered  a  course  of  ten  lectures  on  the  history  of 
art  before  the  Concord  School  of  Philosophy,  and 
the  same  year  was  elected  vice-president  of  the 
Massachusetts  School  Suffrage  Association,  of 
which  she  is  now  president.  In  1887  she  was 
elected  president  of  the  hospital  she  had  helped  to 
found.  She  was  a  delegate  to  the  Woman's  Council 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  in  1888,  In  1890 she  attended 
the  Lake  Mohawk  Negro  Conference.  She  has  lec- 
tured and  preached  in  many  cities  and  has  spoken 
at  funerals  occasionally.  She  is  vice-president  of 
the  Free  Religious  Association.  She  has  visited 
Europe  three  times  and  has  traveled  extensively 
in  this  country.  Her  works,  all  published  in  Boston, 
include:  "Hand-Book  for  American  Citizens" 
" Patience "  (1870),  "Social  Games"  (1871), 
" Faithful  to  the  Light"  (187?),  "Child  of  the 
Tide"  (1874),  "Life  of  Susan  Dimoch"  (1875), 
"Memoir  of  S.  W.  Cheney"  (1881),  "Gleanings 
in  Fields  of  Art"  (1881),  "Selected  Poems  of 
Michael  Angelo "  (1885),  "Children's  Friend," 
a  sketch  of  Louisa  M.  Alcott  (1888),  "Biography  of 
L.  M.  Alcott"  (1889),  "Memoir  of  John  Cheney,, 
Engraver"  (1888),  "Memoir  of  Margaret  S. 
Cheney"  (1888),  "Nora's  Return"  (1890),  "Sto- 
ries of  Olden  Time"  (1890),  and  a  number  of  articles 
in  books.  She  has  contributed  to  the  "  North  Ameri- 
can Review,  "the  "Christian  Examiner, "  the  "Radi- 
cal," "Index,"  the  "Woman's  Journal"  and 
other  periodicals.  She  edited  the  poems  of  David 
A,  Wasson  (Boston,  1887),  and  of  Harriet  Winslow 
Sewall  (Boston,  1889).  Much  of  her  work  is 
devoted  to  religious  and  artistic  subjects.  Mrs. 
Cheney  is  now  living  in  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 

CHfeNOWETH,  Mrs.  Caroline  Van  Deu- 
sen,  vice-consul  and  educator,  born  at  the  summer 
home  of  her  parents,  on  the  Ohio  river,  opposite 
Louisville,  Ky.,  29th  Decemher,  1846.  She  is  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Charles  Van  Deusen  and 
Mary  Huntingdon,  his  wife.  The  winters  of  her 
early  life  were  passed  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  where 
was  also  the  residence  of  her  mother's  family. 
Her  academic  training  was  had  in  the  St.  Charles- 
Institute,  New  Orleans,  and  Moore's  Hill  College, 
near  Cincinnati.  She  became  the  wife,  while  stillin 
her  girlhood,  of  Col.  Bernard  Peel  Chenoweth,  the 
son  of  Rev.  Alfred  Griffith  Chenoweth,  of  Virginia, 
Mrs.  Chenoweth  has  always  held  liberal  views  rel- 
ative to  woman's  work,  and  the  simple  naturalness- 
with  which  she  has  lived  according  to  her  faith  is- 
hardly  less  remarkable  than  the  unusual  and  brill- 
iant character  of  her  achievements,  For  fourteen 
months  following  her  ^marriage  in  1863,  she  per- 
formed faithfully  and  with  patriotic  fervor  the  oner* 
ous  duties  of  a  military  clerk  to  Col.  Chenoweth, 
thereby  returning  to  duty  in  the  ranks,  and  as  her 
substitute  on  the  field,  the  soldier  detailed  for  this 
clerical  work.  When  Col  Chenoweth  was  made 
superintendent  of  schools  in  Worcester, 


CHEXOWETH. 


CHEXOXVK'III. 


I 


/o 


Mrs.  Chenoweth  took  the  examination  required  for  is  a  member  of  the  London  Society  for  Psychical 
teachers,  that  she  might  be  of  service  in  the  event  Research,  as  well  as  of  many  other  working  soci- 
of  need.  It  was  during  her  husband's  term  of  eties,  among  uhich  are  the  Brooklyn  Institute,  the 
office  as  United  States  Consul  in  Canton,  China,  New  York  Dante  Society,  and  the  Medico-Legal 

Society*  of  New  York.  Her  sketches  of  child-life 
in  China  are  quaint  and  sweet.  Her  u  Stories  of 
the  Saints''  (Boston,  18821  is  rich  in  an  old-world 
charm.  The  book  was  written  for  some  children 
of  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks'  parish  in  Boston,  of  which 
she  was  for  twenty  years  a  member.  She  now  re- 
sides in  New  York  City. 

CHII,3>,  Mrs.  £ydla  Maria,  author,  bora  in 
Medford,  Mass.,  iith  February,  1802.  Her  father 
was  David  Francis.  Lydia  was  assisted  in  her 
early  studies  by  her  brother,  Convers  Francis,  who 
was  afterwards  professor  of  theology  in  Harvard 
College.  Her  first  village  teacher  was  an  odd  old 
woman,  nicknamed  ' ( Marm  Betty. ' J  She  studied  in 
the  public  schools  and  one  year  in  a  seminary.  In 
1814  she  went  to  Norridgewock,  Maine,  to  live  with 
her  married  sister.  She  remained  there  several 
years  and  then  returned  to  Watertown,  Mass.,  to 
live  with  her  brother.  He  encouraged  her  literary 
aspirations,  and  in  his  study  she  wrote  her  first  story, 
"Hobomok,"  which  was  published  in  1823.  It 
proved  successful,  and  she  next  published  "Reb- 
els," which  ran  quickly  through  several  editions. 
She  then  brought  out  in  rapid  succession  "The 
Mother's  Book,"  which  ran  through  eight  Ameri- 
can, twelve  English  and  one  German  editions,  *  'The 
Girl's  Book,"  the  "  History  of  Women,"  and  the 
"  Frugal  Housewife,"  which  passed  through  thirty- 
five  editions.  In  1826  she  commenced  to  publish 
her  "Juvenile  Miscellany."  In  1828  she  became  the 
wife  of  David  Lee  Child",  a  lawyer,  and  they  settled 
in  Boston,  Mass.  In  1831  they  became  interested 

• 

CAROLINE  VAN  DEUSEN  CHENOWETH. 

that  she  was  able  to  render  her  most  efficient  aid. 
Upon  one  occasion  she  sat  as  vice-consul  in  an  im-  l 

portant  land  case  between  one  of  the  largest 
American  houses  and  a  wealthy  Chinese.  She 
reserved  her  decision  for  several  days,  until  it  could 
be  submitted  to  Col.  Chenoweth,  then  some  eighty 
miles  distant,  under  medical  care,  who  promptly 
returned  it  unchanged,  with  direction  that  she 
should  officially  promulgate  it  as  his  duly  accred- 
ited representative.  Thenceforth,  until  Col.  Chen- 
oweth's  death,  several  months  later,  the  affairs  of 
the  consulate  were  conducted  by  Mrs.  Chenoweth. 
She  is  believed  to  be  the  only  woman  who  has  ever 
held  diplomatic  correspondence  with  a  viceroy  of 
China  upon  her  own  responsibility.  She  was  of- 
ficially recognized  in  her  vice-consular  capacity  - 
upon  her  return  to  Washington  to  settle  her  hus- 
band's affairs  with  the  Department  of  State,  and 
was  cordially  complimented  by  Hamilton  Fish, 
Secretary  of  State,  for  the  thoroughness  and  skill 
with  which  her  mission  was  accomplished.  The  [ 
effort  was  made  by  influential  friends  in  Massachu- 
setts to  return  Mrs.  Chenoweth  to  Canton  as  United 
States  consul,  a  measure  to  which  President  Grant 
extended  his  warm  approval  and  the  promise  of  his 
support,  provided  his  Secretary  of  State  could  be 
won  over.  The  later  life  of  Mrs.  Chenoweth  has 
been  a  most  studibus  and  laborious  one,  the  more 
so  that  the  support  and  education  of 'her  two  sons 
fell  to  her  unaided  care.  For  some  years  she  ( 
taught  private  classes  In  Boston,  and  was  for  a 
time  professor  of  EngUsh  literature  in  Smith  Col- 
lege. Her  interests  are  varied,  and  her  "literary  in  the  antHsiavery  movememt,  and  both  took  an 
work  is  graceful  as  well  as  full  of  energy.  Her  active  part  in  the  agitation  that  followed.  Mr.  Child 
essays  relating  to  experimental  psychology  are  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  anti-slavery  party. 
scholarly  and  abreast  of  the  freshest  thought  She  In  1833  Mrs.  Child  published  her  ' '  Appeal  in  Behalf 


LYDIA  MARIA   CHILD. 


1/4  CHILD. 

of  that  Class  of  Americans  Called  Africans."  Its 
appearance  served  to  cut  her  off  from  the  friends 
and  admirers  of  her  youth.  Social  and  literary 
circles  shut  their  doors  to  her.  The  sales  of  her 
books  and  subscriptions  to  ner  magazine  fell  off, 
and  her  life  became  one  of  battle.  Through  it  all 
she  bore  herself  with  patience  and  courage,  and  she 
threw  herself  into  the  movement  with  all  her  pow- 
ers* While  engaged  in  that  memorable  battle,  she 
found  time  to  produce  her  lives  of  Madame  Roland 
and  Baroness  de  Stael,  and  her  Greek  romance, 
"  Philothea  "  She,  with  her  husband,  supervised 
editorially  the  "  Anti-Slavery  Standard,"  in  which 
she  published  her  admirable  u  Letters  from  New 
York. ' '  During  those  troubled  times  she  prepared 
her  three-volume  work  on  "The  Progress  of  Reli- 
gious Ideas."  She  lived  in  New  York  City  with  her 
husband  from  1840  to  1844,  when  she  removed  to 
Wayland,  Mass  ,  where  she  died  2oth  October, 
1880.  Her  anti-slavery  writings  aided  powerfully 
in  bringing  abuut  the  overthrow  of  slavery ,_  and  she 
lived  to  see  a  reversal  of  the  hostile  opinions  that 
greeted  her  first  plea  for  the  negroes.  Her  books 
are  numerous.  Besides  those  already  mentioned 
the  most  important  are  "Flowers  for  Children  "  (3 
volumes,  1844-46);  "  Fact  and  Fiction"  (1846); 
"The  Power  of  Kindness1'  (1851);  ''Isaac  T. 
Hopper,  a  True  Life"  (1853);  "  Autumnal  Leaves" 
(1856);  ''Looking Towards  Sunset"  (1864);  "The 
Freedman's  Book"  (1865);  "Miria"  (1867),  and 
"  Aspirations  of  the  World  "  (1870).  Her  reply  to 
Governor  Wise,  of  Virginia,  and  to  the  wife  ot 
Senator  Mason,  the  author  of  the  fugitive  slave  law, 
who  wrote  to  her,  threatening  her  with  future  dam- 
nation, was  published  with  their  letters  in  pamphlet 
form,  and  300,000  copies  were  issued.  A  vol- 
ume of  her  letters,  with  an  introduction  by  John 
Greenleaf  Whlttier  and  an  appendix  by  Wendell 
Phillips,  was  published  in  Boston,  in  1882. 

CHTTRCHIIJ,,  Mrs.  Caroline  M.,  editor 
and  publisher,  born  in  the  township  of  Pickering, 
in  the  Upper  Province  of  Canada,  23rd  December, 
1833.  She  lived  with  her  parents  in  the  township 
of  Whitley  until  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  was  then 
sent  to  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  to  attend  school.  How 
her  father,  Barber  Nichols,  came  to  settle  in 
Canada  is  a  matter  .not  clearly  understood  by  the 
family,  as  he  was  born  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  and 
served  in  the  war  of  1812,  for  which  he  drew  a 
pension.  He  lived  to  be  100  years  old.  Her 
mother  is  now  over  ninety  years  old  and  drawing  a 
widow's  pension  for  the  father's  service  iu  1812. 
Her  father  was  a  prosperous  tradesman  and  a 
leading  man  fifty  years  ago  in  what  is  now  called 
Ontario.  His  mother  was  French,  his  father  Eng- 
lish. The  mother  was  Holland  Dutch  and  German, 
transplanted  to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Mrs. 
Churchill  became  the  wife  of  a  Canadian,  who  died 
in  1862.  One  daughter,  born  in  1852,  is  her  only 
child.  In  1869  Mrs.  Churchill  was  attacked  with 
what  appeared  to  be  the  dread  disease,  consump- 
tion. California  was  chosen  as  the  best  place  at 
that  time  to  overcome  a  difficulty  of  that  nature. 
Thither  she  repaired  and  took  t©  canvassing  for  the 
sake  of  life  in  the  open  air.  The  result  was  such 
that  her  cough  ceased  and  her  health  was  restored. 
Her  constitution  is  a  light  one,  however,  and  with- 
out very  favorable  conditions  much  development 
is  hardly  possible.  Mrs.  Churchill's  most  notable 
public  work  during  six  years  of  traveling  life  in 
California  was  the  defeat  of  Holland's  social 
evil  bill  by  a  burlesque.  She  drew  up  a  bill  for 
the  regulation  and  control  of  immoral  men  .similar 
to  that  introduced  for  the  regulation  of  the  sam<* 
Class  of  women,  A  member  of  the  committee 
to  whom  the  bill  was  submitted  caused  the 


CHURCHILL. 

burlesque  to  be  printed  and  extensively  circulated, 
creating  a  great  deal  of  amusement  at  the  expense 
of  the  advocate  of  Holland's  bill.  The  latter  was 
never  heard  from  again.  An  assembly  and  senate 
attempted  to  get  the  same  bill  passed  in  Denver, 
Col.,  within  a  year  or  two.  That  burlesque  was 
reprinted  and  placed  upon  the  tables  in  both  houses, 
and  the  bill  was  defeated.  Mrs.  Churchill  has 
written  two  books  which  have  had  a  sale  of  over 
fifty-thousand  copies,  a  little  descriptive  work  called 
"Little  Sheaves/'  and  a  book  of  travel  entitled 
"  Over  the  Purple  Hills."  While  traveling  in  Texas, 
she  introduced  a  bill  in  the  legislature,  the  import 
of  which  was  to  keep  the  "Police  Gazette  "  from 
being  sold  upon  the  news  stands  in  the  State. 
The  bill  passed,  was  signed  by  Governor  Roberts, 
and  has  been  in  force  for  fifteen  years.  Feeling  the 
need  of  preparation  for  age,  Mrs.  Churchill  settled 
in  Denver,  and  there  established  the  u  Colorado 
Antelope,'*  a  monthly.  After  publishing  it  for 


CAROLINE  M.   CHURCHILL. 

three  years,  the  paper  was  changed  to  a  weekly,, 
the  "  Queen  Bee,"  in  1879.  She  is  a  good  speaker, 
but,  from  press  of  work  in  making  a  home  for  her- 
self, she  h*s  had  little  opportunity  to  become 
known  m  the  lecture  fieldt  Mrs.  Churchill  is  by 
nature  aggressively  progressive, 

CHURCHIM,,  Miss  WAe  A.,  born  in  Har- 
rison, Maine,  9th  April,  1859.  She  is  the 
youngest  child  of  Josiah  and  Catherine  Churchill 
From  her  father  she  inherited  her  literary  tastes- 
and  refined  nature,  from  her  mother  her  strong  will 
and  decided  traits  of  character.  Three  years  after 
her  birth  Mr,  Churchill  removed  to  New  Gloucester, 
Maine,  where  he  resided  with  his  family  until  his 
death.  When  quite  young,  Miss  Churchill  decided 
to  learn  tele#tuphy,  and  went  to  SaundersvSlle, 
Mass.,  where  she  partially  mastered  the  art  She 
took  charge  of  a  srrtall  office  ta  Northbritke,  Ma^,, 
and  without  assistance  perfected  hersdf  in  the 
science,  From  that  office  she  wa$  promoted  to« 


CHURCHILL 


CHURCHILL. 


^-*"j-'*»-'j  v-'-j-    ii^i.       Kjut;    iic.vt    luctaLci  cu    3LciiugTa.pny 

without  a  teacher  and  practiced  it  for  a  time.     In 


larger  and  larger  ones,  until  she  had  charge  of  the  of  the  first  members  of  the  Primrose  League,  the 
most  important  station  belonging  to  the  road  that  organization  of  the  Consen  atives,  and  it  is  largely 
employed  her.  She  next  mastered  stenography  due  to  her  efforts  that  in  Great  Britain  the  order 

can  boast  of  nearly  2,000  habitations.  Lady 
Churchill  is  an  effective  worker  in  political  cam- 
paigns, and  she  has  thoroughly  •  mastered  all  the 
intricacies  of  British  politics.  Besides  her  activity 
in  politics,  Lady  Churchill  devotes  much  well- 
directed  effort  to  art  and  charity,  andjn  British 
society  she  is  looked  upon  as  a  great  force.  Born 
in  the  Republic,  she  illustrates  the  self-adapting 
power  of  the  genuine  American  in  the  ease  with 


f 


LIDE   A.   CHURCHILL. 

1889  Rev.  Charles  A.  Dickinson,  who  is  at  the  head 
of  Berkeley  Temple,  Boston,  desired  a  private  sec- 
retary for  stenographic  and  literary  work,  and 
offered  the  position  to  Miss  Churchill,  who  accept- 
ed it.  Its  duties  demand  knowledge,  skill,  tact 
and  literary  ability.  Miss  Churchill  has  written  and 
published  continuously  during  all  the  years  she  has 
been  engaged  as  telegrapher  and  literary  secretary. 
Her  first  book,  "My  Girls"  (Boston,  1882)  has 
passed  through  several  editions.  She  has  also 
written  " Interweaving"  and  "Raid  on  New 
England."  She  has  done  much  good  magazine 
work. 

CHURCHII/I,,  I/ady  Randolph,  social 
leader  and  politician,  wife  of  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill,  of  England,  is  a  native  of  the  United 
States.  She  was  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Jennie  Jerome,  daughter  of  Leon- 
ard Jerome,  a  prominent  citizen  of  New  York 
City.  Miss  Jerome  and  her  two  sisters  were 
educated  mainly  in  Paris,  France,  where  they  were 
thoroughly  taught  in  all  the  accomplishments  com- 
mon to  wealthy  women  of  the  time.  While  visiting 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  England,  Miss  Jerome  met  Lord 
Randolph  Churchill,  who  was  then  known  simply 
as  the  second  son  of  the  Duke  of  Marlbordugh. 
Their  acquaintance  ripened  to  love,  engagement, 
followed,  and  in  January,  1874,  they  were  married 
at  the  British  Embassy  in  Paris.  Lord  Randolph's 
political  career  began  immediately  after  his  mar- 
riage, when  he  entered  the  House  of  Commons 
as  a  member/  from  Woodstock.  Lady  Churchill 
entered  into  her  husband's  plans  and  aspirations 
with  all  her  native  energy  and  determination,  and 
to  her  assistance  and  counsel  is  credited  much  of 
his,  sucices^  in  Parliament,  Lady  Randolph  was  one 


LADY  RANDOLPH  CHURCHILL. 

which  she  has  taken  up  and  mastered  the  difficult 
and  delicate  problems  implied  in  her  situation  as  a 
wife  of  a  peer  of  the  English  realm. 

d/AFIflN,  Mrs.  Adelaide  Avery,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  28th  July,  1846. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  Alden  A  very  and  Lucinda 
Miller  Brown,  both  natives  of  Maine,  and  both  of 
English  extraction,  although  there  is  a  little  Scotch- 
Irish  blood  on  the  Miller  side.  Narcissa  Adelaide 
was  the  second  of  four  children.  Her  father, 
although  an  active  business  man,  had  much 
poetical  and  religious  feeling.  He  is  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and,  on  account 
of  his  eloquence,  was  often  in  earlier  life  advised 
to  become  a  minister.  Her  mother,  of  a  practical, 
common-sense  temperament,  had  much  appreci- 
ation of  nature  and  of  scientific  fact,  and  a  gift  for 
witty  and  concise  expression  of  thought  So  from 
both  parents  Mrs.  Claflin  has  derived  the  ability 
to  speak  with  clearness  and  epigrammatic  force. 
Adelaide  was  sixteen  when  she  was  graduated  from 
the  Boston  girls*  high  school,  and  a  year  or  two 
later  she  became  a  teacher  in  the  Winthrop  school. 
Although  in  childhood  attending  the  Methodist 
Church  with  their  parents,  both  her  sister  and  her- 
self early  adopted  the  so-called  liberal  faith,  and 
joined  the  church  of  Rev.  Tames  Freeman  Clarke. 
She  became  the  wife  of  Frederic  A.  Claflin, 


176  CLAFLIN.  CLARK. 

of  Boston  in  1870,  a  man  of  keen  and  thought-  the  disgraceful  statute  making  the  age  of  consent 
ful  mind  and  generous  and  kindly  spirit  They  twelve  years  was  changed  by  the  Legislature  in 
have  for  many  years  resided  in  Quincy,  Mass.,  1887,  raising  it  to  fifteen  years.  The  women  had 
and  have  a  son  and  three  daughters.  In  1883  Mrs.  prepared  a  bill  making  the  limit  eighteen  years,  and 

the  result  was  a  compromise.  At  the  same  time 
they  petitioned  the  Legislature  for  a  grant  of  $25,- 

f  '  ooo,  to  be  used  in  establishing  an  industrial  home 

I  -  in  Milford,  Neb.    That  institution  accordingly  was 

founded  at  once,  and  through  the  happy  results 
since  flowing  therefrom  has  fully  met  the  expecta- 
tions of  its  founders.  Mrs.  Clark  is  a  member  of 
the  board  of  management  of  the  Milford  home,  and 
also  of  the  Woman's  Associate  Charities  of  the 
State  of  Nebraska,  under  appointment  by  the  Gov- 
ernor. Besides  this,  she  is  the  superintendent  of  a 
local  institution  for  the  same  purpose  in  Omaha, 
known  as  "The  Open  Door, "  under  the  auspices  of 
the  local  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
That  institution  is  supported  by  subscriptions  from 


ADELAIDE  AVERY  CLAFLIN. 

Claflin  began  to  speak  in  public  as  an  advocate  of 
woman  suffrage.  In  1884  she  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Quincy  school  committee,  and  served  three 
years  in  that  position,  being  the  only  woman  who 
ever  held  office  in  that  conservative  town,  Although 
too  much  occupied  with  family  cares  to  take  a  very- 
active  part  in  public  life,  her  pen  is  busied  in 
writing  for  the  Boston  papers,  and  she  finds  oppor- 
tunity to  give  lectures,  and  has  occasionally  been 
on  short  lecturing  tours  outside  of  the  limits  of  New 
England.  Best  known  as  a  woman  suffragist,  she 
writes  and  speaks  on  various  other  topics,  and  her 
wide  range  of  reading  and  thinking  makes  it  prob- 
able that  her  future  career  as  a  lecturer  will  not  be 
limited  chiefly  to  the  woman  suffrage  field. 

CI^ARK,  Mrs.  Frances  P.,  philanthropist, 
born  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  iyth  September,  1836. 
She  was  one  of  a  family  of  seven  children  born  to 
Dr.  J.  H.  and  Mary  P.  rarker,  who  were  persons  of 
fine  character.  Miss  Parker  was  educated  in  Syra- 
cuse, and  in  November,  1858,  became  the  wife  of 
George  W,  Clark.  In  1860  they  moved  to  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  remaining  there  until  1883,  when 
they  removed  to  Omaha,  Neb.,  where  they 
have  since  lived.  Their  family  consists  of  a  daugh- 
ter and  son,  After  recovering  from  an  apparently 
incurable  disease  of  long  standing,  Mrs.  Clark,  in  a 
spirit  of  gratitude  to  God,  devoted  herself  to  chari- 
table work,  taking  up  the  work  most  needed  to  be 
done  and  most  neglected,  as  she  felt,  by  Christians, 
that  of  care  for  the  so-called  outcasts  of  society.  In 
1884,  in  recognition  of  her  ability  and  services,  she 
was  appointed  State  superintendent  of  the  social 
purity  department  of  the  Woman*  s  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  of  Nebraska.  As  a  result  of  the 
agitation  begun  by  Mrs,  Clark  and  her  colleagues, 


FRANCES  PARKER  CLARK. 

the  citizens  of  Omaha,  With  all  these  calls  upon 
her  time,  Mrs.  Clark  is  busy  constantly,  and  she 
stands  in  the  foremost  rank  among  the  women 
philanthropists  of  Nebraska, 

CI/ARK,  Mrs.  Helen  Taggart,  journalist, 
born  in  Northumberland,  Pa,,  24th  April,  1849. 
She  is  the  oldest  of  three  children  of  the  late  Col. 
David  Taggart  and  Annie  Pleasants  Taggart  She 
was  educated  in  the  Friends'  central  high  school, 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  In  October,  1869,  sne  made  a 
six  months'  stay  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  whither  she 
went  to  make  a  visit  to  her  father,  then  stationed  in 
that  city  as  paymaster  in  the  United  States  army. 
Miss  Taggart  became  the  wife  in  1870  of  Rev,  David 
H,  Clark,  a  Unitarian  minister  settled  over  the 
church  in  Northumberland.  Four  years  later  they 
removed  to  New  Milford,  Pa,,  to  take  charge  Of  a 
Free  Religious  Society  mere.  In  1875  Mr,  Clark 
was  called  to  the  Fi-ee  Congregational  Society  in 
Florence,  Mass,  Attention  was  rot  dr&wp  to  Ct  H. 
T.  C,"  by  which  some  of  her  earlier  work  was 


CLARK. 


"LARKE. 


1  /  / 


signed,  in  1880,  by  her  occasional  poems  in  the  State  and  was  entrusted  with  numerous  offices  of 
Boston  "  Index/'  of  which  her  husband  was  for  a  importance,  which  his  rare  executive  ability  enabled 
time  assistant  editor,  and  in  the  Spring-field  "Re-  him  to  fill  with  success.  He  died  in  the  prime  of 
publican."  Her  life,  as  she  puts  it,  has  been  one  life,  with  honors  still  a  waiting  him  and  beloved  by 

all  who  knew  him.  His  widow,  a  beautiful  woman 
of  southern  blood,  has  lived  for  the  most  part  in 

r    :  -  -       '  -  Europe  since  her  husband's  death.    Mrs.  Clarke 

was  educated  in  Germany  and  thoroughly  acquired 
a  cosmopolitan  polish  of  manner.  She  is  an  accom- 
plished linguist,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  busy  life  finds 
time  to  maintain  her  reputation  as  an  excellent  and 
sympathetic  musician.  Por  years  she  has  been  the 
president  of  a  boarding-home  for  working  women 
and  has  been  its  inspiration.  She  possesses  great  en- 
ergy of  character  and  the  courage  of  her  convictions, 
united  with  an  amiable  manner,  rare  tact  and  a 
thoughtful  consideration  for  others.  She  was  chosen 
commissioner  from  Minnesota  to  the  World's  Co- 
lumbian Exposition  and  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the  woman's  depart- 
ment, chairman  of  the  committee  on  music  in  the 
woman's  building,  and  was  elected  president  for 
Minnesota  of  the  woman's  committee  of  the  World's 
Congress  Auxiliary.  Her  tastes  fitted  her  to  become 
a  valued  member  of  the  musical  and  literary  clubs 
of  her  city,  a  feature  which  has  become  so  helpful 
in  the  life  of  to-day.  Above  all,  it  is  in  her  home 
that  she  finds  her  most  attractive  setting.  She  has 
a  devoted  husband,  Francis  B.  Clarke,  a  prominent 


HELEN  TAGGART  CLARK. 

-of  intellectual  aspirations  and  clamorous  dish-wash- 
ing and  bread-winning.  Mrs.  Clark  left  Florence 
in  1884,  returning  to  her  father's  house  in  Northum- 
berland with  her  youngest  child,  an  only  daugh- 
ter, her  two  older  children  being  boys.  There  for 
two  years  she  was  a  teacher  in  the  high  school, 
varying  her  duties  by  teaching  music  and  German 
outside  of  school  hours,  story  and  verse  writing  and 
leading  a  Shakespeare  class  In  August,  1887,  she 
accepted  a  position  in  the  "Good  Cheer"  orifice, 
Greenfield,  Mass.,  whence  she  was  recalled  to 
Northumberland  the  following  February  by  the  ill- 
ness of  her  father.  His  illness  terminated  fatally  a 
little  later,  since  which  time  Mrs.  Clark  has  made 
her  home  in  her  native  town.  Mrs.  Clark  has  a 
large  circle  of  friends,  and  her  social  duties  take 
up  much  of  her  time,  but  she  contrives  to  furnish  a 
weekly  column  for  the  Sunbury  "News,"  to  per- 
form the  duties  pertaining  to  her  office  as  secretary 
•of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  in  her  town,  to  lead 
a  young  people's  literary  society,  and  to  contribute 
:  stories  and  poems  to  Frank  Leslie's  papers,  the 
1 '  Christian  Union, n  the  * '  Wpman's  Journal ' '  and 
the  Springfield  "Republican/1 


CLAR] 


. ,  Mrs.  J>ena  Thompson,  social 

leacjer,  tyorn  in  Americus,  Ga.,  rath  January,  1857. 
Her  ancestors  were  of  that  sterling  Revolutionary 
'Stock,  whose  strength  of  character* can  be  traced 
through  each  generation  following  them.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  James  Egbert  Thompson,  and  the 
granddaughter  of  Judge  Amos  Thompson,  of 
Poultney,  y  t  James  Egbert  Thompson  went  to  St. 
Paul,  Minn.;  and  helped  to  found  that  city.  He 
founded  the  First  National  Bank  of  St  Paul,  which 
soon  became  the  leading"  bank  of  the  Northwest 
became  influential  in  the  development  of  the 


LENA  THOMPSON  CLARKE. 

and   influential   resident  of  St.  Paul,   and  three 
children, 

CI/ARKJB,  Mrs.  Mary  Bassett,  born 
in  Independence,  N.  Y.,  i8th  November,  1831. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  John  C  Bassett,  a  well-to-do 
farmier  of  western  New  York,  and  M:artha  St  John 
Bassett,  both  persons  of  education  and  refinement. 
She  was  the  seventh  in  a  family  of  twelve  children 
who  lived  to  maturity.  She  was  educated  in  Alfred 
University.  Altfiou^h  ill-health  limited  her  oppor- 
tutiities,  she  was  graduated  from  the  university  in 


>' 


178  CLARKE.  CLARKE. 

1857.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  commenced  to  profession,  removed  to  Cambridge,  Mass.,  where 
write  for  publication,  under  the  pen-name  "Ida  they  have  since  resided.  They  have  two  daughters 
Fairfield,"  in  the  "Flag  of  Our  Union.'7  With  Mrs.  Clarke  has  written  quite  ^extensively  for 
some  interruption  by  ill-health,  she  continued  many  magazines  and  for  the  press,  principally  stories 

for  the  young,  poems  and  essays.  In  1890, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the  Tenth  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress  in  Berlin,  Germany,  she 
accompanied  her  husband  and  daughters  to  that 
place.  She  has  traveled  extensively  through  the 
British  Isles  and  Europe.  In  the  midst  of  her 
duties  and  responsibilities  she  has  found  time  to 
paint  many  pictures,  some  in  water-colors  and 
some  in  oils.  Much  of  the  writing  of  Mrs.  Clarke 
has  been  under  the  pen-names  "Nina  Gray"  and 
"Nina  Gray  Clarke." 

CI/ARKB,  Miss  Rebecca  Sophia,  author, 
born  in  Norridgewock,  Maine,  22nd  February,  1833. 
She  has  spent  much  of  her  life  in  her  native  town. 
Miss  Clarke  is  widely  known  by  her  pen-name, 
"Sophia  May,"  which  she  adopted  in  1861  and 
attached  to  her  first  story,  published  in  the  Memphis. 
*  'Appeal, J '  When  the  story  was  finished,  she  signed 
her  middle  name,  Sophia,  and  then  said:  "Well, 
I'll  call  it  May,  for  I  may  write  again  and  may  not." 
Thus  the  surname  was  invented  that  has  become  so 
familiar  to  American  boys  and  girls.  Among  her 
early  productions  were  some  stories  for  Grace 
Greenwood's  "Little  Pilgrim."  She  was  asked  by 
the  editor  of  the  "  Congregational ist "  to  send  to 
that  journal  all  the  stories  she  might  write  about 
•  '  *  Little  Prudy. ' '  She  then  had  no  thought  of  mak- 
ing a  book  of  the  stones.  William  T,  Adams, 
..;  known  as  "Oliver  Optic,"  brought  them  to  the- 
attention  of  Mr.  Lee,  who  published  them  and  paid 
',  i  Miss  Clarke  fifty  dollars  for  each  of  the  six  volumes. 
These  charming  stories  of  "  Prudy  "  and  her  aunts,, 


MARY  BASSETT  CLARKE. 

years  to  be  a  contributor  to  that  paper,  to  the 
'k  Rural  New  Yorker  "  and  to  local  papers  and  peri- 
odicals. She  became  the  wife  of  William  L.  Clarke 
on  8th  September,  1859,  and  removed  to  Ashaway, 
R.  L,  which  place  has  since  been  her  home.  For 
several  years  her  writings,  both  prose  and  verse, 
have  been  principally  given  to  periodicals  issued  by 
the  Seventh-Day  Baptists,  of  which  sect  she  is  a 
member. 

CI/ARKE,  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Gray,  correspon- 
dent, born  in  Bristol,  R.  L,  28th  March,  1835.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  the  late  Gideon  Gray  and  Hannah 
Orne  Metcalf  Gray.  Her  father  was  of  the  sixth 
generation  from  Edward  Gray,  who  came  from 
Westminster,  London,  England,  and  settled  in  Ply- 
mouth, Mass, ,  prior  to  j  643.  Edward  Gray  was  mar- 
ried to  Dorothy  Lettice  and  was  known  as  the  richest 
merchant  of  Plymouth.  The  oldest  stone  in  the 
Plymouth  burial  ground  is  that  of  Edward  Gray. 
Mrs.  Clarke's  great-grandfather,  Thomas  Gray,  of 
the  fourth  generation,  was  during  the  war  of  the 
Revolution  commissioned  as  colonel.  Mrs.  Clarke 
spent  her  early  years  on  her  father's  homestead,  a 
portion  of  the  Mount  Hope  lands  obtained  from 
King  Philip,  the  Indian  chief.  A  farm  on  those 
famous  lands  is  still  in  her  possession:  She 
attendedg  the  schools  of  h^r  native  town  and  later 
studied  in  the  academy  in  East  Greenwich,  In 
1861  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Augustus  P.  Clarke, 
a  graduate  of  Brown  University,  in  the  arts,  and  of 
Harvard,  in  medicine.  During  her  husband's  four 
years  of  service  as  surgeon  and  surgeon-in-chief  of 
brigade  and  of  division  of  cavalry  in  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion,  she  took  an  active  interest  in  work 
for  the  success  of  the  Union  cause.  In  the  fall  of 
1865  her  husband,  continuing  in  the  practice  of  his 


MARY  H,  GRAY  CLA&KK* 


sisters  and  cousins  have  been  s^udto  be  portraits,, 
but  Miss  Clarke  disclaims  any  such  delineation. 
The  "Prudy"  storie$  are  j$olu  in  large  numbers 
every  year.  In  1891  Miss  Clarke  published  her  last 


CLARKE. 


CLAY . 


170 


book,  "In  Old  Quinnebasset  "'  She  resides  with 
her  sister,  Miss  Sarah  Clarke,  who,  as  "  Penn 
Shirley, ' '  is  also  a  successful  author.  Miss  Clarke's 
publications,  in  book  form,  all  issued  in  Boston,  are: 


CI^AY,  Mrs.  M&  ry  Barr,  woman  suffragist 
and  farmer,  born  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  i3th  October, 
1839  She  is  a  daughter  of  Cassius  M.  Clay  and 
Mary  J,  VVarfield.  Her  childhood  and  youth  were 
passed  in  the  country,  and  she  was  educated  mainly 
by  private  tutors  from  Vale  College.  She  became 
the  wife  of  John  Frank  Herrick,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
^rd  October,  1860  She  was  divorced  from  him 
in  1872.  The  position  of  her  father  as  an  advocate 
of  free  speech  and  of  the  emancipation  of  the  negro 
slave  in  a  slave  State,  gave  her,  who  sympathized 
with  him,  the  independence  of  thought  and  action 
that  was  necessary  to  espouse  the  cause  of  woman's 
political  and  civil  freedom  in  the  same  conservative 
community,  and  she  met  much  opposition,  ridicule 
and  slights  with  equal  fortitude  Her  realization  of 
the  servile  position  of  women  under  the  laws  was 
brought  about  by  attending  a  convention  held  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  by  Lucy  Stone,  in  1868  or  1869. 
She  then  and  there  subscribed  for  books  and  pam- 
phlets and  gave  them  to  any  one  who  would  read 
them  and  wrote  articles  for  the  local  papers,  which  the 
editors  published  with  a  protest,  declaring  that  Mrs. 
Clay  alone  was  responsible  for  them.  She  was  the 
first  native  Kentuckian  to  take  the  public  platform 
for  woman  suffrage.  She  went  to  St.  Louis  in  1879, 
and,  presenting  herself  to  Miss  Susan  B.  Anthony, 
who  was  holding  a  convention  there,  asked  to  be 
admitted  as  a  delegate  from  Kentucky.  Miss  An- 
thony warmly  welcomed  her  and  appointed  her 
vice-president  for  Kentucky,  which  office  she  held 
in  that  association  as  long  as  it  existed.  In  1879 
she  organized  in  Lexington  a  suffrage  club,  the 
first  in  the  State.  In  1880  she  and  Mrs.  James 
Bennett  organized  one  in  Richmond  which  has 
continued  to  this  time.  Mrs.  Clay  was  a  member 


REBECCA  SOPHIA  CLARKE. 

"Little  Prudy  Stories"  (1864-6),  six  volumes; 
"Dotty  Dimple  Stories"  (1868-70),  six  volumes; 
"Little  Prudy's  Flyaway  Series"  (1871-74),  six 
volumes;  "The  Doctor's  Daughter"  (1873),  "Our 
Helen"  (1875);  "The  Asbury  Twins"  (1876); 
"Flaxie  Frizzle  Stories"  (1876-84),  six  volumes; 
"Quinnebasset  Girls"  (1877);  "Janet,  or  a  Poor 
Heiress,"  (1882);  "Drones'  Honey"  (1887);  "In 
Old  Quinnebasset"  (1891). 

CI/AXTON,  Kate,  actor,  born  in  New  York 
City,  in  1848.  Her  father,  Col.  Spencer  H.  Cone, 
commanded  the  6ist  New  York  regiment  during 
the  Civil  War.  Her  grandfather,  Rev.  Spencer  H. 
Cone,  was  a  Baptist  clergyman,  who  for  a  short 
period  was  an  actor.  Kate  Claxton  first  appeared 
with  Lotta  in  Chicago,  soon  afterwards  joined 
Daly's  Fifth  Avenue  Company,  and  then  became  a 
member  of  the  Union  Square  Company.  She  at- 
tracted no  special  notice  until  she  appeared  as 
Mathilde  in  "Led  Astray,"  in  1873,  in  which 
character  she  won  considerable  popularity.  Her 
greatest  success  was  Louise  in  "The  Two  Or- 
phans" first  brought  out  in  the  Union  Square 
Theater,  and  afterwards  produced  throughout  the 
United  States.  While  acting  the  part  in  the  Brook- 
lyn Theater,  the  building  was  destroyed  by  fire,  5th 
December,  1876,  with  much  loss  of  life.  Miss 
Claxton' s  coolness  on  that  occasion,  and  at  the 
Southern  Hotel  fire  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  shortly  after- 
wards, won  for  her  much  praise.  She  has  more 
recently  played  in  Charles  Reade's  "Double  Mar- 
riage," m  the  "Sea  of  Ice"  and  in  "Booties' 
r  *'  Miss  Claxton  was  divorced  from  her  first 


KATE  CLAXTON; 


husband,  Isidor  Lyon,  a  merchant  of  New  York. 
In  1876  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Stevenson, 
a  nieinber  of  her  company. 


and  vice-president  for  Kentucky  for  many  years  of 
the  American  Suffrage  Association,  and  was,  in 
1884,  elected  president  of  that  association,  when  it 
held  its  convention  in  Chicago.  She  was  the  leading 


i8o 


CLAY, 


CLAYTON. 


Kentucky  organizer  of  the  first  State  associa-  during  the  Indian  outbreak  The  Andrews  family 
tion,  formed  in  Louisville  after  the  convention  held  stuck  to  their  farm  near  the  little  village  Two  of 
there  by  Lucy  Stone  in  1881.  Livingin  Ann  Arbor,  the  older  sons  entered  the  army  of  defense  against 
Mich.,  for  some  years,  educating  her  two^  sons,  she 
organized  a  suffrage  club  there  and  was  Invited  by 
Mrs.  Stebbins  to  help  reorganize  the  State  associa- 
tion. She  was  made  president  pro  tern,  of  the  con- 
vention In  Flint,  where  the  present  Michigan  State 
Association  was  reorganized.  She  edited  a  column 
In  the  Ann  Arbor  "  Register "  for  some  time  on 
woman  suffrage.  By  invitation  of  the  Suffrage 
Association  of  Michigan,  she  spoke  before  the  Leg- 
islative Committee,  and  was  invited  by  the  senior 
law  class  of  the  University  of  Michigan  to  address 
them  on  the  "Constitutional  Right  of  Women  to 
Vote. J '  She  has  petitioned  Congress  and  addressed 
House  and  Senate  committees  for  the  rights  of 
women.  For  years  she  has  visited  the  State  Legis- 
lature and  laid  the  wrongs  of  women  before  that 
body,  demanding  as  a  right,  not  as  a  favor,  the 
equality  of  women  under  the  laws.  Mrs.  Clay  was 
for  years  the  only  worker  in  the  cause  except  her 
sisters,  and  she  was  the  first  to  demand  of  the  late 
constitutional  convention  that  they  emancipate  the 
women  of  Kentucky,  one-half  the  adult  people  of 
the  State.  Her  letter  was  read  before  the  conven- 
tion, and  she  was  the  spokesman  of  the  committee 
of  women  who  were  invited  to  the  floor  of  the^con- 
vention  to  hear  the  plea  from  the  Equal  Rights 
Association  of  Kentucky.  To  accomplish  the  civil 
and  political  freedom  of  women  has  for  years  been 


FLORENCE  ANDREWS  CLAYTON. 

the  Indians  and  were  in  the  battle  of  New  Ulm. 
Both  Mr.  Andrews  and  his  wife  were  natural,  though 
untrained  musicians,  and  all  of  their  ten  children, 
known  as  the  Andrews  Family,  inherited  musical 
ability.  In  1876  Miss  Andrews,  then  fourteen  years 
of  age,  went  upon  the  stage  with  her  brothers  and  sis- 
ters for  their  first  year  with  the  ' '  Swiss  Bells, ' '  They 
played  in  Minnesota  and  adjoining  States,  making 
trips  southward  as  far  as  the  southern  border  of 
the  Indian  Territory.  She  has  since  then  been 
continually  before  the  public,  except  for  longer 
or  shorter  vacations.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Fred  Clayton,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  3883,  who  is 
also  with  the  present  Andrews  Opera  Company, 
They  have  two  sons.  The  musical  culture  of  Mrs. 
Clayton  has  been  received  mostly  by  instruction 
from  and  association  with  some  of  the  most  com- 
petent vocal  artists  of  the  country,  while  she  has 
been  traveling  and  working  with  them.  She  has 
thus  obtained  that  thorough  and  practical  knowl- 
edge of  her  art  which  can  be  secured  in  no  other 
way.  Her  repertoire  consists  of  forty  operas, 
tragic  and  comic.  She  is  not  only  an  excellent 
vocalistj  but  also  a  fine  actor,  with  a  natural 
adaptation  to  dramatic  parts.  Her  voice  is  a  con- 
tralto. 

C:W$ARY,  Mrs.  Kate  McPhelim,  corre- 
spondent, born  in  Richibucto,  Kent  county,  New 
Brunswick,  aoth  August,  1863.  Her  parents,  James 
and  Margaret  McPhelim,  were  of  Irish  birth,  the  for- 
mer, with  his  brothers,  being  distinguished  for  intel- 
lectual ability  and  business  talents.  They  were 
extensively  engaged  in  the  timber  business,  and 
in  1856  her  uncle,  Hon.  Francis  MoPhelim,  wa$ 
Posttnaster^General  of  ,Ntw  Brunswick,  and  her 
father  held  the  office  of  hlrh  sheriff  of  the  county. 
Her  father's  death,  in  t8o$,  left  hfa  widow  with 


MARY  BARR  CLAY. 

her  chief  aim  and  labor.    She  is  now  vice-president 
of  the  Kentucky  Equal  Rights  Association. 

CLAYTON,  Mrs.  Florence  Andrews,  opera 
singer,  born  near  Le  Sueur,  Minn.,  in  1862.  She  is 
the  ninth  child  of  Rev.  Mr.  Andrews,  one  of  the 
pioneer  Methodist  ministers  of  Minnesota,  At 
that  time  Le  Sueur  was  well  out  on  the  wester*) 
frontier,  and  most  of  the  settlers  of  that  region 
abandoned  their  homes  and  crowded  into  St  Peter 


CLEARY. 


CLEAVES. 


three  small  children  and  limited  means,  which  pursuits  and  as  a  child  frequently  accompanied  him 
she  devoted  to  their  education.  Kate  was  edu-  on  his  professional  visits.  Her  education  was 
cated  in  the  Sacred  Heart  Convent,  St.  John,  obtained  in  the  public  schools  and  in  the  Iowa 
N.  B.,  and  later  attended  other  convent  schools  in  Stat  University,  but  because  of  Hmited  means  she 

was  unable  to  finish  the  collegiate  course  in  the 

„  ~  .  latter  institution.    After  she  was  sixteen,  she  alter- 

nately attended  and  taught  school  for  some  years. 
In  1868  the  family  moved  to  Davenport,  Iowa. 
There  Margaret  resolved  to  become  a  doctor 
instead  of  continuing  a  school  teacher.  Her  choice 
of  a  profession  was  not  regarded  with  favor  by  the 
various  members  of  her  family,  who  entertained  the 
prevailing  ideas  concerning  the  limitations  of 
woman's  sphere,  but  her  mind  was  made  up,  and 
in  1870  she  began  to  read  medicine  and  against 
their  wishes  entered  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  Iowa  State  University.  Their  opposition  did 
not  continue  long,  for  it  was  soon  made  manifest 
that  her  choice  of  a  profession  had  been  a  wise 
one.  In  1871  she  entered  the  office  of  her  pre- 
ceptor, Dr.  W.  F.  Peck,  who  was  dean  of  the 
faculty  and  professor  of  surgery  in  the  university. 
She  was  graduated  5th  March,  1873,  standing  at 
the  head  of  the  class.  Shortly  after  graduating, 
she  was  appointed  second  assistant  physician  in  the 
State  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  Mount  Pleasant, 
Iowa.  There  she  was  a  veritable  'pioneer,  for  up  to 
that  time  only  one  other  woman  in  the  world  had 
occupied  the  position  of  physician  in  a  public  insane 
asylum.  She  remained  in  the  asylum  for  three 
years  and  then  resigned  her  position  to  commence 
private  practice  in  Davenport  She  was  subse- 
quently appointed  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  asy- 
lum. While  practicing  medicine  in  Davenport, 
she  became  a  member  of  the  Scott  County  Medical 
Society,  being  the  second  woman  to  gain  admission 


KATE  McPHELIM  CLEAR V. 

this  country  and  in  the  old.  Her  pen,  which  had 
been  a  source  of  diversion  and  delight  to  her  since 
she  was  a  little  girl,  became,  when  necessity 
required,  an  easy  means  of  support.  Her  first 
published  poem  appeared  when  she  was  fourteen 
years  old,  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  she  has 
written  almost  continuously  poetry  and  fiction. 
On  26th  February,  1884,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Michael  T.  deary,  a  young  lumber  merchant  of 
Hubbell,  Neb.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cleary  have  kept  a 
hospitable  home,  welcoming  as  guests  many  dis- 
tinguished men  and  women.  Mrs.  deary's  stories 
are  largely  those  of  adventure  and  incident,  and 
are  published  in  newspapers  quite  as  much  as 
magazines.  She  has  contributed  prose  and  verse 
chiefly  to  the  New  York  "Ledger,"  "  Belford's 
Magazine,"  the  "Fireside  Companion/'  "Satur- 
day Night,"  "Puck,"  the  "New  York  Weekly/' 
the  "Current,"  "Our  Continent,"  the  Chicago 
"Tribune,"  "St.  Nicholas,"  "Wide-Awake/' 
and  the  Detroit  "  Free  Press. " 

C£J$AVES,  Miss  Margaret  Abagail,  doc- 
tor of  medicine,  born  in  Columbus  City,  Iowa.,  25th 
November,  1848.  Her  father  was  of  Dutch  and 
English  and  her  mother  of  Scotch  and  Irish  ances- 
try, but  by  birth  they  were  both  Americans.  Her 
father,  Dr.  John  Trow  Cleaves,  was  born  In  Yar- 
moitfh,  Maine,  in  1813,  and  her  mother,  Elizabeth 
Stronach,  in  Baltimore,  in  1820.  In  1843  they  were 
married  in  Columbus  City,  where  Dr.  Cleaves 
practiced  medicine  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  October,  1863.  He  was  a  man  who  took  a  deep 

interest  in  public  affairs,  and  twice  he  was  elected  a  to  that  body.  For  several  years  she  was  the  secre- 
member  of the  Iowa  Legislature,  fjrst  in  1852,  and  tary  of  the  society.  She  also  joined  the  State  Medical 
again  in  1861.  Margaret  was  the  third  of  seven  chil-  Society,  where  she  was  again  the  second  wotnan 
dren.  She  inherited  her  father1  s  tastie  for  medical  to  gain  admission.  She  was  the  first  woman  to 


MARGARET  ABAGAIU  CLEAVES. 


182 


CLEAVES. 


CLEAVES. 


become  a  member  of  the  Iowa  and  Illinois  Central 
District  Medical  Association,  During  her  resi- 
dence in  Davenport  she  was  an  active  member  of 
the  Davenport  Academy  of  Sciences.  In  1879  the 
board  of  trustees  of  the  State  Asylum  for  the  Insane 
chose  her  their  delegate  to  the  National  Confer- 
ence of  Charities,  which  that  year  met  in  Chicago, 
111.  In  that  conference  she  read  a  paper  on  ''The 
Medical  and  Moral  Care  of  Female  Patients  in 
Hospitals  for  the  Insane."  It  attracted  widespread 
attention,  and  was  printed  in  a  volume,  "Lunacy 
in  Many  Lands,"  which  was  published  by  the 
Government  of  New  South  Wales.  In  June,  1880, 
she  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Iowa  a 
State  delegate  to  the  National  Conference  of  Chari- 
ties in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  thus  the  distinction 
was  conferred  upon  her  of  being  the  first  female 
delegate  from  Iowa  to  that  body.  She  reported 
for  the  State  to  the  conference,  and  her  report  was 
subsequently  incorporated  in  the  Governor's  annual 
message.  That  same  year  she  was  appointed 
physician-in-chief  in  the  Female  Department  of  the 
Pennsylvania  State  Lunatic  Hospital  in  Harrisburg. 
After  three  years  of  hard  work,  rendered  all  the 
more  arduous  by  her  conscientious  devotion  to  the 
minutest  details  of  her  duties,  Dr.  Cleaves  was 
compelled  by  failing  health  to  resign  her  position. 
She  went  abroad  in  1883,  remaining  nearly  two 
years,  visiting  insane  hospitals  in  Scotland,  Eng- 
land, France,  Italy,  Germany,  Austria,  Switzer- 
land and  Belgium,  everywhere  receiving  flattering 
courtesies  from  men  of  recognized  eminence  in  the- 
treatment  of  insanity.  She  witnessed  operations 
In  general  hospitals  in  England,  France  and  Ger- 
many, and  in  Paris  she  was  for  several  months  a 
regular  attendant  at  lectures  and  clinics.  After  re- 
turning to  the  United  States,  she  opened  a  private 
home  for  the  reception  of  patients  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  conducting  also  an  office  practice  in  connec- 
tion with  her  other  work.  In  March,  1885,  she  was 
appointed  one  of  the  examining  committee  of  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  Iowa  State  University. 
It  was  the  nrst  honor  of  that  kind  bestowed  on  a 
woman  by  any  standard  medical  school  in  the 
United  States.  In  July  1886,  she  was  sent  as  a 
delegate  to  the  yearly  meeting  of  the  National 
Conierence  of  Charities,  which  was  held  in  St 
Paul,  Minn.  During  her  residence  in  Des  Moines 
she  was  an  active  member  of  the  Polk  County 
Medical  Society,  of  the  Missouri  Valley  Medical 
Association  and  of  the  Iowa  State  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. Before  all  those  bodies  she  read  Capers 
and  she  served  the  last-named  body  as  chairman 
of  obstetrics  and  gynaecology  in  the  session  of  1889. 
At  that  time  she  was  the  only  woman  who  had 
received  such  an  appointment  Her  work  was 
not  confined  to  medicine  alone.  She  took  a  deep 
interest  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  welfare*  and 
advancement  of  v  women.  She  organized  the 
Des  Moines  Woman's  Club  and  was  it$  first  presi- 
dent. Some  time  prior  to  that  she  had  become  a 
member  of  the  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Women.  Becoming  interested  in  the  subject  of 
electro-therapeutics,  she  went  to  New  York  in  the 
winter  of  i8#7  and  to  Paris  in  the  following  summer, 
to  prosecute*her  inquiries  and  investigation.  After 
her  return  she  continued  to  practice  for  a  while  in 
Des  Moines,  but  in  1890  she  retired  from  that  field 
and  went  to  New  York,  where  she  opened  an  office. 
She  there  joined  the  Medical  Society  of  the  County 
of  New  York,  the  American  Electro-Therapeutic 
Association  and  the  New  York  Women's  Press 
Club,  In  the  Postgraduate  Medical  School,  New 
York,  she  is  now  clinical  assistant  to  the  chair  of 
electrotherapeutics.  Since  she  took  up  her  resi- 
dence ia  New  York,  she  has  read  papers  before  the 


Medical  Society  of  Kings  County,  Brooklyn,  the 
New  York  Medico-Legal  Society,  the  American 
Electro-Therapeutic  Association  and  the  National 
Conference  of  Charities.  Many  of  them  have  been 
published,  and  all  of  them  are  distinguished  by 
painstaking  research,  clearness  of  statement  and 
logical  reasoning.  Though  a  very  busy  woman, 
though  her  chosen  fields  of -labor  and  study  have 
taken  her  far  away  from  the  paths  followed  by 
most  women,  she  has  sacrificed  none  of  those 
sweet,  helpful  and  peculiarly  womanly  charac- 
teristics which  endear  her  to  her  friends.  She  is 
a  woman  who  combines  in  a  most  felicitous  way 
gentleness  of  speech  and  manner  with  firmness  of 
character.  She  has  keen  insight  and  quick  sym- 
pathies, yet  cool  judgment. 

CI^MENT,  Mrs.  Clara  Erskine,  see 
WATERS,  CLARA  ERSKINE  CLEMENT. 

CI/ER.C,M me,  Henrietta  Fannie  Virginie, 
educator,  born  in  Paris,  France,  7th  February,  1841. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Alexandra  Louis  Sulpice 
Clerc  and  Marie  Josephine  Virginie  Grand-Fils. 
Her  grandfather,  Gen.  Le  Clerc,  fought  for  the  first 
Napoleon,  and  was  knighted  De  Saint  Clerc  by  him 
at  the  battle  of  Austerlitz.  Sulpice  Clerc  was  too 
strong  a  republican  to  bear  any  title.  He  was 
opposed  to  the  Empire  of  Napoleon  III  and  was 


HENRIETTA  FANNIE  VIROINIK  CLERC. 

one  of  the  conspirators  to  take  away  his  life.  The 
plot  was  discovered,  and  those  who  escaped  iiu* 
prisontnent  were  obliged  to  leave  Paris,  and  all 
their  jproperty  was  confiscated.  Suipice  Clerc  and 
his  wue  kved  in  various  parts  of  Europe  until  their 
children's  education  was  finished*  They  had  two 
sons  and  two  d&ttghters,  Henrietta,  the  elckst 
daughter,  was  graduated  from  the  Convent  of 'the 
Dames  Benedictifces,  where  she  had  beqn  since  the 
agre  pf  five.  The  family  then  c&me  to  this  country 
and  settled  to  New  York  City.  In  April,  iStfi, 
Henrietta  was  mauied  to  her  first  cousin,  Ftilix 
who  was  killed  the  following  July  in  the 


CLERC. 


CLEVELAND. 


i83 


battle  of  Bull  Run,  having  entered  the  Union 
army  as  a  French  Zouave  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War.  Since  that  time  Mme.  Clerc  has  sup- 
ported herself  by  teaching,  at  first  in  a  Quaker 
school  in  Bristol,  then  in  the  Packer  Collegiate 
Institute,  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.5  and  .  i  St.  ^Agnes' 
School,  Albany,  N.Y.,  in  each  of  whicn  schools  she 
remained  five  years.  In  iSSi  she  established  a 
school  of  her  own  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  where  she 
is  at  present  training  a  limited  number  of  girls 
each  year.  For  the  use  of  her  pupils  she  published 
several  years  ago  a  pamphlet  entitled  ''First  Steps 
in  the  Art  of  Speaking  French."  She  is  now 
editing  a  monthly  paper,  "L'Etude,"  for  those 
wishing:  to  perfect  themseK  es  in  her  native  tongue. 
CI/BV^I/AND,  Mrs.  Frances  Folsom,  wife 
of  Stephen  Grover  Cleveland,  the  twenty^second 
President  of  the  United  States,  born  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  2ist  July,  1864.  She  is  the  only  child  of  the 
late  Oscar  Folsom,  who  was  killed  in  a  carriage 
accident  in  1875.  Her  mother  is  still  living  in  Buf- 
falo, the  wife  of  Henry  E.  Perrine.  Miss  Folsom 
spent  her  early  school  days  in  Madame  Brecker's 
French  kindergarten.  After  Mr.  Folsom's  death 
the  widow  and  daughter  made  their  home  in 
Medina,  N.  Y.,  with  Mrs.  Folsom's  mother,  Mrs. 
Harmon.  Mr.  Cleveland  was  appointed  her  guard- 
ian-at-Iaw.  In  Medina  Miss  Folsom  attended  the 
high  school.  Returning  to  Buffalo,  she  became  a 
student  in  the  central  high  school,  where  she  was 
noted  for  her  brightness  in  study.  She  next  went 
to  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  where  she  entered  Wells  College, 
on  her  central  high  school  certificate,  which  ad- 
mitted her  to  the  sophomore  class  without  examin- 
ation. She  was  a  favorite  in  Wells  College.  She 


flowers  was  sent  to  her  from  the  White  House. 
After  graduating  from  college  she  went  abroad  for 
a  time  for  travel  and  study.  She  returned  from 
Europe  on  28th  May,  1886,  and  was  married  to  Mr. 
Cleveland,  in  the  White  House,  2nd  June,  1886. 
The  wedding  was  the  occasion  of  many  pleasant 
attentions  to  the  President  and  his  bride.  Her 
reign  as  the  first  lady  of  the  land,  was  a  brilliant 
one,  marked  by  tact  and  unfailing  courtesy.  She 
was  the  youngest  of  the  many  mistresses  of  the 
White  House.  When  Mr.  Cleveland's  presidential 
term  ended,  in  1889,  they  made  their  home  in  New 
York  City,  where  their  daughter,  Ruth,  was  born. 
In  that  city  her  life  has  been  filled  with  social  duties 
and  charitable  work  in  many  directions.  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

CI/EVEpAND,  Miss  Rose  Elisabeth,  au- 
thor,  born  in  Fayetteville,  N.   Y.,   in  1846,  and 


FRANCES  JFOLSOta  CLEVELAND. 


•u*as  graduated  in  June,  1885,  her  graduating  essay 
being"1 'cast'  in  the  form  of  a  story.  Her  future 
husband  was  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York 
while  she  was  in  college,  and  was  elected  President 
before  her  graduation,  oil  which  occasion  a  gift  of 


ROSE  ELIZABETH  CLEVELAND. 

moved  to  Holland  Patent,  N.  Y.,  in  1853.  She  is 
a  sister  of  ex-President  Cleveland  and  a  daughter 
of  Rey.  Richard  Falley  Cleveland,  a  Presbyterian 
preacher,  who  was  graduated  from  Yale  College  in 
1824,  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Neal,  and 
she  was  the  daughter  of  a  Baltimore  merchant  of 
Irish  birth.  The  Clevelands  are  of  English  de- 
scent, in  a  direct  line  from  Moses  Cleveland,  of  the 
county  of  Suffolk,  England,  who  came  to  the  Col- 
onies in  1635  and  settled  in  Wobum,  Mass.,  where 
he  died  in  1701.  Miss  Cleveland  is  in  the  seventh 
generation.  Her  father  was  settled  as  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Holland  Patent  in  1853. 
Rose  was  one  of  a  large  family.  Two  of  her 
brothers,  Louis  and  Frederick,  were  lost  at  sea  in 
1872  6n  the  return  trip  from  Nassau.  The  father 
died  in  1853  and  the  mother  in  1882.  One  married 
sister,  Mrs.  Louise  Bacon,  lives  in  Toledo,  Ohio. 
The  parents  were  persons  of  marked  force  of  char- 
acter, morally  and  intellectually.  Rose  was  edu- 
cated in  the  seminary  in  Houghton.  She  taught  in 
that  school  alter  graduation,  and  then  was  called  to 


1  84  CLEVELAND.  CLYMER. 

Lafayette,  Ind.,  where  she  took  charge  of  the  Col-  Pennsylvania,  brother  of  Heister  Clymer,  who  was  at 
legiate  Institute  She  taught  later  In  Pennsylvania  member  of  Congress  for  several  years.  Mrs.  Cly- 
in  a  private  school.  She  then  began  to  lecture  on  mer  made  her  professional  de"but  m  New^  York,  m 
history  before  classes  in  Houghton  Seminary.  Her  1872,  as  Pauline  in  the  "  Lady  of  Lyons.  In  the 
courses  of  lectures-  were  well  received,  and  after  spring  of  1874  she  went  to  Paris,  and  m  company 
her  mother's  death,  in  1882,  she  kept  her  home  in  of  her  brother  and  her  sister,  Miss  Linda  Dietz, 
Holland  Patent  and  continued  her  school  work,  so  favorably  known  in  America  and  in  ^  Lon- 
Her  reputation  as  a  lecturer  grew,  and  her  services  don,  she  spent  some  months  m  studying  in  the 
were  called  for  in  other  schools.  When  her  brother  French  school  of  dramatic  art  She  acted  after- 
was  elected  President,  she  accompanied  him  to  wards  both  in  London  and  the  provinces,  and  her 
Washington,  D.  C.,  and  presided  as  mistress  of  the  performances  of  the  principal  Shakespearean  parts 
White  House  until  his  marriage,  in  June,  1886.  Her  were  very  highly  commended.  Her  Juliet  was 
best  womanly  qualities  were  displayed  in  that  deli-  spoken  of  as  "a  revelation,  poetical  and  imagi- 
cate  and  difficult  position,  and  she  took  into  the  native  in  the  highest  degree.  "  In  1881  she  brought 
White  House  an  atmosphere  of  culture,  mdepend-  out  a  version  of  "  Faust,  "  adapted  by  herself  for 
enceand  originality  that  was  exceedingly  attractive,  the  English  stage,  in  which  she  played  Margaret, 
The  brightest  men  of  the  time  found  in  her  a  self-  and  was  called  '<  the  very  living  reality  of  Goethe's 
possessed,  intellectual,  thoroughly  educated  worn-  heroine."  The  fatigue  of  stage  life  proved  too 
an,  acquainted  with  several  modern  languages  and  much  for  Mrs.  Clyrner's  delicate  constitution,  and 
fully  informed  on  all  the  questions  of  the  day.  she  was  obliged  to  abandon  the  profession.  She 
After  her  brother's  marriage  she  returned  to  Hoi-  continued  her  public  readings,  however,  a  depart- 
land  Patent.  She  afterwards  taught  history  in  a  ment  of  the  dramatic  art  in  which  she  probably 
private  school  in  New  York  City.  She  has  not  has  no  peer,  and  MoncureD.  Conway  gaveexpres- 
written  much.  Her  published  works  are  "  George  sion  to  the  general  opinion  when  he  wrote  :  "  As 
Eliot's  Poetry  and  Other  Studies"  (New  York,  a  dramatic  reciter  and  interpreter  of  modern  ballad 
1885),  and  "The  Long  Run,"  a  novel,  (Detroit,  poetry  she  is  unequaled."  Nor  was  her  dramatic 
1886)!  She  accepted  a  position  as  editor  of  "Lit-  gift  her  only  one.  She  has  talent  as  an  artist 
erary  Life,"  a  magazine  published  in  Chicago,  but,  and  has  composed  many  songs  full  of  dainty  grace 
not  satisfied  with  the  management,  she  resigned,  and  melody.  Her  first  poems  were  published  in 
She  has  written  some  verse,  but  has  published  very  1873,  and  since  then  she  has  written  frequently 
little.  She  is  now  engaged  in  literary  work.  for  the  English  and  American  press.  In  1877 

CI/YM^R,  Mrs.  IJHa  Maria  Diets,  poet,  she  published  "The  Triumph  of  Love"  (Lon- 
born  in  New  York  City.  Even  as  a  child  she  don),  and  seven  years  later  "The  Triumph  of 
showed  many  signs  of  that  varied  genius  which  has  Time"  (London,  1884),  soon  followed  by  "The 
made  her  remarkable  among  the  women  of  her  Triumph  of  Life"  (London,  1885).  These  are 

mystical  poems,  composed  of  songs,  lyrics  and 
sonnets,  ranging  over  the  whole  gamut  of  human 
and  divine  love,  and  marked  by  the  same  high 
qualities  that  distinguished  all  her  work.  Notwith- 
standing all  this  self-culture,  she  has  not  neglected 
humanity.  While  in  London  she  was  an  enthusi- 
astic member  of  the  Church  and  Stage  Guild,  and 
of  the  religious  guild  of  St.  Matthews;  she  lectured 
before  workingmen's  clubs  and  took  part  in  many 
other  philanthropic  undertakings.  She  has  been 
connected  with  Sorosis  since  its  beginning,  in 
1868,  and  on  her  return  to  New  York,  in  i88r,  was 
immediately  put  upon  many  of  its  committees,  and 
served  for  two  years  as  its  president.  She  has* 
been  a  leading  factor  in  the  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  which  is  doing  so  much  to  forward  the 
harmonious  work  of  the  best  women  for  their  own 
highest  good  and  in  the  interest  of  the  world. 

COATUS,  Mrs.  Florence  J$arle,  poet,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  is  descended  from 
Ralph  Earle,  of  Rhode  Island,  who  came  from 
England  to  the  Colonies  in  1634,  and  was  one  of 
the  petitioners  to  Charles  II  for  permission  to  form 
Rhode  Island  into  a  corporate  colony,  Her  grand- 
father, Thomas  Earle,  was  a  noted  philanthropist, 
and  the  first  nominee  of  the  Liberty  Party  for  vice- 
president  of  the  United  States,  H  er  father,  George 
H.  Earle,  is  a  lawyer  of  distinction.  She  was 
thoroughly  educated,  having  studied  in  Europe  for 
some  time,  is  an  accomplished  musician,  and  pos* 
sesses  -strong  dramatic  talent.  The  writings  of 
Matthew  Arnold  have  been  a  great  Inspiration  to- 
her,  and  have  influenced  her  poetry.  During  his 
visits  to  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Arnold  made  his  home 
with  her  and  her  husband,  Edward  H.  Coates,  who 
is  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the 

time.  Her  father  died  while  she  was  very  young.  Fine  Arts.  He  is  a  generous  patron  of  art  and  of 
and  her  mother  at  first  objected  to  her  selection  artists.  Mrs.  Coatesrpottnis  are  finished  produc- 
ed a  theatrical  career,  but  finally  gave  consent  to  tions.  She  is  a  regular  contributor  to  the  *  'Ontury  " 
her  daughter's  dramatic  studies.  Early  in  her  "Atlantic  Monthly/*  "Harper's  Magazine  s>  and 
teens  she  married  the  late  Edward  M,  Clymer,  of  "Lippincott's  MatfameV'  and  to  other 


1 


ELLA  MARIA  DTBTZ  CLYMER. 


COATES. 


cals,  and  her  verses  have  been  \\idely  copied.  Her 
home  is  in  Philadelphia,  where  she  is  busied  with 
the  relations  of  a  full  social  and  domestic  life.  She 
has  a  summer  home  situated  on  the  Upper  St.  Regis 
Lake  in  the  Adirondacks. 

COBB,  Mrs.  Mary  Emilie,  educator  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  3ist  October, 
1838.  Her  father,  Dr.  George  Wells,  a  descendant  of 
Thomas  XVells,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  and  the  first  colonial  governor,  was 
early  in  life  a  physician  and  afterwards  a  preacher 
of  the  Disciples'  Church.  Leaving  Connecticut 
when  he  was  nineteen  years  old,  his  life  was  spent 
In  central  New  York  and  northern  Pennsylvania. 
Mrs.  Cobb's  maternal  grandfather  was  Dr.  Eben- 
ezer  Pratt,  also  of  an 
graduate  of  Middlebury 
few  years  spent  in  the  practic 
came  a  teacher,  in  which  profession  he  was  for 
many  years  prominent  in  Cnautauqua  county  and 
in  Ovid,  N.  Y.,  and  in  Troy,  Pa.  Thus  the  passion 
for  study  and  literature  and  the  love  for  teaching, 
early  shown  by  Mary  E.  Wells,  were  an  inherited 
tendency  fostered  by  early  influence.  At  eight 
years  of  age  she  began  to  write  verses,  and  about 
the  same  time  to  collect,  wash,  dress  and  teach  the 
stray  and  forlorn  children  of  the  neighborhood. 
During  her  school  years  she  was  a  contributor  to 
Elmira  and  Troy  papers  and  to  the  "Ladies'  Chris- 
tian  Annual"  and  "Arthur's  Home  Magazine,"  of 
Philadelphia.  At  fifteen  she  began  to  teach  as  an 
assistant  to  Dr.  Pratt,  her  granolfather,  and  under 
his  influence  became  ambitious  to  excel  in  that 
profession,  writing  often  on  topics  connected  with 
it,  besides  her  stories  and  poems  for  children.  She 
became  the  wife  in  1856  of  S.  N.  Rockwell,  of  Troy, 


tion"  (Philadelphia,  1875',  and  had  written  much 
for  religious  and  educational  publications.  "Facts 
and  Thoughts  About  Reform  Schools/'  in  the 
"  Educational  Monthly,"  of  New  York,  and  many 
articles  in  the  "  Children's  Hour,"  of  Philadelphia, 
were  illustrated  by  her  brother,  C.  H.  Wells,  an 
artist,  of  Philadelphia.  She  has  contributed  some 
articles  to  "Scribner's  Magazine,"  and  one  of  her 


MARY   EM  t LIE   COBB. 

poems,  "Acquainted  with  Grief,"  was  widely 
copied.  Mrs,  R<xkwell  had  become  deeply  inter- 
ested in  reformatory  institutions  for  boys  and  girls, 
and  she  gave  herself  with  enthusiasm  to  a  work 
which  seemed  to  open  just  the  field  for  which  her 
preferences  and  pursuits  had  prepared  her.  After 
some  years  spent  as  a  teacher  in  schools  of  that 
kind  in  Philadelphia,  New  York  and  Providence, 
her  work  as  assistant  superintendent  of  the  Con- 
necticut Industrial  School  for  Girls,  in  Middletown, 
attracted  the  attention  of  leading  philanthropists 
and  reformers,  as  seeming  to  give  a  practical 
solution  of  many  questions  in  relation  to  reform- 
atory and  industrial  training,  which  were  then 
widely  discussed.  In  1876  the  National  Prison  Con- 
gress met  in  New  York.  Mrs.  Rockwell  went  upon 
;  a  public  platform  for  the  first  time  and  read  a  paper 

( -  upon  the  topic  assigned,  "The  Training  and  Dis- 

;  posal  of  Delinquent  Children."     Early  in    1879, 

;  -  »  having  been  left  alone  with  a  little  daughter  ot 
|  ;';  eight  years,  she  accepted  the  position  of  superin- 
'^'\ ;  tendent  of  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School,  in  Mil- 
'4  "  waukee.  There  she  remained  seven  years,  during 
v  .  which  time  the  school  grew  from  thirty^eight  pupils 
v  and  three  teachers,  in  one  building,  to  two-hundred- 

twenty-five  pupils  and  twenty  assistants,  and  oc- 
cupying- three  large  and  well  appointed  buildings, 

. ,    ,.    „  ,  ,  .        designed,  erected  and  fitted  up  under  her  direction; 

Pa.,  and  resided  in  Iowa  for  several  years,  conbnu-  in  1882  Mrs.  Rockwell  became  the  wife  of  Dewey  A* 
ing  to  teach  and  write.  Previous  to  1870  she  had  Cobb,  assistant  superintendent  of  that  school,  and 
published  two  juvenile  books,  "Tom  Miller"  for  four  years  they  remained  at  its  head,  removing 
(Philadelphia,  1872),  and  "Rose  Thorpe's  Ambi-  in  1886  to  Philadelphia,  where  Mr.  Cobb  entered 


I!*LpRENC£  EAHLE  COAtES. 


1 86 


COBB. 


into  business,  desiring  that  Mrs.  Cobb  should  re- 
tire from  school  work,  to  which  she  had  given 
twenty-five  years  of  continuous  service.  In  Phila- 
delphia she  is  an  active  member  of  the  board  of 
managers  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Association, 
having  been  an  editor  of  its  organ*  "Faith  and 
Works,"  for  three  years,  and  she  is  one  of  the 
editors  of  the  "National  Baptist,"  Philadelphia. 
As  secretary  of  Foulke  and  Long  Institute  and 
Industrial  Training  School,  she  is  actively  supervis- 
ing the  erection  of  its  new  building  in  Philadelphia. 
Mrs.  Cobb  has  long  been  a  member  of  the  National 
Conference  of  Charities  and  Corrections  and  of  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women,  and 
she  has  several  times  read  papers  before  those 
bodies.  She  is  an  advocate  of  institutional  training, 
rather  than  of  the  "placing-out"  system,  for  neg- 
lected and  destitute  children.  She  is  earnest  and 
practical  in  the  promotion  of  manual  training  and 
technical  education,  and  to  her  patient  study  and 
efforts  much  of  the  success  of  that  movement  in 
several  States  may  be  traced.  Her  more  impor- 
tant recent  papers  have  been  "The  Duty  of  "the 
State  to  its  Dependent  Children,"  and  "Training 
and  Employments  in  Reformatories." 

COBB,  Mrs.  Sara  M.  Maxson,  art  teacher 
and  artist,  born  in  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  3oth  September, 
1858.  She  traces  her  lineage  on  her  father's  side 
to  the  Maxtons,  of  Maxton-on-the-Tweed,  in  Scot- 
land. Her  father' s  family  came  to  America  in  1 701 , 
after  having  been  fettled  in  England  for  genera- 
tions. Her  father,  E.  R.  Maxson,  A.M.,  M.D., 
LL.D.,  a  graduate  of  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  had  been  a  lecturer  on  medical 
subjects  in  the  colleges  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and 
Geneva,  N.  Y.  His  "Practice  of  Medicine"  and 
"  Hospitals:  British,  French  and  American,"  are 
well-known  books.  Her  mother,  Lucy  Potter  Lan- 
phere,  was  of  French-English  extraction.  Mrs, 
Maxson-Cobb  has  lived  in  Geneva,  Adams  and 
Syracuse,  R  Y.,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Kent's 
Hill,  Maine,  and  now  resides  in  Boulder,  Col. 
When  very  young  she  commenced  to  write  for 
amateur  papers.  When  about  eight  years  of  age, 
happening  to  read  an  article  on  drawing,  she  tried 
her  pencil  at  reproducing  the  simple  cuts  given  in 
it  for  copying,  with  a  success  so  surprising  to  her- 
self that  she  then  and  there  resolved  in  her  own 
mind  to  become  an  artist.  Her  parents  had  her 
taught  in  drawing  from  youth.  In  1883  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Liberal  Art  College  of  Syracuse 
University,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and  she  has  since  re- 
ceived from  it,  on  examination  in  a  post-graduate 
course,  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  Alpha  chapter  of  the  college  society,  Alpha 
Phi.  In  r3S6  she  was  graduated  from  the  Fine  Art 
College  of  the  same  University  with  the  degree 
Bachelor  of  Painting.  Immediately  after  graduat- 
ing she  was  induced  to  found  and  conduct  an  art 
school  in  connection  with  the  college  and  seminary 
in  Kent's  Hill,  Maine.  Under  her  management 
the  school  soon  became  successful.  In  1892  she 
was  engaged  by  the  regents  of  the  State  University 
of  Colorado  to  introduce  drawing  there,  and  she 
still  has  it  in  charge.  Her  Own  artistic  productions, 
though  yet  comparatively  few  in  number,  have 
been  well  received-  She  executes  in  all  usual  me- 
diums. A  strong  literary  taste  and  sympathy  for 
active  philanthropic  and  Christian  enterprise  have 
led  her  into  many  kinds  of  work.  Her  numerous 
poems,  stories  told  in  verse,  translations  from  the 
German,  travel-correspondence  and  articles  on  art 
subjects  Have  found  their  way  into  prominent  pub* 
lications,  She  is  a  believer  m  united  action,  and 
in  the  many  societies  to  which  she  belongs,  mis- 
-sionary,  temperance  art,  literary  and  scientific,  She 


is  recognized  as  a  superior  organizer  and  leader. 
Geology,  microscopy  and  photography  claim  a 
share  of  her  attention,  and  she  has  an  interesting  col- 
lection of  specimens  of  her  own  finding,  slides  of 


SARA  M.   MAXSON  COHB. 

her  own  mounting  and  photographs  01  her  own 
taking.  She  delights  in  music  and  has  a  cultivated 
contralto  voice.  In  March,  1890,  she  became  the  wife 
of  Herbert  Edgar  Cobb,  of  Maine,  a  graduate  of 
Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  Conn.,  and  now 
one  of  the  teachers  of  mathematics  in  the  State 
University  of  Colorado. 

COCHRAN^,  Miss  J$lteabeth,  author, 
journalist  and  traveler,  known  the  world  over  by 
her  pen-name,  "Nellie  Ely,"  born  in  Cochrane 
Mills,  Pa,,  5th  May,  1867,  a  place  named 'after  her 
father,  who  was  a  lawyer  and  for  several  terms  filled 
the  office  of  associate  judge  of  Armstrong  county, 
Pa.  She  is  a  descendant  on  her  father  s  side  of 
Lord  Cochrane.  the  famous  English  admiral,  who 
was  noted  for  nis  deeds  of  daring,  and  who  was 
never  happy  unless  engaged  in  some  exciting 
affair.  Miss  Cochrane's  great-grandfather  Coch- 
rane was  one  of  a  number  of  men  who  wrote  a 
declaration  of  independence  in  Maryland  near  the 
South  Mountains  a  long  time  before  the  historic 
Declaration  of  Independence  was  delivered  to  the 
world.  Her  great-grandfather,  on  her  mother's 
side,  was  a  man  of  wealth,  owning  at  one  time 
almost  all  of  Somerset  county,  Pa,  His  name  was 
Kennedy,  and  his  wife  was  a  nobleman's  daughter. 
They  eloped  and  fled  to  America.  He  was  an 
officer,  as  were  his  two  sons,  in  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Afterward  he  was  sheriff  of  Somerset  county 
repeatedly  until  old  a#e  compelled  him  to  decline 
the  office*  One  of  his  sons,  Thomas  Kennedy, 
Miss  Cochrane's  grand-uncle,  made  a  flying  tnp 
around  the  word,  starting  from  and  returning  to 
New  York  City,  where  hh  wife  awaited  his  amval 
It  took  him  three  years  to  make  the  trip;  and  h& 
returned  In  shattered  health.  Ho  at  on<M  set  about 


COCHRAXE. 


to  write  the  history  of  his  trip,  but  his  health 
became  so  bad  that  he  had  to  give  up  his  task. 
Her  father  died  while  Elizabeth  was  yet  a  child.  She 
was  educated  at  home  until  iSSo,  when  she  was  sent 
to  Indiana,  Pa.,  where  she  remained  in  a  boarding-- 
school until  iSSi.  Impaired  health  forced  her  to 
leave  school,  and  she  returned  home.  The  family 
moved  to  Pittsburgh,  and  there  she  began  her 
literary  career.  She  saw  an  article  in  the  Pittsburgh 
"  Dispatch  "  entitled  "What  Girls  are  Good  For." 
She  wrote  a  reply  to  the  article,  and  though  the 
reply  was  not  published,  a  paragraph  appeared  in 
the  " Dispatch"  the  day  after  she  sent  the  com- 
munication, asking  for  the  writer's  name.  Miss 
Cochrane  sent  her  name  and  received  a  letter  from 
the  editor,  requesting  her  to  write  an  article  on  the 
subject  of  girls  and  their  spheres  in  life  for  the 
"Sunday  Dispatch."  This  she  did.  The  article 
was  printed,  and  the  same  week  she  received  a 
check  for  it  and  a  request  for  something  else. 


ELIZABETH  COCHRANE. 


Her  next  subject  was  <c  Divorce,"  and  at  the  end  of 
the  article  appeared  the  now  famous  signature, 
"  Nellie  Ely."  Miss  Cochrane  assumed  it  on  the 
suggestion  of  George  A.  Madden,  managing  editor 
of  the  "Dispatch,"  who  got  it  from  Stephen  Foster's 
popular  song.  The  divorce  article  attracted  atten- 
tion. She  was  invited  to  the  office  and  made 
arrangements  to  accept  a  salary  and  devote  her 
time  to  the  "Dispatch."  Taking  an  artist  with 
her,  she  went  through  the  factories  and  workshops 
of  Pittsburgh,  and  described  and  pictured  the  con- 
dition of  the  working  girls.  The  articles  made  a 
hit.  Miss  Cochrane  became  society  editor  of  the 
"  Dispatch "  and  also  looked  after  the  dramatic 
and  art  department,  all  for  a  salary  of  ten  doHars 
per  week.  She  decided  to  go  to  Mexico  to  write 
a^out  its  people.  At  that  time  she  was  receiving 
fifteen  dollars  per  week.  She  went  and  her  letters 
printed  in  the "'  Dispatch  "  were  fill  6f  interest  and 
were  widely  copied  She  had  neVer  been  out  of 


her  State  before,  but  she  traveled  everywhere  in 
Mexico  that  a  railroad  could  take  her.  Her  mother 
was  her  companion  on  that  trip.  Returning  to 
Pittsburgh,  she  became  dissatisfied  with  that  field, 
quit  the  "  Dispatch,"  and  went  to  New  York  City. 
She  did  syndicate  work  for  a  while.  One  day  she  lost 
her  pocketbook  and  all  the  mone>  she  possessed. 
She  was  too  proud  to  let  her  friends  know,  and  she 
sat  down  and  thought.  Before  that  she  had  written 
to  the  ''World/'  asking  the  privilege  of  going  in 
the  balloon  the  "World  "was  about  sending  up  at 
St.  Louis,  but,  as  final  arrangements  had  been  com- 
pleted, her  suggestion  was  not  favorably  received. 
Now  finding  herself  penniless,  she  made  a  list 
of  a  half-dozen  original  ideas  and  went  to  the 
"World"  office,  determined  to  see  Mr.  Pulitzer 
and  offer  them  to  him.  Having  no  letter  of  intro- 
duction and  being  unknown,  she  found  it  almost 
an  impossibility  to  gain  an  audience.  For  three 
hours  she  talked  and  expostulated  with  different 
employe's,  before  she  finally  exhausted  their  denials 
and  was  ushered  into  the  unwilling  presence  of 
Mr.  Pulitzer  and  his  editor,  John  A.  Cpckerill. 
Once  there,  they  listened  to  her  ideas  and  immedi- 
ately offered  her  twenty-five  dollars  to  give  them 
three  days  in  which  to  consider  her  suggestions. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  she  was  told  that  her  idea 
to  feign  insanity  and,  as  a  patient,  investigate  the 
treatment  of  the  insane  in  the  Black  well  Island 
Asylum  was  accepted.  Miss  Bly  did  that  with  such  - 
marked  success  and  originality  of  treatment,  and 
attracted  so  much  attention,  that  she  secured  a 
permanent  place  on  the  "  World 5J  staff.  She 
originated  a  new  field  in  journalism,  which  has  since 
been  copied  all  over  the  world  by  her  many  imita- 
tors. Her  achievements  since  her  asylum  expose 
have  been  many  and  brilliant.  Scarcely  a  week 
passed  that  she  had  not  some  novel  feature  in  the 
*'  World.* *  Her  fame  grew  and  hertasks  enlarged, 
until  they  culminated  in  the  wonderful  tour  of  the 
world  in  72  days,  6  hours,  ir  minutes  and  14 
seconds.  That  idea  she  proposed  to  Mr.  Pulitzer 
one  year  before  he  approved  and  accepted  it. 
Owing  to  delayed  steamers,  Miss  Bly  lost  fifteen 
days  on  land,  but  she  was  the  first  to  conceive  and 
establish  a  record  for  a  fast  trip  around  the  world. 
Since  Miss  Cochrane  "girdled  the  globe/'  others 
have  repeated  the  feat  in  less  time.  Her  news- 
paper work  resulted  in  many  reforms.  Her  expos£ 
of  asylum  abuses  procured  an  appropriation  of 
$3,000,000  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  insane,  in 
addition  to  beneficial  changes  in  care  and  manage- 
ment. Her  expose"  of  the  "  King  of  the  Lobby" 
rid  Albany  of  its  greatest  disgrace;  her  station- 
house  expose*  procured  matrons  for  New  York 
police-stations;  her  expose"  of  a  noted  "electric" 
doctor's  secret  rid  Brooklyn  of  a  notorious  swin- 
dler. Miss  Cochrane  left  journalism  to  do  literary 
work  for  a  weekly  publication.  She  is  now  a  resi- 
dent of  New  York. 

COB,  Miss  Emily  M.,  educator,  born  near 
Norwalk,  Ohio.  She  was  graduated  from  Mt. 
Holyoke  Seminary,  in  1853,  with  the  honors  of  her 
class.  For  a  time  she  turned  her  attention  to  oil- 
painting  and  other  art-work,  for  which  she  has  a 
talent  She  then  taught  with  success  in  seminaries 
and  colleges  in  New  England  and  Pennsylvania, 
and  afterward  in  the  Spmgler  Institute,  In  New 
York  City.  Realizing  more  and  more  the  futility  of 
building  upon  the  iiiiperfect  foundations  of  charac- 
ter usually  laid  in  early  childhood,  she  saw  clearly 
that  the  hope  of  the  world  is  in  the  right  training 
of  the  little  children.  That  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  American  kindergarten,  the  first  school 
of  the  kind  in  New  York  City.  The  American 
kindergarten  system  is  the  result  of  more  than 


i88 


COE. 


COGHLAN. 


twenty  years  of  practical  work  in  the  school-room. 
She  erected  a  kindergarten  building  at  her  own  ex- 
pense, in  the  Centennial  Exposition  of  1876,  where 
material,  much  of  her  own  invention  was  exhibited 
and  examined  by  educators  from  all  parts  of  the 
world.  In  1872  Miss  Coe  went  to  Europe  for  the 
purpose  of  studying  educational  methods.  Her 
life  is  an  exceedingly  busy  one.  She  has  given 
courses  of  lectures  and  conducted  training  classes 
in  Normal  institutes  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  be- 
sides single  lectures  in  many  places.  At  home  she 
conducts  the  American  Kindergarten  and  Normal 
Training  School  in  New  York  City  and  East  Or- 
ange, N.  J.  Miss  Coe  is  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  "  American  Kindergarten  Magazine/'  estab- 
lished ten  years.  She  is  president  of  the  American 
Kindergarten  Society.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  and 
a  life  member  of  the  National  Teachers'  Associ- 
ation. She  is  a  very  earnest  Christian. 

COGHI^AN,  Rose,  actor,  bora  in  London, 
Eng.,  in  1852.  Her  family  was  a  religious  one, 
and  her  mother  desired  Rose  to  become  a  clois- 
tered nun.  Her  brother,  Charles  Coghlan,  threw 


ROSE  COGHLAN. 

aside  wig  and  gown  to  marry  a  pretty  actress.  He 
went  on  the  stage,  and  he  advised  Rose,  who  had 
shown  t  talent  in  private  theatricals,  to  adopt  the 
profession  of  actor.  Rose,  whose  only  public 
appearance  had  been  in  the  r61e  of  organist  and 
singer  in  the  village  Church  choir,  followed  her 
brother' s  advjce,  The  father,  a  well-known  literary- 
man,  had  died  young,  leaving  his  family  poor,  and 
Rose  felt  the  need  of  earning  her  own  living. 
Acting  upon  her  brother's  suggestion,  she  maae 
her  de*but  as  one  of  the  witches  in  "  Macbeth,'*  in 
1868,  in  Greenock,  Scotland.  She  next  appeared 
as  Cupid  in  the  burlesque,  "Ixion,"  She  next 
went  to  Cheltenham,  Eng.,  where  she  played  small 
soubrette  parts  in  the  Theater  Royal*  There 
the  leading  lady  quarreled  with  the  manager  and 


left,  and  Rose  stepped  into  her  place.  She  next 
went  to  London,  and  for  four  years  she  played  in 
burlesque  and  comedy  through  the  English  prov- 
inces. In  1872  she  came  to  the  United  States 
with  the  Lydia  Thompson  troupe.  She  made  her 
debut  in  New  York  on  2nd  September,  as  Jupiter 
in  "  Ixion."  The  late  E.  A.  Sothern  engaged 
her  to  support  him,  and  she  left  the  "  Ixion  "  com- 
pany and  played  Mrs.  Honeyton  in  "The  Happy 
Pair."  Lester  Wallack  next  engaged  her.  Re- 
turning to  England,  Miss  Coghlan  played  a  number 
of  important  engagements  with  Wallack  and  made 
a  tour  of  Ireland  with  Barry  Sullivan.  Returning 
to  London,  she  received  a  cablegram  from  Wallack, 
offering  her  the  position  of  leading  lady  in  his  New 
York  theater.  In  1880  she  appeared  in  Wallack's 
Theater,  in  the  roles  of  Lady  Teazle,  Countess 
Leika,  Lady  Clare  and  Rosalind,  winning  a  pro- 
nounced success  in  each.  She  played  in  Wallack's 
company  until  1885.  In  1887  she  joined  the  Abbey- 
Wallack  Company,  but  left  it  because  displeased 
with  a  part  assigned  to  her  in  ' *  L'  Abbe  Constantin. ' ' 
She  was  recalled  for  a  revival  of  old  comedies, 
when  Wallack's  Theater  ceased  to  be  the  home  of 
a  stock  company.  During  the  past  few  years  Miss 
Coghlan  has  played  in  various  new  r61es,  including 
two  plays,  "Jocelyn"  and  "Lady  Barter,"  written 
by  her  brother.  Miss  Coghlan  has  been  twice  mar- 
ried. Her  first  husband  was  a  Mr.  Browne,  from 
whom  she  got  a  divorce.  She  was  married  again  in 
1885,  to  C  J.  Edgerly,  who  got  a  divorce  from  her 
in  1891.  Miss  Coghlan  has  won  high  rank  as  an 
actor. 

COHEN,  Miss  Mary  M.,  social  economist, 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  26th  February,  1854.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  Henry  and  Matilda  Cohen,  a  prom- 
inent Jewish  family.  Henry  Cohen  was  born  in  Lon- 
don, England,  in  1810,  came  to  the  United^States  in 
1844  and  went  into  business  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  died  in  1879.  He  was  identified  with  many  Jewish 
and  unsectarian  philanthropic  societies.  Mrs,  Cohen 
was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  She  was  a 
woman  of  fine  musical  and  elocutionary  talents  and 
was  prominent  in  charitable  work.  The  daughter, 
Mary,  studied  in  Miss  Ann  Dickson's  private  school 
in  Philadelphia  until  she  was  fourteen  years  'old, 
learning  French,  English,  Latin  and  drawing.  She 
then  went  to  Miss  Catherine  Lyman's  school,  where 
she  continued  her  studies,  After  leaving  school 
she  took  a  course  in  literature  under  Professor 
Chase,  and  studied  German  for  three  years.  From 
the  age  of  seven  she  was  taught  in  music  by  her 
mother  until  prepared  for  instruction  from  masters* 
She  began  to  write  short  stones  when  she  was  thir- 
teen years  old.  Her  first  printed  essay, u  Religion 
Tends  to  Cheerfulness, "  appeared  in  the  "Jewish 
Index,"  and  she  has  since  been  a  prominent  con- 
tributor to  religious  periodicals,  both  Jewish  and 
Christian,  writing  under  the  pen-name  "Coralie." 
Her  literary  productions  cover  editing  of  letters  of 
travel,  biography,  serial  stories  and  religious  articles 
and  essays.  She  has  prepared  a  number  of  impor- 
tant papers  on  Hebrew  charities,  on  subjects  of 
current  interest  and  on  social,  literary  and  intel- 
lectual problems.  She  has  visited  Iiurope  three 
times  and  has  filled  a  number  of  responsible 
positions  in  various  philanthropic  societies.  She  is 
a  woman  of  great  versatility,  a  talented  author,  an 
artist,  a  wood-carver,  a  stenographer  and  type- 
writer,  and  a  successful  teacher,  She  has  served  as 
the  president  of  the  Browning  Club  of  Philadelphia, 
of  which  she  was  the  founder,  as  the  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Jewish  Publication  Society  of 
America,  as  a  superintendent  of  th$  Southern  He~ 
brew  Sunday-school,  as  president  of  the  society 
under  whose  direction  the  schools  are  conducted,, 


COHEN,  M?IT.  189 

as  a  member  of  some  of  the  leading  literary  and  Elizabeth  was  the  fourth  daughter  of  the  family, 
art  clubs  of  Philadelphia,  such  as  the  Contem-  She  was  educated  in  the  female  seminary  in  Worth- 
porary  Club,  the  Fairmount  Park  Association,  and  ington.  After  her  graduation  she  was  engaged  as 
as  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Penn-  a  teacher  in  that  institution,  and  held  her  position 

until  her  marriage,  i5th  April,  1844,  to  Harvey  Coit, 
of  Columbus,  Ohio.  Her  home  has  been  in  that 
city  ever  since  her  marriage.  Mrs.  Colt  is  an  ex- 
cellent housekeeper,  but  she  has  always  found  time 
for  a  good  deal  of  philanthropic  and  charitable 
work  outside  of  her  home.  She  is  the  mother  of 
eight  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  the 
comfort  of  her  declining  years.  During  the  Civil 
War  she  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  committee 
of  three  appointed  to  draft  the  constitution  of  the 
Soldiers'  Aid  Society.  To  that  organization  she 
devoted  much  of  her  time  for  three  years,  and  her 
work  was  invaluable  to  the  society.  She  is  in- 
terested actively  in  all  the  progressive  and  reform 
movements  of  the  time  She  was  chosen  president 
of  the  first  Woman's  Suffrage  Association  organ- 
ized in  Columbus.  For  many  years  she  has  served 


MARY  M.  COHEN. 

sylvania  Museum  and  School  of  Industrial  Art. 
When  the  New  Century  Club  was  formed  by  the 
executive  committee  of  the  Women's  Centennial 
Commission,  after  the  Exposition  of  1876  was 
closed,  Miss  Cohen  became  a  member,  and  was 
subsequently  elected  to  the  executive  board.  For 
a  year  she  had  charge  of  the  writing  class  organ- 
ized by  the  New  Century  Guild,  and  for  three  years 
directed  a  Browning  class.  In  November  of  1888 
that  class  developed  into  an  independent  society, 
which  now  has  a  membership  of  nearly  six-hundred 
men  and  women,  including  some  of  the  leading 
people  of  Philadelphia.  In  1884  Miss  Cohen  was 
invited  by  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland,  one  of  the 
directors  of  the  American  Social  Science  Associa- 
tion, to  present  to  that  organization  a  paper  on  He- 
brew charities.  The  paper  was  read  by  its  author 
before  the  convention  held  in  Saratoga,  N.  Y.»  i2th 
September,  1884,  was  favorably  received,  discussed 
and  published.  Miss  Cohen  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  association  and  placed  in  the  social  econ- 
omy department.  In  the  affairs  of  the  Jewish  com- 
munity Miss  Cohen  has  taken  a  strong  interest  and 
an  active  part  Receiving  heir  religious  inspiration 
from  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Morais,  her  love  for  the  religion, 
the  history,  the  achievements  and  progress  of  the 
Jewish  people  has  been  deep  and  abiding.  She 
taught  the  Bible  class  in  the  Northern  Hebrew 
Stondaygsehool  for  a  number  of  years.  Miss  Cohen 
was  chosen  to  serve  on  the  Philadelphia  committee 
of  the  Cohimbian  Exposition,  in  the  department  of 
social  economy. 

COIT,  My®.  J£liza1>etiL,  humanitarian  and  tem- 
perance worker,  bora  in  Worthington,  Ohio*  loth 
January,  1820.  Her  parent^  Joseph  and  Nancy 
Agnes  Greer,  were  natives  of  Belfast,  Ireland, 


ELIZABETH  COIT. 

as  treasurer  of  the  Ohio  Woman  Suffrage  Associ- 
ation. 

COIT,  Miss  Irene  Williams,  bora  in  Nor- 
wich, Conn  ,  in  1873.  She  is  the  only  daughter  of 
General  and  Mrs.  James  B.  Coit.  She  won  a 
reputation  by  success  in  passing  the  Yale  Col- 
lege entrance  examination  in  1891,  and  is  by  no 
means  insensible  to  the  impetus  her  venture  in 
knocking  at  the  doors  of  Yale  has  been  instru- 
mental m  giving  to  the  cause  of  co-education  in 
American  colleges.  Already  that  venture  has  been 
effective  in  modifying  stringent  college  laws  in 
various  quarters.  From  her  earliest  school  days 
she  was  proficient  in  her  studies.  She  took  the 
full  classical  course  in  the  Norwich  free  academy 
and.  was  graduated  in  June,  1891,  with  highest 
honors:  Her  determination  to  try  the  Yale  exami- 
nations with  the  male  classical  students  of  her 
class,  was  born  solely  of  her  generous  ambition. 


190 


COIT. 


COLBY. 


Her  Instructor,  Dr.  Robert  P.  Keep,  arranged  to  Nicholas."  She  was  for  five  years  fashion-editor  of 
have  Prof.  Seymour,  of  Yale,  give  Miss  Coit  an  the.  ^  Household  "  Though  naturally  fond  of 
examination  with  his  class.  Besides  her  aptitude  society,  delicate  health  and  a  desire  to  give  her  best 
as  a  student,  Miss  Coit  has  long  manifested  a  energies  and  talents  to  her  literary  work  have 

rendered  her  somewhat  retiring.  She  has  made 
use  of  various  pen-names,  but  is  best  known  to 
editors  and  the  public  by  her  maiden  name,  H. 
Maria  George.  A  stanch  advocate  of  temperance 
and  equal  rights  for  both  sexes,  she  furthers  these 
*  as  well  as  every  other  good  work  by  her  pen.  Her 
home  is  in  Warner,  N.  H. 

COI/BY,  Miss  Sarah  A.,  physician,  born  in 
Sanbornton,  N.  H.5  3ist  May,  1824.     She  is  one  of 
eight  children,  of  whom  two  survive,  herself  and  a 
sister,   Dr.  Esther  W.  Taylor,    of  Boston,  Mass. 
Dr.  Colby  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
her  native  town  and  the  academy  in  Sanbornton 
Square.     After  leaving  school  she  taught  for  some 
time,  but  failing  health  compelled  her  to  give  up 
that  work.      She  returned  to  her  home  and  re- 
mained there  until  her  health  was  improved.     Dur- 
ing her  illness  she  realized  the  great  need  of  women 
physicians,  and  she  became  much  interested  in 
studying  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  her  own  condi- 
tion.    After  becoming  much  improved  in   health 
she  went  to  Lowell,  Mass.,  where  she  opened  a 
variety  and  fancy  goods  store,  continuing  the  study 
of  medicine  and  prescribing  for  many  who  called 
upon  her.     Concluding  to  make  the  practice  of 
medicine  her  life  work,  she  sold  out  her  store  and, 
after  preparing  herself  more  fully,  located  for  p^rac- 
*'   :    tice  in  Manchester,  N.  H,,  where  she  was  received 
'  ,  :     by  the  public  and  by  some  of  the  physicians  with 
I    great  cordiality.    Dr.  Colby  gained  a  large  and 
i ' ,"  j    lucrative  practice,  which  kept  her  there  nine  years, 
!  ;,, '          '<; ,  ,  /  /     f    when,  desiring  a  larger  field,  she  removed  to  Boston, 

IRENE  WILLIAMS  COIT. 

marked  literary  capacity.  Her  first  essay  in  the 
field  of  letters  some  time  ago  was  especially  suc- 
cessful. Since  the  summer  of  1891  she  has  contrib- 
uted to  various  newspapers  and  publications  a 
variety  of  articles.  Miss  Coit  comes  of  old  New 
England  stock.  Her  father,  General  James  B. 
Coit,  was  a  distinguished  soldier  in  the  Civil  War. 
In  the  administration  of  President  Cleveland  he 
was  chief  of  a  pension  bureau  in  Washington. 
Her  mother,  a  refined  and  charming  lady,  is  a 
daughter  of  A.  P.  Willoughby,  representing  one  of 
the  oldest  families  in  Norwich,  Miss  Coit  lives 
with  her  parents  in  Norwich,  v 

CO3UBY,  Mrs.  H.  Maria  George,  author,  born 
in  WarnevN.  H.,  ist  October,  1844.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Oilman  C,  and  Nancy  B,  George  and 
the  wife  of  Frederick  Myron  Colby.  She  is  of 
English  descent  on  both  sides  of  the  family  and 
inherits  literary  talents  from  ancestors  connected 
with  Daniel  Webster  of  the  present  century,  and  on 
the  George  side  from  families  whose  coat-of-arms 
dates  back  to  the  days  of  ancient  chivalry  Her 
literary  work  was  the  writing-  of  novelettes.  Later 
she  wrote  considerably  for  juvenile  publications, 
and  she  is  an  acknowledged  authority  upon  domes- 
tic topics.  Circumstances  have  rendered  it  im- 
possible for  Mrs.  Colby  to  give  her  whole  time  to 
literary  work,  but  her  articles  have  appeared  in  the 
"  Housewife,"  the  "  Housekeeper, "  th#  "  House- 
keeper's Weekly,"  the  " Christian  at  Work," 
'  'Demorest's  Monthly  Magazine,  * ' '  'Arthur's  Home 
Magazine,'3  "Youth's  Companion, "  the  "Congre- 

gatfonalisjt,"  the  Portland  "  Trarmcript "  "  Ladies'  Mass.  One  object  of  her  removal  was  to  give  h^r 
World,'*  "Good  Cheer,"  the  Philadelphia  "press"  whole  attention  to  gynaecology;  that  sh<j  accom- 
the  Chicago  "Ledger/'  the  "Golden  Rule,  "the  plhhed  to  a  #reat  extent  Dr,  Colby  was  one  of 
"Household/'  "Good  Housekeeping''  ana  "St  the  first  women  physiqans  In  Boston,  aiid  she  did 


H*  MARIA  GKOfcOK  COW. 


COLBY. 


COLE. 


191 


a  remarkable  work  there.  She  has  been  called  to  of  Harvard  and  an  ordained  minister  in  the  Uni- 
meet  in  consultation,  in  the  large  cities  of  New  tarian  Church.  Seven  children  have  been  born  to 
England,  some  of  the  most  scientific  men  physi-  them,  one  dying  in  childhood  and  one  in  early 
cians  of  the  age,  from  whom  she  received  every  manhood.  Mrs.  Cole  served  as  secretary  of  the 

Iowa  Unitarian  Association,  for  seven  years  devot- 
ing the  mature  energies  of  her  mind  to  that  labor 
of  love,  preaching  in  various  pulpits  of  the  denom- 
ination, creating  and  carrying  on  a  large  corre- 
spondence in  post-office  mission  work,  attending 
conferences,  forming  religious  clubs  and  lending  a 
hand  to  any  agency  for  the  promotion  of  human 
welfare.  She  also,  by  special  request,  gave  the 
charge  at  the  ordination  of  Mary  A.  Safford  in 
Humbolt,  Iowa,  in  1880,  and  a  year  later  performed 
the  same  service  at  the  ordination  of  Volney  B. 
Gushing,  in  Iowa  City.  She  took  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  temperance  crusade,  riding  many  miles 
to  meet  an  appointment,  with  the  mercury  twenty 
degrees  below  zero,  sometimes  holding  three  or 
four  meetings  at  different  points  in  twenty-four 
hours.  In  1885  she  was  made  the  Iowa  superin- 
tendent of  White  Shield  and  White  Cross  work  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  The 
new  crusade  against  the  subtle  foe^  of  impurity 
aroused  the  conscience,  heart  and  brain  of  the  wife 
and  mother,  and  she  gave  herself  unreservedly  to 
that  work,  making  hundreds  of  public  addresses, 
handling  the  subject  with  rare  delicacy  and  ^  skill, 
and  winning  the  sympathy  and  warm  appreciation 
of  all  right-thinking  people.  Her  earnest  talks  to 
women  have  been  a  marked  feature  of  her  work, 
and  more  recently  her  published  leaflets,  "  Helps 
in  Mother  Work  "  and  <4A  Manual  for  Social  Purity 
Workers,"  are  admirable.  In  1889  she  received 
the  offer  of  the  place  of  associate  national  super- 
intendent, but,  loyal  to  her  feeling^of  duty  to  the 

•••I 

SARAH  A.   COLBY. 

courtesy.  In  the  first  fifteen  years  of  her  profes- 
sional experience  she  was  eclectic  in  practice,  but 
after  her  sister  entered  the  Hahnemann  Medical 
College  of  Chicago,  she  took  up  the  study  of  medi- 
cine of  that  school,  and  for  fifteen  years  that  has 
been  her  mode  of  treatment,  in  which  she  has  been 
very  successful.  She  is  still  in  practice,  though  her 
health  does  not  permit  her  to  give  her  entire  time 
to  professional  duties. 

COI/B,  Mrs.  Cordelia  Throop,  temperance 
reformer,  born  in  the  town  of  Hamilton,  N.  Y..  ijth 
November,  1833.  Her  mother,  a  young  and  beautiful 
woman,  dowered  with  the  fine  instinct  of  the  artist, 
died  when,  her  child  Cordelia  was  but  two  years  of 
age.  In  her  early  womanhood  her  father  died,  her 
nearest  then  of  birth  and  kin  being  an  only  brother, 
two  years  younger  than  herself.  She  was  received 
into  the  home  of  her  grandparents  and  became  a 
favorite  among  her  numerous  relatives.  Her  liter- 
ary and  religious  impulses  soon  asserted  themselves. 
One  of  the  dreams  of  her  early  girlhood  was  a 
foreign  mission.  As  education  was  the  initial  step 
toward  future  activities,  she  entered  Hamilton 
Academy,  and  just  before  graduation  an  alluring 
offer  of  a  home  with  an  aunt  and  an  uncle  in  Gales- 
burg,  111.,  and  a  position  as  a  teacher  in  the  West  , 
was  accented.  Heir  life  shaped  itself  to  the  voca- 
tion of  a  teacher.  In  Keokuk,  Iowa,  a  private  in- 
stitute for  youngf  people  was  established  under  the 
management  of  R.  M,  Reynolds,  with  Miss  Throop 
as  associate.  From  that  field  of  labor  Mr.  Reynolds 
and  Miss  'throop  transferred  their  energies  to  the 
North  Illinois  Institute,  In  Henry,  III.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1856.  Miss  Throop  became  the  wife  of  William 
Ramey  Cole,  an  earliest  student  and  active  philan- 
thropist, a  graduate  of  the  Theological  Department 


CORDELIA  THROOP  COLE. 

non-partisan  side  of  the  dividing  lines,  she  de- 
clined. The  home  of  Mrs.  Cole,  in  Mt.  Pleasant, 
lowa^  is  a  center  of  generous  hospitality  to  all  human- 
kind. There  the  outcast  have  been  sheltered,  the 


£92 


COLE. 


COLLIER. 


stricken  comforted,  the  tempted  strengthened,  the  of  Dubuque.    Her  mother  was  a  member  of  an  old 

sinful  forgiven,  the  cultured  and  aspiring  made  glad!.    Baltimore  family.     None  of  the  hardships  and  pri- 

COi^,  Miss  Elisabeth,  author,  born  in  Dari-  vation  that  go  with  pioneer  life  were  known  to  the 

en,  Wis.,  i6th  January,  1856.    Her  father's  name  little  Ada     The  lead    mines   were    a   source   of 

wealth  to  her  father  and  his  ^  brothers,  and  soon  a 
group  of  spacious  brick  mansions  arose  on  a  beauti- 
ful bluff  above  the  city,  wherein  dwelt  the  Lang- 
worthy  households.  In  one  of  these  Ada  grew  up, 
a  strong,  vigorous,  attractive  child.  In  early  girl- 
hood she  was  for  a  time  a  pupil  in  a  girls'  school 
taught  by  Miss  Catherine  Beecher  in  Dubuque. 
Afterward  she  went  to  Lasell  Seminary,  Auburn- 
dale,  Mass.  Having  always  found  she  could 
accomplish  anything  she  chose  to  undertake,  she 
there  thought  she  could  do  the  last  two  years'  work 
in  one  year,  and  had  nearly  succeeded,  when  she 
was  taken  ill  of  brain  fever.  In  spite  of  that  she 
was  graduated  in  1861,  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen. 
In  1868  she  became  the  wife  of  Robert  Collier,  and 
has  since  lived  in  Dubuque.  She  has  one  son. 
She  began  to  write  for  penodicals  in  her  girlhood. 
She  is  the  author  of  many  sketches,  tales  and  short 
poems,  of  several  novels,  and  of  one  long,  narrative 
poem,  "Lilith"  (Boston,  1885).  The  last  is  her 


ELIZABETH  COLE. 

was  Parker  M.  Cole,  and  her  mother's  maiden  name 
was  Amelia  Y.  Frey.  The  latter  was  a  descendant 
of  the  Freys  and  Herkimers  whom  Harold  Frederic 
describes  so  accurately  in  "In  the  Valley."  She 
was  also  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  early  settlers  of 
Detroit,  named  St.  Martin,  who  was  a  man  of  note 
in  those  days,  and  whose  house,  built  in  1703.  still 
stands  and  "is  known  as  the  )  'Old  Cass  House. >f  All 
that  concerns  Amelia  Cole  is  of  interest  to  western 
people,  because,  like  her  daughter,  Elizabeth,  she 
was  a  well-known  writer.  Cotemporaneously  their 
sketches  and  stories  appeared  in  such  periodicals 
as  "Good  Cheer,"  "Outing"  and  the  '^Current." 
Both  were  frequent  contributors  to  the  "Weekly 
Wisconsin. ' '  Elizabeth  Cole  has  also  written  accept- 
ably for  "St.  Nicholas,"  "Good  Housekeeping" 
and  the  "  Housewife."  She  has  done  a  great  deal 
of  excellent  literary  work,  but  her  life  has  been 
exceedingly  uneventful  from  the  time  she  was  born 
and  brought  up  "in  the  edge  of  a  little  village,  so 
small  that  the  edge  is  very  near  the  center,"  as  she 
says,  to  the  present  time.  Her  mother  died  in  1889, 
and  not  long  afterward  she  went  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa,, 
where  she  is  at  present  living  with  a  married  sister. 
During  her  mother's  lifetime  the  two  made  their 
home  in  Milwaukee.  Their  mutual  gifts,  their 
cheerful  temperaments  and  the  earnestness  of  their 
aims  won  for  them  many  true  friends  in  the  best 
circles  of  that  city. 

COIJJBR,  Mt0.  Ada  Kaiigworthyy  poet, 
born  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  23rd  December,  1843, 
in  the  first  frame  *house  ever  built  within  tie 
present  bounds  of  the  State  of  Iowa.  Her  father, 
a  descendant  of  New  England  pioneers,  was 
among  the  very  first  to  explore  the  lead  regions 
of  Iowa,  ancj  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  city 


ADA  T.ANOWORTHY  COLLIER. 

greatest  work,  nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  that  she 
should  be  accounted  a  poet  rather  than  a  novelist, 
COW,INS,  Mrs.  Delia,  educator,  philanthro- 
pist and  reformer,  born  in  FrankUnton,  Schoharie 
C9unty.  N.  Y.,  2$th  November,  1830.  Her  mother 
died  when  she  was  a  young  woman,  and  her  father 
soon  afterward  moved  to  Michigan.  Miss  Delia 
Krum  at  the  aare  of  fourteen  years  entered  the  State 
Normal  School  in  Albany,  N,  Y,,  and  was  gradu- 
ated after  the  usual  course*  In  1846  she  accepted 
the  assistant  principalship  of  a  school  in  Genesefy 
N*  Y,,  associated  with  Henry  W,  Collins  as  prin- 
cipal, He  was  a  graduate  of  the  State  Normal 
School.  They  were  married  in  FrarMnton  la 
1849,  They  moved  to  Elmira,  N,  Y,,  ana  Mr, 
Collins  was  largely  instrumental  in  the  surveying  and 


COLLINS. 


COLLINS 


laying  out  of  that  city.  In  1855  they  moved  to  Mission  of  Fort  Worth.  Its  purpose  is  to  reach 
Janesville,  Wis.  Mr.  Collins  was  elected  superin-  the  people  on  the  street  and  the  children.  Mission 
tendent  of  the  city  schools  for  several  terms,  and  Sunday-schools  are  founded  and  earned  on^also 
was  connected  with  the  founding  and  building  up  nightly  gospel  meetings  and  tent  gospel  meetings. 

Her  next  work  was  the  opening  and  founding, 

__  _  with  other  women,  of  a  woman's  home,  a  home  for 

,  unfortunate  women  on  the  streets.  A  foundling 
home  in  connection  with  it  has  been  started.  She 
was  engaged  in  the  winter  of  1891-1892  in  delivering 
lectures  throughout  Texas  in  behalf  of  the  home. 
She  has  had  the  State  social  purity  department  work 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in 
charge,  and  is  also  the  president  of  the  XVoman's 
Board  of  Foreign  Missionary  Work  of  the  Cumber- 
land Presbyterian  Church  of  North  Texas. 

COUSINS,  Mrs.  l^mily  Parmely,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Bristol,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y., 
i  ith  August,  1814.  She  is  of  New  England  parents, 
who  were  early  settlers  of  the  "  Genesee  Country. " 
Before  the  end  of  her  first  decade  she  became  an 
industrious  reader,  especially  of  history  and  poetry, 
A  large  part  of  her  second  decade  was  spent  in 
teaching  country  schools.  As  an  evidence  of  her 
success,  she  received  a  salary  equal  to  that  given  to 
male  teachers,  something  as  unusual  in  those  days 
as  in  these.  She  always  advocated  equal  freedom 
and  justice  to  all.  Quite  possibly  an  early  bias  was 
given  to  her  mind  in  that  direction,  while  sitting  on 
her  father's  knee,  listening  to  his  stones  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary War  hi  which  he  participated.  The 
efforts  of  Greece  to  throw  off  the  Turkish  yoke  en- 
listed her  sympathy,  which  expressed  itself  in  a 
poem,  giving  evidence  of  remarkable  depth  of  mind 
in  one  but  twelve  years  of  age.  Naturally  she 
became  an  Abolitionist,  even  before  the  general 
anti-slavery  agitation.  With  public  affairs  and  po- 


DELIA  COLLINS. 

of  the  Institute  for  the  Blind  in  Janesville.  He  was 
the  first  president  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Northwestern  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company,  of 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  In  1865  he  became  an  invalid, 
,and  was  confined  to  the  house  for  eleven 
years.  It  was  at  that  time  the  public  life  of  Mrs. 
•Collins  began.  Mr.  Collins  had  founded  a  large 
business.  His  excessive  labors  brought  on  nervous 
paralysis,  from  which  he  never  recovered.  There 
were  two  sons  and  a  daughter  born  to  them  in 
Janesville.  Their  daughter  died,  and  business 
matters  involved  their  property  with  great  losses. 
Mrs.  Collins,  in  the  pressure  of  home  matters,  the 
continued  and  hopeless  illness  of  her  husband, 
opened  a  select  school  for  young  women,  and 
taught  French  and  German  and  English  literature. 
Her  influence  among  the  literary  societies  of  the 
city  was  extensive.  In  1876  Mr.  Collins  died.  In 
1884  Mrs.  Collins  became  interested  in  Bible  study, 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  work, 
church  and  city  charity,  and  did  much  in  those 


Faith,"  she  accepted  the  doctrine  of  "Divine 
Healing"  and  was  healed  of  a  long-standing 
spinal  trouble,  and  has  since  been  sustained  in  both 
health  and  the  faith  work.  She  is  now  established 
in  Fort  Worth,  Texas,  where  she  moved  with  her 
•sons  in  1888.  In  connection  with  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  work,  she,  with  Mrs.  Belle 
Burchill,  of  Fort  Worth,  opened  a  bootblack's 
home,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  founding  of  an 
orphanage.  A  building  was  given  for  their  work, 
and  the  home  now  contains  nearly  seventy  children, 
also  assisted  in  opening  the  Unipn  Bethel 


EMILY  PARMELY  COLLINS* 

litical  questions  she  was  always  familiar.  The  full 
development  of  woman's  capacities  she  believed  to 
be  of  supreme  importance  to  the  well-being  of  hu- 
manity and,  chiefly  through  the  press,  has  ever 


194  COLLINS. 

advocated  woman's  educational,  industrial  and  po- 
litical rights.  According  to  the  '  'History  of  Woman 
Suffrage,"  she  organized  the  first  woman  suffrage 
society  and  sent  the  first  petition  for  suffrage  to  the 
legislature.  That  was  in  1848  in  her  native  town. 
During  the  Civil  War  she  went  with  her  two  sons, 
one  a  surgeon,  to  the  battle-fields  of  Virginia  and 
did  efficient  service  as  a  volunteer  nurse.  In  1869 
she  with  her  family  removed  to  Louisiana,  where 
she  buried  her  second  husband.  In  1879,  as  a  new 
State  constitution  was  being  framed,  a  paper  from 
Mrs.  Collins,  giving  her  ideas  of  what  a  just  consti- 
tution should  be,  was  read  to  the  delegates  and  elic- 
ited praise  from  the  New  Orleans  press.  For  the 
last  twelve  years  s.he  has  residedin  Hartford,  Conn. 
In  1885  she,  with  Miss  F.  E.  Burr,  organized 
the  Hartford  Equal  Rights  Club,  and  she  is  its 
president.  She  wrote  occasional  stories,  to  illus- 
trate some  principle,  for  the  "Pacific  Rural  "  and 
other  journals.  Not  ambitious  to  acquire  a  literary 
reputation,  and  shrinking  from  publicity,  she  sel- 
dom appended  her  name.  For  several  years  she 
wrote  each  week  for  the  Hartford  "Journal/'  under 
the  pen-name  "  Justitia,"  a  column  or  two  in  sup- 
port of  human  rights,  especially  the  rights  of 
woman.  She  also  urged  the  same  before  each  leg- 
islature of  Connecticut.  As  a  solution  of  the  Hquor 
problem,  some  years  since  she  advocated  in  the 
Hartford  "Examiner"  the  exclusive  manufacture 
and  sale  of  liquor  at  cost  by  the  government.  She 
also  urged  a  change  from  the  present  electoral  sys- 
tem to  that  of  proportional  representation,  and  in- 
dustrial cooperation  in  place  of  competition.  Al- 
ways abreast  or  in  advance  of  the  world's^  progres- 
sive thought,  her  pen  is  ever  busy.  Dignified  and 
quiet,  modest  to  a  fault,  she  is  justly  noted  among 
the  intellectual  inhabitants  of  Hartford. 

COI/I/INS,  Miss  I/auta  Sedgwick,  musi- 
cian, dramatic  reader  and  amateur  actor,  was  born  in 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  At  an  early  age  she  gave 
unmistakable  evidence  of  marked  ability,  and  even 
genius,  both  as  a  musician  and  an  elocutionist.  She 
studied  under  able  masters  and  was  graduated 
several  years  ago  from  the  Lyceum  School  of 
Acting,  New  York  City.  She  is  a  skilled  pianist,  a 
reader  of  established  reputation,  and,  though  not 
upon  the  professional  dramatic  stage,  has  appeared 
in  many  difficult  r61es  for  the  benerit  of  charities,  in 
the  theaters  of  New  York,  Brooklyn  and  other 
cities.  She  has  studied  vocal  music  and  has  a 
sympathetic  voice  of  wide  range.  She  has  com- 
posed music,  much  of  which  is  published,  and  has 
a  large  collection  of  songs,  part-music  and  piano- 
forte selections  and  a  volume  of  poems  yet  to  be 
brought  out  "The  Two  Republics, " ^a  march 
which  she  wrote,  was  played  at  the  unveiling  of  the 
Statue  of  Liberty,  and  Monsieur  Bartholdi  ex- 
pressed to  her  his  'Compliments  upon  its  merits. 
She  composed  a  minuet  tor  the  first  performances 
in  English  in  this  country  of  "Les  Pr6cieuses 
Ridicules/'  given  at  the  Lyceum  Theater,  New 
York.  She  was  also  prominently,  identified 
with  the  performance  of  Sophocles'  tragedy  of 
"  Electra/'  which  was  given  in  March,  1889,  in  the 
Lyceurqt  Theater,  New  York,  and  subsequently  in 
the  Hollis  Street  Theater,  Boston,  Mass,,  and  by 
the  request  of  the  Faculty  in  Harvard  College, 
Cambridge,  Mass.  She  composed  all  of  the 
music  for  that  play  and  taught  it  to  the  chorus, 
which  contained  only  a  lew  persons  who  could  read 

,  music.  On  loth  December,  1889,  at  Proctor's 
Twenty -third  Street  Theater,  New  York,  was 
the  occasion  of  the  first  presentation  of  a  char- 
acter sketch  in  four  acts,  entitled  "Sarah  Tarbox, 
M.A,,"  which  was  written  especially  for  Mis$ 
Collins  by  Charles  Barnard,  In  that  work  she 


COLLINS. 

a  brilliant  success.  She  spoke  with  imaginary  char- 
acters, rode  in  an  imaginary  railroad  train,  went  to 
the  theater,  attended  a  reception;  yet  no  one  was 
before  the  audience  but  herself.  She  interpreted 
vividly  all  the  different  parts  throughout  the  entire 
play;  she  held  the  audience  during  the  phases  _of  a 
scene  on  Broadway,  New  York,  a  scene  in  a 
boarding-house  room,  closing  with  a  scene  in  St. 
Luke's  Hospital,  without  the  aid  of  any  properties 
and  with  but  two  plain  chairs  on  the  stage.  In  the 
play  she  used  her  various  gifts  and  figured  as  com- 
poser, pianist,  singer,  dancer  and  reciter.  The 


LAURA  SEDGWTCK  COLLINS. 

achievement  was  "unique  in  the  history  of  the  stage. 
She  has  since  brought  out  other  successful  mono- 
logues. Her  versatility  is  coupled  with  high  merit 
in  each  line  of  effort 

COJ/WNB,  Mrs.  Miriam  Dreary,  actor, 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1864.  Her  father, 
William  Curran  O'Leary,  of  London,  Eng.,  was  an 
artist  and  designer  by  profession.  Her  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Miriam  Keating,  and  at  the  time 
of  her  marriage  she  was  on  a  visit  to  Boston  from 
Halifax:,  N.  S,,  her  native  place,  Their  daughter 
Miriam  was  their  first  child,  She  received  her 
education  in  the  public  school^  of  Boston,  and 
attended  the  Franklin  grammar  school  and 
the  girls'  high  school,  and  was  graduated  from 
both  with  honors.  Her  aim  throughout  her  years 
of  preparation  was  to  fit  herself  as  a  teacher. 
After  her  father's  death,  encouraged  by  her  cousin, 
Joseph  Haworth,  and  by  other  mends,  she  chose 
the  stage  as  her  profession  and  began  at  once  her 
efforts  in  that  direction.  Her  first  success  was  as 
Rosalie  in  "Rosedale"  during:  the  engagement  of 
Lester  Waliack  in  the  Boston  Museum*  She  spent 
one  season  in  the  company  of  Edwin  Booth  and 
Lawrence  Barrett,  after  which  she  returned  to 
the  Boston  Museum,  and  ts  now  (1892)  a  member  of 
the  stock  company  of  that  theater.  Sh#  has  ap- 
peared in  many  widely  different  r61es,  ranging  fron* 


OiLUNX 

Smike  in  "Nicholas  Kickleby,"  Topsy  in  "Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin,"  and  Sophia  in  "The  Road  to  Ruin," 
to  Jess  in  *  'Lady  Jess. ' '  On  25th  January,  i  $92,  she 


»L.VAX. 


:95 


departure  in  the  temperance  work  among  the  child- 
ren, in  that  it  was  largely  intellectual,  the  scholars 
being  arranged  in  classes,  reciting  to  teachers  and 
reviewed  by  a  superintendent,  aided  throughout  by 
the  systematized  use  of  text-books,  tracts,  charts 
and  experiments.  Those  educational  methods  corn- 
mended  themselves  to  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  Miss  Colrnan  was 
elected  editor  of  one  page  of  the  national  organ 
for  one  year,  to  push  that  elementary  work,  which 
soon  became  the  prevailing  model  throughout  the 
woman's  work  and  In  other  temperance  organiza- 
tions. In  1875  Miss  Colman  was  appointed  super- 
intendent of  literature  in  the  Woman's  National 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  position  she 
held  for  fifteen  years.  During  that  time  she  wrote 
or  edited  and  published  upward  of  five-hundred 
books,  tracts,  pamphlets  and  lesson  leaves.  Among 
the  books  and  pamphlets  from  her  pen  are :  "  The 
Catechisms  on  Alcohol  and  Tobacco"  (1872 \ 
which  has  reached  a  circulation  of  300,000 ;  "The 
Juvenile  Temperance  Manual  for  Teachers"; 
"The  Primary  Temperance  Catechism";  "The 
Catechism  on  Beer";  "The  Sunday  School 
Temperance  Catechism;*'  "The  Temperance 
School";  "Alcohol  and  Hygiene";  "The  Tem- 
perance Hand-Book  for  Speakers  and  Work- 
ers"; "An  Evening  with  Robinson  Crusoe/* 
and  smaller  -pamphlets,  tracts  and  leaflets  for 
juveniles  and  adults.  She  edited  during  that  time 
"The  Young  People's  Comrade"  and  "The 
Temperance  Teacher."  She  has  issued  many 
chromo  cards  with  temperance  mottoes  for  birth- 
day, holiday,  Easter,  Valentine  and  everyday  use. 
An  effective  testing  apparatus,  capable  of  showing 
a  variety  of  helpful  chemical  experiments,  has  been 


MIRIAM  O'LEARY  COLLINS. 


became  the  wife  of  David  A.  Collins,  a  prominent 
physician  of  Boston, 

COWMAN,  Miss  Julia,  temperance  educator 
and  worker,  born  in  the  valley  of  the  Sacandaga, 
Fulton  county,  N.  Y.  She  is  of  Puritan  and  Hugue- 
not ancestry.  In  1840  the  family  removed  to  Wis- 
consin, her  father,  Rev,  Henry  R.  Colman  being 
sent  as  missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians  near 
Green  Bay.  In  1849  she  entered  the  preparatory 
department  of  the  Lawrence  Uniyersity,  in  Apple- 
ton,  Wis.  She  was  graduated  in  the  collegiate  ,; 
course  in  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.,  in  1853,  her  specialties 
being  natural  history  and  languages.  After  teach- 
ing for  a  time,  she  entered  the  Sunday-school 
union  and  tract  department  of  the  Methodist  Pub- 
lishing House,  in  New  York  City,  where  she 
became  known  as  "Aunt  Julia"  of  "The  Sunday- 
school  Advocate,"  and  by  other  literary  work. 
While  there,  she  started  anti-tobacco  leagues  for 
boys,  numbering  over  one-hundred  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  In  pursuing  medical  and  hygienic 
studies  she  first  learned  the  leading  facts  about  the 
character  of  alcohol,  and  especially  that  it  could  be 
dispensed  with  in  medicine.  Always  an  abstainer, 
she  then  saw  how  she  could  work  for  total  absti-  ! 
nence  successfully,  and  she  began  in  1868  to  write 
and  lecture  on  the  subject  She  took  partial 
courses  in  different  medical  colleges,  that  she 
mignt  learri  their  teachings  about  alcohol  and  pl> 
tain  a  sound  physiological  basis  for  further  studies. 
She  spoke  before  local  temperance  societies*  teacfar  *' 
ers'  institutes  and  Methodist  conferences,  deliver- 
ing upward  of  one-hundred  lectures  previous  to 
the  crusade.  Other  engagements  prevented  b&r  gut  together  by  her,  and  with  its  aid  she  has  de- 
frpoi  taking  an  active  part  in  the  uprising,  but  in  Iivered  courses  of  illustrated  lectures  in  Silver 
1875  she  entered  the  local  work  and  originated  the  Springs,  Ocean  Grove,  Toronto  and  other  places, 
first  "temperance  school."  That  marked  a  new  heir  main  object  being  to  simplify  scientific  teachings 


JULIA  COLMAN, 


196  COLMAN. 

and  make  them  attractive  to  persons  of  all  ages. 
Her  specialty  in  literary  work  for  adults  is  the 
system  of  tract  distribution  by  topics  suited  to  the 
educational  needs  of  communities,  especially  in 
the  total  abstinence  line,  laying  a  solid  founda- 
tion for  other  wise  and  effective  temperance  work. 
She  prepared  a  series  of  sketches  of  the  State 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  presidents, 
published  in  "Demoresfs  Magazine."  She  has 
written  much  on  health  topics  and  the  whole- 
some preparation  of  food  for  "Moore's  Rural 
New  Yorker,"  for  the  "Ladies*  Repository,"  the 
" Phrenological  Journal,31  "Good  Health"  and 
other  periodicals.  She  is  now  superintendent  of 
the  health  department  of  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  with  her  office  in 
the  Bible  House,  New  York  City,  where  it  has 
been  for  years.  From  girlhood  she  has  been  a 
devout  evangelical  Christian,  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  her  main  object 
in  all  her  philanthropic  work  is  to  aid  others  in 
attaining  a  physical  development  which  shall  en- 
able them  better  to  serve  God,  themselves  and 
their  fellow  men. 

COWMAN,  Mrs.  I^ncy  Newfcall,  anti-slavery 
agitator  and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Sturbridge, 
Worcester  county,  Mass.,  26th  July,  1817.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Danforth.  Her  mother  was  a 


LUCY  NfiWHALL   COLMAN. 

Newhall  and  a  direct  descendant  of  John  Alden 
and  Priscilla.     She  was  early  a  student  of  the 

E'uzzling  problem  of  slavery  in  a  land  of  freedom. 
a  1824  and  up  to  1830  a  revival  of  religion  swept 
Over  New  England,  and  Lucy  was  again  puzzled  to 
understand  the  benefit  of  such  a  revival  if  human 
beings  were  elected  to  be  saved  from  the  begin- 
ning. She  turned  to  the  Bible  and  read,  but  Tier 
confusion  became  deeper.  The  result  was  that  she 
became  a  Liberal  in  religion,  a  free  thinker  and  a 
free  speaker.  She  joined  the  Universalist  Church 
while  young,  but  afterwards  became  a  Spiritualist. 


COLMAN. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  years  she  was  married  and 
went  to  Boston,  Mass.  Her  husband  died  of  con- 
sumption in  1841.  In  1843  she  was  married  a 
second  time.  In  1846  she  began  to  agitate  /or 
equal  rights  for  woman  and  for  the  emancipation 
of  the  slaves.  In  1852  her  husband,  who  was  an 
engineer  on  the  Central  Railroad,  was  killed  in  a 
railroad  accident,  leaving  her  alone  with  a  seven- 
year  old  daughter.  Mrs.  Colman,  left  with  a  child 
and  no  resources,  asked  the  railroad  company  for 
work,  but  they  refused  the  favor.  She  applied  for 
the  position  of  clerk  at  the  ladies'  window  in  a 
post-office,  for  work  in  a  printing  office,  and  for 
other  positions,  but  was  in  each  case  rejected  be- 
cause she  was  a  woman.  She  then  began  to  teach 
in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  doing  for  $350  a  year  the  work 
that  a  man  received  f  800  for  doing.  The  *  col- 
ored school"  in  Rochester  was  offered  to  her, 
and  she  took  it,  resolving  that  it  should  die.  She 
advised  the  colored  people  to  send  their  children 
to  the  schools  in  their  own  districts,  until  the 
school  was  dead.  This  was  done  in  one  year. 
Mrs.  Colman  was  invited  by  Miss  Susan  B. 
Anthony  to  prepare  a  paper  to  read  at  a  State 
convention  of  teachers.  The  paper  caused  a  sen- 
sation. Mrs.  Colman  urged  the  abolition  of  cor- 
poral punishment  in  the  schools  of  Rochester. 
Wearying  of  school  work,  she  decided  to  begin  her 
labor  as  an  abolitionist.  She  delivered  her  first 
lecture  in  a  Presbyterian  church  near  Rochester, 
which  had  been  secured  by  her  friend,  Mrs.  Amy 
Post.  She  attented  the  annual  convention  of  the 
Western  Anti-Slavery  Society  in  Michigan,  and 
that  meeting  was  turned  into  a  spiritualistic  gather- 
ing. She  lectured  in  various  towns  in  Michigan, 
Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois.  Her  meetings  were 
disturbed,  and  she  and  her  co-workers  were  sub- 
jected to  all  kinds  of  annoyances  and  to  malicious 
misrepresentation  in  the  press  on  many  occasions. 
She  attempted  some  work  in  Iowa  and  Wisconsin, 
but  the  reformers  were  few  in  those  sparsely  settled 
States.  In  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  she  did 
much  in  arousing  public  sentiment  on  slavery  and 
woman's  rights.  In  1862  her  daughter,  Gertrude, 
entered  the  New  England  Woman's  Medical 
College,  and  died  within  two  weeks.  The  funeral 
was  conducted  by  Frederick  Douglass.  Then  Mrs. 
Colman  went  to  Washington  to  serve  as  matron 
in  the  National  Colored  Orphan  Asylum.  She 
afterwards  was  appointed  teacher  of  a  colored 
school  in  Georgetown,  D.  C.  She  has  held  many 
other  positions  of  the  philanthropic  kind.  In  late 
years  she  has  been  conspicuous  among  the  Free- 
'thinkers.  Her  home  is  now  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

COMFORT,  Mrs.  Anna  Manning,  doctor 
of  medicine,  born  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  igth  January, 
1845,  In  her  childhood  Miss  Manning's  parents 
removed  to  Boston,  Mass,,  where  she  received  her 
academic  education.  An  early  liking  for  the  stud- 
ies of  anatomy  and  physiology  was  discovered  by  her 
aunt,  Mrs.  Clemence  Lozier,  M.  D.,  the  founder 
and  for  twenty  years  the  dean, of  the  New  York 
Medical  College  for  Women.  Miss  Manning  en- 
tered Dr.  Lozier' s  office  as  a  student.  Dr.  Lozier 's 
large  and  generous  hospitality  brought  to  her  house 
many  of  me  leading  reformers  of  the  time,  and 
from  intercourse  witn  them  Miss  Manning  drew 
much  of  that  sympathetic  inspiration  ^  and  breadth 
of  view  which  marked  her  personality  in  later  years. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  first  cla$$  in  the  New 
York  Medical  College  for  Women.  At  the  gradu- 
ating exercises  of  that  class  speeches  were  made  by 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  Horace  Greeley,  Henry  J. 
Raymond  and  Hon,  S.  S.  Cox  ill  behalf  of  enlarg- 
ing the  sphere  of  woman's  activities,  and  especially 
on  her  entering  th$  domain  of  medicine.  At  that 


COMFORT. 


COMF<  )RT. 


197 


time  the  opposition  to  women  students,  which  and  versatile;  she  has  marked  histrionic  powers, 
almost  amounted  to  persecution,  was  manifested  to  and  could  have  achieved  distinguished  success  as 
the  first  class  of  lady  students,  among  other  things,  an  artist,  musician  or  actor,  or  on  the  lecture 
by  the  rude  treatment  they  received  from  the  men  platform. 

CON  ANT,  Mrs.  Frances  Augusta,  journal- 
ist and  business  woman,  born  in  West  Burlington, 
N.  Y.,  23rd  December,  1842.  Her  parents  were 
Curtis  and  Martha  R.  Hemingway.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  western  part  of  the  State  and  in  Brook- 
lyn, where  she  became  the  wife,  in  1864,  of  Claudius 
W.  Conant,  of  New  York.  In  early  girlhood  she 
became  a  contributor  to  New  York  publications. 
Since  1882  Mrs.  Conant  has  been  a  resident  of 
Chicago,  111.  She  usually  passes  the  winters  in 
traveling  through  the  South.  She  was  for  several 
years  a  special  correspondent  of  the  "Living 
Church  "  and  a  contributor  to  the  "Advance"  and 
other  religious  publications  of  Chicago,  as  well  as 
to  some  class  journals,  and,  occasionally,  short 
stories  of  hers  appeared  in  leading  New  York  and 
Philadelphia  publications.  During  the  New  Orleans 
Exposition  of  i884-'85  she  was  the  only  special 
woman  correspondent  in  that  city  for  a  mechanical 
and  scientific  journal,  ably  representing  the  "  Indus- 
trial World,"  of  Chicago.  She  often  writes  as  a 
collaborator  with  her  husband,  who  is  connected 
with  the  "  American  Field,"  and  they  frequently 
do  editorial  work  interchangeably.  Mrs.  Conant 
is  an  earnest  advocate  of  the  cause  of  industrial 
education,  and  she  was  editor  and  business  man- 
ager of  the  "Journal  of  Industrial  Education"  in 
the  early  days  of  its  publication.  Her  reputation 
as  a  writer  of  short  sketches  of  travel  led  to  an 
engagement  as  editor  of  the  "American  Traveler 
and  Tourist,"  published  in  Chicago,  which  position 
she  held  for  two  years,  until  she  became  interested 


ANNA  MANNING  COMFORT. 

students  and  even  from  some  of  the  professors 
while  attending  the  clinics  in  Bellevue  Hospital. 
After  graduation  Miss  Manning  began  the  practice 
of  her  profession  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  being  the  first 
woman  graduate  in  medicine  to  practice  in  that 
State.  By  her  strong  personality  and  her  profes- 
sional success  she  soon  won  a  large  and  important 
patronage  in  Norwich  and  eastern  Connecticut. 
She  there  strongly  espoused,  in  the  press  and  other- 
wise, the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  and  of  woman's 
equality  with  men  in  all  moral,  social  and  civil  rela- 
tions. In  1870  she  removed  to  New  York  City, 
where  she  successfully  practiced  her  profession,  was 
appointed  lecturer  in  the  college  from  which  she 
graduated,  and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  newly 
founded  society  of  Sorosis.  In  New  York  Dr. 
Manning  met  the  gentleman  whom  she  married  in 
1871,  Prof.  G.  F.  Comfort,  L.H.D.,  the  distin- 
guished scholar  in  linguistics  and  art  criticism,  who 
became  the  founder  and  dean  of  the  College  of  Fine 
Arts  of  the  Syracuse  University.  In  1872  they  re- 
moved to  Syracuse,  where  Dean  Comfort  entered 
upon  his  work  in  the  newly  established  university 
in  that  city.  Dr.  Comfort  relinquished  her  medical 
practice  for  some  years,  till  her  children  had  grown 
beyond  the  need  of  a  mother's  constant  cares.  On 
resuming  practice  she  confined  her  work  to  gynae- 
cology, which  had  before  been  her  chief  depart- 
mdnt,~and  in  that  field  she  has  achieved  success  and 
distinction.  In  1874  Dr.  Comfort  wrote  "  Woman's 
Education  and  Woman's  Health,"  in  reply  to  Dr. 
Clarke's  " Sex  in  Education,"  ift  which  heattacked 

'the  higher  education  of  woman.  In  1887  and  igpi  in  a  commercial,  enterprise.  Though  rarely  work- 
she  traveled  extensively  in  Europe,  where  she  vis-  ing-  in  any  associations,  she  has  developed  decided 
ited  many  important  hospitals  and  medical  institu-  ability  as  a  promoter  and  organizer.  She  was  one 
tions.  Her  tastes  and  accomplishments  are  varied  of  the  founders  of  the  Woman's  National  Press 


FRANCES  AUGUSTA  CONANT. 


198 


CONANT, 


Association,  formed  in  New  Orleans,  in  1885,  for 
the  purpose  of  fostering  State  auxiliaries  like  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  was 
the  principal  promoter  of  the  Illinois  Woman's 
Press  Association,  the  first  independent  State  ^or- 
ganization  for  the  purpose  of  affording  practical 
assistance  to  women  in  literary  pursuits.  She  was 
secretary  of  that  association  for  the  first  two  years, 
and  received  an  honorary  life  membership  in 
recognition  of  her  services.  Mrs,  Conant  is  noted 
for  being  most  generous  in  giving  time  and  thought 
to  all  appeals  for  help.  It  has  been  said  by  a  long- 
time friend  that  if  she  had  been  half  as  zealous  in 
forwarding  her  own  interest  as  in  advancing  those 
of  other  people  she  would  have  made  a  great 
financial  success  in  her  career.  Like  all  women  in 
public  work  she  has  been  the  constant  recipient  of 
the  most  touching  appeals  from  other  women, 
usually  those  without  technical  training,  for  assis- 
tance to  occupations  by  which  they  could  earn  their 
bread.  She  became  oppressed  by  the  problem: 
"What  shall  we  do  with  this  unskilled  army?" 
When  a  plan  for  employing  large  numbers  of  these 
untrained  applicants  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Conant 
she  withdrew  from  editorial  work,  in  1891,  to  engage 
in  the  promotion  and  organization  of  a  corporation 
projected  to  give,  eventually,  remunerative  employ- 
ment to  thousands  of  women  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  She  was  secretary  of  the  company  during 
its  first  yeaf  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  busi- 
ness management,  then  she  resigned  her  trust  to 
others,  having-  made  a  record  of  phenomenal 
success.  The  year  closed  with  the  company  well 
established. 

CONANT,  Miss  Harriet  Beecher,  physician, 
born  in  Greensboro,  Vt,   roth  June,  1852.    Her 


HARRIET  BBKCHBR  CONANT. 

father,  E.  Tolman  Conant,  was  a  life-long  resident 
Of  that  town.  His  immediate  ancestors  were  natives 
of  HoiUis,  1ST.  H,,  and  those  more  remote  lived  in 
Salem,  *Mass,,  and  were  of  Puritan  descent,  Her 


CONANT. 

maternal  ancestors  were  among  the  early  inhabit- 
ants of  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  which  was  settled  by 
a  colony  of  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  in  1719.  Dr. 
Conant's  childhood  was  spent  on  a  farm.  Being 
second  in  age  in  a  large  family,  she  early  showed 
her  natural  gift  as  a  leader  and  an  organizer.  Edu- 
cational advantages  in  the  rural  districts  of  New 
England  were  somewhat  limited,  but  she  improved 
every  opportunity  to  acquire  knowledge.  The  death" 
of  her  father,  when  she  was  quite  young,  changed 
the  tenor  of  her  life.  The  plan  of  an  academical 
course  of  study  was  dropped,  and  in  practice  she 
accepted  the  principle  of  doing  the  work  which 
came  to  her.  She  began  to  teach  in  the  public 
schools  of  Vermont.  After  a  good  degree  of  suc- 
cess there,  she  went  to  Unionville,  Conn.,  where 
she  remained  six  years,  the  last  three  as  teacher  in 
the  high  school.  From  there  she  was  called  to  be 
principal  of  the  public  schools  in  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt., 
which  responsible  position  she  held  for  three  years, 
when  she  was  obliged  by  ill  health  to  resign.  Going 
to  Minnesota  in  search  of  strength  and  rest,  she  was 
enabled,  after  a  time,  to  carry  out  her  long- cherished 
wish,  and  she  entered  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  Minnesota  in  October,  1888,  and  was 
graduated  in  the  class  of  1891.  Through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  dean,  she  received  the  appointment  of 
resident  physician  in  the  South  Dakota  Hospital  for 
the  Insane  in  Yankton,  the  duties  of  which  office  she 
assumed  the  day  after  receiving  her  diploma. 

CONE,  Miss  Helen  Gray,  educator,  born  in 
New  York  City,  8th  March,  1859.  She  was 
graduated  from  the  New  York  City  Normal  College 
in  1876,  in  which  institution  she  became  instructor 
in  English  literature.  At  her  graduation  she  gave 
evidence  of  her  poetical  gift  by  the  composition  of 
of  the  class  song.  Since  that  time  she  has  con- 
tributed to  the -"Atlantic  Monthly,"  the  ''Century," 
"  Harper's  Magazine,"  "St.  Nicholas  "and  other 
periodicals.  She  was  a  helper  in  the  preparation 
of  the  "Century  Dictionary,"  and  assisted  Miss 
Jeannette  L.  Gilder  in  editing  "Pen  Portraits  of 
Literary  Women. ' '  She  has  published  two  volumes 
of  poems,  "Oberon  and  Puck,  Verses  Grave  and 
Gay"  (New  Ydrk,  1885)  and  the  "Ride  of  the 
Lady  and  other  Poems"  ( Boston,  1891 ), 

CONKWN,  Mrs.  Jane  Elizabeth  Dexter, 
born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  7th  July,  1831.  Her  great-, 
grandfather,  George  Grant,  of  Aberncrthy,  Scot- 
land, came  to  America  in  1774.  He  joined  the 
Continental  Army  and  served  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of 
William  W.  Williams,  an  architect  of  Albany,  N. 
Y.  An  uncle  of  Mrs.  Conklin,  Asahel  Dexter, 
was  a  captain  in  the  War  of  iSia.  Mrs,  Conklin' s 
father  was  born  in  Paris,  N.  Y..  his  parents  hav- 
ing removed  to  that  place  from  Mansfield,  Conn,, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century,  He  was  a 
cousin  of  John  G,  Saxe,  the  poet,  Miss  Dexter 
received  her  education  in  the  Utica  Female 
Academy  and  in  Mrs.  BrinkerhofFs  school  for 
young  ladies,  Albany,  N.  Y,  Her  first  composi- 
tion was  written  in  verse.  When  she  was  fourteen 
years  old,  her  poems  were  first  published,  and  since 
that  time  she  has  been  almost  continuously  writing. 
While  none  of  her  poems  are  strictly  hymns,  many 
of  them  are  sung  in  religious  meetings*  She  was, 
for  many  years,  a  contributor  to  the  Utica  "  Gospel 
Messenger, "  Sne  also  wrote  for  a  New  York  weekly, 
and  for  several  local  papers,  prose  articles  as  well  as 
poetry.  In  December,  1865,  she  became  the  wife 
of  Cramer  H.  Conklin,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  since  that  'time  JShe  has  lived  in  Binghamton* 
N.  Y  Mrs.  Conklin  always  took  great  interest  iti 
the  War  of  the  Rebellion  and  in  the  defenders  of  the 
Republic,  When  the  Grand  Army  of  the 


CONKLIX 


CONNELLY. 


199 


post,  to  which  her  husband  belongs,  formed  a 
Relief  Corps  of  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the 
members,  her  name  was  one  of  the  first  signed  to  a 
call  for  a  charter.  Shortly  after  the  corps  was 


every  one  by  its  strength,  its  breadth  ot  view,  and  the 
knowledge  it  evinced  of  human  nature.  Then 
followed  her  "Story  of  Kentucky"  (  Boston,  1891 ) 
for  a  historical  series,  "Stories  of  the  States." 
Miss  Connelly  has  but  one  near  relative,  a  brother, 
John  Allison  Connelly,  of  Savannah,  Ga.  She 
makes  her  home  mainly  in  New  York  City. 

CONNER,  Mrs.  EH^a  Ar chard,  journalist 
and  lecturer,  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.  Her  ancestors  were  among  the  pioneers  of 
southern  Ohio,  and  one  of  them  founded  the  town 
of  New  Richmond.  Her  maiden  name  was  Eliza 
Archard  She  was  educated  in  Antioch  College, 
Yellow  Springs,  Ohio,  taking  the  full  course  in 
classics  and  higher  mathematics.  In  1869  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Dr.  George  Conner,  of  Cincin- 
nati. In  her  early  years  she  was  a  teacher,  part  of 
the  time  instructor  in  Latin  and  German  in  the 
Indianapolis  high  school.  There  her  persistent  re- 
fusal to  accept  less  wages  than  had  been  previously 
paid  to  a  man  teacher  for  doing  the  same  work  re- 
sulted in  the  passing  of  a  rule  by  the  school  board 
that  teachers  of  both  sexes  in  the  high  school  should 
receive  the  same  salary,  a  rule  that  remains  in  force 
to  this  day.  Her  first  newspaper  contribution  was 
printed  when  she  was  thirteen  years  old.  In  1865 
she  became  a  regular  contributor  to  the  "  Saturday 
Evening  Post/'  of  Philadelphia,  under  the  name  of 
' '  Zig. ' '  Later  she  wrote  for  the  Cincinnati  * '  Com- 
mercial," signing  the  initials  E.  A.  Her  contribu- 
tions attracted  attention.  In  1878  she  became  a 
member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  "Commer- 
cial." She  went  to  New  York  City  in  1884  as 
literary  editor  of  the  "World"  In  1885  she 
accepted  a  place  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the 
American  Press  Association  syndicate  in  New  York. 


JANE   ELIZABETH   DEXTER   CONKLIN. 

organized,  she  was  elected  its  president,  and  for 
three  years  held  that  office.  In  1884  she  published 
a  book  of  poems,  which  was  favorably  received. 
She  has  in  preparation  a  second  volume  of  poems. 

CONNEIJ/Y,Mrs.  Celia  I/ogan,  see  LOGAN, 
CELIA. 

CONNKM/Y,  Miss  Emma  M.,  author,  born 
near  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  she  lived  until  1880. 
Her  father  was  a  Virginian  who  went  to  Kentucky 
with  his  parents  in  his  early  youth.  The  family  was 
connected  with  that  of  the  English  Governor  of 
Virginia.  One  branch  remained  loyal  to  the  king, 
but  the  immediate  ancestors  of  the  young  Ken- 
tuckian  had  borne  an  active  part  in  the  struggle  for 
freedom.  Her  mother's  family  were  from  Pennsyl- 
vania. Both  her  grandmothers  were  of  a  Quaker 
family,  Douthett,  of  Welsh  descent.  Her  mother 
died  in  the  daughter's  infancy,  the  father  in  her 
girlhood.  Her  first  effort  was  a  school-girl  story, 
never  thought  of  for  publication  till  after  her  father's 
death,  when  it  was  sent  to  the  Louisville  ^Courier- 
Journal."  It  was  merely  a  story  written  because 
she  liked  to  write,  and  so  alarmed  was  she  to  see 
her  thoughts  in  cold  print,  with  her  name  attached, 
that  she  ran  away  to  the  country  while  it  was  being 
published.  When  Mr.  Watterson  afforded  her  the 
opportunity  of  the  editorial  incognito  in  a  daily 
•column  on  his  paper,  she  gladly  took  the  place,  but, 
the  unusual  confinement  of  journalistic  life  proving 
too  much  for  her,  she  gave  it  up  at  the  close  of  the 
year.  Of  her  father's  estate  sufficient  remains  to 
allow  her  careful  study  and  deliberation  in  writing.  .  J  -, .,  M  ,r  , 

Her  taste  has  led  her  more  and  more  from  the  story  She  is  a  member  of  Sorosis  and  of  the  New  York 
to  the  didactic,  yet,  with  the  highest  aims,  she  has  Women's  Press  Club.  Mrs.  Conner  has  probably 
never  given  herself  over  wholly  to  moralizing.  Her  written  as  much  newspaper  matter  as  any  other 
"Tilting  at  Windmills"  (Boston,  1888)  surprised  woman  living.  In  'editorial  writing  she  furnishes 


EMMA  M.   CONNELLY. 


2OO 


CONNER. 


CONNER. 


regularly  two  columns  daily  of  a  thousand  words  local  reputation,  and  being  well-known  in  a  far 
each.  She  has  done  all  kinds  of  newspaper  work,  wider  territory,  She  is  a  devotee  to  the  art  of 
from  police-court  reporting  up.  Her  letters  to  the  which  she  is  a  true  exponent,  and  every  instinct  of 
Cincinnati  "Commercial"  from  Europe  were  pub-  her  being  is  absorbed  in  the  success  of  her  pupils 
lished  in  a  volume  called  "E.  A.  Abroad  "  (Cin- 
cinnati, 1883).  She  has  also  wrttten  several  serial 
stories.  An  important  part  of  her  work  for  the 
American  Press  Association  has  been  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  series  of  newspaper  pages  of  war  history, 
descriptive  of  the  battles  of  the  Civil  War.  In  her 
girlhood  Mrs.  Conner  entered  enthusiastically  into 
the  struggle  for  the  emancipation  and  advancement 
of  women.  She  originated  classes  in  parliamentary 
usage  and  extempore  speaking  among  women. 
Wherever  occasion  permitted,  she  has  written  and 
spoken  in  favor  of  equal  pay  for  equal  work,  and  of 
widening  the  industrial  field  for  women.  As  a 
speaker  she  possesses  the  magnetic  quality.  She 
is  deeply  interested  in  psychological  studies  and  in 
oriental  philosophy,  accepting  the  ancient  doctrine 
of  repeated  incarnation  for  the  same  individual. 
She  is  an  enthusiast  on  the  subject  of  physical  cul- 


ELIZA  ARCHARD  CONNER. 

ture  for  women,  believing  that  mankind  were  meant 
to  live  out-doors  and  sleep  in  houses. 

CONNER,  MJTS.  Elisabeth  Matney,  dra- 
matic reader  and  educator,  born  in  Rouse's  Point, 
N.  Y.,  26th  February,  1856.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
she  became  the  wife  of  Marcus  A.  Conner,  of  Bur- 
lington, Vt,  who  died  in  1881,  leaving  her  with  two 
young  sons  to  care  for  and  educate.  It  was  then 
Mrs.  Conner  turned  her  attention  to  developing 
tastes  and  satisfying  ambitions  which  heretofore 
had  lain  dormant  With  decided  abilities  for 
music,  literature  and  the  drama,  circumstances  led 
her  to  choose  some  form  of  dramatic  work,  and  she 
began  the  careful  study  of  elocution.  In  January, 
1884,  the  Buffalo  School  of  Elocution  was  opened 
by  Mrs.  Conner,  and  since  then  she  has  rapidly  wort 
her t  way  as  teacher  and  artist  in  her  profession, 
having  gained  for  herself  and  school  an  enviable 


ELIZABETH  MARNEY  CONNER. 

and  the  advancement  of  that  branch  of  education. 
Her  lecture  on  "Expression"  with  illustrative 
readings  has  been  in  demand  from  school,  pulpit 
and  platform.  She  has  published  recitations  in 
both  prose  and  verse  under  the  pen-name  "Paul 
Veronique,"  and  is  the  author  of  the  popular 
operetta  "Eulalie,"  Although  her  success  as  a 
teacher  and  reader  is  exceptional,  it  is  considered 
by  many  that  her  true  place  is  on  the  stage.  For 
that  profession  she  is  gifted  in  a  high  degree  with 
the  essentials  of  success.  She  has  a  strong  per- 
sonality and  magnetic  presence,  intense  dramatic 
fervor,  a  fine  voice  and  versatile  powers  of  expres- 
sion. She  possesses  in  addition  indomitable  pluck, 
a  cheerful,  vivacious  temperament,  and  is  altogether 
one  of  the  sunshiny  people  of  the  world. 

CONVERSE,  Mrs.  Hatriet  Maxwell,  au- 
thor and  philanthropist,  born  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.  She 
is  Scotch  by  ancestry,  American  by  birth  and  Indian 
by  adoption.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Max- 
well and  Maria  Purdy  Maxwell.  The  history  of  the 
Maxwells,  lineal  descendants  of  the  Earls  or  Niths- 
dale,  is  full  of  romance.  The  grandfather  of  Mrs* 
Converse  was  born  on  the  shores  of  County  Down, 
Ireland,  his  father  and  mother  being  cant  there 
shipwrecked,  having  embarked  for  America  in 
1770.  After  the  babe  was  some  months  old,  they 
finally  reached  America  and  settled  in  Berkley,  Va,, 
in  1772.  In.  1792  the  baby,  Guy  Maxwell,  was  a 
young  man  and  removed  to  the  spot  now  Elmlra, 
R  Y.  Of  the  children  of  Guy  who  became  prom- 
inent^ the  father  of  Mrs,  Converse*  Thomas  Max* 
well,  was  remarkable.  A  man  of  ability,  he  was 
an  influential  factor  in  &  region  of  country  where  it 
is  yet  said,  "The  word  of  a  Maxwell  was  lawf" 
He  served  as  a  member  of  Congress  and  occupied 


CONVKR.sE. 


201 


various  important  positions.  He  was  a  graceful 
writer  and  a  contributor  to  the  *'  Knickerbocker 
Magazine."  From  him  his  daughter  Harriet  in- 
herited her  characteristics.  Left  motherless  at  a 
tender  age,  she  was  sent  to  Milan,  Ohio,  and  there 
put  to  school  under  the  care  of  an  aunt.  Early 
married,  she  became  a  widow  while  her  former 
companions  were  yet  girls,  and  in  1861  she  was 
married  to  her  second  husband,  Mr.  Converse.  For 
five  years  after  her  last  marriage,  she  traveled  in 
the  United  States  and  Europe,  writing  prose  and 
verse  under  a  pen-name.  Not  until  iSSi  did  she 
begin  to  make  use  of  her  own  name  in  print.  She 
then  set  herself  seriously  to  her  work  and  pub- 
lished her  first  volume  of  poems,  "Sheaves" 
(New  York,  1883),  which  has  passed  through  sev- 
eral editions.  In  1884  Mrs.  Converse  was  formally 
adopted  by  the  Seneca  Indians,  as  had  been  her 
father  and  grandfather  before  her.  It  was  soon 
after  the  occasion  of  the  re-interment  by  the  Buffalo 


HARRIET  MAXWELL  CONVERSE. 

Historical  Society  of  the  remains  of  the  famous 
Red  Jacket,  and  her  adoption  made  her  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  Red  Jacket,  with  all  the  rights 
and  Conors  pertaining  to  the  relation.  Mrs.  Con- 
verse is  an  industrious  writer  of  prose  and  a  con- 
tributor to  several  magazines  and  newspapers. 
Among  the  works  written  by  her  are  the  historical 
volumes,  "The  Religious  Festivals  of  the  Iroquois 
Indians'*  and  "Mythology  and  Folk  Lore  of  the 
Nortfc  American  Indians."  She  has  always  de- 
fended the  rights  of  the  Indians  of  New  York,  and 
effectively  aided  the  Indian  delegation  at  Albany  in 
1891  to  oppose  a  bill  before  the  Assembly  which 
would  have  deprived  them  of  their  lands.  The  bill 
was  killed  in  committee.  Before  the  hearing  of  the 
Indians  by  the  committee,  Mrs.  Converse  had  been 
invited  to  sit  in  their  Six-Nation  Council  held  in 
Albany,  an  honor  never  before  bestowed  upon  a 
white  wonmn,  save  Mary  Jemison.  After 'the  bill 
was  kijfed,  when  the  Seneca  National  Council,  in 


session  at  Carrollton,  Cattaraugus  county,  X.  YV  in 
the  Allegany  Reservation,  \\as  called,  an  applica- 
tion was  laid  before  the  body  to  the  effect  that, 
"by  love  and  affection,"  it  was  the  desire  of  the 
Indians  that  Mrs.  Converse  should  be  received  into 
their  nation  as  a  legal  member  of  it.  Upon  this 
appeal  a  vote  was  taken,  and  it  was  unanimously 
resolved  that  she  be  at  once  invited  to  appear  be- 
fore the  Council  and  receive  her  Indian  name.  To 
this  summons  Mrs.  Converse  responded,  and  on  her 
arrival  at  Carrollton  was  met  by  a  delegation  of  In- 
dians and  escorted  to  the  Council  House,  where 
she  was  received  by  the  marshal  of  the  nation  and 
presented  by  him  to  the  President  and  Board  of 
Councillors,  A  runner  was  immediately  sent  out  to 
notify  the  Indian  people,  and  three-hundred  of  them 
gathered  in  the  Council  House,  when  Mrs.  Con- 
verse was  nominated  by  the  Indian  matrons  to  sit 
with  them.  Taking  her  place  between  two  of  the 
"mothers"  at  the  head  of  the  Council  House,  the 
ceremony  proceeded,  conducted  by  a  head  chief  of 
the  Snipe  clan,  of  which  Mrs.  Converse  had  been 
made  a  family  member  in  iSSi.  The  resolution  of 
the  Council  was  then  read  in  the  Seneca  language 
and  interpreted  to  her.  Then  an  eloquent  address 
was  made  by  the  head  chief  of  the  Snipes,  to  which 
Mrs.  Converse  responded,  recalling  her  inherited 
claim  upon  their  friendship  by  reason  of  the  adop- 
tion by  their  ancestors  of  her  grandfather  in  1794 
and  her  father  in  1804.  After  her  address,  she  was 
presented  by  her  "namers"the  chief  of  the  Snipe 
clan,  to  the  president  and  members  of  the  Council 
and  the  other  Indian  men  and  women  who  were 
present  with  whom  she  shook  hands  individually. 
The  name  given  Mrs.  Converse  is  Ya-ih-wah-non, 
which  signifies  "ambassador,"  or  the  "watcher." 
This  is  a  clan  name,  and  the  last  bearer  of  it  was 
the  wife  of  the  celebrated  Gy-ant-wa-ka,  or  Corn- 
planter.  In  the  fall  of  1891,  in  a  Six-Nation  Con- 
dolence Council,  held  on  the  Tonawanda  Reserva- 
tion, N.  Y.,  Mrs.  Converse  was  nominated,  elected 
and  installed  as  a  Six-Nation  chief,  thereby  receiv- 
ing a  title  never  before  bestowed  upon  a  woman  in 
all  the  history  of  the  North  American  Indians.  As 
a  defender  of  the  red  man,  Mrs.  Converse  is  gen- 
erally known  among  them  as  "our  good  friend," 
a  distinction  of  which  she  is  justly  proud. 

CONWAY,  Miss  Clara,  educator,  is  a  native 
and  resident  of  Memphis,  Tenn.  She  began  her 
educational  career  as  a  public-school  teacher.  Her 
study  of  educational  methods  inspired  her  with  the 
desire  to  establish  a  system  of  education  for  girls 
which  should  be  based  on  absolute  thorough- 
ness. Her  idea  was  and  is  that  women  should 
be  so  taught  that,  if  conditions  make  self-support 
necessary,  they  can  fill  professional  careers.  f  She 
was  the  first  woman  in  Tennessee  to  assist  in  the 
organization  of  teachers'  institutes,  and  she  was 
the  first  southern  woman  to  attend  the  teachers' 
summer-school  in  the  North.  At  the  first  session 
of  the  Martha's  Vineyard  Summer  Institute  she 
was  the  only  representative  of  the  South.  At  the 
meeting-  of  the  National  Educational  Association 
in  Madison,  Wis.,  i8th  July,  1884,  she  read  a  paper 
on  the  needs  of  southern  women.  In  1886  she  read 
a  paper  in  the  Saratoga  convention,  and  in  1887  she 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  National  Council  during- 
the  San  Francisco  convention,  although  she  was 
not  present  She  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
meeting  of  the  Southern  Association  at  Lookout 
Mountain  in  1891,  and  in  die  meeting  of  the 
National  Council  in  Toronto,  Canada,  in  the  same 
year.  Her  connection  with  the  famous  school  that 
bears  her  name  dates  from  1878,  when  she  origin- 
ated the  work  with  fifty  pupils,  one  assistant  and 
$300  of  Borrowed  money.  The  growth  of  the 


2O2 


CONWAY. 


CONWAY. 


school  was  remarkable.  In  1884  Miss  Conway's  Mary's  Academy,  Buffalo,  N.  Y  where  her  inch- 
pupils  numbered  250,  and  it  became  apparent  that  nation  to  literature  was  strengthened  by  a  gifted 
permanent  accommodations  must  be  provided.  A  English  teacher  At  the  a^e  of  fifteen  when  her 
few  public-spirited  citizens,  impressed  with  the  de-  first  poem  appeared,  Kathenne  was  under  the  irn- 

pression  that  ten  dollars  was  the  price  usually  paid 
to  an  editor  for  the  honor  of  appearing  in  his  col- 
umns in  verse,  and  she  supposed  that,  wishing  to 
please  her,  some  one  of  her  family  had  been  guilty 
of  this  blamable  extravagance.  Her  busy  mind 
was  ever  instinctively  outreaching  for  wider  fields 
of  usefulness,  and  in  her  aspirations  she  was  as- 
sisted by  her  sympathetic  friend  and  adviser,  Bishop 
McQuaid,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  Her  first  work  in 
journalism  was  done  on  the  Rochester  "  Daily 
Union  and  Advertiser.''  She  edited  for  five  years 
the  "  West  End  Journal, ' '  a  little  religious  monthly. 
She  was  assistant  editor  of  the  Buffalo  "  Catholic 
Union  and  Times"  from  1880  to  1883.  In  that 
year  Miss  Conway  was  invited  to  visit  Boston  to 
recuperate  her  failing  health.  There  she  met  for 
the  first  time  the  editor  who  had  given  her  the 
earliest  recognition  for  her  poems  by  a  check  for 
their  value,  John  Boyle  O'Reilly.  An  opportune 
vacancy  occurring  upon  the  staff  of  the  "Pilot," 
Mr.  O'Reilly  tendered  it  at  the  close  of  her  visit  to 
Miss  Conway,  who  accepted  and  entered  upon  her 
new  duties  in  the  autumn  of  1 883.  Besides  a  liberal 
salary,  opportunities  for  outside  literary  work  were 
often  put  in  the  young  editor's  way  by  her  gener- 
ous chief.  Two  years  previous  to  that  change,  in 
1881,  Katherine  Conway  had  gathered  her  vagrant 
poems  into  a  volume,  which  was  published  with  the 
appropriate  title,  "On  the  Sunrise  Slope."  Miss 
Conway's  next  venture  through  the  hands  of  the 
publisher  was  in  editing  Mrs.  Clara  Erskine  Clem- 
ent Waters'  collection,  called  "Christian  Symbols 


CLARA    CONWAV. 

termination  of  the  woman,  who  had  fought  such 
heavy  odds,  formed  a  stock  company,  incorporated 
the  school  and  had  a  building  erected.  It  was  Miss 
Conway's  proposition  that  it  be  called  the  Margaret 
Fuller  school,  but  the  trustees  decided  promptly 
that  it  should  be  named  in  honor  of  its  founder,  the 
Clara  Conway  Institute.  The  institute  in  1891  had 
three-hundred  pupils,  a  senior  class  of  thirty,  school 
property  valued  at  $75,000,  a  strong  faculty,  nine  of 
whom,  former  pupils,  have  been  trained  for  special 
departments  in  the  best  schools  of  this  country  and 
of  Europe,  while  its  graduates  are  filling  many 
useful  positions  in  life. 

CONWAY.  Miss  Katkerine  Eleanor,  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  6th  September,  1853. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  cultivated  Celtic  parents, 
who  came  to  this  country  from  the  west  of  Ireland, 
Upon  her  mother's  side  are  traditions  of  scholar- 
ship^ for  many  generations,  several  of  her  kindred 
having  been  prominent  ecclesiastics  in  the  Church 
of  'Rome.  The  name  is  of  remote  Welsh  origin, 
and  there  is  a  slight  trace  of  English  blood  in 
their  veins,  but  the  family  pride  is  all  in  their  Irish 
blood,  and  the  Conways  are  "good  rebels,  every 
one."  The  name  Conway  has  been  notable^  in 
teaching  and  journalism,  Katherine's  sister,  Miss 
Mary  Conway,  is  the  head  of  the  Collegip  Ameri- 
cano, in  Buenos  Ayres,  Argentine  Republic.  Sev- 
eral of  tr)e  same  name  and  blood  have  been  promi- 
nently associated  with  journa^sm  in  New  York, 
and  her  kinsman,  Rev.  John  Conway,  edits  a  jour- 
nal in  St  Paul,  Minn.  The  father  of  Katherine 
Conway,  a  successful  railroad  contractor  and  bridge- 
builder,  was  also  active  in  politics.  From  the  age 
of  four  to  fifteen  years  Katherine  was  in  school. 
The  years  from  eleven  to  fifteen  were  spent  in  St. 


KATHBRTNR  ELEANOR  CONWAY, 

and  Stories  of  the  Saints  as  Illustrated  in  Art." 
She  has  lately  brought  put  a  very  successful  little 
volume,  "Watchwords  from  John  Boyle  Q'Rellly/' 
with  an  introductory  chapter  on  O'R&llly  as  poet 


nnd  literary  writer.  Miss  Conway  is  a  woman  with- 
out a  grievance.  Her  toil  has  been  hard  and  long, 
but  she  has  won  recognition  and  made  steady  prog- 
ress. Her  influence  is  wide.  She  organized  the 
first  ^Catholic  reading  circle  in  Boston,  of  which  she 
is  still  president  For  years  the  chosen  chairman 
of  the  literary  entertainments  of  the  New  England 
Woman's  Press  Association,  which  office  she  has 
resigned,  she  has  made  an  admirable  presiding 
officer  on  occasions  when  any  notable  literary  vis- 
itors to  Boston  were  gathered  about  the  board,  and 
has  done  much  to  advance  the  dignity  and  preserve 
the  harmony  of  that  organization.  In  the  spring  of 
1891  Miss  Conway  was  invited  to  give  before  the 
Woman's  Council  in  Washington,  D.  C,  her  paper 
upon  ' '  The  Literature  of  Moral  Loveliness. ' '  She 
was  the  first  and  is  thus  far  the  only  Catholic  who 
has  appeared  before  the  Educational  and  Industrial 
Union  of  Boston  to  speak  upon  a  religious  theme. 
In  addition  to  that,  during  that  year  she  read  be- 
fore the  Women's  Press  Club  papers  on  "Some  Ob- 
stacles to  Women's  Success  in  Journalism,"  * '  Per- 
sonal Journalism,"  and  "On  Magnifying  Mine 
Office,'5  a  neat  satire.  Besides  all  this,  her  poems 
have  appeared  in  the  Providence  "Journal"  and 
"Life/7  with  thoughtful  articles  of  literary  trend  in 
the  Catholic  and  secular  periodicals.  Miss  Conway 
has  lately  been  honored  by  being  chosen  president 
of  the  press  department  of  the  Isabella  Associa- 
tion, in  connection  with  the  Columbian  Exposition 
in  Chicago.  She  is  still  on  the  "Pilot,"  associate 
editor,  with  James  Jeffrey  Roche,  chief  editor. 
Miss  Conway's  life  has  been  a  full  and  generous 
one,  overflowing  with  thought  and  help  for  others. 
COOK,  Miss  Amelia  Josephine,  litterateur, 
'born  in  Ballston  Spa,  N.  Y.  She  is  the  daughter  of 


COOK.  2O3 

educated  in  the  public  schools  in  childhood,  and 
subsequently  studied  in  a  select  school,  in  a  priv  ate 
seminary  for  young  ladies,  in  an  academy  for  both 
sexes,  and  finally  in  the  State  Normal  School, 
where  she  studied  with  the  object  of  becoming  a 
teacher.  From  her  father  she  inherited  a  talent  for 
poetry,  which  early  revealed  itself  in  connection 
with  a  remarkable  facility  for  prose  composition. 
Her  specialty  in  literature  is  the  short  story.  Much 
of  her  work  is  designed  for  the  boys  and  girls  of 
the  land.  Her  recent  work  in  various  periodicals 
has  appeared  under  several  pen-names.  She  has 
used  her  full  name  very  seldom,  preferring  to  re- 
main unknown  to  the  public.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  Women's  National  Press  Association  and  of 
the  Incorporated  Society  of  Authors. 

COOK,  Miss  May  A.,  pianist,  born  in  Paw 
Paw,  Mich.,  4th  December,  1869.    Herfather,  Prof. 


MAY  A.   COOK. 

E.  Cook,  was  born  in  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.  During 
the  Civil  War  he  served  in  the  Eighth  New  York 
Heavy  Artillery  as  a  member  of  the  t)and,  and  saw 
the  surrender  of  Leejs  army  at  Apjpomattox  Court 
House.  When  the  regiment  was  discharged,  he  re- 
turned to  his  native  State  and  resumed  his  studies 
In  the  normal  school  in  Brockport,  N.  Y.  After- 
ward his  attention  was  devoted  wholly  to  music. 
While  teaching  in  Michigan,  he  became  acquainted 
with  Miss  C,  A.  Tyler,  and  they  were  married  in 
1868.  Miss  Cook  showed  an  early  predilection  for 
music,  and  has  always  been  an  industrious  student. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  she  was  known  as  the 
finest  pianist  of  the  Pacific  Northwest  She  was 
the  first  pianist  to  present  to  the  musical  public  of 
that  section  the  works  of  the  great  masters,  and  con- 
certos by  Weber,  Beethoven  and  ^  Schumann,  with 
full  orchestra,  were  successively  given,  and  in  such 
Norton  C.  Cook  /of  French  extraction,  and  ti*e  son  an  artistic  manner  as  to  make  them  popular.  Are- 
of  a  Unitarian  minister,  Her  mother,  Pkebe  A.  markablydear  technic  and  great  expression  char- 
Qrffin  Coofo  was  a  Connectiait  Quaker.  Amelia  acterize  her  playing.  In  the  summer  of  1891 
was  one  of  a  family  of  six  children.  She  was  Miss  Cook,  accompanied  by  her  mother,  went  to 


204  COOK.  COOKE. 

Germany,  where  she  purposes  to  spend  some  years        COOKB,    Mrs.    Susan    G.,    of    Knoxville, 

in  musical  studv.     Her  home  is  in  Portland,  Ore.   Tenn.,  though  for  many  years  a  resident  of  the 

COOKB,  Mrs.  Rose  Terry,  author,  born  on  South,  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York.    She  is 

a  farm  near  Hartford,  Conn.,  i?th  February,  1827.   the  daughter  of  George  Spaulding  Gale,  one  of  the 

most  prominent  surgeons  of  Vermont,  and  a  grand- 
daughter of  Gen.  Summers  Gale,  of  the  same 
State,  a  hero  of  the  War  of  1812.  Her  mother,  a 
woman  of  brilliant  intellectual  and  social  qualities, 
was  a  member  of  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  her 
section  of  the  State  of  New  York.  From  both  her 
parents  Mrs.  Cooke  inherits  the  energy  and  resolu- 
tion which  characterize  all  her  undertakings.  Grad- 
uating with  high  honors  from  a  prominent  school  in 
New  York  City,  Miss  Gale  shortly  after  became  the 
wife  of  Sidney  E.  Cooke,  a  member  of  the  New 
York  Stock  Exchange,  who  died  in  Knoxville  in 
February,  1883.  Mrs.  Cooke'  has  been  identified 
with  charitable  work  and  for  several  years  was  one 
of  the  managers  of  the  Brooklyn  Orphan  Asylum, 
and  has  held  several  positions  of  responsibility 
and  honor.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Lady  Managers  of  the  World's  Columbian  Expo- 
sition from  Tennessee,  and  was  selected  by^Mrs, 
Potter  Palmer  to  serve  on  the  executive  committee. 
She  immediately  assumed  the  duties  of  secretary- 
ship of  that  committee,  and  on  the  retirement  of 
Miss  Phoebe  Couzins  as  secretary  to  the  full  board, 
Mrs,  Cooke  was  elected  her  successor.  She  is  an 
indefatigable  worker.  Her  excellent  qualifications 
and  amiability  fit  her  for  the  heavy  and  numerous 


ROSE  TERRY  COOKE. 

Her  father  was  Henry  Wads  worth  Terry,  and  her 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Anne  Wright  Hurlbut, 
and  she  was  a  daughter  of  John  Hurlbut,  of  VVeth- 
ersfield,  Conn.,  who  was  the  first  New  England  ship- 
master who  sailed  around  the  earth.  When  Rose 
Terry  was  six  years  old,  her  parents  moved  into 
Hartford.  Her  father  educated  her  in  out-door 
lore,  and  she  was  familiar  with  birds,  bees,  flowers 
and  sunshine.  She  was  carefully  trained  at  home, 
and  in  school  she  was  brilliant  and  noted  for  the 
ease  with  which  she  learned  and  for  her  skill  in 
versification  when  only  a  child.  She  was  graduated 
in  1843,  and,  although  only  sixteen  years  old,  be- 
came a  teacher  in  Hartford  She  afterward  taught 
in  New  Jersey.  Family  needs  called  her  home,  and 
she  then  began  to  study  with  the  intention  of  be- 
coming an  author.  She  published  poems  in  the 
New  York  "Tribune,"  and  at  once  won  a  reputa- 
tion. She  published  her  first  story  in  "  Graham's 
Magazine,"  in  1845.  Her  reception  was  encourag- 
ing. Other  productions  followed,  and  in  a  short 
time  she  published  a  volume  of  verse.  She  con- 
tributed to  "Putnam's  Magazine,"  "Harper's 
Magazine"  and  the  "Atlantic  Monthly"  poems 
and  stories,  and  her  productions  were  in  general 
demand.  In  1872  she  became  the  wife  of  Rollin 
H.  Cooke.  a  Connecticut  manufacturer,  and  they 
lived  in  Winsted  for  some  years.  Her  most  im- 
portant works  are  "Poems  by  Rose  Terry"  (Bos- 
ton, 1860),  "Happy  Dodd"  (Boston,  1879), 
"Somebody's  Neighbors"  (Boston,  1881),  "Root- 
Bound"  (Boston,  1885)  and  "The  Sphinx's  Chil- 
dren "  (Boston,  1886).  Her  short  stories,  humorous 
and  descriptive,  of  New  England, life  would  fill 
several  volumes.  She  died  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
x8th  Ju|y,  1892, 


SUSAN  GALE  COO  KB. 

responsibilities  she  assumed  in  connection  with  the 
great  Exposition  of  1893  in  Chicago. 

COO£BRITH,  Mrs.  Ina  Bonna,  poet,  was 
born  in  Illinois.  Her  parents  were  New  Kng- 
landers.  The  family  removed  to  Los  Angeles,  CaC, 
when  she  was  a  cnlld,  and  there  her  youth  was 
passed.  She  became  a  voluminous  contributor  to 
the  "Overland  Monthly,"  and  she  contributed  also 
to  the  "California!!,"  the  "Galaxy/*  "Harper's 
Magazine"  and  other  important  periodicals.  Her 


COOLBRITH, 


COOLEY. 


205 


recognition  by  the  press,  by  the  poets  and  by  the  the  service,  she  is  still  an  indefatigable  worker  in 
critics  was  instantaneous.  In  1874  circumstances  the  cause  of  prohibition.  In  1880  her  husband  was 
forced  her  to  accept  the  office  of  librarian  in  the  transferred  to  the  Nebraska  Conference.  She  had 
free  library  of  Oakland,  Cal.^  where  she  has  re-  resolved  to  enjoy  home  rest  for  a  season  after  that 

change,  but  her  fame  preceded  her  in  letters  to  the 
State  officers  from  Miss  Willard  and  others.  She 
was  made  State  organizer  for  the  Woman's  Christ- 
ian Temperance  Union  of  Nebraska,  in  her  first 
year  with  that  body.  She  served  four  years  as 
State  and  three  years  as  National  organizer,  speak- 
ing in  every  State  of  the  Union.  She  has  been  for 
several  years  president  of  the  second  district 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Nebraska. 
Not  alone  in  the  temperance  cause  has  Mrs.  Cooley 
been  known  as  a  power  for  good.  Though  not  an 
ordained  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  being  a 
woman,  she  was  known  as  an  "  exhorter,"  and  she 
was  twice  appointed  by  the  presiding  elder  to  sup- 
ply the  pulpit  of  a  church  without  a  pastor.  Each 


INA  DONNA  COOLBRITH. 

mained  until  the  present  time.  In  1881  she  pub- 
lished a  small  volume  of  poems, "  A  Perfect  Day," 
most  of  which  had  been  written  before  1876.  In 
1876  her  mother  died,  and  since  then  her  life  has 
been  one  of  self-sacrifice  for  those  who  depended 
upon  her.  Since  the  publication  of  her  volume  she 
has  written  very  few  poems. 

COOW5Y,  Mrs.  Emily  M.  J.,  religious  and 
and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Lima,  N.  Y.,  ist 
November,  1831.  Her  maternal  ancestry  was  of  the 
French  nobility  who,  for  religion's  sake,  left  title, 
fortune  and  home,  and,  casting  their  lot  with  the 
persecuted  Huguenots,  found  in  New  Jersey,  among 
the  Quakers,  a  refuge  and  a  home  where  they 
might  worship  according  to  their  faith.  Many  of 
the  descendants  became  distinguished  soldiers 
during  the  national  struggle.  On  her  father's  side 
she  is  descended  from  the  Puritans  of  1636.  They 
settled  in  North  Adams,  Mass.,  and  some  of  the  emi- 
nent men  of  that  State  are  of  kindred  blood.  Till 
the  age  of  sixteen  she  attended  the  public  schools, 
and  then  was  a  student  for  a  year  each  in  Buffalo, 
in  Rochester  and  in  Aurora  Academy,  now  Wells 
College.  She  was  for  five  years  a  teacher  in 
Buffalo,  and  then  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  R. 
Cooley,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  a 
-graduate  in  Meadville^  Pa.  After  thatfor  one  year 
•she  was  preceptress  of  Cooperstown  Seminary. 
They  moved  to  Wisconsin  in  1862,  and  she  began 
her  public  work  in  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society.  She  was  for  several  years  vice-president 
of  the  society  in  Wisconsin  Conference  and  organ- 
ized many  auxiliaries.  Her  temperance  wprk  was 
begun  in  1869.  Wlien  once  awakened  to  the  ex- 
tent of  the  liquor  evil,  she  became  one  of  its  most 
determined  foes.  Though  grown  white-haired  in 


EMILT  M.   J.   COOLEY 

time  her  labors  were  successful  and  the  member- 
ship greatly  increased. 

COOMDGE,  Mrs.  Harriet  Abbot  lyincoln, 
philanthropist,  author  and  reformer,  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.  Her  great-grandfather,  Amos  Lincoln,  was 
a  captain  of  artillery  and  one  of  the  intrepid  band 
who,  in  1773,  consigned  the  tea  to  the  water  in  Eos- 
ton  harbor.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill, 
attached  to  Stork's  brigade,  in  action  at  Benning- 
ton,  Brandywine  and  Monmouth,  and  aided  in  the 
suppression  of  Shays5 s  Rebellion,  and  was  also  one 
of  Governor  Hancock's  aids.  On  i4th  June,  1781, 
he  was  married  to  Deborah,  a  daughter  of  Paul 
Revere  of  revolutionary  fame,  which  makes  Mrs. 
Coolidge  a  great-great-granddaughter  of  that  fa- 
mous rider.  Amos  Lincoln's  first  ancestor  in  this 
country  was  Samuel  Lincoln,  of  Hingham,  Mass., 
one  of  whose  sons  was  Mordecai,  the  ancestor  of 
President  Lincoln,  The  father  of  Mrs.  Coolidge, 
Frederic  W.  Lincoln,  was  called  the  War  Mayor  of 
Boston,  as  he  held  mat  office  all  through  the  Civil 


206 


COOLIDGE. 


COOPER. 


War  and  was  reflected  and  served  seven  years.  Mrs. 
Coolidge  was  delicate  in  childhood,  and  her  philan- 
thropic spirit  was  early  shown  in  flower-mission  and 
hospital  work  in  Boston.  For  several  years  she 
was  instructed  at  home,  and  she  was  sent  to  the 
private  boarding-school  of  Dr.  Dio  Lewis,  of  Lex- 
ington, Mass.  In  November,  1872,  Harriet  Abbott 
Lincoln  became  the  wife  of  George  A.  Coolidge,  a 
publishing  agent  of  Boston.  With  maternal  duties 
came  the  untiring  devotion  of  conscientious  mother- 
hood. Mrs.  Coolidge  gave  her  children  her  best 
thoughts  and  studied  closely  the  best  methods  of 
infant  hygiene.  She  soon  began  a  series  of  illus- 
trated articles  for  the  instruction  of  mothers  in  a 
New  York  magazine,  and  while  residing  in  that 
city  studied  for  three  years  and  visited  the  hospitals 
for  children.  Ill  health  obliged  her  to  return  to 
Washington,  D.  C.,  where,  before  going  to  New 
York,  she  was  interested  in  charities  and  hospitals 
for  children.  Meeting  the  mothers  of  both  the  rich 
and  the  poor,  and  seeing  the  great  need  of  intelli- 
gent care  in  bringing  up  little  children,  she  soon 
found  a  large  correspondence  on  her  hands.  Her 
devotion  to  the  waifs  of  the  Foundling  Hospital  in 
Washington,  and  the  great  hygienic  reformation 
she  brought  about,  gave  that  institution  a  record  of 
no  deaths  among  its  inmates  during  the  six  months 
she  acted  as  a  member  of  its  executive  board  of 
officers.  Frequent  inquiries  from  mothers  desiring 
information  on  hygienic  subjects  relating  to  chil- 
dren suggested  the  idea  of  a  series  of  nursery  talks 
to  mothers  and  the  fitting  up  of  a  model  nursery  in 
her  residence,  where  every  accessory  of  babyhood 
could  be  practically  presented.  "  Nursery  Talks  " 
were  inaugurated  by  a  tl  Nursery  Tea, ' '  and  five- 
hundred  women  from  official  and  leading  circles 
were  present  Classes  were  formed,  and  a'  paid 
course  and  a  free  one  made  those  lectures  available 
for  all  desiring  information.  Even  into  midsummer, 
at  the  urgent  request  of  mothers,  Mrs.  Coolidge 
continued  to  give  her  mornings  to  answering  ques- 
tions. She  remained  in  Washington  during  the 
summer,  guiding  those  who  did  not  know  how  to 
feed  their  infants  proper  food,  and,  as  a  conse- 
quence, her  health  was  impaired,  and  she  was 
obliged  to  give  up  her  nursery  lectures  until  her 
health  was  restored.  She  then  commenced  a  scien- 
tific course  of  hygienic  studty,  and  was  made  presi- 
dent of  the  Woman's  Clinic,  where  women  and 
children  are  treated  by  women  physicians,  free  of 
charge  or  for  a  mere  trine.  Mrs.  Coolidge  is  always 
busy.  She  is  an  active  member  of  four  of  the  lead- 
ing charity  organizations  in  Washington,  a  valued 
member  of  the  Woman's  National  Press  Associ- 
ation and  devoted  to  every  movement  in  which 
women's  higher  education  is  considered. 

COOI/IDGB,  Susan,  see  WOOLSKY,  Miss 
SARAH  CHANNING. 

COOPER,  Mrs.  Sarah  Brown  Ingersoll, 
educator,  author  and  evangelist,  born  in  Cazenovia. 
N.  Y.,  1 2th  December,  1836.  She  was  graduated 
from  the  Cazenovia  Seminary  in  1853,  She  subse- 
quently attended  the  Troy  Female  Seminary.  When 
but  fourteen  years  of  age  she  opened  a  Sunday- 
school  class  in  a  village  adjoining  Cazenovia,  and 
that  class  was  the  germ  which  finally  crrew  into  a 
church  congregation,  When  she  started  her  school 
some  of  the  committeemen  came  to  her  and  told 
her  that,  while  they  believed  her  to  be  qualified  in 
every  way  to  teach,  at  the  same  time  they  would  all 
like  it  better  if  she  would  go  home  and  lengthen 
her  skirts.  When  twelve  years  old,  she  appeared 
in  print  in  the  village  paper,  the  "Madison  County 
Wnig,"  and  from  that  time  to  the  present  she  has 
been  more  or  less  engaged  in  literary  work  on 
papers  and  magazines*  After  her  graduation  from 


college  she  went  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  as  a  governess 
in  the  family  of  Governor  Schley.  On  the  Gov- 
ernor's plantation  there  were  five-hundred  or  more 
slaves,  and  Mrs.  Cooper,  then  Miss  Ingersoll,  used 
to  gather  them  about  her  to  teach  them  the  Scrip- 
tures. While  in  Augusta  she  became  the  wife  of  Hal- 
sey  Fenimore  Cooper,  also  a  Cazenovia  Seminary 
graduate,  who  had  been  appointed  by  President 
Pierce  to  the  office  of  surveyor  and  inspector  of  the 
port  of  Chattanooga.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cooper  were 
living  in  Chattanooga  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War,  but  soon  after  removed  to  Memphis, 
where  Mr.  Cooper  was  appointed  assessor  of  in- 
ternal revenue.  There  Mrs.  Cooper  was  elected 
president  of  the  Society  for  the  Aid  of  Refugees. 
She  taught  a  large  Bible  class,  which  comprised 
from  one  to  three  hundred  soldiers.  In  1869  she 
removed  with  her  husband  to  California.  Her  first 
Bible  class  in  San  Francisco  was  in  the  Howard 
Presbyterian  Church,  where  Dr.  Scudder  was  fill- 


SARAH  BROWN  INOERSOLL  COOPKK. 

ing  the  pulpit,  From  there  she  went  to  the  Cal- 
vary Presbyterian  Church,  and  still  later  opened 
the  class  in  the  First  Congregational  Church,  That 
class  numbered  over  three-hundred  members  and 
embraced  persons  representing  every  sect,  includ- 
ing even  those  of  the  Jewish  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic faith.  While  the  credit  of  establishing  the  firsc 
free  kindergarten  in  San  Francisco  is  due  to  Prof. 
Felix  Adler  and  a  few  of  his  friends,  yet  the  credit 
of  the  extraordinary  growth  of  the  work  is  almost 
entirely  due  to  Mrs,  Cooper,  who  paid  a  visit  to  the 
Silver  street  free  kindergarten  in  November,  1878, 
and  from  that  moment  became  the  leader  of  the 
kindergarten  work  and  the  friend  of  the  training 
school  for  kindergarten  teachers.  The  rapid  growth 
of  the  free  kindergarten  system  in  California  Iwdte 
first  impulse  in  $ix  articles  written  by  Mrs,  Cooger 
for  the  San  Francisco  " Bulletin"  in  1879.  The 
first  of  these  was  entitled  "The  Kindergarten,  a 
Remedy  for  Hoodlumtem,"  and  was  of  vital 


COOPER. 


interest  to  the  public,  for  just  at  that  time  ruffianism 
was  so  terrific  that  a  vigilance  committee  was  or- 
ganized to  protect  the  citizens.  The  second  article 
was  "The  History  of  the  Silver  Street  Free  Kin- 
dergarten." That  aroused  immediate  interest 
among  philanthropic  people.  In  the  early  part  of 
1878  there  was  not  a  free  kindergarten  on  the  west- 
ern side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains;  to-day  there  are 
sixty-five  in  San  Francisco,  and  several  others  in 
progress  of  organization.  Outside  of  San  Fran- 
cisco they  extend  from  the  extreme  northern  part 
of  Washington  to  Lower  California  and  New  Mex- 
ico, and  they  have  been  formed  in  Oregon,  Nevada 
and  Colorado,  and  in  almost  every  large  city  and 
town  in  California.  In  a  recent  report  issued 
by  Mrs.  Cooper  she  attributes  the  rapid  strides  in 
that  work  in  San  Francisco  to  the  fact  that  persons 
of  large  wealth  have  been  induced  to  study  the 
work  for  themselves,  and  have  become  convinced 
of  its  permanent  and  essential  value  to  the  State. 
The  second  free  kindergarten  in  San  Francisco 
was  opened  under  the  auspices  of  Mrs.  Cooper's 
Bible  class,  in  October,  1879.  In  1882  Mrs.  Leland 
Stanford,  who  had  been  an  active  helper  in  the 
work  from  the  very  first,  dedicated  a  large  sum  for 
the  establishment  of  free  kindergartens,  in  San 
Francisco  and  in  adjacent  towns,  in  memory  of  her 
son.  Then  other  memorial  kindergartens  were 
endowed.  There  are  now  (1892)  thirty-two  kinder- 
gartens under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Cooper  and  her 
daughter,  Miss  Harriet  Cooper.  Over  $300,000 
have  been  given  to  Mrs.  Cooper  to  carry  on  this 
great  work  in  San  Francisco,  and  over  10,000  little 
children  have  been  trained  in  these  schools.  Her 
notable  and  historical  trial  for  heresy  in  1881  made 
her  famous  as  a  religious  teacher  and  did  much  to 
increase  the  wide  interest  in  her  kindergarten  work. 
Mrs.  Cooper  is  a  philanthropist  and  devotes  all  her 
time  to  benevolent  work.  She  is  a  director  of  the 
Associated  Charities,  vice-president  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  Women's  Press  Association,  an  active  mejn- 
ber  of  the  Century  Club  and  the  leader  of  one  of 
the  largest  Bible  classes  in  the  country.  She  pos- 
sesses great  heroism,  but  is  quiet,  magnetic  and 
exceedingly  sensitive  and  sympathetic.  She  is  one 
of  the  best-known  and  best-loved  women  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  She  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Pan-Republic  Congress,  one  of  five  women  of  the 
world  who  had  that  distinguished  honor. 

COPP,  Mrs.  Helen  Ratifriti,  sculptor,  born 
in  Atlanta,  Logan  county,  III,  4th  August,  1853. 
She  is  descended  from  Scotch  and  German  ances- 
tors, who  took  a  leading  part  in  freeing  America 
from  the  British  yoke  and  from  the  curse  of  slavery. 
Her  paternal  grandfather,  John  Rankin,  was  one 
of  the  organizers  of  the  Abolition  movement 
From  her  earliest  childhood  she  dreamed  of  art. 
Stories  and  histories  of  artists  were  her  favorite 
reading,  and  she  tried  to  work  out  her  dreams.  It 
was  weary  labor,  for  the  result  was  so  far  from  her 
ideal.  The  few  pictures  the  little  country  town 
afforded  were  but  dreary  disappointments.  When 
she  was  five  years  old,  her  parents  moved  to  Loda, 
111.,  where  she  passed  her  childhood  and  early 
womanhood.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  attended 
the  opening  of  the  Chicago  Exposition  and  for  the 
first  time  saw  a  work  of  art  She  returned  home 
with  renewed  liope  to  the  work  of  finding  a  way  in 
the  dark.  In  1874  she  became  the  wife  of  W.  H. 
Copp,  of  Wolfboro,  N.  H.,  then  engaged  in  the 
mercantile  business  in  Loda^  In  1884  they  moved 
to  Pullman,  111.,  with  one  son,  leaving  four  sons 
lying  in  the  little  prairie  ceiiietery.  The  years 
of  working  in  the  dark  were  ended.  In  1888  'Mrs. 
Copp  entered  the  Art  Institute  of  Chidago.  There 
she  spoil  discovered  that  sculpture  was  her  forte. 


Abandoning  all  thoughts  of  painting,  she  plunged 
into  the  study  of  modeling  and  anatomy  with  a 
desperation  bora  of  the  knowledge  that  half  a  life- 
time was  gone.  Entering  upon  her  work  at  an  age 
when  most  artists  begin  to  achieve  success,  she 
rapidly  surmounted  all  difficulties,  allowing  herself 
no  rest,  even  in  vacation,  and  carrying  off  the 
honors  of  her  class,  until  1890,  when  she  received 
the  only  medal  ever  given  by  the  Art  Institute  for 
sculpture.  Her  instructor  said  that  she  had 
accomplished  ten  years*  work  in  three.  Mrs.  Copp 


HELEN  RANKIN  COPP. 

then  established  a  studio  in  Chicago.  She  has 
modeled  portraits  of  a  number  of  prominent  citizens 
of  that  city,  besides  many  ideal  works. 

COILNTEI/rO'S,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  temperance 
reformer,  born  in  Pontiac,  Mich.,  25th  Sep- 
tember, 1829.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  A. 
Mann.  In  tie  veins  of  both  her  parents,  who  were 
of  New  England  origin,  flowed  the  blood  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  The  child  early  developed  the 
hereditary  trait,  a  genius  for  leadership.  Her  first 
school  composition,  written  when  she  was  nine 
years  of  age,  was  a  hit  in  the  rural  community 
where  she  lived,  and  was  printed  in  the  local  news- 
paper. In  1850  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  S. 
Cornelius,  D.D.,  of  Alexandria,  Va.  Her  husband 
encouraged  her  in  writing  short  articles  for  the  press 
on  religious  and  philanthropic  subjects,  but  when, 
with  the  cares  of  motherhood  and  the  responsibilities 
of  her  position  as  a  pastor's  wife  upon  jier,  she 
brought  to  his  notice  a  story  of  thirty-nine  long 
chapters  which  she  had  written,  he  protested  against 
this  draft  ^ipon  her  vitality.  Although  a  semi-invalid 
for  many  years,  she  struggled  heroically  against  her 
weakness  and  was,  as  she  still  is,  a  moving  spirit  in 
Christian  and  philanthropic  enterprises.  She  was 
president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  of  Arkansas,  in  1885.  While  leading  an 
effort  for  prohibition  in  that  State,  her  course  aroused 
the  hostility  of  ttie  liquor  interest  Her  life  was: 


208 


CORNELIUS. 


CORNELL. 


threatened  by  the  desperate  element  in  the  capital  years  Mrs.  Cornell  was  an  invalid,  confined  to  her 
of  Arkansas,  and  personal  violence  was  attempted,  home,  and  for  seven  years  of  that  time  unable  to 
In  spite  of  all  she  persevered  in  her  work  She  leave  her  bed.  Her  interest  in  the  world  about  her, 
edited  a  journal  in  the  interest  of  the  society  about  from  which  she  was  isolated,  never  weaned.  The 

influence  of  her  patient  life  was  felt  far  beyond  the 
confines  of  her  own  room.  Her  poems  have  been 
printed  in  various  papers  and  magazines.  Mrs. 
Cornell  is  a  member  of  the  New  Church  Her 
summers  are  now  passed  in  Edgartown,  Martha's 
Vineyard,  where  she  employs  many  hours  of  her 
time  in  adding  to  her  already  large  collection  of 
marine  shells,  which^she  has  carefully  classified. 

CORONER,  Senora  Mariana  W.  de,  Indian 
curio  collector,  born  in  San  Antonio,  Texas,  in 
1851.  There  she  remained  until  eight  years  old, 
when  her  parents  removed  to  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
and  have  there  resided  ever  since.  Her  father, 
Nelson  Williamson,  is  a  hardy  New  Englander  from 
Maine,  now  ninety  years  old.  Her  mother  is  a 
woman  of  Spanish  descent.  Mrs.  Coronel  pos- 
sesses the  quiet  disposition  of  her  mother.  She  is 
the  oldest  of  a  family  of  six  children.  Having 
from  infancy  been  familiar  with  the  English  and 
Spanish  languages,  she  speaks  them  with  equal 
fluency,  and  her  knowledge  of  both  has  aided  her 
materially  while  collecting  her  curios.  She  became 
the  wife  of  Don  Antonio  F.  Coronel,  a  native  of 

.      „ -  ,</•,"•.  *^{/rrT7i^^m£vr  *  ,  /  Mexico  and  one  of  the  most  prominent  participants 

i       \  \-          "'^>^^^f^'  /  in  the  early  history  of  Los  Angeles,  in  1873.    For 

many  years,  by  travel  in  Mexico  and  California  and 
by  correspondence  they  have  been  collecting  Indian 
and  Mexican  curiosities  and  have  now  one  of  the 
best  private  collections  in  Los  Angeles.  They  are 
deeply  interested  in  the  mission  Indians  of  Cali- 
fornia, having  joined  heart  and  hand  with  their 
friend,  Helen  Hunt  Jackson,  in  aiding  those  unfor- 


MARY  A.  CORNELIUS. 

the  time  of  her  husband's  death,  in  1886.  Her  pen 
has  never  been  quite  idle,  except  since  her  bereave- 
ment. She  assisted  her  husband  when  he  was  en- 
gaged in  editorial  work.  Her  poems,  numerous 
prose  articles  and  voluminous  newspaper  corre- 
spondence testify  to  her  industry.  Perhaps  the 
best  known  of  her  writings  are  ' '  Little  Wolf, ' '  which 
has  had  a  wide  sale,  and  the  poem,' 'Sweet  Marie. " 
With  lately  renewed  health  she  has  resumed  literary 
•work.  She  is  now  living  in  Topeka,  Kans. 

CORNEU/,  Mrs.  Ellen  Frances*  born  in 
Middlet>oro,  Mass.,  2oth  July,  1835.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  George  and  Marcia  Thompson  Atwood, 
.and  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  nine  children.  She 
is  a  descendant  in  the  seventh  generation  from 
John  Atwood,  Gentleman,  of  London,  Eng.,  who 
came  to  Plymouth  soon  after  the  landing  of 
the  Pilgrims.  The  first  mention  of  him  in  the 
old  Colonial  Records  is  made  in  1633.  Her  mater- 
nal ancestor,  John  Thompson,  from  the  north  of 
England,  came  to  Plymouth  in  May,  1622,  in  the 
third  embarkation  from  England.  In  the  troubles 
with  the  Indians,  the  people  in  the  vicinity  of  his 
home  chose  him  as  their  commander,  and  the 
Governor  and  Council  of  Plymouth  gave  him  a 
general  commission  as  lieutenant-commandant  of 
the  field  and  garrison  and  all  posts  of  danger. 
Ellen  attended  the  district  school  near  her  home 
-and  public  and  private  schools  in  New  Bedford,  and 
later  the  academy  in  Middleboro.  She  became  a 
teapher,  and  to  that  work  she  gave  six  years  of  her 
life.  She  became  the  wife,  in  February,  1859,  °^ 
Mark  Hollingsworth  Cornell,  of  Bridgewater,  Mass. 
Since  then  they  have  resided  m  their  pleasant  home 
on  the  bank  of  the  Taunton  river,  in  one  of  the 
beautiful  spots  in  that  region,  For  many 


11 
"1 


EIXBN  FRANCES  CQKNKLL. 


tunates,    Mrs,  Coronel  and  h«?r  husband  are  active 
members  of  the  Historical  Society  of  California, 

CORY.  Mrs.  Florence  ISlisabeth,  industrial 
designer,  born  in  Syr&cus<i,  R  Y.»  4th  June,  1851. 


CORY. 


2O9 


She  is  a  daughter  of  Johnson  L.  Hall.  She  comes  of  found,  much  to  her  amazement,  that  her  instructors, 
Revolutionary  stock  and  traces  her  descent  back  while  they  knew  the  principles  of  design  and  ojuld 
through  those  on  her  father's  side,  who  won  dis-  teach  them  well^  could  not  at  that  time^  teach  any 
tinction  worthy  of  historical  mention  in  the  Warof  practical  method  of  applying  those  principles  to 

an  industrial  purpose.  She  began  a  course  in 
drawing,  of  which  she  felt  a  great  need,  and  occu- 
pied her  afternoons  in  the  particular  study  of  carpet 
designing  in  the  factory  of  E.  S.  Higgins,  where 
six  weeks  of  instruction  had  been  offered  free 
Her  improvement  was  rapid  She  subsequently 
visited  the  representative  factories  of  nearly  every 
art  industry  in  the  United  States  and  thoroughly 
familiarized  herself  with  the  technicalities  of  design 
and  workings  of  machinery  in  each.  She  became 
an  instructor  in  Cooper  Union  in  the  art  she  had 
herself  come  there  to  learn  but  a  few  months  before. 
That  position  she  was  obliged  to  resign  on  account 
of  ill  health.  After  spending  three  years  in  the 
West,  she  returned  to  New  York  and  established 
herself  as  a  practical  designer.  In  a  short  time  she 
received  more  work  than  she  could  do.  Much  of 
her  time  was  consumed  by  wrpmen  who  came  to 
her  for  information  and  instruction,  which  she  gave 
free.  On  account  of  the  large  number  who  applied 
to  her  for  help,  she  set  aside  certain  hours  for 
receiving  them,  and  finally  was  obliged  to  give 
whole  afternoons  to  their  service.  That  was  the 
beginning  of  the  institution  now  known  as  the 
School  of  Industrial  Art  and  Technical  Design  for 
Women,  to  which  for  the  last  twelve  years  Mrs. 
Cory  has  devoted  her  entire  time,  attempting  but 
little  work  not  directly  devoted  to  her  pupils.  By  a 
system  of  home  instruction  Mrs.  Cory  has  taught 
pupils  in  every  State  and  Territory  in  the  United 
States,  and  several  foreign  countries.  Mrs.  Cory 
is  a  member  of  the  society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 


'•1 


MARIANA  \V.    DE   CORONEL. 

1812,  and  more  notedly  in  the  battles  of  Monmouth 
and  Stony  Point  in  the  Revolution,  to  General  Isaac 
Hall  and  to  Col.  Harry  Hall.  At  the  age  of  nineteen 
she  became  the  wife  of  Hon.  Henry  W.  Cory,  of 
St.  Paul,  Minn.,  but  in  two  years  returned  with  her 
only  child,  a  girl  to  reside  with  herparents.  Her  edu- 
cation was  of  that  sort  so  commonly  sufficient  for 
the  average  society  girl,  but  wholly  inadequate  to 
meet  her  great  desire  of  becoming  independent 
In  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  had  loving  parents  and 
a  home  replete  with  all  the  comforts  and  luxuries 
that  money  and  refinement  bring,  her  longing  to  do 
for  herself  could  not  be  conquered,  and  she  was 
continually  casting  about  for  some  occupation  in 
which  to  find  support  and,  possibly,  distinction. 
Noticing  how  inartistic  were  the  designs  on  most  of 
the  carpets,  curtains  and  tapestries  which  met  her 
eye,  the  question  arose  "  why  can  I  not  make  them 
better?"  Then  |>egan  her  life- work,  which  has 
placed  her  in  the  front  rank  of  self-made  women 
and  won  for  her  the  enviable  distinction  of  being 
the  first  practical  woman  designer  in  the  United 
States,  if  not  in  the  world.  Mrs.  Cory  corresponded 
with  leading  carpet  manufacturers,  and  they  at  once 
recognized  the  practicability  of  women  designers, 
and  from  each  she  received  encouragement  and  was 
advised  to  begin  a  course  of  instruction  in  Cooper 
Union,  New  York.  That  was  in  the  spring, 
and  she  found  she  could  not  enter  the  institute  till 
the  following  autumn.  During  t&e  summer  she 
employed  her  time  constantly  in  studying;  the  struc- 
ture of  fabrics  by  unraveling  them  and  in  making 
original  designs,  one  of  which  wis  accepted  by  a  Revolution,  of  die  Daughters  of  tfre  American 
prominent  manufacturer,  and  she  was  th£  proud  Revolution,  and  of  the  Daubers  of  1812,  and  is 
possessor  of  fifteen  dollars,  the  first  money  she  had  president  of  the  Society  of  Industrial  Art  for 
earned  On  entering-  Cobfiec  tfnion  in  ^e  &H>  slie  vVornen- 


FLORENCE  ELIZABETH  CORY. 


2IO 


COTES. 


COTES. 


COTES,  Mrs.  Sata  Jeannette  Duncan,  around  the  earth  Miss  Duncan  met  E.  C.  Cotes  in 
author  and  journalist,  born  in  Brantford,  Ontario,  Calcutta,  India,  and  she  became  his  wife  withia 
Canada,  in  1862.  She  is  most  widely  known  by  two  years  after  their  first  meeting.  Professor  Cotes 
her  maiden  name.  Sara  Jeannette  Duncan.  Her  has  a  scientific  appointment  in  connection  with  the 

Indian  Museum,  and  has  acquired  considerable 
reputation  in  the  field  of  his  special  research, 
Indian  entomology.  They  make  their  home  in. 
Calcutta,  India. 

'     •  COTJIJS,  Mrs.  Maty  Emily  Bennett,  woman 

*  suffragist,  born  in  New  York  City,  26th  August, 

1835.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Henry  Silliman  Ben- 
nett and  Mary  Emily  Martin  Bennett.  On  her 
father's  side  she  is  a  collateral  descendant  of  the 
famous  Aaron  Burr,  cousin  of  Mr.  Bennett,  and  is 
connected  with  the  Silliman  family  of  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  which  includes  the  two  Benjamins,  father  and 
son,  both  distinguished  scientists.  The  maternal  an- 
cestry includes  the  name  of  Foote,  honored  in  New 
England  annals,  and  of  Martin,  fcorne  by  several 
officers  of  high  rank  in  the  English  navy.  Sir 
Henry  Byam  Martin,  K.C  B.,  the  second  son  of 
Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Byam  Martin,  G.C.B.,  admiral 
of  the  fleet  and  vice-admiral  of  the  United  King- 
dom, for  many  years  comptroller  of  the  navy  and 
member  of  Parliament  for  Plymouth,  who  died  21  st 
October,  1854,  was  Mrs.  Bennett's  cousin.  The 
Martin  family  resided  in  Antigua,  where  they  owned 
large  estates,  and  Sir  William  Byam,  who  died  in. 
1869,  was  president  of  the  council  of  Antigua  and 
colonel  of  the  Antigua  dragoons.  The  grandaunts. 
of  Mrs.  Coues  were  the  Misses  Martin,  Catherine, 
Pene'ope  and  Eliza,  long  known  in  New  England' 
for  their  devotion  to  education,  whose  historical 
school  in  Portland,  Me.,  attracted  pupils  from  far 
and  wide.  A  strong  character  might  be  expected 
in  a  descendant  of  ancestry  which  included  such 

•   '    >  '    '       ,       ,  ',  '   •     V 

PHCEBE  COUZINS. 

father,  Charles  Duncan,  is  a  merchant  of  Brant- 
ford  and  a  man  of  wide  information  and  keen 
intelligence.  Her  mother  is  a  quick-witted  Irish 
woman.  As  a  child,  Miss  Duncan  was  an  earnest 
reader.  She  received  her  education  in  the  public 
schools  and  collegiate  institute  of  her  native  town. 
She  fitted  herself  for  a  public  school-teacher  and 
taught  in  the  Brantford  schools  for  a  short  time; 
the  work  was  not  congenial,  however,  and  she  soon 
relinquished  it  She  early  began  to  write  verse 
and  prose,  and  after  the  usual  discouragements  she 
decided  to  make  journalism  a  stepping-stone  to 
literature.  Her  first  newspaper  work  was  in  the  ( 
year  of  the  Cotton  Centennial  in  New  Orleans, 
whither  she  went  to  write  descriptive  letters  for  the 
Toronto  "Globe/*  the  Buffalo  "Courier,"  the 
Memphis  "  Appeal "  and  other  newspapers.  After 
that  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  became 
a  member  of  the  editorial  start  of  the  Washington 
"Post."  Her  newspaper  experience,  especially 
that  in  Washington,  was  of  great  service  to  her. 
Her  "copy  "  was  freely  and  even  severely  criticised 
by  the  editor  of  the ,"  post,"  with  the  result  of  im- 
proving1 her  manner  of  writing.  Leaving  Wash- 
ington, She  joined  the  staff  of  the  Toronto  '  'Globe, ' ' 
and  later  that  of  the  Montreal  "  Star,"  passing  one 
season  in  Ottawa  as  the  special  correspondent  of 
the  "Star."  She  made  a  hit  with  her  unconven-  ''*« 
tional  book  of  travels,  entitled  "A  Social  Depart- 
ure;  or  How  Orthodocia  and  I  went  Round  the  ' 
World  by  Ourselves."  Her  companion  on  that 
journey,  whom  she  calls  "Orthodocia,"  was  Miss 

Lily  Lewis,  a  young  woman  engaged  in  literary  and  marked  individualities  and  developed  such  diverse 

,  journalistic  work,  a  contributor  to  /'Galignarii"  tendencies,  so  it  is  no  wonder  that  Mrs.  Goueshas 

and  several  London  journals.    Her  next  book  was  taken  a  recogniw  position  among  those  ^ocaen 

i(Aw  American  Girl  in  London. "     On  her  trip  who  represent  the  advance  thought  of  the  day  on. 


MAfcY  EMILY,  B&NNftTT 


COUES. 

alHhe  great  questions  which  affect  their  sex.  The 
child  was  reared  in  all  the  rigor  of  the  Presbyterian 
creed,  which  her  mind  rejected  early,  and  the  re- 
volt of  her  young  heart  was  final.  Her  education 
was  completed  under  private  tuition  in  London  and 
Paris,  the  first  of  the  twenty-four  times  she  has 
crossed  the  ocean  having  been  in  the  vessel  that 
carried  to  England  the  news  of  the  firing  on  Fort 
Sumter  in^  1861.  Many  of  her  earlier  years  were 
passed  amid  the  gaieties  of  various  European  cap- 
itals, in  strong  contrast  with  the  severity  of  her  early 
training,  an  experience  which  served  to  broaden  and 
strengthen  her  intellectual  grasp.  She  became  an 
accomplished  musician,  an  art  critic,  a  linguist  and 
a  brilliant  society  woman.  In  Dresden,  in  Sax- 
ony, 28th  March,  1866,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Joseph  W.  Bates,  a  leading  merchant  of  Philadel- 

§hia,  Pa.,  who  died  in  that  city  27th  March,  1886. 
he  had  no  children.  Mrs.  Bates*  twenty  years  of 
married  life  were  divided  between  her  homes  in 
Yorkshire,  England,  and  in  Philadelphia.  She  was 
wealthy  and  could  indulge  her  tastes  for  music  and 
art.  Her  Philadelphia  mansion  was  noted  for  the 
elegance  and  lavishness  of  its  hospitality,  its  won- 
derful dinners  and  one  of  the  finest  private  collec- 
tions of  paintings  in  this  country.  Since  her  mar- 
riage, in  Boston,  Mass.,  25th  October,  1887,  to  the 
well-known  scientist  and  writer,  Dr.  Elliott  Coues, 
of  Washington,  D.  C.,  she  has  resided  with  her 
husband  in  their  beautiful  home  on  N  street  in  that 
city,  one  of  the  most  attractive  literary,  artistic  and 
scientific  centers  of  the  national  capital.  She  is  in 
hearty  sympathy  with  Dr.  Coues'  published  views 
on  the  religious  and  social  questions  of  the  day, 
and  her  inspiration  of  one  of  his  books  is  recog- 
nized in  its  dedication  to  his  wife.  Mrs.  Coues  is 
at  present  the  secretary  of  the  Woman's  National 
Liberal  Union  and  a  prominent  member  of  various 
other  organizations  for  the  promotion  of  enlightened 
and  progressive  thought  among  women,  though  she 
has  thus  far  shrunk  from  taking  the  position  of  a 
public  writer  or  speaker.  Her  attitude  is  that  of  the 
extreme  wing  of  radical  reform,  now  being  agi- 
tated. Though  at  heart  a  deeply  religious  woman, 
Mrs.  Coues  has  not  found  church  communion  neces- 
sary to  her  own  spiritual  aspirations.  Among  her 
dominant  traits  are  a  strong,  intuitive  sense  of  jus- 
tice, a  quick  and  tender  sympathy  for  all  who  suffer 
wrongs  and  a  never-failing  indignation  at  all  forms 
of  conventional  hypocrisy,  intellectual  repression 
and  spiritual  tyranny.  No  one  appeals  in  vain  to 
her  sense  of  right  and  duty,  and  many  are  the  re- 
cipients of  her  bounteous  secret  charities. 

COUSINS,  Miss  Phoebe,  lawyer,  was  £>orn 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  184-  and  has  passed  most  of 
her  life  in  that  city.  On  her  father's  side  her 
ancestry  is  French  Huguenot,  and  on  her  mother's 
side  English  She  inherits  her  broad  views  of  jus- 
tice from  both  parents.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  Adaline 
Couzins,  was  among  the  first  to  offer  her  services 
as  volunteer  aid  to  the  Sanitary  Commission  in  the 
Civil  War,  and  Phoebe  also  was  active  in  relieving 
the  miseries  of  the  wounded  and  sick  soldiers. 
They  served  after  many  of  the  great  battles  of  that 
conflict,  and  during  those  years  the  daughter  was 
studying  the  question  of  prevention  of  war,  and  she 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  woman,  clothed  with 
political  powers,  would  be  as  powerful  to  prevent 
war,  as,  without  such  powers,  she  is  to  ameliorate 
its  horrors  and  evils.  In  1869  her  ideas  were  crys- 
tallized in  the  Woman's  Franchise  Organization, 
which  included  some  of  the  best  and  most  intelli- 
gent women  of  St.  Louis.  Miss  Couzins  at  that 
time  bejgan  to  think  of  entering  some  profession. 
Acting  on  the  advice  of  Judge  John  M.  Krum,  slife 
Chose  Jaw  and  applied  for  admission  to  the  Law 


COUZIXS. 


211 


School  of  Washington  University,  in  St.  Louis,  in 
1869.  She  had  been  educated  in  the  public  schools 
and  high  school  of  St  Louis,  and  the  board  of  di- 
rectors and  the  law  faculty  of  the  university  were 
familiar  with  her  career.  Her  application  for  admis- 
sion was  granted  without  a  dissenting  voice,  thus 
giving  the  St  Louis  university  the  honor  of  first 
opening  a  law-school  to  the  women  of  the  United 
States.  Miss  Couzins  was  an  earnest  student  in  the 
law-school,  and  she  was  graduated  in  1871,  and  a 
public  dinner  was  given  to  signalize  the  event.  She 
did  not  enter  largely  into  the  practice  of  law,  but 
she  was  one  of  the  few  who  presented  their  cases 
to  General  Butler,  when  he  was  chairman  of  the 
judiciary  committee  of  Congress  in  Washington. 
In  1876  she  entered  the  lecture  field  as  an  advocate 
of  woman  suffrage,  and  her  record  was  a  brilliant 
one.  She  has  been  admitted  to  practice  in  all  the 
courts  of  Missouri,  in  the  United  States  District 
Court,  and  in  the  courts  of  Kansas  and  Utah.  She 
has  held  positions  of  trust  and  honor.  She  was  at 
one  time  United  States  Marshal  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Missouri,  the  first  woman  in  the  United 
States  appointed  to  a  federal  executive  office, 
receiving  her  commission  from  Justice  Miller.  Two 
governors  of  Missouri  have  appointed  her  commis- 
sioner for  -that  State  on  the  National  Board  of 
Charities  and  Correction.  Superintendent  of  the 
Eleventh  Census  Robert  P.  Porter  appointed 
her  manager  of  the  division  of  mortgage  indebted- 
ness for  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  She  was  appointed 
in  July,  1890,  a  lady  commissioner  for  Missouri  on 
the  World's^ Fair  Board  of  Directors. 

COYB.IERE,  Mrs-  K-  Miriam,  business 
woman,  born  in  London,  Eng.,  when  her  parents 
were  traveling  and  visiting  relatives  there.  She 


E,   MIRIAM  COYRIERE. 


comes  of  English  ancestry,  the  Hopkins  family  on 
her  father's  side,  who  settled  in  New  England  and 
were  prominent  in  the  history  of  the  Colonies,  and 
on  her  mother's  side  the  Archer  family,  at  one  time 


212 


COYRIERE. 


CRABTKEE. 


the  owners  of  Fordham  Manor,  in  Westchester 
county,  N.  Y.  Lord  John  Archer  received  the 
letters  patent  on  the  estate  in  November,  1671.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  Fulbert  L'  Archer,  one  of  the 
companions  of  William  the  Conquerer.  The  manor 
was  mortgaged  in  1686  to  Cornelius  Van  Stein  wyck, 
a  New  York  merchant,  and  he  left  it  by  will  to  the 
Dutch  Church  of  New  York.  On  her  mother's 
side  the  families  have  been  Episcopalians  since  the 
establishment  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  England; 
on  her  father's  side  they  have  belonged  to  the  same 
church  for  over  one-hundred  years .  Mrs  Coy  rier  e '  s 
real  name  is  Mrs.  Carlos  Pardo.  She  has  been 
twice  married.  Her  husband,  Professor  Carlos 
Pardo,  is  a  writer  on  pedagogy.  Both  are  mem- 
bers of  the  American  Association  of  Science,  and 
Mrs.  Pardo,  who  has  kept  her  business  name,  E. 
Miriam  Coy ri ere,  is  interested  in  all  the  reform 
movements  of  the  time.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
National  Educational  Association,  of  the  Woman's 
Health  Association  and  of  other  organizations.  She 
inherits  literary  talent  from  her  mother,  who  was  both 
pjoet  and  artist.  Her  father,  who  was  wealthy  at  the 
time  of  his  marriage,  was  a  talented  and  highly 
educated  man,  and  he  turned  his  attainments  to 
account  when  his  fortune  was  swept  away.  He 
was  a  fine  linguist  and  an  author.  Mrs.  Coyriere 
belongs  to  a  family  of  six  children.  Her  first 
marriage  was  unfortunate  Her  husband  failed, 
and  her  parents  died  and  left  three  young  sons  to 
her  and  her  sister's  care.  She  soon  set  about  the 
work  of  earning  a  livelihood  for  herself  and  her 
young  charges.  Aided  by  Peter  Cooper,  she 
became  a  teacher,  after  a  course  of  study  in  Cooper 
Institute.  To  add  to  her  labor,  her  first  husband 
became  an  invalid  from  paralysis.  Her  only  son 
died  in  infancy.  After  teaching  for  a  time,  she 
learned  the  school  furniture  business.  In  1880  she 
opened  a  teachers'  agency,  that  has  earned  a 
world-wide  reputation.  She  worked  diligently  to 
build  it  up  and  has  succeeded.  She  supplies  teach- 
ers for  every  grade  of  educational  institution,  from 
colleges  down  to  district  schools,  and  her  patrons 
are  in  every  State  of  the  Union  and  in  Canada,  in 
Central  America,  Mexico  and  South  America,  and 
she  has  supplied  teachers  for  European  institutions. 
Her  school  furniture  business  has  been  a  part  of 
her  work  ever  since  she  started  in  business  for  her- 
self. In  1884  she  displayed  furniture  and  school 
apparatus  at  the  International  Congress  in  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  Brazil,  where  she  won  a  diploma.  Mrs. 
Coyriere  has  no  living  children,  but  her  home  life 
is  exceptionally  happy.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Prof.  Carlos  Pardo  in  1884,  and  their  home  is  a  cen- 
ter of  intellectual  activity. 

CRABTREE,  Miss  I/otta,  actor,  born  in 
New  York  City,  yth  November,  1847.  Her  father 
was  a  bookseller  in  Nassau  street,  New  York,  for 
many  years.  In  1851  he  went  to  California,  where 
he  engaged  in  gold-mining.  His  wife  and  daughter 
followed  him  in  1854.  •  They  lived  in  a  little  log- 
house  in  the  mining  town,  La  Porte.  Mr.  Crabtree 
was  only  moderately  successful  in  his  search  for 
gold.  Lotta  showed  in  childhood  the  talents  which 
have  made  her^  famous.  Her  first  appearance  on 
the  stage  was  in  1855,  in  an  amateur  performance 
in  La  Porte,  in  which  she  appeared  as  a  singer. 
When  she  was  seven  years  old,  she  took  lessons  in 
dancing,  and  she  appeared  as  a  singer  and  dancer 
in  amateur  entertainments,  and  she  created  a  furore 
among  the  miners.  At  the  end  of  one  of  the  per- 
formances she  was  called  before  the  curtain,  and  a 
shower  of  silver  dollars  and  half-dollars  greeted 
her.  T'hat  event  led  her  to  become  an  actor,  and 
shdrtly  afterward  she  and  her  mother  started  on  a 
tonr  of  California.  The  bright  little  star  every- 


where won  encouragement  and  reputation.  She 
played  the  part  of  Gertrude,  in  the  "Loan  of  a 
Lover,"  in  Petaluma,  in  1858.  Her  starring  tour 
was  made  in  1860,  and  the  troupe  in  which  she  and 
her  mother  played  reaped  a  fortune.  Lotta  received 
countless  presents,  ranging  from  silver  dollars  and 
twenty-dollar  gold-pieces  up  to  sets  of  jewelry1"  and 
diamond-studded  watches,  In  her  early  tours  she 
traveled  in  a  suit  of  boy's  clothes,  for  convenience 
in  making  horseback  journeys  among  the  mount- 
ains. In  1864  Lotta  made  her  de"but  in  New  York 
City,  in  a  spectacular  play  in  Niblq's  Garden.  She 
made  her  first  great  success  in  "  Little  Nell  and  the 
Marchioness."  She  at  once  took  a  distinct  and 
high  rank  as  a  star  in  eccentric  comedy,  and  her 
singing,  dancing  and  drollery,  in  plays  written 
especially  for  her,  made  her  one  of  the  leading  the- 
atrical stars  for  years.  Her  r61es  include  the  ''Mar- 
chioness," "Topsy,"  "Sam  Willoughby,"  "Mu- 
sette," "Bob,"  ''Firefly,"  "Zip,"  "Nitouche"  and 


LOTTA  CRARTRKE. 

"The  Little  Detective."  Of  the  last-named  play, 
Lotta  says:  "  I  have  played  it  season  after  season 
and  year  after  year,  until  I  am  really  ashamed  to 
show  my  face  in  it  upon  the  stage  again.  That 
play  has  always  been  a  great  hit,  and  it  has  brought 
me  no  end  of  money.  We  paid  just  twenty-five 
cents  for  it,  the  cost  of  the  book  from  which  it  was 
adapted  to  me,  and  we  have  made  thousands  upon 
thousands  out  of  it."  Lotta  has  played  successful 
engagements  in  England,  She  has  always  been 
accompanied  by  her  mother^  who  has  successfully 
managed  her  financial  Affairs.  Lotta's  earnings 
have  been  large,  and  her  investments  represent 
about  a  million  dollars.  During  1891  and  1892  she 
did  not  play,  but  it  is  not  her  intention  to  retire 
from  th6  stage  yet.  Besides  her  dramatic  talent, 
she  possesses  a  decided  talent  for  art.  She  has 
been  a  student  and  hard  worker,  and  her  example 
has  been  powerful  in  winning  public  respect  for  the 
stage  and  for  actors. 


CRAIG. 


CRAIG. 


21 


CRAIG-,  Mrs.  Charity  Rusk,  national  presi- 
dent of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  was  born  in 
Morgan  county,  Ohio,  about  1851,  and  went  with 
her  parents  to  Wisconsin  when  about  three  years  of 
age.  Her  father  is  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk,  ex-governor 
of  Wisconsin  and  a  member  of  President  Harrison's 
cabinet.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary 
Martin,  the  present  wife  of  the  secretary  of  agricul- 
ture being  her  step-mother.  At  the  age  of  thirteen 
years  Charity  Rusk  entered  a  Catholic  school,  St. 
Clare  Academy,  where  she  remained  for  one  year. 
She  then  entered  a  private  school  in  Madison,  Wis., 
and  from  that  went  to  the  University  of  Wisconsin, 
where  she  was  graduated  and  afterward  continued 
Latin  and  literature.  She  has  had  systematic  studies 
every  year  since  she  left  school,  not  neglecting  them 
even  during  the  four  years  spent  in  Washington,  D. 
C,  when  her  father  was  a  member  of  Congress,  and 
she  had  a  brilliant  social  career.  In  1875  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  a  classical  student  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin University,  Elmer  H.  Craig.  They  spent  a  year 
in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  a  year  in  Boston,  Mass. 
Mr.  Craig  was  connected  with  the  United  ^States 
Pension  Department.  Resigning  his  position  in 
order  to  connect  himself  with  the  banking  firm  of 
Lindeman  &  Rusk,  he  moved  to  Viroqua,  Wis. 
where  Mrs.  Craig  has  since  been  the  center  of  a 
coterie  of  distinguished  people.  In  Viroqua  is  the 
Rusk  homestead,  which  in  summer  is  always  sought 
by  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture  and  his  family  and 
more  intimate  friends.  Mrs,  Craig,  after  haying 
long  been  quite  prominently  identified  with^  various 
local  charities  and  conspicuously  interested  in  wom- 
en's organizations,  became  a  charter  member  of  the 
Woman's  Relief  Corps,  auxiliary  to  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic.  She  was  first  president  of 


of  awakening  the  interest  of  the  Woman's  Relief 
Corps  and  the  G.  A.  R.  in  the  Veterans'  Home  in 
Waupaca,  Wis.  As  national  president  she  consol- 
idated the  work  and  introduced  a  new  system ^of 
accounts,  which  was  more  successful.  She  was  in- 
strumental in  extending  the  work  into  the  new 
States,  and  laid  the  foundations  for  a  wide  increase 
of  membership.  She  is  a  model  presiding  officer, 
conducting  the  deliberations  of  a  large  convention 
with  grace  and  dignity.  She  admits  that  she  likes 
to  talk  to  bodies  of  women. 

CRANE,  Mrs.  Mary  Helen  Peck,  church 
and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Wilkes  Barre,  Pa., 


CHARITY  RUSK  CRAIG. 

die  corps  in  Viroqua,  then  president  of  the  State 
department,  and  was  finally  elected  the  national 
president  While  serving  as  department  president, 
she  visjited  many  places  in  the  State  for  the  purpose 


MARY  HELEN  PECK  CRANE. 

loth  April,  1827.  She  was  the  only  daughter  of 
Rev.  George  Peck,  D.  D.,  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  the  well-known  author  and  editor. 
She  became  the  wife  of  the  late  Rev.  Jonathan 
Townsley  Crane,  D.  D.,  when  twenty  years  of 
age,  and  was  the  mother  of  fourteen  children. 
She  was  a  devoted  wife  and  mother  and  was  ener- 
getic in  assisting  her  husband  in  his  work  in  the 
church  and  among  the  poor.  Mrs.  Crane  was  an 
ardent  temperance  worker  and,  as  her  children 
grew  up,  she  devoted  much  time  to  the  work  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  Mrs. 
Crane  delivered  addresses  on  several  occasions 
before  the  members  of  the  New  Jersey  Legislature, 
when  temperance  bills  were  pending,  and  she 
greatly  aided  the  men  who  were  fighting  to  secure 
good  laws.  As  the  pioneer  of  press-work  by 
women  at  the  Ocean  Grove  Camp  Meeting,  she  did 
valuable  work,  and  her  reports  for  the  New  York 
"Tribune"  and  the  New  York  Associated  Press, 
during  the  last  ten  years  of  the  great  religious  and 
temperance  gatherings  at  the  noted  Mecca  of  the 
Methodists,  are  models  of  their  kind.  For  about 
ten  years  she  was  the  State  superintendent  of  press 
for  New  Jersey  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union.  She  wrote  several  leaflets  that  were 
of  great  value  to  the  press-workers  of  the  local 


2I4 


CRANE. 


CRANE. 


unions.    For  over  a  half-century  Mrs.  Crane  was   of  Boston.     She   is    an    active    member   of  the 

an  active  member    of  the    Methodist   Episcopal  Women's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union,  and 

Church.    She  led  the  life  of  a  sincere  Christian  and   an  officer  of  the  Beneficent  Society  whose  members 

died  7th  December,  1891,  after  a  short  illness  con-  aid  talented  and  needy  students  to  pass  the  course 

tracted  at  the  National  convention  of  the  Woman's 

Christian    Temperance    Union    in   Boston.      One 

daughter  and  six  sons  survive  her.  r  '  ' 

CRANIJ,   Mrs.   Ogdeti,  concert   singer   and 

musical  educator,    born  in    Brooklyn,   N.   Y.,   in  ,.  '  ,    , 

1850.  She  received  her  musical  education  in  New 
York.  She  studied  for  six  years  under  Antonio 
Barilli,  and  for  five  years  under  William  Courtney. 
She  adopted  the  pure  Italian  method  and  style  of 
singing.  Her  voice  is  a  dramatic  soprano  of  wide 
range,  and  she  is  a  successful  singer.  She  has 
occupied  many  important  positions  as  a  member  of 
the  choirs  in  the  South  Congregational  Church, 
Brooklyn,  in  St.  Ann's  Church,  the  Church  of  the 
Puritans  and  St  James's  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  New  York.  She  is  well  known  on  the 
concert  stage,  having  traveled  over  nearly  every 
state  in  the  Union,  and  in  1890  made  a  tour  through 
the  South  with  her  sisters,  who  are  known  as  the 
Mundell  Quartet.  Her  repertory  of  oratorios  and 
standard  concert  pieces  is  very  large,  and  during 
her  career  she  has  won  for  herself  an  enviable 
reputation.  As  an  instructor  she  has  been  espe- 
cially successful;  she  has  a  large  number  of  pupils, 
both  professional  and  amateur,  from  all  parts  of  the 


MRS.   OGDEN  CRANE. 

country.  ,  In  conscientious  work  lies  the  secret  of 
her  success. 

CRANK,  Mrs*  Sibylla  Bailey,  composer^  born 
in  Bos  toil,  Mass,,  3oth  July,  1851.  She  has  always 
lived  in  that  city  with  her  parents.  On  the  maternal 
side  she  is  a  Descendant  of  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Bel- 
lamy, the  eminent  theologian,  and  on  the  paternal 
Side  her  ancestry  runs  back  to  the  Mayflower  Pil- 
grims, She  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Oliver  Crane, 
D.D.,  LLD,,  in,  September,  1891.  Mrs,  Crane  is 
deeply  interested  in  the  work  of-the  philanthropists 


SIBYLLA  BAILEY  CRANK. 


of  study  in  the  New  England  Conservatory  of 
Music.  She  is  a  worker  in  the  church  and  is  a 
member  of  the  committee  of  the  General  Theologic- 
al Library.  She  has  always  been  a  student  of 
music,  language  and  literature.  Among  her  works 
as  a  composer  are  music  for  some  of  the  poems  of 
Bryant,  Whittier  and  Longfellow,  Her  musical 
compositions  have  been  sung  by  her  in  the  prisons 
and  hospitals  which  she  has  visited  in  her  philan- 
thropic work.  She  has  traveled  extensively  in 
America  and  in  Europe,  and  her  impressions  of 
Europe  are  recorded  in  her  book,  "Glimpses  of 
the  Old  World. ' '  One  of  her  most  valual  )le  papers 
is  her  history  of  music,  which  she  prepared  to  read 
before  the  Home  Club  of  Boston.  That  lecture1 
covers  the  whole  field  of  music,  in  its  historical 
phases,  from  the  early  Egyptians  down  to  the 
present.  Mrs.  Crane  uses  her  noble  voice  and  fine 
musical  training  with  good  effect  in  illustrating  the 
music  of  the  various  nations,  while  delivering  this 
lecture.  She  has  given  this  and  other  lectures 
before  many  of  the  principal  educational  institu- 
tions of  Massachusetts, 

CRANM^R,  Mrs.  Bmtna  A.,  temperance 
reformer  and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Mt.  Ver- 
no'n,  Wis.,  2nd  October,  1858.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  J.  L.  Powers,  was  educated  in  Cornell  College, 
and  began  to  teach  school  when  fifteen  years  old. 
In  1880  she  became  the  wife  of  D.  N.  Gooddl,  who 
died  in  i8#2.  Three  yean?  later  she  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Hon.  S.  ti,  Cratuner,  and  their 
home  is  in  'Aberdeen,  S.  Dak,  They  have  one 
child,  a  daughter,  Frances  Willard  Cranmen  Mrs. 
Cranmer  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodi$t 
Episcopal  Church  since  her  early  childhood,  and 
is  a  class-leader  in  her  church.  She  has  written 


CKANMER. 


CRAWFORD. 


21 


-much  for  the  press,  both  in  prose  and  ver-;e      She   poetic  temperament 
has  lectured  on  literary  subjects  and  on  temperance   graceful  a  writer, 
in  many  of  the  cities  and  towns  of  the  Northuest. 
As  an  orator  she  is  eloquent  and  winning.     She  is 


EMMA  A,    CRANMER. 

an  earnest  worker  in  the  unite-ribbon  movement, 
with  which  she  has  been  connected  for  years,  and 
is  president  of  the  South  Dakota  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union.  In  equal  suffrage  she  is 
profoundly  interested,  and  is  president  of  the  South 
Dakota  Equal  Suffrage  Association.  She  is  a 
woman  of  strong  convictions,  and  a  cause  must 
appeal  to  her  judgment  and  sense  of  right  in  order 
to  enlist  her  sympathy. 

CRAWFORD,  Mrs.  Alice  Arnold,  poet, 
born  in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  roth  February,  1850. 
At  an  early  age  she  gave  promise  of  brilliancy  of 
mind  and  facility  of  expression.  Her  youthful 
talent  was  carefully  fostered  and  encouraged,  both 
by  a  judicious  mother  and  by  her  friends.  Her 
father,  a  man  of  sterling  qualities  of  mind  and 
heart,  died  when  she  was  but  four  years  old.  At 
sixteen  she  was  graduated  from  the  high  school  in 
Fond  du  Lac,  with  honors.  For  several  years  after 
her  graduation  she  taught  in  the  public  school  and 
gave  lessons  in  music.  At  the  same  time  she  wrote 
for  the  papers  of  her  city,  in  one  of  which  she 
had  a  regular  department,  besides  furnishing  sev- 
eral continued  stories.  Her  poemsf  and  short 
sketches  were  published  by  various  periodicals. 
When  the  Grand  Duke  Alexis  visited  Milwaukee, 
Wis*,  she  was  called  upon  and  furnished  the  poem 
of  welcome.  In  September,  '1872,  she  became  the 
wife  of  C.  A. ,  Crawford,  a  banker  of  Traverse 
City,  Mich.,  and  that  place  was  her  happy  horne 
for  two  years  before  fier  death,  which  occurred  in 
September,  1874.  The  year  folio  wing  an  edition  of 
her  poems  was  issued  in  Chicago,  and  a  second 
Edition  was  published  a  few  years  later.  Mrs. 
Crawford's  whole  life  was  in  itself  a  poem.  She 


ALICE  ARNOLD  CRAWFORD. 


MRS.  JOHN  CRAWFORD* 

^jtitwio^u  &  wuvvc;  me;  w«w>  n*  fi»<?u  v.  piscm.    curc       CRA w  J^ORJD,  Mrs.  Jolm,  newspaper  corre- 
left  one  child,  a  daughter,  who  inherits  her  mother's  spondenfy  born  near  Syracuse*  N.  Y.,  2i?t  July,  1850. 


2l6 


CRAWFORD. 


She  is  of  German  descent,  her  maiden  name  being 
Quackenbush.  At  an  early  age  her  family  removed 
to  Canada,  and  for  several  years  resided  in  Conse- 
con,  Ont.,  where  Miss  Quackenbush  attended  a 
grammar  school.  She  lived  in  Michigan  for  some 
time,  and  while  there  she  was  engaged  in  teaching. 
It  was  at  that  time  she  commenced  to  contrib- 
ute to  the  literary  press.  In  1869  she  returned  to 
Canada,  locating  in  Newtonville,  Ont.  Writing  for 
various  Canadian  and  American  newspapers  was 
there  a  pleasant  pastime.  In  1871  she  became 
the  wife  of  John  Crawford,  of  Clarke,  Ont.  For  a 
few  years  her  literary  efforts  were  rather  desultory, 
owing  to  domestic  cares.  She  has  two  children,  a 
boy  and  girl.  In  1887  an  entire  summer's  illness 
afforded  leisure  for  literary  work,  and  since  that 
time  more  or  less  writing  for  the  press  has  occu- 
pied her  time,  and  always  under  the  assumed  title, 
"Maude  Moore."  Her  present  residence  is  in 
Bowmanville,  Ont 

CRAWFORD,  Mrs.  Mary  J.,  church  organ- 
izer and  worker,  born  in  Great  Valley,  Cattarau- 


MARY  J.   CRAWFORD, 

gus  county,  N.  Y,,  i5th  April,  1843.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Mudgett  She  became  the  wife  of 
William  L.  Crawford,  nth  June,  1866.  His  busi: 
ness  called  him  to  Florida  in  1883,  and  they  built  a 
home  on  the  St.  John  river,  in  South  Jacksonville, 
a  suburb  of  Jacksonville.  Their  family  consists  of 
one  son.  Mrs.  Crawford's  time  and  means  have 
been  given  to  further  the  work  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  of  which  she  is  a  devoted!  member.  As 
soon  as  they  were  settled  in  their  Florida  home, 
the  need  of  a  church  was  forced  upon  her  attention. 
Services  were  held  in  the  ferry  waiting-room,  and 
later  services  were  held  regularly  in  her  home  for 
several  months.  Mrs.  Crawford  at  once  started  a 
project  to  secure  a  church.  She  opened  a  Sunday- 
school  with,  six  or  efeht  pupils  and  about  as  many 
teachers,  In  a  $hon  time  the  school  grew,  and  it 
to  rent  a  room  for'tho  work, 


CRAWFORD. 

Increased  attendance  followed.  Mrs.  Crawford 
circulated  a  subscription  list  and  personally  secured 
the  money  needed  to  erect  a  new  church  building. 
The  new  building  was  dedicated  as  All  Saints 
Episcopal  Church  on  Whitsunday,  in  1888, 
Bishop  Weed,  of  Florida,  officiating.  In  the  new 
and  handsome  structure  the  church  has  prospered 
greatly,  largely  through  Mrs.  Crawford's  work.  At 
present  her  home  is  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  where 
she  is  an  active  member  of  Trinity  Church,  and  the 
directress  of  the  Ladies'  Auxiliary  Society  of  the 
parish. 

CROI/Y,  Mrs.  Jennie  Cunningham,  pioneer 
woman  journalist,  was  born  in  Market-Harborough, 
Leicestershire,  England,  ipth  December,  1831.  Her 
father  was  a  Unitarian  minister,  descended  from 
Scotch  ancestors  who  left  Scotland  with  James  I  and 
settled  in  England.  Her  mother  belonged  to  an  old 
country  family.  Her  father,  Rev.  Joseph  Howes 
Cunningham,  brought  his  family  to  the  United  States 
when  Jennie  was  about  nine  years  old.  He  was  a 
man  of  pronounced  views,  and  he  had  made  himself 
unpopular  by  preaching  and  lecturing  on  temperance 
in  his  native  town.  On  account  of  his  obnoxious 
temperance  views  his  English  neighbors  once 
mobbed  his  house,  and  his  children  .were  assaulted 
on  their  way  to  school.  He  had  visited  the  United 
States  before  settling  here.  Jennie  inherited  t  her 
father's  traits  of  character.  She  was  a  precocious 
child  and  early  showed  her  literary  trend  in  little 
plays  written  in  childhood.  Her  first  production 
that  was  published  appeared  in  the  New  York 
"  Tribune.'*  Her  taste  for  journalism  grew  rapidly, 
and  she  at  an  early  age  took  a  position  on  the  New 
York  ' ( Sunday  Dispatch, "  at  a  salary  of  three  dol- 
lars a  week.  Soon  after  she  took  a  position  on  the 
New  York  ''Sunday  Times,"  at  a  salary  of  five 
dollars  a  week.  That  position  she  held  for  five 
years,  doing  general  work  in  the  line  of  items  for 
women  readers.  She  soon  became  a  correspond- 
ent of  the  New  Orleans  "Delia"  and  the  Rich- 
mond "Whig,*'  an  editorial  writer  on  the  "Dem- 
ocratic Review"  and  a  regular  contributor  to  the 
"  Round  Table."  In  1856  she  invented  the  dupli- 
cate system  of  correspondence  and  became  one  of 
the  editors  and  the  dramatic  critic  of  the  "  Sunday 
Times."  Her  activity  was  remarkable.  She  be- 
came editor  of  the  fashion  department  of  "Frank 
Leslie's  Magaxine"  and  wrote  the  fashions  for 
"Graham's  Magazine."  She  aided  in  starting- 
Madame  Demorest's  "Mirror  of  Fashions,"  a 
quarterly,  which  she  wrote  entirely  for  four  years, 
and  which  was  consolidated  with  the  "  Illustrated 
News"  and  became  "  Demorest's  Illustrated 
Magazine^'  She  edited  it  for  twenty-seven  years, 
and  also  started  and  controlled  other  minor  publi- 
cations for  the  same  house.  She  introduced  many 
novelties  in  New  York  journalism.  Early  in  life 
she  became  the  wife  of  David  G.  Croly.  then  city 
editor  of  the  New  York  "  Herald,'1  on  which  paper 
she  did  much  work,  In  1860  her  huaband  was 
chosen  managing  editor  of  the  New  York  '  'World, '  * 
just  started,  and  Mrs*  Croly  took  charge  of  the  de- 
partment relating  to  women,  which  she  controlled 
until  1^72,  and  during  eight  years  of  that  time  she 
did  similar  work  %  the  New  York  "Times/* 
When  the  "Daily  Graphic"  was  started  in  New 
York,  Mr.  Croly  became  i&  editor,  and  Mnt,  Croly 
transferred  her;  services  to  that  journal,  During 
those  busy  ywB  #he  corresponded  tfpr  more  than  a 
score  of  prominent  joMrnab  in  diftmnt  States,  and 
she  i«  still  serving  many  of  thto  In  that  capacity* 
Her, work  throughout  has  had  the  distinct  aim  of 
building  up  the  intellectual  status  of  women.  Her 
ideas  have  taken  form  in  theorganbatfonof  we  m&aty 
dubs  and  *odctfe*,  In  March,  rJHIH,  Mta.i  Cwjlft 


CKOLY. 


i  >LY. 


21' 


"  Fanny  Fern/'  Alice  and  Phcebe  Gary,  Mrs.  Char- 
lotte B.  Wiibour,  Miss  Kate  Field,  Mrs.  Henry  M, 
Field,  Mrs.  Botta  and  other  women  met  in  'Mrs, 
Croly's  home  in  New  York  and  started  Sorosis, 
with  twelve  charter  members.  Alice  Car}'  was 
chosen  president,  Mrs.  Crolv  vice-president,  Kate 
Field  corresponding  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Wiibour 
treasurer  and  recording  secretary.  The  New  York 
Press  Club  invited  Sorosis  to  "a  "Breakfast,1'  at 
which  the  ladies  had  nothing  to  do  but  sit  and  eat. 
Sorosis,  in  return,  invited  the  Press  Club  to  a 
"Tea,"  and  there  the  men  had  to  sit  and  listen 
while  the  women  did  all  the  talking.  The  women 
were  soon  recognized,  and  Sorosis  grew  in  num- 
bers and  influence.  Alice  Cary  resigned  the  presi- 
dency at  the  end  of  the  first  year,  and  Mrs.  Croly 
was  unanimously  elected  in  her  place.  She  served 
fourteen  years.  She  was  among  those  calling 
woman's  congress  in  New  York,  in  1856,  and  again 
in  1869.  In  1887  she  bought  a  half  interest  in 


JENNIE  CUNNINGHAM  CROLY. 

4t  Godey's  Lady's  Book,"  and  served  as  editor  of 
that  j  ournal .  She  resigned  that  position  and  started 
a  monthly  publication,  the  "Cycle,  "in  New  York. 
That  journal  was  consolidated  with  the  "  Home 
Magazine, "  and  Mrs.  Croly  is  at  present  the  editor 
of  that  periodical.  She  was  chosen  president  of 
the  Women's  Endowment  Cattle  Company,  or- 
iginated by  Mrs.  Newby.  That  company,  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  New  Jersey>  had  a  capital 
stock  of  $i,  500,000  and  controled  2,000.000  acres  of 
grazing  land  in  New  Mexico,  with  thousands  pt 
head  of  cattle.  Mrs.  Croly  has  a  pleasant  home  in 
New  York  City,  Her  family  consists  of  one  son 
and  one  daughter.  She  has;coatributed  largely  to 
scientific  journals.  She  is  a  nftember  of  the  New 
York  Academy  of  Sciences,  a  member  of  the  Goethe 
Club  and  vice-president  Qi  the  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  the  Medical  Education  of  AjVoinen. 
Her  honiie  has  for  years  been  a  center  of  attraction 
for  author^  'artiste,  actors  and  cultured  persons. 


Her  writings  would  nil  many  \olumes. 
lished   books  are  "Talks  oh  Women's  Topio 
{18631,  ltFor  Better  or  Worse"  (18751,    kl  Three 
Manuals  of  Work  "  (1885-89 ;.     In  nearly  all  of  .Mrs. 
Croly's  literary-  correspondence  she  has  used  the 
pen-name,  "Jenny  June." 

CROSBY,  Fanny  J.,  blind  song- writer,  born 
in  1823.  For  over  a  half-century  she  has  been  sing- 
ing1 in  her  blindness,  and  her  songs  have  gone 
around  the  earth,  been  translated  into  many  lan- 
guages and  been  sung  in  every  land.  Miss  Crc«by 
showed  her  talent  for  versification  in  childhood. 
At  the  age  of  eight  years  she  composed  verses  that 
were  remarkable  in  their  way.  She  was  educated 
in  a  school  for  the  blind,  and  she  became  a  teacher 
in  the  Institution  for  the  Blind  in  New  York  City. 
While  engaged  there,  she  wrote  the  words  for  many 
of  the  songs  composed  by  George  F.  Root,  the 
well-known  musician.  Among  these  were  some 
that  became  very  widely  known,  including,  "  Hazel 
Dell,"  li  Rosalie,  the  Prairie  Flower,"  "Proud 
World,  Good-bye,  Fm  Going  Home,"  "Honey- 
suckle Glen"  and  "There's  Music  in  the  Air." 
She  wrote  the  words  for  the  successful  cantatas, 
"  The  Pilgrim  Fathers  "  and  "  The  Flower  Queen. " 
Her  most  famous  hymn,  "Safe  in  the  Arms  of 
Jesus,"  was  written  in  1868.  That  hymn  is  her  fa- 
vorite. In  the  same  year  she  wrote  that  other  fa- 
mous hymn,  "Pass  Me  Not,  O  Gentle  Savior." 
Every  year  she_  has  added  new  songs  of  remarkable 
power  and  taking  qualities  to  her  long  list  of  pro- 
ductions. Her  "Rescue  the  Perishing,"  "Jesus, 
Keep  Me  Near  the  Cross,"  and  "Keep  Thou  My 
Way,  O  Lord,"  appeared  in  1869.  The  last  named 
song  was  set  to  music  and  used  for  years  as  the-- 
prayer-song  in  the  Mayflower  Mission  connected 
with  Plymouth  Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  1871 
she  wrote  "  The  Bright  Forever, 3)  in  1873  "Close 
to  Thee,"  in  1874  "  O,  Come  to  the  Savior,"  "  Like 
the  Sound  of  Many  Waters"  and  "Savior,  More 
than  Life  to  Me. "  In  1875  she  wrote  "  I  am  Thine, 
O  Lord,"  "So  Near  to  the  Kingdom,"  and  4iO, 
my  Savior,  Hear  Me. ' '  She  has  always  been  known 
as  Fanny  J.  Crosby,  but  her  name  since  her  mar- 
riage has  been  Van  Alstyne.  She  lives  in  New 
York  City.  It  is  estimated  that  the  hymns  from 
her  pen  number  over  2,500,  and  in  addition  to  that 
wonderful  total  must  be  considered  the  many  secu- 
lar songs,  cantatas  and  other  lyrical  productions 
which  have  appeared  under  her  name  or  anony- 
mously. One  house  has  published  1,900  of  her 
productions.  No  complete  collection  of  her  verses 
has  yet  been  made. 

CROSS,  Mrs.  Kate  Smeed,  social  leader, 
born  near  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  i8th  November,  1859. 
In  1869  she  went  with  her  parents  to  reside  in  Law- 
rence, Kans.,  where  the  next  seven  years  were 
spent  in  school  and  studying  in  the  University  of 
Kansas.  In  1876  she  returned  to  Philadelphia  and 
devoted  herself  industriously  to  the  study  of  music, 
art  and  the  great  exhibition.  In  1880  she  returned 
to  her  Kansas  home  and  hi  that  year  became  the 
wife  of  Charles  S.  Cross,  a  banker  and  business 
man  of  Eniporia,  lians.,  where  in  their  charming- 
home,  "Elm wood,"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cross,  with  their 
little  daughter  live  and  dispense  hospitality.  Na- 
ture has  endowed  Mrs.  Cross  with  large  gifts,  and 
these  gifts  are  ever  made  to  administer  generously 
to  the  welfare  of  those  about  her  and  to  the  help  of 
every  good  cause.  She  is  an  efficient  officer  of 
nearly  every  art,  musical  and  literary  cirde  of  Em- 
poria  and  is  a  staunch  church  woman,  a  member  of 
the  Episcopal  Church.  Some  of  the  finest  clas- 
sic musical  entert^nnieiits  given  in  Emporia  have 
been  given  under  her  direction,  she  herself  taking: 
leading  parts  ift  such  operas  as  the  **  Bohemian 


21  8 


CROSS. 


CRUGER. 


fflri"  endowing  herself  possessed  of  histrionic 

CRTJGBR  Miss  Mary,  novelist,  born  in  is  a  daughter  ol  Thomas  Wentworth  Storrow,  who 
OscawaS  N  V  Qth  May  1834.  She  belongs  to  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  France.  The 
oscawana,  IN.  x.,  ^  >  o*  *  Wentworths  were  of  New  England.  Her  mother 

was  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Paris,  a  well-known  law- 

r  yer  of  Albany,  N.  Y.  ,  and  for  many  years  a  mem- 

'      her  of  the  New  York  legislature.    Mrs.   Storrow 
was  the  favorite  niece  of  Washington  Irving,  and 
a  diamond,  which  he  gave  her  when  she  was  mar- 
'     ried  in  his  Sunnyside  home,  is  now  in  Mrs.  Cruger's 
possession.    Mrs.  Cruger  is  the  wife  of  Colonel  S. 
Van  Rensselaer  Cruger,  a  member  of  one  of  the 
old    Knickerbocker  families    of   New  York,  and 
they  make  their  home  in  that  city  and  in  a  pleasant 
place  called  '  '  Idlesse  Farm"  on  Long  Island.     Mrs. 
Cruger  has  long  been  known  as  a  social  leader,  and 
during  the  last  three  or  four  years  she  has  won  a 
most  remarkable  success  as  a  novelist.     She  is  a 
master  of  French,  having  spoken  only  that  language 
until  she  was  nine   years  of  age,  and,  with   her 
\     liberal  education,  her  long  residence  abroad,  and 
!     her  experience  in  many  spheres  of  life,  she  unites 
<  •  ',     a  distinctly  literary  talent  that  has  enabled  her  to 
i       cast  her  stories  in  artistic  form,  while  preserving 
'  '•'      in  them  a  most  intense  humanity.     Her  novels 
have  been  published  under  the  pen-name  "Julien 
:        Gordon,"  and  the  critics,  without  exception,  sup- 
posed "Julien  Gordon  "  to  be  a  man.     Her  nov- 
els   are  "A    Diplomat's    Diary,"  "A    Successful 
'         Man,"  "Mademoiselle  R£s<Ma~"  and  "A  Puritan 
Pagan,"  all  of  which  appeared  as  serials  first  and 
•',     then  iu  volumes.    All  have  passed  through  many 


KATE  SMEED  CROSF, 


the  well-known  Cruger  family  t  f  .English  descent, 
whose  members  have  always  held  distinguished 
positions  in  American  society,  since  the  days  when 
Henry  Cruger,  who  with  Edmund  Burke  repre- 
sented the  City  of  Bristol  in  the  British  Parliament, 
zealously  and  ably  advocated  the  cause  of  Ameri- 
can independence.  Miss  Cruger  is  one  of  the 
Children  of  the  late  Nicholas  Cruger,  of  Westell  ester 
•county,  New  York,  Her  father  was  educated  in 
West  Point  and  held  the  position  of  captain  in 
the  4th  Infantry  of  the  regular  army  at  the  time 
of  his  marriage  to  Miss  Eliza  Kortright,  daughter 
of  Captain  Kortright,  of  the  British  Army,  He 
shortly  afterwards  left  the  army  and  built  a  house 
in  Oscawana,  on  the  Hudson.  There  most  of  the 
children  were  born  and  grew  up,  till  the  death  of 
both  parents  broke  up  the  family  circle.  Shortly 
afterwards  Miss  Cruger  built  a  house  near  Mon- 
trose,  N.  Y.,  where  she  has  since  resided,  and 
where  most  of  her  literary  work  has  been  accom- 
plished. At  her  home,  called  "Wood  Rest,"  she 
lives  a  unique  %nd  poetical  life,  Miss  Cruger's 
first  published  work  was  u  Hyperaesthesia  "  (New 
York,  r88s).  Her  next  book  was  called  "A  Den 
of  Thieves,  or  the  Lay-Reader  of  St.  Marks"  (New 
York,  1886).  She  then  published  her  third  novel, 
"The  Vanderheycle  Manor-House"  (New  York, 
1887),  which  was  followed  by  "  How  She  Did  It ' 
(New  York,  1888).  "How  She  Did  It5>  was  a 
great  success,  and  gave  Miss  Cruger  a  personal  as 
well  as  an  extended  literary  fame.  * '  Brotherhood ' ' 
(Boston,  1891)  is  her  latest  publication.  Humanity 
is  her  watchword  rn:l  inspiration.  Tragic  as  must 
always  be  the  result  of  .such  short-sighted  struggles 
as  those  that  occur  between  labor  and  capital,  that 
story  #oes  far  toward  solving  a  great  problem. 


MARV  CRUfJKK, 

editions,    She  has  written  Home  poetry,  but  she  IIUH 
never  published  or  even  kept  any  of  her  versus, 
CUIN$T,   Miss  I/ottise  Adele,  doctor  of 

dental  surgery,  born  In  Hoboken,  N,  J,,  29th  Novem- 
ber, 1855,  ^1(s  is  of  French  parentage.  On  tjhe 
maternal  side  she  is  a  d^eemknt  of  the  Huguenot 
Humberts,  a  family  of  local  eminence  lit  Neuch&tel^ 


CUINET. 


Ll'L'DN. 


219 


u here  they  sought  refuge  in  the  sixteenth  centurv.  to  Richmond,  hid.,  in  iSV>,  and  tu-jk  a  p-jsitiun  un 
Upon  her  decision  to  adopt  dentistry  as  a  proles-  the  editorial  staff  of  the"  "Renter,"  in  which 
sion,  Dr.  Cumet  realized  that,  in  addition  to  the  capacity  she  served  nearly  a  year,  in  the  meantime 
ordinary  obstacles -presented  to  youth  and  inexperi-  doing  reportorial  work  on  the  "Palladium"  and 
ence,  she  might  also  encounter  the  prejudice  which 
confronts  ever}*  woman  who  ventures  upon  an 
innovation  and  threatens  to  invade  a  field  con- 
sidered the  exclusive  province  of  men.  She  there- 
fore determined  to  equip  herself  with  great 
thoroughness.  With  that  view,  after  completing 
the  course  in  one  of  the  best  New  York  schools, 
she  studied  two  years  with  a  prominent  dentist  in 
that  city,  preparatory  to  entering,  in  iSSi,  the 
Pennsylvania  College  of  Dental  Surgery.  That 
institution  graduated  one  woman  about"  twenty- 
six  years  ago  and  then  closed  its  doors  against 
women  for  eight  years,  until  Dr.  Truman  became 
dean.  Dr.  Cuinet  was  graduated  in  1883,  in  high 
standing,  taking  one  of  the  first  places  in  a  class  of 
fifty-nine.  She  is  the  one  woman  belonging  to  the 
Second  District  Dental  Society  of  New  York,  and  the 
only  one  practicing  in  Brooklyn.  "With  very  engag- 
ing personal  qualities  she  unites  great  skill  and  con- 
scientious devotion  to  her  work.  These  have  \v  on 
for  her  a  high  place  in  the  estimation  of  professional 
experts,  and  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  a  large 
and  increasing  clientage.  Her  success  in  a  vocation 
generally  repugnant  to  feminine  sensibilities  repre- 
sents extraordinary  natural  qualifications  and  great 
industry.  She  is  a  master  of  her  profession  in  all 
its  branches.  Dr.  Cuinet  has  always  been  dis- 


CUINET. 

tinguished  by  an  ardent  love  of  outdoor  games  and 
sports,  in  many  of  which  she  excels. 

CTJI/TON,  Miss  Jessie  F.,  journalist,  born  in 
Henry,  III.,  I4th  February,  1860.  Her  grandfather 
on  her  father's  side  was  a  native  of  Tennessee. 
Oft  her  toother/ s  side  she  is  descended  from  the 
Blanchards  of  Massachusetts.  Mr.  arid  Mrs.  Cul- 
ton  moved  to  Chicago  when  Jessie  wa$  but  a  few 
months  old,  and  there  she  grew  up.  She  removed 


JESSIE   F.    CULTOX. 

"Item/*  daily  papers  of  Richmond.  In  1884  she 
went  to  California  with  her  father,  as  Mr.  Culton's 
health  demanded  a  change  of  climate.  They  traveled 
extensively  throughout  the  State,  and  settled  in 
San  Diego,  where  they  built  a  pleasant  home.  She 
also  has  a  home  on  a  ranch  in  Garden  Grove. 
Her  duties  as  housekeeper  prevent,  to  some  extent, 
her  journalistic  work,  but  she  contributes  articles 
to  St.  Louis,  Chicago  and  other  eastern  papers. 

CUMINGS,  Mrs.  Elisabeth,  see  PIERCE, 
MRS.  ELIZABETH  CI-MINGS. 

CUMMINGS,  Mrs.  Alma  Carrie,  journalist, 
born  in  Columbia,  N.  H.,  srst  March,  1857.  Her 
father,  Abner  L.  Day,  was  a  farmer  in  moderate 
circumstances,  and  she  had  only  the  advantages  in 
childhood  of  a  common-school  education.  On 
27th  January,  1875,  sne  became  the  "wife  of  Edwin 
S.  Cummings.  at  that  time  a  compositor  in  the 
office  of  the  *'  Northern  Sentinel."  A  little  later 
that  paper  was  consolidated  with  the  Colebrook 
"Weekly  News,"  the  result  being  the  "News 
and  Sentinel. n  Mr.  Cummings  in  1885  purchased 
the  plant  and,  until  his  death,  two  years  later,  Mrs. 
Cummings  went  daily  to  the  office  and  materially 
aided  her  husband  in  advancing  the  prosperity  of 
the  new  paper.  His  sudden  death  left  the  business 
in  what  Mrs.  Cummings  aptly  termed  the  "  usual 
unsettled  condition  of  a  cc'tntfy  newspaper  office. ?> 
Instead  of  disposing  of  the  property  at  a  sacrifice, 
she  determined  to  hold  it  and,  if  possible,  improve 
it,  and  in  that  endeavor  she  has  succeeded  far 
beyond  her  expectations.  As  editor  and  pro- 
prietor she  has  enlarged  the  circulation,  increased 
the  voluine  of  news,  secured  more  advertising,  and 
in  short  has  made  the  {iNews  and  Sentinel"  a 
valuable  paper  for  northern  New  Hampshire. 


22O 


CUMMIXGS. 


CUMMINS. 


part  and  is  now  filling  her  second  year  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Montana  XVoman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union.  In  1891  she  was  commissioned  by 
Miss  Willard  as  national  organizer  for  the  vacation 


Mrs.  Cummings  has  two  children,  and  to  these  and 
to  her  paper  she  devotes  her  life  and  energies. 

CUMMINS,  Mrs.  Mary  Stuart,  educator, 
born  in  Jonesborough,  Tenn.,  313!  May,  1854. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Stuart  Siemens.  Her 
parents  were  strict  Presbyterians  of  the  old  style, 
and  the  seven  children  were  reared  in  that  faith. 
Mary,  the  fourth  child,  was  reared  and  educated^to 
graduation  at  sixteen  years  of  age  in  her  native 
town.  Ambitious  to  go  beyond  the  academic 
course,  she  pushed  her  way,  by  her  own  efforts, 
to  the  attainment  of  a  full  diploma  of  the  Augusta 
Female  Seminar}',  Staunton,  Va.  Returning  to 
Tennessee  in  1874,  she  began  to  teach  in  the 
high  school  in  Knpxville,  where  as  teacher  and 
principal  she  remained  until  1886,  meanwhile,  in 
1877,  having  become  the  wife  of  W.  F.  Cummins, 
a  merchant  of  that  city.  Mrs.  Cummins  found  her 
greatest  pleasure  in  the  school-room,  yet  finding 
time  to  enter  other  fields  of  labor,  as  well  as^  to 
enjoy  social  pleasures.  A  very  large  mission 
Sunday-school  was  a  part  of  her  work.  She  was 
the  president  of  the  Synodical  Missionary  Society 
and  a  State  member  of  the  executive  board  of 
Home  Missions  of  New  York  for  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  An  effort  was  made  to  place  her  in  charge 
of  school  interests  in  Mexico,  but  that  did  not  seem 
to  be  compatible  with  her  other  duties.  In  1886, 
partly  for  her  husband's  health  and  partly  from  the 
energetic  spirit  of  both,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cummins 
accepted  business  engagements  in  Helena,  Mont., 
where  they  now  reside.  Mrs.  Cummins  was 
teacher  and  principal  in  the  Helena  high  school  for 
five  years.  Since  going  to  Montana  she  has  re- 
ceived every  token  of  a  high  appreciation  of  her 
religious  character  in  the  public  work  to  which  she 


MARV  STUART  CUMMINS. 

months,  to  work  in  Montana,  and  she  traveled  over 
a  large  part  of  the  State,  organizing  new  unions. 
Partly  as  a  result  of  that  tour,  the  banner  presented 
by  Miss  Willard  for  the  largest  percentage  of  gain 
in  membership  in  the  Western  States  was  given  to 
Montana  in  1891.  In  September,  1891,  Mrs.  Cum- 
mins entered  the  Montana  University,  in  Helena, 
as  preceptress,  in  charge  of  the  young  ladies'  depart- 
ment and  professor  of  Latin  and  modern  languages. 
CUNNINGHAM,  Mrs.  Annie  Sinclair, 
religious  worker,  born  in  the  West  Highlands, 
Scotland,  29th  October,  1832.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Annie  Campbell  Fraser  Sinclair,  Her  father, 
Rev.  John  C.  Sinclair,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman, 
was  married  in  1822  to  Miss  Mary  Julia  McLean, 
who  was  by  close  relationship  allied  to  the  noble 
houses  of  Duart  and  Lochbuy.  There  were  nine 
children,  of  whom  Annie  was  the  fifth.  Only  five 
of  the  number  lived  to  mature  age.  While  the 
children  were  young,  the  parents  emigrated  to 
Nova  Scotia,  and  removed  a  few  years  later  to 
Prince  Edward's  Island,  where  ten  happy  years 
were  spent  by  her  father  in  home  missionary  work. 
To  secure  a  more  liberal  education  for  their  chil- 
dren, the  family  went  to  Newburyport,  Mass.,  in 
1852,  where  Annie  was  admitted  to  the  girls'  high 
school  Young  as  Annie  was  when  the  family  left 
Scotland,  she  could  read  and  speak  two  languages, 
Gaelic  and  English,  though  she  had  never  Been  to 
school,  except  the  home  school  in  the  manse.  At 
the  early  age  of  eleven  years  she  made  a  public 
profession  of  her  faith  and  became  a  member  of 

has  been  called  along  that  line.  She  was  chosen  the  church  of  which  her 'father  was  the  pastor, 
by  tier  co-laborers  successively  vice-president  and  When  her  two  brothers,  the  kte  Rev.  James  and 
j>re$ident  of  the  Montana  State  Teachers*  Associa-  Alexander  Sinclair,  were  ready  to  study  theology* 
tjora.  In  temperance  work  she  has  taken  a  leading  choice  was  made  of  the  Western  Theological 


ALMA  CARRIE  CITMMINGS. 


Seminary,  in  Allegheny,  and  the  family 
to  Pitt^bur^h,  Pa., In  j$54.  Four  years  later  Annie 
became  the  wife  of  Rev.  David  Avers  Cunningham, 
who  was  at  the  time  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  of  Bridgewater,  Pa.  There  their  only 
child  was  born  and  buried.  In  1864  Dr.  Cunning- 
ham was  called  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was  for 
twelve  years  a  successful  pastor.  During  those 
twelve  years  there  came  a  period  of  i^reat  activity 
among  the  women  of  the  various  denominations. 
When  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  "in  1870  "she 
was  one  of  its  founders,  and  is  still  one  of  its 
officers.  The  Woman's  Christian  Association  of 
Philadelphia  came  into  existence  about  the  same 
time.  Mrs.  Cunningham  was  the  first  chairman  of 
its  nominating  committee,  and  was  thus  intimately 
associated  with  Christian  women  of  every  name  in 
the  city.  She  was  for  a  time  an  officer  in  the 
organization  of  the  women  of  Philadelphia  for  the 
Centennial  Exhibition  of  1876.  From  her  young 
womanhood  to  later  years  she  has  been  a  faithful 
and  successful  Bible'-class  teacher.  In  1876  Dr. 
Cunningham  accepted  a  call  to  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Wheeling,  W.  Va.  New  work 
was  found  there  with  capable  women  ready  to  be 
organized  for  Christian  labor,  and  for  fifteen  years 
she  has  been  the  president  of  a  missionary  society 
which  includes  all  the  women  and  children  of  the 
thirty-nine  churches  in  the  Presbytery  of  Wash- 
ington. For  nearly  ten  years  she  has  "been  one  of 
the  secretaries  of 'the  Chautauqua  Missionary  In- 
stitute, in  which  women  of  all  denominations  meet 
annually.  She  is  also  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of 
the  Cha'utauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Circle,  and 
completed  the  course  of  reading  in  1888.  She  was 


,,, 
\  ;•  ^\''tffy 

ANNIE  SINCLAIR  CUNNINGHAM. 

chief  officer  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Association 
of  Wheeling,  and'  is  the  president  of  the  West 
Virginia.  Home  for  Aged  and  Friendless  Woinen, 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  work  done  which  does  not 


come  under  the  public  eye,  and  Mr^.  Ci'.nn.mch  ;m 
invariably  insists  that  much  of  the  aU'Aih  in  ubich 
<he  has  had  the  privilege  of  eni^a^in^  ^uiild  n<*t 
have  been  huccebsfully  carried  un,  but  for  the  c<  »- 
operation  of  him  who  has  been  tor  more  than 
thirty  years  her  husband  and  pastor. 

CtdSTNINGHAM,  Miss  Susan  J.,  educator, 
born  in  Harford  county,  Maryland,   23rd  March, 


SUSAN  J.    CUNNINGHAM. 

1842.  On  her  mother's  side  she  is  of  Quaker  blood. 
Her  mother  died  in  1845,  and  Susan  was  left  to  the 
care  of  her  grandparents.  She  attended  a  Friends' 
school  until  she  was  fifteen  years  old,  when  it  was 
decided  that  she  should  prepare  for  the  work  of 
teaching  She  was  sent  to  a  Friends'  boarding- 
school  in  Montgomery  county,  for  a  year,  when 
family  cares  called  her  home,  and  she  continued 
her  studies  in  the  school  near  by.  At  nine- 
teen she  became  a  teacher,  and  she  has  taught 
ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  two  years,  one  of 
which  she  spent  in  the  Friends*  school  in  Leghorne, 
or  Attieboro,  and  the  other  in  Vassar  College. 
She  has  spent  her  summer  vacations  in  study. 
She  studied  in  Harvard  College  observatory  in  the 
summers  of  1874  and  1876,  in  Princeton  observa- 
tory in  1881,  in  Williarnstown  in  1883  and  1884, 
under  Prof.  SafFord,  and  in  Cambridge,  England, 
in  1877,  in  1878,  in  1879  ^^  HJ  i&S2?  under  a  private 
tutor.  In  1887  she  studied  in  the  observatory  in 
Cambridge,  England,  and  in  1891  she  spent  the 
summer  in  the  Greenwich,  England,  observatory. 
When  Swarthmore  College  was  established  in 
Swarthmore,  Pa.,  in  1869,  she  was  selected  teacher 
of  mathematics,  Professor  Smith  now  of  Harvard 
being  nominally  professor.  Professor  Smith  was 
called  to  Harvard  at  the  close  of  the  first  year,  since 
which  time  she  has  had  entire  charge  of  the  depart- 
ment of  pure  mathematics,  having  been  made  full 
professor  in  1875.  In  late  years  she  has  had  charge 
of  the  observatory,  which  was  built  with  funds 
secured  by  her  own  exertions^  She  is  a  thoroughly 


222 


CUNNINGHAM. 


CUNNYNGHAM. 


successful  educator,  and  her  conduct  of  her  depart- 
ments shows  that  a  woman  can  be  quite  as  efficient 
as  a  man  in  the  realm  of  mathematics  and 
astronomy. 

CUNNYNOHAM,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  ^itch- 
field,   missionary    ana    church    worker,   born   in 


«**h 


the  home  work,  doing  all  she  could  to  awaken 
a  deeper  interest  among  her  own  people  in  the 
cause  of  foreign  missions.  When  the  Woman's 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  was  organized,  she  was  made 
one  of  the  managers,  a  position  she  has  held  ever 
since.  She  was  elected  editor  of  leaflets  by  the 
board,  and  for  six  years  discharged  with  accept- 
ability the  duties  of  that  office.  In  addition  to  her 
labors  in  the  missionary  cause,  she  is  an  active 
Sunday-school  teacher,  an  efficient  helper  in  local 
church  work,  and  a  practical  friend  of  the  poor. 
She  has  traveled  much.  Her  husband  having  been 
elected  to  one  of  the  editorial  chairs  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  she  removed  to  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  in  1875,  and  still  resides  in  that  city. 

CTJRRAN,  Mrs.  Ida  M.,  journalist  and  ed- 
itor, was  born  in  Waterbury,  Vt.  When  a  mere 
child,  her  family  removed  to  Boston  and  afterwards 
to  Woburn,  Mass.  She  early  showed  a  marked  talent 
for  literary  work,  and  at  school  won^  her  highest 
standing  in  rhetoric  and  literature.  This  proficiency 
in  composition  gained  for  her  one  of  the  four  class 
honors  in  the  Woburn  high  school  when  she  gradu- 
ated. She  contributed  largely  to  the  Grattan 
"Echo,"  and  afterwards  became  the  wife  of  the 
publisher  of  the  paper,  F.  P.  Curran.  Household 
duties  compelled  Mrs.  Curran  to  withdraw  for  a 
time  from  literary  labors,  but  in  1888  she  once  more 
became  associated  with  newspaper  work,  her  arti- 
cles appearing  in  the  Woburn  "City  Press,"  of 
which  journal  she  assumed  entire  control  in  1890. 
Mrs.  Curran  is  a  member  of  the  New  England 
Woman's  Press  Association.  She  is  an  accom- 
plished violinist  and  an  amateur  actress.  In  addi- 
tion to  her  newspaper  duties,  she  presides  over  a 


ELIZABETH   LITCHFIELD  CUNNYNGHAM. 


Abingdon,  Va.,  23rd  February,  1831.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Elizabeth  King  Litchfield.  Her  parents 
were  of  old  Virginia  stock,  true  in  all  respects 
to  the  family  history  and  traditions.  Miss  Litch- 
field received  the  best  elementary  training  which 
the  country  could  afford,  and,  when  sufficiently 
advanced,  was  placed  in  Science  Hill  Academy, 
under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Tevis.  While  in 
that  school  she  was  converted  and  became  an 
earnest  and  active  Christian.  After  her  return  to 
Virginia  she  taught  school,  not  from  necessity, 
but  of  choice,  her  father  having  ample  means.  She 
felt  it  to  be  her  duty  to  engage  in  some  useful 
occupation,  and  she  saw  no  position  more  promis- 
ing than  that  of  a  teacher  of  young  people.  In 
March,  1851,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  W.  G,  E. 
Cunnyngham,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South,  and  in  1852  sailed  from  New 
York  with  her  husband  for  Shanghai,  China;  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Chinese.  She  remained  in  the 
mission  field  nine  years,  when  the  failure  of  her 
health  compelled  her  to  return  to  her  native  land. 
During  her  stay  iri  China  she  studied  diligently,  and 
with  uncommon  success,  the  Chinese  language.  She 
superintended  native  mission  schools,  instructed 
Chinese  women  and  children  orally,  and  trans- 
lated into  the  local  dialect  tracts  and  small  books, 
some  of  which  have  remained  in  use  to  the  present 
time,  A  native  woman,  for  years  employed  as  a 
"  Bible  woman  "  by  th$  mission  in  Shanghai,  was 
brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  gospel  by  Mrs.  charming  home,  and  personally  directs  the  edufca- 
Cunnyngham's  personal  efforts.  After  she  returned  cation  of  her  three  children, 
to  America,  she  lost  nothing  of  her  missionary  CURTIS,  lire.  Martha  B.  Sewall,  woman* 
but  labored  as  far  as  she  had  opportunity  in  suffragist,  born  iiv  Burllp^tori,  Maw.,  loth  tylay, 


XDA  M.  CTORAN. 


CURTIS. 


CURTIS. 


22: 


1858.  She  is  descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  her  grandfather,  Rev.  Samuel  Sewall,  a  famous 
families  of  New  England.  Among  her  ancestors  antiquarian  of  the  past  generation,  she  has  inherited 
were  Chief  Justice  Samuel  Sewall,  of  witchcraft  a  taste  for  historical  research.  She  has  recently 
fame,  and  his  son,  Rev.  Joseph  Sewall,  minister  of  written  a  history  of  her  own  town  for  the  f '  History 

of  Middlesex  County.'1 


CUSHMAN,   Miss   Charlotte 
actor,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  2? 


Saunders, 

1816,  died 


23rd  July, 

In  Boston,  i8th  February,  1876.  Miss  Cushman 
was  descended  from  two  families  of  prominence  in 
early  New  England.  She  was  eighth  in  descent  from 
Robert  Cushman,  the  preacher  who  delivered  the 
first  sermon  ever  heard  in  New  England.  Her 
mother's  ancestry  ran  back  to  the  Puritan  Babbits. 
The  house  in  which  Charlotte  was  born  stood  on 
the  site  of  the  present  Cushman  School,  which  was 
built  in  1869.  The  school  was  named  after  her. 
Her  early  ambition  was  to  become  an  operatic 
singer,  and  she  made  her  d6but  as  a  singer  in  Bos- 
ton, in  April,  1835,  where  she  sang  in  a  concert. 
After  some  experience  as  a  singer  in  New  Orleans, 
she  decided  to  go  on  the  dramatic  stage.  She  at 
once  began  to  study  for  the  stage,  and  made  her 
d£but  as  Lady  Macbeth  in  New  Orleans,  in  1835. 
She  made  a  good  impression  and  played  in  a 
variety  of  characters,  at  first  with  no  distinct  prefer- 
ence for  any  particular  line  of  drama,  and  finally 
settled  on  tragedy  and  Shakespearean  r6Ies,  in 
which  she  won  her  greatest  fame.  She  was  a 
charming  comedian  always,  but  her  commanding- 
talents  drew  her  irresistibly  to  the  higher  walks  of 
the  profession.  Her  first  appearance  in  New  York 
City  was  in  Lady  Macbeth,  i2th  September,  1836, 
and  she  at  once  took  a  leading  rank.  After  playing- 
throughout  the  United  States,  always  with  growing 
power  and  reputation,  she  went  to  London,  Eng  , 
wnere  she  made  her  ddbut  in  Bianca,  I4th  February, 


MARTHA  E.   SEWALL  CURTIS. 

the  Old  South  Church,  Boston.  On  her  grand 
mother's  side  she  is  descended  from  Henry  Dun- 
ster,  first  president  of  Harvard  College.  She  was 
graduated  from  Cambridge  high  school  in  1874, 
the  youngest  of  her  class.  She  subsequently  pur- 
sued the  study  of  various  literary  branches  and 
accomplishments.  For  several  years  she  was  a 
teacher,  and  at  one  time  was  on  the  school  com- 
mittee of  her  native  town.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Thomas  S.  Curtis,  3rd  July,  1879.  They  had  two 
children,  both  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Her  hus- 
band died  27th  December,  1888.  He  fully  sympa- 
thized with  his  wife  in  her  literary  and  reformatory 
work.  After  her  marriage  she  took  a  full  course 
in  elocution  at  the  New  England  Conservatory  and 
was  graduated  in  1883.  She  afterward  spent  a  year 
in  the  study  of  oratory  to  fit  herself  for  public 
speaking.  A  firm  believer  in  the  equality  of  the 
sexes,  she  began  when  quite  young  to  work  for  the 
enfranchisement  of  wometi.  Her  first  appearance 
as  a  public  lecturer  was  in  the  meetings  of  the 
National  Woman  Suffrage  Association  in  Boston 
and  elsewhere.  In  1889  she  was  appointed  State 
lecturer  of  the  Massachusetts  Woman  Suffrage  As- 
sociation, and  in  that  capacity  addressed  many  pub- 
lic meetings  in  different  parts  of  the  State.  She 
has  also  doiae  much  work  for  the  reform  by  con- 
tributing articles  to  the  newspapers.  She  edits  a 
weekly  woman's  column  in  theWofourn  "News,** 
and  she  is  president  of  the  Wo  burn  Equal  Suffrage 
League.  She  has  been  active  in  urging  women  to 
vote  for  the  school  committee,  the  only  form  of 
suffrage  granted  to  them^  in  Massachusetts.  She  is 
a  thorough  believer  in  ternp6ranc£,  but  h61ds  that 


CHARLOTTE  SAUNDERS  CUSHMAN. 


1845.    She  returned  to  the  United  States  in  1850, 

T  „       ,.,.   _r       _, ..™ ,_, ^nd  flayed  a  second  season  in  England  in  1853. 

the  best  way  to  obtain  good  laws  is  to  put  the  ballot  she  played  important  engagements  m  the  United 
into  the  hands  of  wotneq  as  well  as  men.     From  States  in  1857  and  1858,  and  again  in  1860  and  1861. 


224 


GUSH  MAN. 


In  addition  to  her  stage  work  she  won  fame  as  a 
reader.  She  gave  her  first  public  reading  in  Octo- 
ber, 1870,  in  New  York.  Her  last  appearance 
in  New  York  was  yth  November,  1874,  and  in 
Boston,  isth  May,  1875.  Her  last  appearance  as 
a  "public  reader  was  in  Easton,  Pa.,  2nd  June, 
1875.  She  was  an  ardent  patriot,  and  during  the 
Civil  War  she  gave  $8,267  to  the  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion. For  over  forty  years  her  life  was  that  of  a 
great  actor  and  a  great-hearted  woman  of  irre- 
proachable character.  She  was  buried  In  Mount 
Auburn,  near  Boston.  She  was  a  woman  of  in- 
tense emotional  nature,  an  affectionate  woman  in 
private  life,  kind  to  a  fault  to  the  younger  members 
of  her  profession,  and  generous  in  all  ways  to 
worthy  causes.  She  had  a  voice  of  remarkable 
strength  and  flexibility,  and  her  power  over  her 
audiences  was  sometimes  appalling.  Her  famous 
female  rdles  included  Lady  Macbeth,  Meg  Mer- 
rilies,  Nancy  Sikes,  Queen  Katherine,  Widow 
Melnotte,  and  many  others,  and  she  also  played 
Romeo,  Claude  Melnotte,  Hamlet,  Cardinal  Wol- 
sey  and  other  male  r61es. 

CTJSTER,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Bacon,  author, 
was  born  in  Monroe,  Mich.  She  was  married  9th 
February,  1864,  to  Major  George  A.  Custer,  after- 
wards known  as  Major-General  Custer.  She  accom- 
panied her  husband  to  the  seat  of  war  in  1864  and 
1865,  and  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  she  accom- 
panied him  during  his  service  in  the  West,  going 
with  him  through  all  the  perils  of  Indian  warfare 
and  all  the  discomforts  of  soldier  life  on  the  fron- 
tier. After  her  husband's  death  at  the  hands  of 
the  Indians,  Mrs.  Custer  went  to  New  York  City, 
where  she  now  makes  her  home.  She  has  pub- 
lished two  volumes  on  her  life  with  her  lamented 
husband  in  the  West.  The  first  of  these  was  "  Boots 
and  Saddles,  or  Life  in  Dakota  with  Gen.  Custer J> 
(New  York,  1885),  and  the  second,  "  Tenting  on 
the  Plains,  or  Gen.  Custer  in  Kansas  and  Texas ?> 
(New  York,  1887).  Both  were  successful  volumes, 
and  * ( Boots  and  Saddles ' '  has  gone  well  up  to- 
wards its  fiftieth  thousand.  Her  style  is  racy, 
agreeable  and  different  from  that  of  any  other 
author  now  before  the  public.  She  has  written  one 
novel.  Besides  her  literary  work,  she  has  won  a 
reputation  as  a  lecturer  on  frontier  life,  in  which 
role  she  has  appeared  in  New  York  City  and  in  the 
larger  cities  of  the  Eastern,  Middle  and  Western 
States.  Her  lectures  have  been  given  principally 
before  schools,  and  they  have  become  very  popu- 
lar, so  that  her  time  is  fully  occupied. 

DABBS,  Mrs.  Bllen  I/awson,  physician, 
born  in  her  father's  country  home,  five  miles  east 
from  Mt  Enterprise,  in  Rusk  county,  Texas,  25th 
April,  1853.  She  was  reared  in  the  country,  Her 
father,  Col.  Henry  M.  Lawson,  was  a  typical 
southern  planter  and  a  Georgian  by  birth,  who 
settled  in  Texas  in  1844  with  his  young  wife  and 
her  first  child.  The  mother  came  of  a  wealthy 
Georgia  family,  and,  reared  as  she  had  been  in 
luxury,  with  her  husband  she  braved  the  dangers 
and  privations  of  a  pioneer's  life.  Colonel  Lawson 
took  a  prominent  part  in  early  Texas  politics.  He 
represented  his  county  for  several  years  in  the 
legislature.  Ellen  was  the  only  girl  in  a  family  of 
eight  children,  of  whom  she  was  the  fourth  She 
attended  the  country  schools  until  she  was  fourteen 
years  old,  and  then  her  father  sent  her  to  Gilmer, 
Tex.  She  attended  school  there  for  two  years, 
and  in  that  time  made  rapid  progress  in  mathe- 
matics and  the  languages.  She  taught  school  as 
an  assistant  for  six  months,  then  went  to  Georgia, 
Centered  college  and  was  graduated  as  valedictorian 
of  her  class  from  Furlpw  Masonic  College,  in  Amer- 
After  graduating,  she  returned  to  Texas  and 


DABBS. 

taught  school  and  music  for  five  years.  In  Galves- 
ton,  Tex.,  she  met  J  W.  Dabbs,  a  merchant  of 
Sulphur  Springs,  Tex.  In  a  year  they  were 
married.  He  was  a  widower  with  four  children, 
all  boys,  and  was  struggling  to  get  a  foothold  as  a 
merchant.  Mrs.  Dabbs  looked  after  his  boys,  did 
most  of  the  housework,  clerked  in  the  store,  bore 
five  children  in  nine  years,  helped  her  husband  to 
make  a  fortune,  and,  as  his  first  wife's  children 
came  of  age,  she  saw  him  deed  over  to  them  the 
property  that  she  had  made  by  work  and  economy. 
Feeling  the  need  of  some  profession,  she  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine  She  read  under 
the  direction  of  Dr.  E.  P.  Becton.  She  went 
north  to  Iowa  and  entered  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  in  Keokuk,  where  she  was 
graduated  after  two  years  of  study.  She  then 
took  a  course  in  a  school  of  midwifery  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.  She  returned  to  Sulphur  Springs,  her  old 
home,  in  1890,  and  practiced  there  eighteen  months. 


ELLEN  LAWSON   DABBS. 

She  owned  an  interest  in  a  newspaper  and  did 
some  editorial  worK.  In  1691  she  sold  her  interest 
in  the  paper  and  settled  in  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  with 
her  four  surviving  children.  There  she  has  done 
some  writing  for  the  reform  press.  She  was  sent 
as  a  delegate  to  the  Industrial  Union  held  in  St 
Louis,  in  February,  1892.  She  was  put  on  the 
committee  on  platforms  and  resolutions,  and  was 
appointed  by  the  Industrial  Convention  as  one  of 
the  committee  of  thirty  to  confer  with  the  exec- 
utive committee  of  the  People's  Party,  She  was 
disappointed  because  the  People's  Party  failed  to 
recognize  woman  in  their  platform.  Knowing  in- 
justice under  existing  laws,  she  is  a  firm  believer  in 
equality  before  the  law.  and  constantly  pleads  for 
the  right  of  suffrage.  She  is  an  advocate  of  tem- 
perance and  was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  the  State 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  convention  held 
in  Dallas  in  May,  1892,  She  is  the  State  chairman 
of  the  Woman's  Southern  Council. 


DAHUiRKX. 


DAHLGREX. 


22  = 


DAHI,GREN,    Mrs.    Madeleine  Vinton,   articles,    reviews   and  short    stories   written    for 
author,  born  in  Gallipohs  Ohio  about  1835.    She  papers  and  periodicals.    Social  questions  and  the 
is  the  only  daughter  of  Samuel  F.  Vmton,  who  live  topics  of  the  day  have  especially  occupied  her 
.served  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  with  much  dis~  attention.      Occasionally  Mrs.  Dahlgren  has  ex- 
pressed herself  in  verse,  and  several  of  her  effgrts 

*.  ..          ^     have  found  a  place  in  anthologies  of  poets.    Mrs. 

Dahlgren's  estate  is  on  South  Mountain,  Md  , 
overlooking:  the  battle-field.  She  is  a  woman 
of  f  fine  talents  and  a  thorough  scholar.  Her 
writings  show  considerable  versatility,  and  in  the 
social  circles  of  Washington,  where  her  winters  are 
spent,  she  is  a  literary  authority.  In  1870  and  187 } 
she  actively  opposed  the  movement  for  female  suf- 
frage, and  drew  up  a  petition  to  Congress,  which 
was  extensively  signed,  asking  that  the  right  to 
vote  should  not  be  extended  to  women.  The 
Literary  Society  of  Washington,  of  which  she  was 
one  of  the  founders,  held  its  meetings  in  her  house 
for  six  years,  and  she  was  elected  its  vice-presi- 
dent. She  was  for  some  time  president  of  the 
Ladies'  Catholic  Missionary  Society  of  Washing- 
ton, and  has  built  the  chapel  of  St.  Joseph's  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  on  South  Mountain,  Md. 

DAII/EY,  Miss  Charlotte  Field,  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  official,  born  in  Providence, 
.     R.  I.,  igth  December,  1842.     She  was  graduated 
from  Mme.  C.   Hears'  boarding  school   in  New 
f     York  City.      The  name  Dailey  dates  back  four 
generations  in  Rhode  Island,  and  is  found  as  early 
;     as  1680  in  Easton,  Mass.     Miss  Dailey  spent  her 
i     first  winter  out  of  school  with  friends  on  the  Island 
of  Cuba,  where   her  knowledge  of  the  Spanish 
1     language  added  much  to  her  enjoyment.    In  1867 
(     she  went  abroad  with  her  parents  to  visit  the  Paris 
j ,      Exposition.    She  visited  Italy,  where  her  taste  for 
<:,      art  developed,  and,  after  seeing  Spain  and  the  art; 


MADKLEINK  VINTON  DAHLGREN. 

iinction  as  a  Whig  leader  in  Congress.  Her  mater- 
nal ancestors  were  French.  At  an  early  age  she 
became  the  wife  of  Daniel  Convers  Goddard,  who 
left  her  a  widow  with  two  children.  On  2nd 
August,  1865,  she  became  the  wife  of  Admiral 
Dahlgren,  and  has  three  children  of  that  marriage. 
Admiral  Dahlgren  died  in  1870.  As  early  as 
1859  Mrs.  Dahlgren  contributed  to  the  press, 
prose  articles  under  the  signature  "Corinne,"  and, 
later,  some  fugitive  poems.  She  also  wrote  under 
the  pen-name  "Cornelia."  In  1859  her  little 
volume,  "Idealities"  (Philadelphia),  appeared,  and 
this  was  her  first  work  in  book  form.  Since  then 
she  has  found  time  to  write  upon  a  great  variety  of 
subjects.  She  has  made  several  translations  from 
the  French,  Spanish  and  Italian  languages,  notably 
Montalembert's  brochure,  "  Pius  IX. ,"  the  abstruse 
philosophical  work  of  Donoso  Cortes  from  the  Span- 
ish, and  the  monograph  of  the  Marquis  de  Chambrun 
on  "The  Executive  Power "  (Lancaster,  Pa,, 
1874).  These  translations  brought  her  many  com- 
plimentary recognitions,  among  others  a  flattering 
letter  from  the  illustrious  Montaiembert,  an  auto- 
graph letter  from  Pope  Pius  IX.,  the  thanks  of  the 
Queen  of  Spain,  and  a  complimentary  notice 
from  President  Garfield.  She  is  the  author  of  a 
voluminous  "Biography  of  Admiral  Dahlgren," 
and  a  number  of  novels  including  "South-Moun- 
tain Magic"  (Boston,  1882),  <rA  Washington 
Winter"  (Boston,  1883),  "The  Lost  Name  "(Bos- 
ton, 1886),  "Lights  and  Shadows  of  a  Life'*  (Bos- 
ton 1887),  "Divorced"  (New  York,  18$;),  "South 
Sea  Sketches"  (Boston),  and  a  volume  on  "Eti-  treasures  of  that  country,  she  discovered  her  ability 
<[uette  of  Social  Life  in  Washington "  (Philadel-  to  appreciate  and  recognize  the  great  masters, 
phia,  1881),  M  Thoughts  oft  Fernale  Suffrage  (Wash-  Austria,  Germany,  Russia,  Denmark,  Sweden  and 
ton,  1871))  an4  also  of  a  great  number  of  essays,  England  were  visited,  and,  wherever  time  permitted, 


CHARLOTTE  FIELD  DAILEY. 


226 


DAI  LEY. 


her  musical  studies  were  pursued  under  famous 
masters,  such  as  Allan,  of  Rome,  and  San  Giovanni, 
of  Milan.  Miss  Dailey  in  her  life  at  home  was  act- 
ive in  philanthropic  work  and  in  associations  of 
artistic,  dramatic,  musical  and  literary  character. 
The  sudden  death  of  her  father,  and  with  it  the  loss 
of  fortune,  made  it  necessary  for  her  to  support  her- 
self. Lessons  in  vocal  music  and  lectures  upon  art 
were  successfully  used  as  a  means  to  that  end.  Of 
late  years  she  has  fortunately  not  found  it  necessary 
to  overtax  her  strength.  She  has  spent  her  winters 
for  the  last  seven  years  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Her 
appointment  to  represent  her  State  on  the  Board  of 
Lady  Managers  of  the  World's  Columbian  Com- 
mittee was  followed  by  her  appointment  as  secre- 
tary and  treasurer  of  the  Board  of  World's  Fair 
Managers  of  Rhode  Island.  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer 
further  assigned  her  to  the  chairmanship  of  fine 
arts,  in  oil-painting,  water-colors  and  other  depart- 
ments. 

.DAI,!/,  Mrs.  Caroline  Wells,  author,  born 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  22nd  June,  1822.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Mark  Healey.  She  was  edu- 
cated thoroughly  in  private  schools  and  academies, 


CAROLINE  WELLS  DALL. 

and  she  became  a  teacher.  In  1840  she  entered 
Miss  English's  school  for  young  ladies,  in  George- 
town, D.  C.,  as  vice-principal,  In  1844  she  became 
the  wife  of  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Appleton  Dall. 
She  kept  up  her  studies  and  literary  work  uninter- 
ruptedly. Her  earlier  literary  productions  were 
principally  on  reform  subjects  and  the  opening  of 
new  spheres  of  occupation  to  women.  Her  later 

E reductions  have  been  purely  literary  and  critical, 
a  1877  she  received  the  degree  of  LL,  D.  from  the 
Alfred  University,  Alfred,  N,  Y.  Much  of  her 
activity  has  been  in  the  cause  of  woman's  rights. 
Her  books  are  numerous  and  important.  They 
Include:  "Essays  and  Sketches  "  (i%9);  "His- 
torical Pictures  Retouched >}  (r859);  tl Woman's 
Right  to  Labor >'  (rS6o);  "Life  of  Dr.  Marie 


DALL. 

Zakrewska"  (1860);  "Woman's  Rights  Under 
the  Law"  (1861);  "Sunshine"  (1864);  "The  Col- 
lege, the  Market  and  the  Court"  (1867);  "Egypt's 
Place  in  History  (1868);  "Patty  Gray's  Journey 
to  the  Cotton  Islands"  (3  vols.,  1869  and  1870); 
"Romance  of  the  Association"  (1875);  "My  First 
Holiday  "  (1881);  "  What  We  Really  Know  About 
Shakespeare"  (1885),  and  the  "Life  of  Dr.  An- 
andabai  Joshee  "  (1888),  all  published  in  Boston. 
Mrs.  Dan's  works  have  found  a  wide  sale  and 
attracted  the  attention  of  critics  everywhere.  ^  She 
has  been  an  active  member  of  the  Social  Science 
Association  arid  has  read  many  papers  before  that 
body.  She  was  in  1854  associated  with  Paulina 
Wright  Davis  in  the  management  of  "Una,"  the 
woman's  rights  journal,  in  Boston.  Her  lecture^ 
were  scholarly  and  profound.  Her  husband  was  a 
Unitarian  clergyman  and  died  iSth  July,  1886,  in 
Calcutta,  British  India,  where  he  had  been  for 
many  years  a  missionary. 

DANA,  Miss  Olive  JSHsa,  litterateur,  born 
in  Augusta,  Me,,  24th  December,  1859.  Her 
parents  are  James  W.  and  Sarah  Savage  Dana. 
She  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Richard  Dana^who 
came  from  England  and  settled  in  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  about  the  year  1640.  From  one  of  his  sons 
descended  Miss  Dana's  father;  from  another,  Rich- 
ard H.  Dana,  the  poet.  She  is  also  a  direct  de- 
scendant of  the  Rev.  John  Campbell,  a  graduate  of 
the  University  of  Edinburgh,  who  came  to  New 
England  in  1717  and  was  for  forty  years  pastor  in 
Oxford,  Mass.  Miss  Dana  was  graduated  from  the 
Augusta  high  school  in  1877,  and  has  always  lived 
in  that  city.  Her  first  published  article  was  a  prose 
sketch,  which  was  printed  in  1877,  and  ever  since 
its  appearance  she  has  been  a  prolific  writer,  send- 
ing out  many  poems,  essays,  stories  and  sketches. 
She  has  often  been  compelled  by  ill  health  to  sus- 
pend literary  work.  Her  poems  have  found  a  place 
in  the  "Magazine  of  Poetry"  and  other  publica- 
tions, and  are  always  widely  copied.  Her  prose 
work  covers  a  wide  range.  Her  short  stories  have 
appeared  in  the  "Woman's  Journal,"  "Union 
Signal,"  the  "Morning  Star,"  the  "Christian 
Union,"  "Journalof  Education,"  "New  England 
Farmer,"  Portland  "Transcript"  "Golden Rule," 
the  "Well  Spring,"  "Zion's  Advocate"  and  many 
other  papers. 

DANIEI/S,  Mrs.  Cot  a  I/Lnti,  author,  born  in 
Lowell,  Mass.,  jyth  March,  1852.  She  is  descended 
from  the  Morrisons,  hereditary  judges  in  the  Heb- 
rides Islands  since  1613,  on  her  father's  side.  The 
family  motto  being  translated,  reads:  uLong- 
headedness  is  better  than  riches. ' '  She  is  descended 
from  the  Ponds,*  on  her  mother's  side,  upon  whom 
a  coat-of-arms  with  the  motto,  ''Fide  et  Amore," 
was  conferred  by  Henry  VIIJ,  in  1509.  Her 
grandfather,  General  Lucas  Pond,  was  for  many 
years  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Senate.  Her 
great-uncle,  Enoch  Pond,  D.D.,  was  president  of 
the  Theological  College  in  Bangor,  Me.  She 
was  educated  in  the  grammar  school  of  Maiden, 
Mass.  A  private  tutor  took  charge  of  her  for  two 
years,  She  was  sent  to  Delacove  Institute,  near 
Philadelphia,  and  finished  her  studies  in  Dean  Acad- 
emy, Franklin  Mass.  At  nineteen  she  became  the 
wifeofjoseph  H,  Daniels,  of  Franklin,  a  member  of 
one  of  the  historic  families  of  the  neighborhood. 
She  has  had  no  children,  Her  travels  in  her  own 
country  have  been  extensive.  She  has  spent 
twenty  winters  in  New  York  City,  varied  by  trips  to 
Washington,  Bermuda  and  the  west  Her  literary 
life  t>egan  with  a  poem  published  in  the  "  Independ- 
ent" m  1874.  When  William  H.  H.  Murray- 
conceived  the  idea  of  publishing  the  "Golden 
Rule,"  in  Boston,  he  invited  her  to  contribute  a, 


<AN  I  ELS. 


I'\\\l.l  IV. 


series  of  articles  descriptive  of  prominent  race-  father,  Jackson  Marshall,  is  a  native  of  Amr^ta  Ga 
ho^!es.;  ™atshe  did  under  the  pen-name  "Aus-  On  her  mother's  side  she  is  ilescended  from  an 
tral:a.'  The  articles  were  attributed  to  Mr.  Murray  old  Huguenot  family  named  Grinndl 


.  - 

himself  and  were  so  successful  that  they  immedi-  father,  Peter  Grinnell,  was  closely  connected  with 

Henry  Grinnell,   of  Arctic  Expedition  fame,  and 

r  .      was  also  a  first  cousin  to  Oliver  Hazard  Perry. 

Her  grandmother  was  a  daughter  of  Anthony 
Dyer,  uncle  of  Eljsha  Dyer,  Governor  of  Rhode 
Island.  While  quite  young,  her  father  moved  to 
Oxford,  Ga.,  the  seat  of  Emory  College,  where  her 
early  education  was  begun.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
years  she  was  sent  to  school  in  Charleston,  S.  Cr 
and  from  that  city  she  entered  the  Madison  Female 
College,  Madison,  Ga.,  from  which  institution  she 
was  graduated  26th  July,  1855.  Immediately  after 
receiving  her  diploma,  Miss  Otis  went  to  New 
York  City,  where  one  year  was  spent  in  studying 
painting.  Her  father  in  the  meantime  had  moved 
from  Savannah  to  Madison,  where  she  became 
the  wife,  4th  September,  1862,  of  Dr.  F.  Olin 
Dannelly,  the  son  of  Rev,  James  Dannelly,  of  South 
Carolina,  the  celebrated  preacher-wit  of  that  time. 
Dr.  Dannelly  <was  at  the  time  of  his  mamage  a 
surgeon  in  the  Confederate  army,  stationed  in 
Richmond,  Va.  Shortly  after,  he  was  ordered  to 
Columbia,  S.  C.,  where  they  continued  to  reside 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  About  that  time  Mrs. 
Dannelly  wrote  her  famous  poem,  "The  Burning 
of  Columbia,"  which  was  especially  pnzed  in  the 
South  and  added  to  the  popularity  of  her  volume 
of  poems,  "Cactus,  or  Thorns  and  Blossoms" 
(  New  York,  1879  >.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war 
Dr.  Dannelly  removed  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  where 
he  resumed  the  practice  of  medicine,  in  which  pro- 
tession  he  had  attained  distinction.  During  the 
years  of  her  residence  in  Baltimore  Mrs.  Dannelly 


CORA  LINN  DANIELS. 

ately  led  to  an  engagement,  and  she  became  literary 
editor,  remaining  on  the  staff  three  years.  She 
contributed  much  poetry  to  the  paper  under  the 
pen-name  "Lucrece,"  but  afterwards  signed  her 
own  name,  both  to  prose  and  poetry.  Her  poems 
were  widely  copied  and  sometimes  translated  into 
other  languages,  returning  to  this  country  by  being 
retranslated  for  "  Littell's  Living  Age."  Becoming 
New  York  correspondent  for  the  Hartford  "Daily 
Times,'*  her  letters  appeared  regularly  therein  for 
ten  years,  touching  upon  every  possible  subject, 
but  more  particularly  devoted  to  dramatic  criticism, 
art  and  reviews  of  notable  books.  Among  the 
reviews  was  a  notice  of  Elihu  Vedders1  "Omar- 
Khayyam,"  which  was  reproduced  in  a  pamphlet, 
which,  being  sent  to  Rome,  was  pronounced  by 
Mr.  Vedder  the  most  comprehensive  and  excellent 
review  that  had  been  produced.  Constantly  con- 
tributing to  a  number  of  publications,  her  first  novel, 
"Sardia"  (Boston,  1891),  was  successful,  and 
in  future  she  will  devote  considerable  time  to 
fiction.  The  best  work  of  her  life,  which  she 
values  beyond  any  possible  novel,  is  a  work  treat- 
ing of  what  might  be  designated  ^TheScience  ofthe 
Hereafter,"  or  "The  Philosophy  of  After  Death," 
soon  to  be  published.  Despite  travel  and  the  life 
of  cities,  her  existence  has  been  one  of  mental 
solitude.  S-he  has  never  found  companionship  of 
thought  and  labor..  She  has  collected  a  library  of 
a  thousand  volumes  during  twenty  years,  but  they 
have  been  packed  in  boxes  for  seventeen  out  of  the 
twenty.  What  she  has  done  has  been  done  alone, 
without  books  at  hand,  and  usual  incentives  to 
new  thought  gained  through  literary  intercourse. 

DANK^IVlvY,  Mts.  Elisabeth  Otis,  poet, 
born  In  Monticello,   Ga.,  isth  June,  1838.     Her 


ELIZABETH  OTTS  DANNEL-LY. 

occupied  a  leading  social  position.  She  was  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  many  of  the  leading  periodi- 
cals and  magazines  of  t^at  day.  After  living  five 
years  in  that  city,  the  family  removed  to  Texas, 


228 


DANNELLY. 


where  they  settled  in  Waxahachie.  After  a  few 
years  in  Texas,  they  returned  to  Baltimore,  where 
Dr.  Dannelly  died.  Mrs.  Dannelly  has  had  a  life 
of  varying  fortune,  from  affluence  to  a  moderate 
competence.  In  1882  she  returned  to  Texas  with 
her  six  boys,  again  locating  in  Waxahachie,  where 
she  has  since  lived,  the  center  of  a  large  circle  of 
friends.  Although  a  busy  mother,  a  painstaking 
and  thrifty  housekeeper,  and  giving  much  time  to 
religious,  charitable  and  temperance  work,  she  has 
found  time  to  add  many  graceful  poems  to  her  first 
volume,  and  to  write  a  second  volume,  "Wayside 
Flowers"  (Chicago,  1892).  Within  the  past  few 
years  she  has  resumed  her  brush  as  a  recreation. 

DARE,  Mrs.  Ella,  lecturer  and  journalist, 
born  in  West  Batavia,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  ist 


DARLING. 

of  the  California  pioneer  gold-hunters  of  1849.  Her 
father  was  a  farmer's  son,  and  his  youth  was  spent 
on  a  farm  in  Croydon,  N.  H.,  where  he  was  born. 
His  quest  for  gold  in  California  was  successful,  and 
in  1855  he  returned  to  New  Hampshire  and  settled 
on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lebanon.  There  he  was 
married  to  Mary  Ann  Seavey.  Several  generations 
back  his  ancestry  contained  a  drop  of  Indian  blood, 
and  to  that  fact  Miss  Darling  attributes  many  of  her 
mental  and  physical  characteristics.  She  has  an 
Indian's  love  for  the  fields  and  forests,  a  deep  and 
lasting  remembrance  of  a  kindness  or  an  injury, 
and  a  decided  distaste  for  crowds  and  great  cities. 
Unlike  most  New  Englanders,  she  would  rather  go 
round  than  through  Boston,  whose  architectural 
beauties  are  to  her  "  only  impressive  and  oppress- 
ive.1' Notwithstanding  the  regular  and  arduous 
toil  of  farm  life,  Miss  Darling  has  found  time  to  do 
considerable  literary  work  of  no  mean  order.  She 
published  her  first  poems  when  she  was  seventeen 
years  old.  When  she  was  twenty-two  years  old, 
she  wrote  for  the  Newport,  N.  H.,  " Argus  and 
Spectator,"  and  later  for  the  Boston  "  Traveller, " 
the  Boston  "Record,"  the  Boston  u  Globe,"  the 


ELLA  DARE. 

May,  1842.  Her  maiden  name  was  Ella  Jones. 
Her  father  was  born  and  reared  in  Point  De  Bute, 
New  Brunswick,  but  came  when  a  young  man  to 
the  United  States,  and  ever  afterward  gave  to  this 
country  his  unswerving  allegiance.  On  her 
mother's  side  she  is  a  direct  descendant  from 
William  Cook,  a  distinguished  soldier  of  the  Revo- 
lution, who  served  faithfully  upon  the  staff  of  both 
Washington  and  La  Fayette.  During  the  Civil 
War  she  was  active  in  the  line  of  sanitary  service, 
and  was  associated  with  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Livermore 
jn  that  work.  She  has  been  an  araent  advocate  of 
all  movements  looking  toward  woman's  advance- 
ment and  has  taken  earnest  part  in  philanthropic 
work.  In  the  lecture  field  she  has  won  success, 
For  years  she  has  been  engaged  in  literary  and 
journalistic  pursuits  in  both  prose  and  poetry.  Mrs, 
Dare  was  married  in  1872.  She  has  no  children, 
and  therefore  gives  her  life  to  her  work,  in  which 
she  is  greatly  aided  by  her  husband  s  earnest 
sympathy.  Her  home  is  in  fcidgeland,  III,,  a  suburb 
of  Chicago, 

BARRING*.  Miss  Alice  O.,  poet,  was  bom 
near  Hanover,  N.  H*    She  Is  the  daughter  of  one 


ALICE  O,   DARUNG. 

Boston  "Transcript,"  the  Buffalo  "Express/' the 
Hanover  "Gazette,"  and  uGcxxl  Housekeeping," 
DARXING,  Mrs.  Flora  Adams,  novelist, 
bom  in  Lancaster,  N,  H.,  in  1840.  She  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  well-known  Adams  family,  and  inherits 
many  traits  of  her  ancestors.  At  an  early  age  she 
became  the  wife  of  Coi  Edward  Irving  Darling,  a 
southerner,  and  they  made  their  home,in  Louisiana. 
When  the  Civil  War  broko  out,  Colonel  Darling 
went  into  the  Confederate  army,  He  was  killed  dur- 
ing the  war,  and  MIK  Darling  was  left  a  widow  with 
one  son,  Edward  Irving  Darling,  the  miwical  cotr> 
poser,  Mrs.  Darling  be#an  to  write  industriously, 
and  her  works  have  brought  her  both  ftime  and 
othcjr  rewards.  She  is  the  author  of  a  number  of 
books,  the  chief  of  which  ts  "Mm,  Darling's  Letters, 


DARLING. 


I*AKUNG. 


229 


or  Memories  of  the  Civil  War"  (1884}.  That  "The  Daughters  of  the  Revolution/'  which  she 
book  was  written  at  the  suggestion  of  Judge  E.  P.  served  as  historian.  The  aims  and  purposes  of  the 
Norton,  of  New  York  City,  who  was  her  counsel  society  are  purely  patriotic,  and  it  intends  to  per- 
in  the  "celebrated  case"  known  as  the  Darling  petuate  the  memories  of  the  men  and  women  who 

achieved  or  helped  to  achieve  American  Independ- 
ence in  the  Revolution  of  1776,  by  the  acquisition 
or  protection  of  historic  spots  and  their  indication 
by  means  of  permanent  tablets  or  monuments ;  to 
encourage  historical  research  in  relation  to  the 
American  Revolution,  and  to  publish  the  results ; 
to  cherish,  maintain  and  extend  the  institutions  of 
American  freedom,  to  foster  true  patriotism  and 
love  of  country,  and  to  aid  in  securing  for  mankind 
all  the  blessings  of  liberty;  and  to  aid  in  the  work 
of  inducing  the  United  States  Government  to 
gather,  compile  and  publish  the  authentic  records 
of  every  officer,  soldier,  sailor,  statesman  or  civilian 
v/ho  contributed  to  the  cause  of  American  Inde- 
pendence in  the  War  of  1776.  Recently  she  has 
edited  the  "Adams  Magazine,"  published  by  her 
nephew,  Francis  A.  Adams,  which  is  the  organ  of 
the  society.  Mrs.  Darling  has  received  the  college 
degrees  of  A,  M.  and  A.  B.  in  recognition  of  her 
literary  work. 

f  DAUVRAY,  Helen,  actor,  born  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, CaL,  i4th  February,  1859.  Her  family  name 
is  Gibson.  Her  childhood  was  spent  in  Virginia 
City,  Nev.,  and  she  made  her  first  appearance  on 
the  stage  in  San  Francisco,  in  1864  playing  Eva  in 
"  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  She  attracted  a  good 
deal  of  attention  and  became  known  as  "Little 
Nell,  the  California  Diamond/'  Junius  Brutus 
Booth,  Frank  Mayo  and  Charles  Thorne  were 
members  of  the  Uncle  Tom  Company  in  which  she 
made  her  d<§but  at  the  age  of  five.  In  1865  she 
played  the  part  of  the  Duke  of  York  in  "Richard 

BB1 

FLORA    ADAMS    DARLING. 

Claim,  long  pending  in  Congress  and  finally  reach- 
ing the  Court  of  Claims.  That  claim  is  founded 
on  the  fact  that,  while  in  custody  of  the  New 
Orleans  officials,  her  trunks  were  robbed  of  a 
casket  of  jewels  and  125,000  worth  of  gold-bear- 
ing cotton  bonds,  that  she  never  recovered,  the 
authorities  protesting  that  they  were  powerless  to 
act  upon  the  case.  Mrs.  Darling,  after  her  return 
north,  called  on  President  Lincoln  and  stated  her 
case,  which  he  recognized  as  a  just  one,  and  mani- 
fested his  intention  to  see  it  righted.  .His  untimely- 
death  prevented,  and  for  the  past  twenty  years  it 
has  been  in  litigation,  supported  by  eminent  coun- 
sel, who  have  no  doubt  that  she  will  ultimately 
succeed  in  recovering  not  only  principal  and  inter- 
est, but  compensation  for  the  hardships  to  which 
she  was  subjected.  Losing  her  means  through  un- 
fortunate investments,  she  was  for  a  long  time  seri- 
ously ill,  and  her  illness  resulted  in  deafness  and 
impaired  vision.  After  recovering,  stye  resumed 
her  literary  work,  contributing:  to  magazines  and 
periodicals.  Her  books  are  "Mrs.  Darling's  Let- 
ters," *'A  Wayward  Winning  Woman "  (1890), 
"  The  Bourbon  Lily  "  (1890),  "  Was  it  a  Just  Ver- 
dict?" (1890),  "A  Social  Diplomat "  (1891),' 'From 
Two  Points  of  View"  (1892),  and  " The  Senator's 
Daughter"  (1892).  Her  short  stories  are  numer- 
pus.  During  the  Civil  War  she  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  family,  and  the 
acquaintance  deepened  into  lifelong  friendship. 
She  assisted  Mrs.  Davis  in  collecting  materials  for 

the  "Life  of  Jefferson  Davis."    For  that  purpose  t        i_-u   •       i. 

Mrs  Darling  made  a  thorough  examination  of  the  HI."  Her  next  r&e  was  as  the  child  in  the 
official  records  of  the  War  Department  in  Wash-  " Scarlet  Letter,"  with  Matilda  Heron  as  Hester 
ineton,  D  C  One  of  her  most  notable  achieve-  Prynne.  Helen  afterwards  played  in  "Fidelia,"  "No 
mints  is  the  organization  of  the  society  called  Name"and"KatyDid,"andshewasaremarkabl5 


HELEN  DA.UVRAY. 


230  DAUVRAY. 

bright  and  successful  actor.  She  appeared  in 
New  York  City  in  June,  1870,  playing-  in  Wood's 
Museum  in  "  Andy  Blake  "  and  "  Popsy  Wopsey." 
Returning  to  California,  she  sailed  to  Australia, 
where  she  played  successfully.  A  successful  invest- 
ment in  the  Comstock  mine  made  her  wealthy,  and 
she  disappeared  for  a  time  from  the  stage.  She 
went  to  Europe  to  complete  her  education.  She 
studied  vocal  and  instrumental  music  in  Milan  and 
French  in  Paris.  She  decided  to  play  in  French, 
before  a  French  audience,  in  Paris,  but  had  great 
difficulty  to  find  a  manager  brave  enough  to  back 
her.  Finally,  M.  Gautier,  of  the  Folies  Dramatiques, 
introduced  her  to  Paul  Ferrier,  the  dramatist, 
who  wrote  "  Nan,  the  Good-for-Nothmg  "  for  her. 
She  appeared  in  that  play  ist  September,  1884,  and 
scored  a  success.  She  broke  down  from  over- 
work and  returned  to  the  United  States.  She 
made  her  re-entrance  upon  the  American  stage 
27th  April,  1885,  in  the  title  r61e  of  "  Mona,"  in  the 
Star  Theater,  New  York  City.  Her  next  play  was 
"One  of  Our  Girls,"  in  which  she  made  a  trium- 
phant hit  as  Kate  Stupley,  an  American  girl  in 
Paris.  That  play  was  the  work  of  Bronson 
Howard.  H  e  then  wrote  for  her  "  Met  by  Chance,  [ ' 
in  which  she  appeared  nth  January,  1887,  but  it 
was  soon  withdrawn.  On  7th  March,  1887,  she 
played  in  "Wai da  Lamar,"  and  in  April,  1*887, 
in  "The  Love  Chase."  On  2nd  June,  1890,  she 
appeared  in  New  York  City  in  "The  Whirlwind." 
She  was  married  rath  October,  1887,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  toJohnM.  Ward. 

DAVENPORT,  Fanny  I/ily  Gipsy,  actor, 
born  in  London,  England,  zoth  April,  1850.  She 
is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Edward  Loomis  Daven- 
port, the  well-known  actor,  who  was  born  in  Bos- 


PANNY  LILY  GIPSY  "DAVTCNPORT 

ton,  Mass.,  *5th  November,  1814,  and  died  in 
Canton,  Pa»,  ist  September,  1877,  Her  mother  was 
a  daughter  of  Frederick  vining,  manager  of  the 
H^ymarket  Th  eater,  Lo n  don,  England.  Miss  Vi  nin g 


DAVKM'ORT. 

became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Davenport  8th  January, 
1849.  Fanny  was  their  first  child.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Davenport  came  to  the  United  States,  where  both 
were  for  years  favorite  actors.  Fanny  was  educated 
in  the  public  schools  in  Boston,  Mass.,  where 
she  made  her  d£but  as  the  child  in  "Meta- 
mora."  At  the  age  of  twelve  years  she  appeared 
in  New  York,  in  Niblo's,  in  "Faint  Heart  Never 
Won  Fair  Lady,"  making  her  d£but  in  that  city 
I4th  February,  1862.  She  afterwards  played  sou- 
brette  parts  in  Boston  and  Philadelphia,  under  Mrs. 
John  Drew's  management.  Augustin  Daly  found 
her  there,  and  he  called  her  to  New  York,  where 
she  played  Effie  in  ' '  Saratoga, ' '  Lady  Gay  Spanker, 
Lady  Teazle,  Nancy  Sykes,  Leah,  Fanny  Ten  Eyck 
and  Mabel  Renfrew.  Encouraged  by  her  evident 
success,  she  left  Mr.  Daly's  company  and  formed  a 
company  of  her  own.  She  played  "Olivia,"  in 
Philadelphia,  and  Miss  Anna  E.  Dickinson's  "An 
American  Girl,"  both  without  success,  when  she 
conceived  the  idea  of  abandoning  comedy  and  tak- 
ing up  tragedy.  She  induced  Victorien  Sardou,  of 
Paris,  to  give  her  the  American  rights  to  "Fedora," 
"La Tosca  "  and  "Cleopatra, "  and  in  those  roles 
she  has  won  both  fame  and  fortune  in  large  degree. 
Her  tours  have  been  very  successful,  and  the  woman 
who  was  supposed  to  be  merely  a  charming  come- 
dian has  shown  herself  to  be  possessed  of  the  very 
highest  powers  of  tragedy.  Miss  Davenport,  as  she 
is  known  to  the  world,  has  been  twice  married. 
Her  first  husband  was  Edwin  II.  Price,  an  actor, 
to  whom  she  was  married  3oth  July,  1879.  She 
secured  a  divorce  from  him  in  1888.  She  was  mar- 
ried in  1889  to  Melbourne  McDowell,  the  principal 
actor  in  her  company.  Recently  Miss  Davenport 
has  given  American  theater-goers  great  pleasure 
in  the  magnificent  staging  and  dressing  of  her 
plays.  She  has  advanced  to  the  extreme  front  rank 
in  the  most  difficult  of  all  histrionic  fields,  and  com- 
parison with  the  grecitest  actors  can  not  fail  to  show 
that  she  is  one  of  the  most  successful  women  who 
have  ever  lived  before  the  footlights. 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Ida  May,  litterateur,  born  in 
Lafayette,  Ind.,  22nd  February,  1857.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Ida  May  De  Puy.  Her  father  was  of 
French  descent,  and  from  him  Mrs.  Davis  inherits 
her  humor  and  vivacity.  vShe  was  thoroughly  edu- 
cated, and  her  poetic  inclinations  and  talents 
showed  themselves  at  an  early  age.  She  has  al- 
ways been  a  facile  versifier,  and  her  thoughts 
naturally  flow  in  rhyme.  When  she  was  seventeen 
years  old,  she  began  to  publish  poems,  all  of  which 
were  extensively  copied  and  commended.  Her 
productions  have  appeared  in  newspapers  and 
magazines  of  the  Central  and  Rocky  Mountain 
States,  She  is  a  member  of  the  Western  Associa- 
tion of  Writers,  founded  in  1886,  and  she  has  been 
conspicuous  in  the  annals  of  that  society,  which 
she  now  serves  as  secretary,  She  is  an  artist  of 
much  talent  and  paints  well.  Her  poems  are 
mainly  lyrical  in  form.  She  became  tne  wife  of 
Henry  Clay  Davis,  of  southern  birth,  in  1876.  Mrs. 
Davis  resides  in  Terre  ( Haute,  Ind,  where  she  is 
the  center  of  a  circle  of  literary  and  artistic  persons, 
She  is  an  ex-teacheir  and  is  a  member  of  the  board 
of  education  of  Tern*  Haute,  having  been  elected 
in  1891. 

DAVIS,  Mts.  Jessie  Bartlett,  prima  donna 
contralta  born  near  Morris,  Grtmcjy  county,  III,  in 
1860.  Her  maiden  name  was  Jessie  Fremont  Bart- 
lett  Hear  father  was  a  farmer  and  &  country  school- 
master. He  possessed  a  remarkably  good  bas& 
voice  and  had  a  knowledge  of  musk.  The  family 
was  a  large  ontv,  an4  a  sister  about  a  year  older, 
named  Belle,  art  well  $s  Jwie,  gave  early  evidence 
of  superior  vocal  jfifc,  Their  father  was  very  proud 


DAVIS. 


231 


of  their  talents  and  Instructed  them  as  well  as  he   a  Chicago  theatrical  manager,  in  iSSo.     Her  home 
could.     Before  they  were  twelve  years  of  age  they  is  in  Chicago,  with  a  summer  residence  in  Crown 
were  noted  as  vocalists  throughout  their  neighbor-   Point,  Ind.    Mr.  Davis  owns  an  extensive  stock 
hood.    They  appeared  frequently  in  Morris  and  farm  at  that  place.    Her  home  life  is  very  pleasant, 
surrounding  villages  and  cities  in  concert  work,  and 
they  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  traveling  man- 
agers, one  of  whom  succeeded  in  securing  them      *  '  ~  '    ~~ 
for  a  tour  of  the  western  cities  to  sing  in  character 
duets.    The  older  sister  was  of  delicate  constitu- 
tion and  died  soon  after  that  engagement  was  made. 
Jessie  Bartlett  then  went  to  Chicago  in  search  of 
fame  and  fortune,  and  was  engaged  by  Caroline 
Richings,  with  whom  she  traveled  one  season.    She 
was  ambitious  to  perfect  herself  in  her  profession, 
and  she  soon  returned  to  Chicago  and  devoted  her- 
self to  the  study  of  music,  and  at  the  same  time 


to  become  a  member  of  his  original  Chi  cage 
Choir  Company,  and  she  assumed  the  role  of  But- 
tercup. That  was  the  beginning-  of  her  career  as 
an  opera  singer.  Since  that  time,  through  her  per- 
severance and  indefatigable  efforts,  aided  by  her 
•attractive  personality,  she  has  steadily  progressed 
in  her  art,  until  she  is  one  of  the  leading  contralto 
singers  of  the  United  States.  Her  histrionic  powers 
are  not  in  the  least  inferior  to  her  vocal  ability.  She 
is  one  of  the  best  actors  among  the  singers  now  on 
the  American  stage.  She  made  her  debut  in  grand 
opera  in  New  York  City  with  Adelina  Patti  and  the 
Mapleson  Opera  Company.  Adelina  Patti  sang 
Marguerite  and  Jessie  Bartlett  Davis  sang  Siebel. 
Other  grand  operas  in  wnich  she  has  won  distinc- 
tion are  c '  The  Huguenots, ' '  "  Martha, "  "  The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,"  "11  Trovatore,"  "  Dinorah  " 
and  others.  In  comic  opera  she  has  probably  a 


more  complete  repertoire  than  any  other  singer  now 
before  the  public  F6r  the  last  four  years  she  has 
been  the  leading  contralto  of  the  Bostoiiians. 
Jessie  Bartlett  became  the  wife  of  William  J.  Davis, 


JESSIE  BARTLETT  DAVIS. 

and  she  divides  her  time  into  eight  months  of  sing- 
ing and  four  months  of  enjoying  life  in  her  city  home 
or  on  the  farm  in  Indiana.  She  is  the  mother  of  one 
son,  eight  years  of  age.  Besides  her  musical  and 
histrionic  talents,  Mrs.  Davis  has  decided  literary 
gifts.  She  is  the  author  of  ( *  Only  a  Chorus  Girl ' ' 
and  other  attractive  stories  and  a  number  of  poems. 
She  has  composed  the  music  for  several  songs. 

DAVIS,  Miss  Minnie  S.,  author  and  mental 
scientist,  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  25^1  March,  1835. 
Her  parents,  Rev.  S.  A.  and  Mary  Partridge  Davis, 
were  natives  of  Vermont,  but  moved  to  Baltimore 
soon  after  their  marriage.  In  that  city  Mr.  Davis 
was  one  of  the  earlier  Universalist  ministers. 
When  about  six  years  of  age,  Minnie  was  thrown 
from  a  carriage  and  one  of  the  wheels  passed 
across  her  back.  The  shock  of  that  accident 
was  afterwards  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  frequent 
illness  and  great  delicacy  of  health.  These  circum- 
stances kept  the  child  by  the  mother's  side,  and  the 
close  companionship  had  a  marked  influence  upon 
her  future  life,  for  the  gifted  mother  became  her 
constant  instructor  until  her  death  in  1848.  When 
seventeen  years  of  age,  Minnie  entered  the  Green 
Mpuntain  Institute,  Woodstock,  Vt  When  she 
was  eighteen,  she  had  completed  a  book/' Clinton 
•Forest,"  which  was  afterwards  well  received  by 
the  public.  Miss  Davis  spent  a  year  as  a  teacher. 
Writing  claimed  her  attention^  and  soon  "Marion 
Lester,"  another  book,  and  perhaps  her  strongest 
and  best  was  ready  for  the  press,  and  was  pub- 
lished in  1856,  Three  years  later  '  *  Clinton  Forest ' ' 
was  published,  and  later  "Rosalie//  She  had 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  "Trumpet," 
"Christian  Freeman"  and  local  papers,  and  a 
regular  contributor  to  tfe  " Ladies'  Repository/' 


232  DAVIS.  DAVIS. 

Of  the  last  Miss  Davis  was  for  five  years  associ-  woman.  Her  means  were  limited,  but  her  brothers 
ate  editor  with  Mrs.  Sawver  and  Mrs.  Soule.  In  wished  her  to  enter  a  profession,  and  she  chose 
1863  she  removed  with  her  father's  family  to  Hart-  the  study  of  medicine.  At  the  request  of  two 
ford,  Conn.  A  few  months  after  going  into  her  new  physicians,  who  had  known  the  family  for  thirty 
home  she  fell  down  stairs,  and  that  was  the  begin- 
ning of  long  years  of  helplessness,  suffering  and 
partial  blindness.  All  known  means  for  her  restora- 
tion had  been  tried,  but  with  only  partial  and  tempo- 
rary success.  In  1885,  when  the  wave  of  "  Mental 
Healing  "swept  over  the  land  and  was  accepted 
by  those  who  were  ready  for  the  spiritual  truth, 
Miss  Davis  was  one  of  the  first  who  recognized  the 
reality  of  the  philosophy.  A  friend  visited  her  and 
offered  to  treat  her  according  to  the  new  method  of 
healing.  In  four  months  the  days  of  pain  and  the 
darkened  room  were  but  memories  of  the  past. 
She  then  obtained  the  best  teachers  and  studied 
with  them  the  philosophy  of  healing,  and  went  out 
in  her  turn  to  pass  on  the  work,  in  which  she  has 
had  unusual  success.  Teaching  is  evidently  her 
forte,  her  lectures  being  clear,  strong  and  logical 
Miss  Davis  is  interested  in  all  the  advanced  move- 


S.  DAVIS. 

ments  of  the  day,  in  temperance,  equal  rights  and 
everything  that  tends  to  the  amelioration  of 
the  ills  of  humanity. 

DAVIS,  Miss  Mittta  8,  A.,  physician  and 
surgeon,  born  in  Johnstown,  Pa,»  3ist  October, 
rS64,  01  Welsh  and  English  parents.  Her  father 
died  in  her  twelfth  year,  leaving  her  mother,  a 
younger  sister  and  her$elf  dependent  upon  the 
exertions  of  two  brothers.  When  seventeen  years 
old  she  began  to  teach  schoolj  but  &h6  broke  down 
physically  at  the  end  of  the  tot  t^rm.  Then  fol- 
lowed a  weary  apprenticeship  at  anything  that 
promised  support,  sewing,  proof -reading,  type- 
setting by  day,  and  earnest  work  with  her  studios 
and  writing  at  night.  Her  ill  health  turned  her 
thoughts  to  the  study  of  medicine.  Her  mother,  a 
conservative  English  woman,  looked  coldly  upon 
any  divergence  from  the  stereotyped  work  o<* 


MINTA  S.   A.    DAVIS. 

years,  her  mother  gave  an  unwilling  consent.  In- 
1887  she  disposed  of  what  property  she  had  and  put 
her  all  into  a  medical  education.  A  few  months, 
later  she  entered  the  American  Medical  College  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  Shortly  before  her  graduation  came 
the  terrible  flood  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  she  has- 
tened there  to  find  fier  people  and  friends  home- 
less. That  calamity  made  serious  inroads  on  her 
slender  capital.  The  two  physicians  who  were  to 
help  her  were  dead,  but  she  finished  her  lectures 
and  answered  a  call  for  physicians  from  the  North- 
west She  settled  In  Salem,  Ore.,  in  June,  1890. 
By  patience  and  industry  she  has  established  a  line 
practice,  and  was  elected  vice-pjesident  of  the 
Oregon  State  Eclectic  Medical -Society, 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Mollie  Bvelyn  Moore,  poet 
and  author,  was  born  in  Talladcga,  Ala.,  in  1852. 
Her  parents  emigrating,  she  grew  up  ou  a  Texas 
plantation.  With  her  brother  shetl«arnc»d  not  only 
to  read,  but  to  ride,  shoot  and  swim,  and  received 
at  home,  under  the  supervision  of  a  wise,  book* 
loving  mother  and  a  nighly  intellectual  father,  her 
mental  training.  Very  early  she  begun  to  write. 
Her  first  volume  of  poems,  entitled  "Minding  the 
Gap"  (Houston,  Texas,  1867),  wan  published 
before  she  was  sixteen,  and  enlarged  and  corrected 
it  has  passed  through  five  editions.  Her  later 
work  has  attracted  critics  at  home  and  abroad. 
"Keren  Happuch  and  T'  is  a  Beries  of  sketches 
contributed  to  the  New  ( Means  ' '  I  'ioay une, "  * '  Iti 
War  Times  at  Ui  Rose  Blanch**1  was  a  collection 
of  delightftil  stores  (Boston,  1888).  That  mys- 
tic and  beautiful  proj^  {K>«m,  "  The*  Song  of 
the  Opal/11  th<a  already  classical  "  Pt>rc  Dagot^iV* 
"ThrowW  the  Wanga/'  '"flui  ttmter  Plgjw,'* 
and  ^Th^EtepJiamVTntck,*'  wero  written  fa  tub 


DAVIS. 


1<A\1S. 


Harpers,  while  many  poems  and  sketches  have  for  public  notice  was  in  1861,  when  her  "Life  in 
been  published  in  other  periodicals.  "Snaky  the  Iron  Mills1'  was  published  in  the  "Atlantic 
Baked  a  Hoe-Cake,"  *  Grief"  and  others,  con-  Monthly.'*  That  story  was  afterwards  printed  in 
tributed  to  "Wide  Awake"  in  1876,  were  among  book  form  and  found  a  large  sale.  Her  next  work, 

"A  Story  of  To-Day/'  appeared  in  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly ' '  and  was  republished  as  a  book,  under 
the  title  "Margaret  Howth "  (New  York,  i86iK 
After  h  rr  marriage  she  went  to  Philadelphia,  where 
she  lived  until  1869,  when  Mr.  Davis  became  a 
member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  New  York 
"Tribune,'*  and  they  took  up  their  residence  in 
that  city.  Mrs.  Davis  also  contributed  to  the 
"Tribune/'  She  was  constantly  writing,  and 
short  stories,  sketches,  essays  and  editorials  with- 
out number  flowed  from  her  pen.  Her  other 
books  are,  "  Waiting  for  the  Verdict "  (New  York, 
18671,  "Dallas  Galbraith>!  (Philadelphia,  1868), 
"The  Captain's  Story,"  "John  Andross"  (New 
York,  1874),  "The  Faded  Leaf  of  History,1" 
and  a  number  of  novels,  all  of  singular  merit  and 
attractiveness.  Several  years  ago  Mrs.  Davis 
''  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where  her  home  now  is. 
Her  latest  works  include  "  Kitty's  Chord  "  (Phila- 
1  ',,  deiphia,  1876),  and  "A  Law  Unto  Herself" 
(,  ,/  (Philadelphia,  1878],  "  Natasqua "  (New  York, 
'/;  '  1886).  Her  son,  Richard  Harding  Davis,  one  of 
the  editors  of  "Harper's  Weekly,"  has  inherited 
I  her  story-telling  talent. 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Sarah  Iliff,  business  woman 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Oxford,  Butler  county, 
Ohio,  1 9th  February,  1820.     Her  maiden  name  was 
Sarah  A.  Sausman.    The  family  removed  to  Rich- 
mond, Jnd  ,  in  1832.    At  the  age  of  fifteen  she 
united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
1  ,       was  a  teacher  in  the  first  Sabbath-school  which 
',         was  organized  in  the  church  in  her  town.    She 


MOLLIR  EVELYN   MOORE  DAVIS. 

the  first,  if  not  the  very  first,  negro  dialect  stories 
which  appeared  in  print.  Certainly  they  preceded 
the  furore  for  southern  negro  stories.  In  1874  Miss 
Moore  became  the  wife  of  Major  Thomas  E.  Davis,  of 
an  excellent  Virginia  family,  and  now  editor-in- 
chief  of  the  New  Orleans  "Picayune,"  a  gentle- 
man, genial,  refined  and  scholarly,  who  develops 
and  cherishes  what  is  best  in  his  gifted  wife.  In 
1880  Major  and  Mrs.  Davis  made  their  home  in 
New  Orleans,  and  every  year  their  historic  house 
in  Royal  street  receives  all  the  clever  people  in 
town,  both  French  and  American  residents,  while 
strangers  find  their  way  to  the  cozy  drawing-room 
where  General  Jackson  once  discussed  his  plans  of 
battle.  With  all  her  social  cares  she  finds  time  for 
much  reading  and  study  and  much  unostentatious 
hospitality.  Her  domestic  life  is  as  complete  as  if 
her  fingers  were  innocent  of  ink  stains  and  her 
desk  of  publishers'  proposals.  She  is  an  accom- 
plished French  scholar  and  also  a  lover  and  student 
of  Spanish  literature.  She  is  president  of  the 
11  Geographies,"  a  select  literary  circle,  and  is 
a  vice-president  of  the  "Quarante,"  a  large  and 
fashionable  club,  also  literary.  In  both  those 
organizations  she  is  recogni2ed  as  a  mental  guide, 
philosopher  and  friend.  She  is  a  successful  author 
and  a  magnetic  woman,  who  draws  about  her  the 
best  representatives  of  southern  society. 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Harding,  author, 
born  in  Washington,  Pa.,  24th  June,  1831.  She 
was  reared  and  educated  in  Wheeling,  W.  Va., 
where,  in  1862,  she  became  the  wife  of  L.  Clark  [ 

Davis,  at  that  time  editorially  connected  with  the  taught  a  private  school  for  a  time,  and  afterwards 
Philadelphia  "Inquirer/'  and  a  contributor  to  the  learned  the  millinery  business.  At  the  age  of 
prominent  periodicals  of  the  country.  Mrs.  Davis  eighteen  she  went  into  business  for  herself.  She 
wrote  from  childhood,  but  her  first  successful  bid  became  the  wife,  of  John  K.  Ilift,  23rd  February,, 


SARAH  ILTFF  DAVIS. 


234  DAVIS. 

1841  Mr.  Iliff  was  an  excellent  man  of  good 
•family,  an  old-time  Methodist,  earnest  and  devout. 
Seven  children  were  born  to  them,  ^  five  sons  and 
two  daughters.  Two  sons  died  in  infancy.  Mrs. 
Iliff  never  gave  up  her  business,  but  carried  it 
•steadily  forward,  assisting  in  the  education  of  the 
children  and  the  acquisition  of  a  competency.  Mr. 
Iliff  died  in  1867,  after  a  long  illness.  Mrs.  Iliff 
became  the  wife  in  1870  of  B.  W.  Davis,  editor  of 
the  "  Palladium  "  and  postmaster  of  Richmond. 
He  died  in  1884.  Mrs.  IlifT-Davis  has  marked 
executive  ability.  As  early  as  1844  she  was  a 
charter  member  and  officer  of  the  order  of  Daugh- 
ters of  Temperance.  She  was  active  in  the  Temple 
of  Honor  and  the  Good  Templars  In  1861  the 
Woman's  Aid  Society  of  Union  Chapel  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  of  which  Mrs  Iliff  was  president 
from  first  to  last,  began  sanitary  work  for  the  Union 
Army.  It  soon  became  auxiliary  to  the  Indiana 
State  Sanitary  Commission.  That  society  con- 
tinued active  work  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
Then  her  efforts  were  directed  to  giving  entertain- 
ments to  aid  in  establishing  the  State  Soldiers' 
Orphans'  Home.  Later  the  Freedman's  Aid 
Society  claimed  her  attention.  In  1868  she  was 
appointed  one  of  a  committee  of  women  by  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Richmond 
to  organize  a  Home  for  Friendless  Women.  For 
twenty  years  she  was  in  active  work  for  the  home, 
and  for  sixteen  years  she  was  president  of  its  board 
of  managers.  In  1870  she  was  one  of  a  committee  of 
two  women,  appointed  by  the  home  management, 
to  go  before  the  county  commissioners,  asking  that 
the  home  be  legalized  for  the  commitment  of 
women  prisoners  That  request  was  granted. 
The  same  day  these'  ladies  attended  the  trial  _of  a 
young  woman,  who  received  a  sentence  of  imprison- 
ment for  two  years,  and  who  was  committed  to  the 
home  instead  of  the  State  penitentiary.  They  left 
the  court-house  in  Centerville,  taking  the  prisoner 
a  distance  of  seven  miles  by  railroad.  That  young 
woman  served  her  time,  working  faithfully  at 
domestic  duties,  and  went  out  from  the  home  to 
live  an  upright  life.  Afterwards  the  managers  of 
the  home  petitioned  the  city  council  to  give  them 
the  keeping  of  all  women  prisoners.  That  was 
granted,  and  an  addition  was  built  to  the  home  for 
a  city  and  county  prison.  The  action  of  the  Wayne 
county  officials  was  an  initial  step  towards  separate 
prisons  for  men  and  women,  and  towards  establish- 
ing the  Indiana  State  Reformatory  for  Women. 
Mrs,  Iliff-Davis  is  still  actively  engaged  in  business. 
As  a  writer  her  essays  and  reports  show  marked 
ability,  and  she  has  written  poems  and  other  con- 
tributions for  the  local  press. 

DAVIS,  Miss  Varina  Anne,  bom  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  ayth  June,  1864.  She  is  more  gener- 
ally known  as  Winnie  Davis,  the  second  daughter 
of  Jefferson  Davis,  President  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy. She  is  endeared  to  the  South  as  the 
"Daughter  of  the  Confederacy."  Shortly  before 
the  evacuation  of  Richmond,  Mr,  Davis  sent  his 
wife  and  daughter  to  Charlotte,  N.  C,,  where  they 
remained  until  he  instructed  them  to  go  to  Chester, 
S.  C.  At  Abbeville  they  heard  the  news  of  Lee's 
surrender,  and  Mrs.  Davis  and  her  children  went 
on  to  Washington,  Ga,,  where  Mr.  Davis  joined 
them  and  accompanied  them  to  Macon.  After  Mr, 
Davis  had  been  taken  to  Fortress  Monroe,  Mrs, 
Davis  took  her  children  to  Savannah,  After  Mr. 
Davis  returned  to  his  family,  they  visited  Canada. 
Cuba,  various  parts  of  the  South,  and  Europe,  and 
then  settled  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  where  Winnie 
remained  till  1877,  In  that  vear  she  went  to 
Carlsruhe,  Germany,  where  she  remained  until 
1882,  She  next  went  to  Paris,  France,  where  she 


DAVIS. 

attended  a  boarding-school  and  was  joined  by  her 
parents.  Miss  Davis  studied  drawing  and  the  drama, 
and  her  experience  convinced  her  that  it  is  folly  to 
send  American  children  to  Europe  to  be  educated. 
Leaving  Paris  with  her  parents,  they  returned  to 
New  Orleans,  La.,  where  in  the  following  spring 
Miss  Davis  made  her  entrance  into  society  at  the 
Mardi  Gras  Ball.  The  family  were  invited  to  visit 
Alabama  and  were  received  with  distinction.  They 
extended  their  tour  to  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  there 
Governor  Gordon  presented  Miss  Davis  to  the 
people  as  "The  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy." 
She  went  to  Paris,  on  the  advice  of  her  physicians, 
and  was  ill  there  at  the  time  of  her  father's  death. 
She  has  made  her  home  with  her  mother  in  Beau- 
voir,  Miss.,  the  family  residence  since  1879.  Miss 
Davis  has  recently  shown  literary  talent  of  a  high 
order  and  has  contributed  to  a  number  of  periodi- 
cals. She  is  an  accomplished  musician,  a  skilled 


%*?,<*  fV 

fi 

&$ 

I'v^'fi 
^M 


•« 


Pf^i5:J:;':v;;;S-^:a^ 


VA.KINA  ANNK  DAVIS, 

linguist,  a  ready  writer,  and  a  most  attractive  type 
of  the  southern  woman  of  intelligence,  culture  and 
refinement. 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Varitia  Howell  widow  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  was  born  in  Natehex,  Miss.  She  is 
a  descendant  of  the  famous  Ho  well  family,  whose 
founder  settled  in  New  Jersey,  Her  grandfather, 
Gov.  Richard  Howell,  was  a  Revolutionary  officer, 
and  her  father,  William  Burr  Howell,  won  high 
distinction  under  McDonough  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain.  Mrs,  Davis's  maternal  grandfather,  James 
Kernpe,  was  an  Irish  gentleman,  who  came  to 
Virginia  after  the  Emmet  rebellion,  He  was  a  man 
of  large  wealth  and  moved  to  Natchez,  Minn.,  when 
her  mother  was  an  infant.  Col,  Kernpe  organised 
and  drilled  the  "Natchez  troope,"  a  company  that 
fought  through  the  Revolution.  Mrs.  Davis's 
unde,  Franklin  Howell,  was  killed  on  the  "Presi- 
dent/' Mr,  Da vjs'$  marriage  with  Mi«s  Howell 
took  place  26th  Febwaryy  184$*  While  the  public 
life  of  the  Davis  family  in  many  respects  was  otie 


long  storm,  their  private  life  was  full  of  peace  and 
sunshine.     Few  men  have  been  happier  in  their 
domestic  relations  than  Mr.  Davis.    Mrs.  Davis  has 
recently  published  memoirs  of  her  husband,  a  work 
of  great  merit.      She  has  the  key  of  President 
Davis's  career.    She  has  written  with  the  pen  of 
truth  and  the  ink  of  fact,  for  she,  by  loving  minis- 
trations and  intellectual  companionship,  was  his 
•confidante  through  the  memorable  years  of  his  life 
and  greatly  contributed  to  enable  him  more  com- 
pletely to  achieve  that  career  which  has  made  his 
namejmmortal.    The  war  record  of  Mrs.  Davis  is 
historical  and    cherished   memory  to   those  who 
watched  her  unfaltering  devotion  in  the  dark  days, 
and  when,  overcome  by  misfortune,  she  met  the 
inevitable  like  a  true  daughter  of  noble  sires.    The 
death  of  her   husband    ended    a    most  remark- 
able chapter  of  national  history    and    domestic 
•devotion.     Only  two  of  Mr.  Davis's  children  are 
now  living,   one  the  wife  of  Addison    Hays,  of 
Colorado,  a  woman  of  sterling  and  womanly  charac- 
teristics, and  the  other  affectionately  known  as  Miss 
\Vinnie,  "Daughter  of  the  Confederacy."  Mrs.  Davis 
was  recently  elected  honorary  president  general  of 
the  United  States  Daughters  of  1812.    She  has  her 
pleasant  home  in  Beauvoir,  Miss. 

DAVIS,  Mrs.  Virginia  Metiwetfie*,  doc- 
tor of  medicine,  born  in  Memphis,  Tenn,  iStfc 
April,  1862.  ^  She  deserves  a  place  in  the  muster 
roll  of  America's  women  as  a  representative  of  the 
present  generation.  A  daughter  of  Lide  Meri- 
wether,  heredity  and  education  made  simple  to  her 
the  problem  which  had  been  complex  to  the  gene- 
ration before,  and  she  took  a  personal  independ- 
ence naturally.  This  was  without  question  due 
to  the  environment  to  which  she  was  born.  Shortly 


has  since  remained  in  New  York  to  practice.  Her 
medical  work  has  been  almost  exclusively  in  cun- 
nection  with  the  New  York  Infant  Asylum,  where 
she  has  served  as  resident  physician  for  four  years. 
This  city  institution  has  the  largest  lying-in  service 
conducted  by  women  in  the  United  States,  and,  to 
the  credit  of  women  be  it  said,  the  lowest  mortality 
and  sick  rates  of  any  lying-in  wards  in  the  world. 

DAWSS,  Miss  Anna  tautens,  author,  born 
in  North  Adams,  Mass.,  i.,th  May,  1851.    She  is  the 


mm^m^^M:^ 


VIRGINIA  MKRIWETHER  DAVES. 

affcer,  becoming  a  widow,  she  went  to  New  York  to 
study  medicine  in  the  college  of  which  Dr.  Emily 
Black  well  was  founder  and  dean.  She  was  graduated 
in  three  years  with  the  honors  of  her  class,  and  she 


ANNA  LAURENS  DA  WES. 

daughter  of  Hon.  Henry  L.  Dawes,  United  States 
Senator  from  Massachusetts.  She  is  of  New  Eng- 
land ancestry  on  both  sides,  her  father  having  been 
born  in  Cummington,  Mass.,  and  her  mother,  Eiecta 
Sanderson,  in  Ashfield,  in  the  same  State.  She 
was  educated  in  Maplewood  Institute,  Pittsfield, 
Mass.,  and  in  Abbott  Academy,  Andover,  Mass. 
From  her  early  years  she  has  had  the  exceptional 
advantage  of  a  life  in  Washington,  her  father's 
term  of  continuous  service  in  Congress  being  almost 
unprecedented.  She  has  known  personally  most  of 
the  noted  men  who  have  figured  conspicuously  in 
public  life.  Such  a  large  experience,  combined 
with  a  spirit  of  active  inquiry,  has  caused  her  to  be 
interested  in  a  variety  of  enterprises  and  subjects  of 
political  and  philanthropic  character  and  to  use  her 
pen  in  their  behalf.  Her  literary  life  had  at  the 
beginning  a  decided  journalistic  character.  At 
intervals  during  the  years  from  1871  to  j  882  she  was 
the  Washington  correspondent  of  the*  "Congrega- 
tionalist,"  the  Springfield  "Republican,"  the  ^Chris- 
tian Union, "  and  had  charge  of  a  department  of  the 
"Berkshire  Gazette,"  of  Pittsfiek},  Mass., in  1883. 
She  has  written  book  reviews  for  those  papers  as 
well  as  for  the  "American  Hebrew"  and  the  "Sun- 
day School  Times."  Since  1874  she  has  contrib- 
uted articles  to  the  "  Christiaxi  Union."  the  "  Con- 
gregatioialist,"  the  "Independent"  and  the 
"Critic/*  and  numerous  articles  to  "Goqd  House- 
keeping, ' }  the  ^Andover  Review, '  *  c  'America, ' ' 


236 


DAWES. 


"  Lend  a  Hand,"  "Wide  Awake,"  "Home  Maga- 
zine," "Harper's  Magazine,"  the  "Century"  and 
others.  An  article  in  ' '  Wide  Awake, J '  "  The  H  am- 
mer  of  the  Gentiles,"  was  republished  in  the  series 
of  the  Magna  Charta  stories.  One  on  A  United  States 
Prison,  had  the  honor  of  being  twice  read  in  Con- 
gress, and  afterwards  published  in  the  "Congres- 
sional Record."  An  article  on  George  Kennan  in 
the  "Century"  has  been  translated  into  several  lan- 
guages. She  has  published  a  small  volume,  "The 
Modern  Jew"  (New  York,  1884  and  Boston,  1886), 
"How  we  are  Governed"  (Boston,  1885),  and  a 
11  Biography  of  Charles  Sumner,  (New  York,  1892). 
Miss  Dawes  is  a  trustee  of  Smith  College,  one  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  for  the  World's  Fair  for  the 
State  of  Massachusetts,  and  president  of  the 
Wednesday  Morning  Club,  Pittsfield,  Mass. ,  since  its 
organization,  in  1880.  She  is  a  vice-president  of 
the  National  McAll  Association,  a  manager  of 
"  Home  Work,"  a  charity  organization  in  Pittsfield, 
and  holds  various  offices  in  connection  with  the 
American  Missionary  Association,  the  work  for 
Indians,  and  the  National  Conference  of  Charities 
and  Correction.  She  is  interested  in  and  connected 
with  several  missionary  and  charitable  societies,  a 
member  of  a  Working-Girl's  Club,  the  Prison  and 
Social  Science  Association  and  several  alumnae 
associations  and  literary  societies. 

DAYTON,  Mrs.  Elisabeth,  poet  and  author, 
born  in  Chertsey,  Surry,  England,  25th  December, 
1848.  She  is  best  known  by  her  pen  name, 
"Beth  Day."  When  a  child,  she  moved  with  her 
parents  to  Wisconsin,  which  has  since  been  her 
home.  Growing  up  in  the  intellectual  atmosphere 
of  a  literary  family,  and  endowed  by  nature  with  a 
peculiarly  gifted  and  imaginative  mind,  she  began 


DAYTON. 

her  best  work  has  been  wrought  out  of  material  that 
some  might  deem  top  coarse  for  a  poet's  uses.  Al- 
though burdened  with  the  cares  and  duties  of  a 
farmer's  wife,  she  has  found  time  to  send  out  many 
stories,  sketches  and  poems,  and  has  written  for  a 
number  of  years  for  the  "Youth's  Companion," 
Chicago  "Inter-Ocean,"  "Godey's  Lady's  Book," 
1 '  Demorest's  Magazine, ' '  the  *  'Weekly  Wisconsin, ' ' 
"Home  Magazine"  and  many  other  prominent 
periodicals.  During  the  brief  but  brilliant  career 
of  "Our  Continent,"  edited  by  Judge  Tourg£e,  she 
was  one  of  its  contributors.  She  writes  for  juvenile 
magazines,  in  addition  to  her  other  literary  work. 
Her  home  was  for  some  years  in  a  pleasant  spot  on 
Fox  river,  near  Wrightstown,  Wis.,  but  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1891  she  removed  to  South  Kaukauna, 
Wis.  Up  to  that  date  Mrs.  Dayton's  literary  work 
had  been  but  the  recreation  of  a  busy  woman,  but 
now,  relieved  of  the  cares  and  almost  endless  labor 
of  farm  life,  she  is  devoting  more  time  to  her  pen. 
D^CCA,  Marie,  operatic  singer,  was  born  in 
Georgetown,  Ohio.  She  is  the  only  daughter  of  the 


MARIB  DECCA. 

venerable  Judge  Sanders  Tohnsto%  of  Washington, 
D.  Cv  ana  a  granddaughter  of  General  Thomas 
Harney,  of  Mexican  war  fame.  Of  Scotch  descent, 
she  has  the  flexible  qualities  and  the  firmness  of 
purpose  which  emphasize  the  character  of  that 
people,  and,  judging  from  her  keen  wit  and  remark* 
able  gifts  as  a  delineator  of  character,  there  is  a 
vein  of  Irisn  in  her  lineage.  Much  of  her  early  life 
was  spent  in  Maysville,  Mason  county,  Ky,,  and 
she  enjoyed  out-or-door  pleasures  with  the  intensity 
of  healthy,  happy  girlhood,  She  was  educated  In 
the  Sacred  Heart  Convent,  New  York,  and  later 
studied  music  in  Philadelphia,  Pa,  During  her 

.  f  ,  , , ,  ,  fc  school  years  Marie  had  a  preference  and  great  fond- 
early  to  exercise  the  poetic  faculty.  Although  Mrs.  ness  for  the  stage,  and  t*he  would  have  made  it  her 
Dayton's  lot  has  been  cast  among  what  would  seem  profession,  had  not  her  friends  strongly  opposed  her. 
to  be  uncongenial  associations,  she  has  the  happy  While  studying  in  Philadelphia,  »h6  had  the  pleas* 
faculty  of  idealmng  common  things,  and  some  of  ure  of  seeing  ahd  hearing  Madame  Genster,  and 


EUZABKTft  PAYTOK. 


DECCA. 


DE  FERE. 


that  distinguished  artist  heard  the  young  student 
sing  in  4l  Daughter  of  the  Regiment.  "  Gerster  was 
delighted  and  exclaimed:  ikAn  Italian  voice  and  an 
American  girl!  "  That  eminent  artta  advised  the 
American  girl  to  go  to  Paris  and  take  a  thorough 
course,  and,  risking  all  and  braving  everything,  she 
went  and  was  under  the  tuition  of  Madame  Mar- 
ches! for  four  years.  Out  of  a  class  of  sixteen, 
"John,'/  as  the  pupils  called  her,  was  the  only  one 
who  finished  the  course.  Madame  Marches!  "often 
said  to  her:  "You  have  a  well-fed  voice,  and  it  is 
good  care,  plenty  of  sleep  and  beefsteak,  Marie, 
that  gives  you  the  advantage  of  all  these  extra  half- 
hours."  Some  of  the  very  strongest  traits  in  the 
character  of  this  artist  are  her  persistent  painstaking 
as  an  artist,  her  fearless  devotion  to  principle,  her 
undaunted  bravery  and  integrity  to  herself  and  to 
her  friends.  Her  devotion  to  the  flag  of  the  Union 
made  her  a  subject  of  ridicule  sometimes  in  other 
countries.  It  is  well  known  that  Madame  Marches! 
has  neither  admiration  nor  fondness  for  our  "  Stars 
and  Stripes,"  and  the  nearest  approach  to  a  rupture 
between  her  and  Marie  Decca  was  the  former's 
taunting  remarks  concerning  the  Red,  White  and 
Blue.  Mile.  Decca  always  carries  the  American 
flag  wherever  she  goes,  and  she  would  fight  to 
shield  it  from  insult.  Her  voice  is  a  soprano  of 
the  most  flexible  and  remarkable  range,  reaching  F 
natural,  with  exquisite  tone  and  strength.  She 
made  her  debut  in  Covent  Garden,  England, 
under  the  management  of  Col.  Mapleson,  as  the 
Queen  of  Night  in  Mozart's  "Magic  Flute,"  and 
made  an  instant  success.  She  sang  three  seasons 
with  Her  Majesty's  Italian  Opera  and  one  season 
with  Carl  Rosa's  English  Opera  Company  Her 
repertoire  has  a  wide  range,  Italian,  French,  Eng- 
lish, and  includes  "Lucia,"  "Sonnambula,"  *'Di- 
norah,"  "Lakme,"  "Hamlet,"  "Linda,"  "Rig- 
oletto,"  "Faust,"  "Fra  Diavolo,"  "II  Barbiere," 
"Don  Pasquale,"  "Daughter  of  the  Regiment," 
"  Marriage  of  Figaro,  "  "Mignon,"  "Masked  Ball," 
"  Magic  Flute,"  "  Bohemian  Girl,"  "Nordisa"  and 
many  others.  Since  Mile.  Decca's  debut  in  Amer- 
ica she  has  won  a  place  few  American  singers  have 
ever  attained.  Her  first  appearance  in  Boston  was 
a  triumph,  and  the  entire  press  was  unanimous  in 
enthusiastic  admiration  of  her  wonderful  execution. 
DI5  FUR13,  Mrs.  A.  I4tsner,  musician  and 
voice-trainer,  was  born  in  Hungary.  She  was 
educated  in  Germany,  and  from  her  earliest  youth 
displayed  wonderful  aptitude  and  taste  for  music 
and  singing.  When  she  was  fourteen  years  old, 
she  appeared  in  public  for  the  first  time,  having 
been  chosen  to  sing  a  solo  part  in  a  festival  in  Mainz, 
Germany.  The  success  she  achieved  on  that 
occasion  was  such  .  that  it  was  determined  that  she 
should  pursue  a  musical  career.  She  presented 
herself  at  the  customary  examination  of  the 
National  Conservatory  of  Music,  of  Paris,  and  was 
at  once  admitted.  After  four  years  of  study  she 
won  two  second  prizes  for  singing  and  opera,  and 
the  next  year  she  obtained  two  first  prizes 
also  for  singing  and  opera,  which  were  unani- 
mously awarded  to  her.  A  gold  medal,  yearly 
awarded  to  the  best  singer  by  the  Academic 
des  Beaux-  Arts,  was  also  bestowed  upon  her. 
Having  completed  her  studies,  she  was  engaged  as 
prima  donna  In  the  opera  of  Paris,  Lyon,  Marseilles 
and  Bordeaux.  She  sang  in  Belgium  and  Ger- 
many, and,  having  returned  to  her  native  country, 
she  was  received  with  enthusiasm  at  the  National 
Opera  of  Pesth.  Later  she  sang  with  great  success 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  finally  went  to  New  York, 
where  she  resolved  to  devote  fcerself  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  singing.  Sh£  made  a  study  of  classical 
music  and  constantly  sougtit  to  improve  her 


method,  which  seeks  the  perfection  of  the  vocal 
instrument  and  of  the  quality  of  the  sound.  She 
settled  in  New  York  in  1876  and  taught  vocal  music 
there  until  1883,  when  she  removed  to  Brooklyn 
and  formed  her  conservatory  of  music.  In  New 
York  she  taught  in  the  schools  of  Mrs.  Sylvanus 
Reed,  of  the  Misses  Char  bonnier,  of  the  Charliers 
and  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Van  Norman.  Her  home  is 
now  in  Brooklyn,  where  she  is  firmly  established. 
Mrs.  De  Fere  combines  the  French  and  Italian 
methods  of  singing  in  her  system.  Her  husband, 
Eugene  De  Fere,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Paris,  assists  her  in  the  conduct  and  management 
of  the  De  Fere  Conservatory.  Mrs.  De  Fere  has 
won  the  palm  of  "  Offider  d'  Academic  "  in  Paris, 


MRS.  A.  LTTSNER  DE  FERE. 

France,  a  distinction  enjoyed  by  only  one  other 
woman  in  the  United  States,  Madam  Minnie 
Hauk. 

DE  JAUNETTE,  Mrs.  Evelyn  Magrttder, 
author,  bom  in  Glenmore,  Albemarle  county,  Va., 
4th  March,  1842.  She  is  the  third  child  of  Benjamin 
Henry  and  Maria  Minon  Magruder.  Her  father 
was  a  prominent  Virginia  lawyer  and  legislator,  and 
in  1864  was  elected  to  the  Confederate  Congress. 
He  was  a  great  lover  of  good  books  and  had  a  fine 
library.  In  the  education  of  his  ten  children  he 
took  a  lively  interest  and  an  active  part  Her  mother 
was  from  one  of  the  leading  families  of  Piedmont, 
Va.  Evelyn  May  Magruder  led  in  early  childhood 
a  free  and  happy  country  life,  until  boarding  schools 
claimed  her  for  several  terms.  Then  she  became 
an  accomplished  young  lady  of  "before  the  war  \ 
days  in  Virginia."  She  was  frequently,  during  her 
father's  connection  with  the  General  Assembly,  a 
visitor  to  Richmond,  where  she  enjoyed  to  the  full 
the  pleasant  social  gatherings  of  that  city.  In  1864 
Miss  Magruder  became  tiie  wife  of  Captain  Elliott 
H.  De  Jaraette,  whose  ancestral  home, "  Pine  For- 
est," in  Spottsylvania  county,  became  her  future 
abode.  In  the  home  of  her  childhood  she  had 


238  DE  JAKNKTTE.  DELAN1). 

become  impressed  with  a  recognition  of  the  heavy  The  result  was  that  she  began  to  publish.  Several 
responsibilities  of  the  ownership  of  slaves,  and  she  of  her  poems  were  sent  to  the  same  magazine 
had  been  the  regular  instructor  of  the  young  without  her  knowledge.  Others  followed  in  the 
negroes  on  the  plantation.  Amid  the  cares  attend-  "Century"  and  other  magazines.  These  were 

received  with  such  favor  that  she  collected  her 
poems  and  had  them  pub'ished  under  the  title  of 
''The  Old  Garden  and  Other  Verses"  (Boston, 
1886).  Not  yet  conscious  of  her  power,  she  issued 
only  a  limited  edition,  which  was  exhausted  within  a 
few  days.  Since  then  that  volume  has  gone  through 
six  editions.  Her  next  and  greatest  work  was 
the  celebrated  novel,  "John  Ward,  Preacher" 
{Boston,  1888),  which  passed  through  six  editions 
in  five  months.  She  has  since  written  a  descrip- 
tive work,  ''Florida  Days"  (Boston,  1889),  a  second 
novel  entitled  "Sidney"  (Boston,  1890),  and  short 
stories  for  the  "Atlantic  Monthly"  and  "Long- 
man's Magazine." 

DJE^I/J^TOMBIJ,  Miss  Alice  S.,  poet,  born 
in  Gallipolis,  Ohio,  2nd  April,  1854.  She  is  de- 
scended from  an  old  French  family  long  identified 
with  the  history  of  her  native  town.  In  early  child- 
hood Miss  Deletombe  displayed  a  talent  for  music, 
inherited  from  her  mother,  but  delicacy  of  health 
prevented  full  development  of  that  rich  faculty,  and 
the  musical  bent  was  turned  into  poetical  channels, 
the  eager  soul  finding  that  outlet  of  expression  a 
silent  solace  through  many  sad  years.  Her  sensi- 
tiveness is  averse  to  criticism  and  publicity,  a  pecul- 
iarity which  has  ever  been  at  war  with  her  best 
interests.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  but  few  of 
her  friends  knew  of  her  as  a  poet  until  recently,  and 
that  for  over  twenty  years  she  has  written  for  the 
mere  pleasure  of  expressing  her  poetical  thoughts, 
and  not  for  any  ulterior  ambition  or  reputation. 
The  admixture  of  French  and  German  blood,  she 

EVELYN  MAGRUDER  BE  JARNETTE. 

ant  upon  the  mother  of  a  family  of  eight  children, 
she  began  her  literary  career,  in  1 870.  "Frank  Les- 
lie's Magazine,"  the  "Century,"  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly, "  "Youths'  Companion"  and  various  news- 
papers have  accepted  her  contributions.  In  both 
prose  and  poetry  she  has  given  to  future  generations 
a  glimpse  of  her  country's  old-time  life  and  customs. 
Among  these  are  her  ' '  Old  Vote  for  Young  Mas- 
ter" and  "  Out  on  A'  Scurgeon." 

DEMAND,  Mrs.  Margaret,  poet  and  novel- 
ist, born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  23rd  February,  1857. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Margaret  Campbell.  She 
was  reared  in  Pittsburgh,  in  the  family  of  her  uncle, 
Hon.  Benjamin  Campbell.  When  she  was  seven- 
teen years  of  age,  she  went  to  Pelham  Priory,  a 
boarding  school  in  New  Rochelle,  near  New  York, 
City.  Afterwards  she  entered  the  Cooper  Institute 
and  took  the  course  in  industrial  design.  A  little 
later  and  she  taught  drawing  and  design  in  the  Nor- 
mal College  of  New  York  for  a  short  time,  In  1880 
she  became  the  wife  of  Lorin  F.  Deiand  arid  with 
her  husband  removed  to  Boston,  Mass. l  which  city 
has  since  been  her  home.  Mr.  Deiand  is  possessed 
of  literary  tastes  and  ability,  and  his  critical  interest 
is  of  much  assistance  to  her  in  her  work.  Mrs. 
Deiand  began  to  write  in  1884.  Her  introduction  , 
to  the  public  was  a  curious  incident  While  walk- 
ing one  morning  with  Miss  Lucy  Derby  in  Boston,  \; 
they  stepped  into  a  market  to  mafce  some  purchases,  v  . 
While  they  were  waiting,  Mrs  Deiand  busied  her-  ' 
self  in  writing*  several  stanzas  of  rhyme  on  a  piece  AUCK 

of  brown  paper  lying  on  the  counter.    Miss  Derby 

read  the  verses  with  an  exclamation  of  surprise  and  might  say,  "  puts  glamour  into  all  I  see."  She  has 
delight.  The  poem  was  the  dainty  and  widely  the  French  vivacity  subdued  by  German  sentiment 
known  " Succory."  Miss  Derby  insisted  on  send-  subtlety  and  harmony.  The  result  is  music  and 
ing  it  to  the  editor  of  "Harper's  Magazine.' *  poetry.  Some  of  her  best  poems  were  published 


MLETGMBE. 


for  the  first  time  in  the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry"'  for 
January,  1891. 

D3$YO3$,  Mrs.  IJmma  Smith,  woman  suffra- 
gist, born  in  Roseville,  Warren  county,  III.  ,  22nd 
August,  1849.  Her  parents  were  strictly  orthodox, 
her  father  having  been  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist 
Church  for  forty  years.  In  early  life  Miss  Smith 
moved  with  her  parents  to  the  village  of  Washing- 
ton, Tazewell  county,  111.,  where  she  lived  till  her 
marriage.  In^  youth  she  developed  a  remarkable 
talent  for  music,  which  her  parents  employed  every 
means  in  their  power  to  cultivate.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen  years  she  was  made  a  meniber  of  the 
faculty  of  "Eureka  College  and  placed  in  full  charge 
of  the  department  of  music,  which  position  she 
rilled  with  honor  to  herself  and  credit  to  the  institu- 
tion. In  1879  Miss  Smith  became  the  wife  of  J.  H. 
DeVoe,  of  \Yabhington,  111.,  and  soon  after  they 
moved  to  Huron,  Dak.,  where  they  lived  till  1883, 
when  they  removed  to  Faulk  county,  Dak.,  and 


EMMA  SMITH  DEVOE. 


founded  the  village  that  bears  their  name.  About 
a  year  thereafter  they  returned  again  to  Huron, 
where  Mr.  DeVoe  engaged  in  mercantile  business. 
During  the  summer  of  1889,  while  filling  the  office 
of  assistant  State  superintendent  of  franchise  for 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
South  Dakota,  Mrs.  DeVoe  first  attracted  public 
notice  and  began  to  develop  as  a  public  speaker. 
In  a  convention  in  St.  Lawrence,  S.  Dak.,  in  June 
of  that  year,  she  read  an  essay  on  "  Constitutional 
Prohibition  and  How  to  Secure  It,"  which  was 
copied  by  various  newspapers  throughout  the  State 
ana  brought  her  before  the  reading4  public.  During 
the  following  summer  her  fame  spread  over 'the 
entire  State  as  a  most  forcible  and  logical  public 
advocate  of  the  equality  of  the  sexes.  A  provision; 
in  the  constitution  under  which  gouth  Dakota  was' 
admitted  into  the  Union  required  a  vote  of  the 
people  to  strike  out  the  word  male  in  the  clause 
describing"  the  qualifications  of  an  elector,  and  in 


consequence,  at  the  lir^t  State  election,  a^  ven 
spirited  campait^n  uas  via^ed  by  the  noble-mindec 
women  of  the  State,  assisted  by  the  officers  of  tht 
National  American  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  fui 
the  enfranchisement  of  their  sex.  Before  the  cam 
paign  had  got  fairly  under  way,  Mrs  DeVoe 's 
fitness  for  the  work,  coupled  with  her  untiring 
energy,  placed  her  in  the  front  rank  of  the  advo 
cates  'of  equal  suffrage.  Her  house  in  Huron  \va«- 
the  birthplace  of  the  State  organization,  and  all 
friends  of  the  cause  she  cherished  found  \varm 
welcome  there.  Her  home  was  the  headquarters 
of  the  noted  workers  within  the  State,  and  also  of  the 
committee  having  the  campaign  in  charge.  She 
was  made  State  lecturer  and  a  member  of  the 
executive  board,  and  was  constantly  in  the  field 
from  early  spring  till  the  close  of  the  campaign. 
The  State  agricultural  board  placed  her  in  charge 
of  Woman's  Day  at  the  State  fair,  held  in  Aberdeen 
in  September.  That  novel  and  entertaining  feature 
of  the  fair  originated  with  Mrs.  DeVoe,  and  the 
success  of  the  enterprise  was  .abundantly  manifest 
in  the  increased  attendance,  the  gate  receipts 
being  more  than  double  that  of  any  other  day 
during  the  fair.  The  suffrage  songs,  composed  by 
her  husband,  with  which  she  embellished  her 
lectures,  had  a  very  pleasing  effect.  Although  the 
cause  of  equal  suffrage  \\as  unsuccessful  in  South 
Dakota,  the  courage  of  Mrs.  DeYoe  was  in  no  wise 
daunted,  for  immediately  after  election  she  com- 
menced planning  for  future  work  and  was  the  first 
publicly  to  adjure  her  co-workers  to  renewed 
efforts.  In  the  spring  of  1891  Mr.  and  Mrs.  DeVoe 
removed  from  Huron  to  Harvey,  111.,  where  they  now 
reside.  In  their  new  home  Mrs.  DeVoe  found 
many  congenial  spirits  and  immediately  organized 
an  equal  suffrage  society,  which  through  her  efforts 
has  grown  to  be  the  largest  local  suffrage  society  in 
the  State.  She  is  president  of  the  local  and  also  of 
the  first  Congressional  district  societies.  In  1892 
she  lectured  throughout  Iowa  in  the  interest  of  the 
Iowa  State  Equal  Suffrage  Association. 

D3JYO,  Rev.  Amanda,  Universalist  minister 
and  peace  advocate,  born  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  24th 
October,  1838.  Her  maiden  name  was  Amanda 
Halstead.  She  was  reared  in  the  Society  of  Quak- 
ers, and  for  many  years  she  was  an  active  partici- 
pant in  their  meetings.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she 
became  a  school-teacher.  After  teaching  for  some 
time  she  attended  the  Ppughkeepsie,  N.  Y  ,  Colle- 
giate Institute,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in 
1857.  In  that  year  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles 
B.  Deyo,  a  farmer  and  a  cultivated  man  of  Huguenot 
descent.  He  has  always  aided  his  wife  in  her 
labors  for  the  elevation  of  humanity.  Their  family 
consists  of  two  daughters.  Mrs.  Deyo  was  present 
at  one  of  the  early  anniversaries  of  the  Universal 
Peace  Union  in  New  York  City,  where  she  met 
Lucretia  Mott,  Alfred  H.  Love  and  others  of  the 
friends  of  peace.  There  she  made  her  mark  as  an 
advocate  of  the  doctrines  of  that  organization,  and 
she  has  ever  since  been  an  earnest  supporter  of  the 
cause.  She  has  attended  all  the  peace  anniversaries 
throughout  the  country,  has  traveled  extensively, 
spoken  often  and  organized  numerous  peace  socie- 
ties. In  1888  she  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of 'the 
Universalist  Church  in  -Oxford,  N.  Y,,  having  pre- 
viously served  as  pastor  of  the  Universalist  Church 
in  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y,  She  is  now  the  pastor  of 
All  Souls  Universalist  Church  in  Scranton,  Pa.  She 
has  always  been  so  closely  identified  with  the  or- 
ganizations devoted  to  the  abolition  of  war  that  she 
is  called  the  *'  Peacemaker."  She  was  one  of  the 
delegates  of  tlie  Universal  Peace  Union  to  the  In- 
ternational Peace  Congress  and  the  Paris  Exposi- 
tion of  1889,  and  did  some  effective  work  in  the 


DIAZ. 


.240  DEYO. 

peace  cause.    Her  address  to  the  congress  was   whose   utterances    Abby    Morton    listened    were 
printed  and  distributed  at  the  Exposition.     She  was   Garrison  and  Horace  Mann.     She  early  began  to 
also  present  and  presented  a  paper  in  the  Woman's  put  her  thoughts  on  paper 
RighP*  Con^  in  Paris.  "«&  represented  the 


While  aiding  in  the 


five  brothers  made  plenty  of  work  for  her.  When 
the  "community1'  ideas  were  started,  her  father 
seized  upon  them  as  promising  realization  of  his 
hope  for  the  practical  recognition  of  the  brother- 
hood of  the  race,  and  joined  the  celebrated  Brook 
Farm  Community,  building-  a  house  and  moving 
there  with  his  family.  A  few  weeks  convinced  him 
of  the  failure  of  the  scheme,  and  he  returned  to 
Plymouth  and  resumed  his  business.  Mrs.  Diaz'  mar- 
ried life  was  very  brief,  and  she  was  left  with  two  little 
sons  to  care  for.  When  the  boys  were  small,  she  cut 
and  made  their  garments,  taught  a  juvenile  singing 
school,  private  and  public  schools,  and  was  for  one 
summer  housekeeper  at  a  summer  resort  on  an 
island  near  Plymouth,  where  she  did  all  the  bread 
and  cake  making,  because  her  cook  was  unsatis- 
factory. At  one  time  she  "put  out"  work  for  a 
large  "clothing  house  and  in  visiting  the'*  lofts" 
where  this  was  done  she  received  harsh  proofs  of 
the  poorly  paid  work  of  skillful  women,  who  had  no 
other  recourse.  In  i<S6r  Mrs.  Diax  sent  a  story  to 
the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  under  an  assumed  name, 
and  was  delighted  with  her  success  when  it  was 
accepted  and  she  received  a  check  for  forty  dollars 
for  it.  From  that  time  she  took  up  her  life  work, 
to  reach  and  help  her  fellows  through  her  pen.  Her 
stories  for  children,  originally  published  in  "Young 
Folks"  and  other  magazines,  have  a  wide  fame, 
and  series  after  scries,  beginning  with  "William 
Henry's  Letters  to  His  Grandmother,"  "Pink 
•  and  Blue,"  "The  Little  Country  Girl,"  u  Farmer 


AMANDA  DKYO. 


union  in  the  Woman's  Council  held  in  Washington, 
D.  C.,  in  March,  1888,  and  signalized  the  occasion 
by  calling  a  grand  peace  meeting  in  the  Church  of 
Our  Father,  where  many  prominent  women  ^made 
addresses.  In  addition  to  her  arduous  work  in  the 
ministry  for  the  last  six  years,  preaching  three  times 
each  Sabbath  day  and  attending  funerals  and  wed- 
•dings,  she  has  been  an  active  worker  in  the  temper- 
ance and  prohibition  cause,  and  at  one  time  traveled 
and  lectured  for  that  interest  and  organized  its  work. 
That  labor  she  still  continues  as  opportunity  will 
permit;  but  her  great  work  is  her  effort  to  substitute 
peace  for  war  and  harmonize  the  difficulties  con- 
stantly arising  in  families*  neighborhoods  and 
-churches.  By  the  efforts  of  herself  and  her  hus- 
band, the  Dutchess  County  Peace  Society,  one  of 
the  large  and  flourishing  branches  of  the  Universal 
Peace  Union,  was  organized  in  1875  <nnd  kePfc  by 
them  in  active  life  until  her  ministerial  duties  made 
it  necessary  to  turn  over  the  work  to  others. 

PIA3,  Mrs.  Abt>y  Morton,  industrial  re- 
former, born  in  Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1821.  She  is 
descended  from  George  Morton,  one  of  the  Ply- 
mouth Pilgrims.  Her  lather,  tchabcxl  Morton,  was 
a  prominent  antitslavery  worker.  Her  early  rec- 
coflections  are  associated  with  anti-slavery  meetings, 
and  her  first  public  work  was  as  the  secretary  of  a 
juvenile  anti-slavery  society,  to  whose  funds  each 
member  aimed  to  contribute  twenty-five  cents 
weekly,  a  large  s  m  in  those  days  of  scanty  pence 
and  simple  living.  To  raise  half  her  contribution 
fshe  went  without  butter  and  knit  garters  to  earn  the 
other  twelve.  Kducatedln  the  public  schools,  she 

kept  her  influence  at  work,  using  for  her  home-      .,_ —  vr-         . .,  4       . 

made  copy-books  sheets  of  paper  with  the  %ure  of  were  full  of  the  subtle  yet  rfmplw  humor  thatlmbii^ 
41  kneeling  slave  upon  them,    Among-  tlu*  mtn  to  all   Mm*   Ofow'i*  writings.     Wm»i   Rcv»    Kavwa 


AIWV  MORTON  WAX- 

Hill's  Diary/*  "The  SdioohwwUtr'H  Stor  "ami 
"Some  Account  of  tho  Early  Llf«  of  n 


DIAZ. 

Eggleston  "became  editor  of  "  Hearth  and  Home," 
he  was  advised  by  William  Dean  Hovvells  to  write 
to  Mrs.  Diaz,  and  he  did  so,  the  correspondence 
resulting  in  the  series  of  papers  upon  the  household 
life  of  women  which  were  feigned  to  have 
been  found  in  "The  Schoolmaster's  Trunk/* 
These  and  others  are  included  in  two  volumes, 
"The  Bybury  Book"  and  "Domestic  Problems." 
Her  letters  and  articles  on  household  and  domestic 
difficulties  caused  her  to  be  looked  upon  as  one 
speaking  with  authority,  and  she  was  invited  to 
lecture  upon  those  questions.  She  read  a  paper  ia 
the  Woman's  Congress  held  in  Philadelphia  in 
1876.  The  paper  was  entitled  "The  Development 
of  Character  in  Schools,"  since  published  in  the 
"Arena."  She  helped  to  organize  the  present 
Woman's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union  of 
Boston.  An  ^  important  work  of  that  association 
has  been  the  impetus  given  to  the  legal  protection 
of  helpless  women  and  girls  from  employers  and 
advertisers  who  refuse  to  pay  honestly  earned 
wages,  or  by  seductive  printed  promises  wile  from 
•their  victims  money  and  hours  of  work,  for  which 
they  elude  payment  by  trickery.  Mrs.  Diaz  is  a 
.profound  believer  in  the  "Science  of  the  Higher 
Life,"  otherwise  known  as  ''Christian  Science," 
and  has  tested  its  efficiency  in  healing  and  its  power 
ibr  spiritual  good,  and  has  written  several  pamphlets 
•on  the  subject.  Her  latest  work  has  been  courses 
of  talks  on  the  questions  of  the  day,  including  the 
ethics  of  nationalism,  Christian  socialism,  progress- 
ive morality,  life,  or  what  is  it  to  live?  character 
work  in  homes  and  schools,  human  nature,  compe- 
tition, and  another  pamphlet  of  hers  containing  a 
series  of  papers  on  arbitration,  first  published  in  the 
**  Independent."  Mrs.  Diaz  now  makes  her  home 
in  Belmont,  Mass.,  with  her  oldest  son.  She  has 
been  unanimously  re-elected^  president  of  the  edu- 
cational and  industrial  association  every  year  since 
its  organization. 

DICKINSON,  Miss  Anna  Elisabeth,  or- 
ator, author,  playwright,  actor,  reformer  and  phil- 
anthropist, born  28th  October,  1842,  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.  Her  father,  John  Dickinson,  died  in  1844, 
leaving  his  family  in  straitened  circumstances. 
Anna  was  sent  to  the  Friends'  free  school,  as 'her 
parents  belonged  to  that  society.  Her  early  life 
was  full  of  struggles  against  adverse  conditions. 
She  studied  earnestly  and  read  enthusiastically. 
Whenever  she  earned  any  money,  she  spent  it  for 
books.  When  she  was  only  fourteen  years  old,  she 
wrote  an  article  on  slavery  for  the  "Liberator." 
She  made  her  d£but  as  a  public  speaker  in  1857,  in 
a  meeting  for  discussion  held  by  the  Progressive 
Friends,  chiefly  interested  in  the  anti-slavery  move- 
ment. One  of  the  men  delivered  an  insolent  tirade 
against  women,  and  Anna  took  up  the  cudgel  in 
behalf  of  her  sex  and  worsted  her  insulter.  From 
that  time  she  spoke  frequently,  generally  on  slavery 
and  temperance.  In  1859  and  1860  she  taught 
school  in  Berks  county,  Pa.,  and  in  1861,  from  April 
to  December,  she  was  employed  in  the  United 
States  Mint  in  Philadelphia.  She  was  dismissed 
from  the  Mint  because,  in  a  speech  in  West  Chester, 
•she  said  that  the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff  "was  lost, 
not  through  ignorance  and  incompetence,  but 
through  the  treason  of  the  commanding  general 
(McClellan)."  After  dismissal  she  made  a  profes- 
sion of  lecturing,  ^ddirig  political  subjects  to  her 
form&r  ones.  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  who  heard 
•one  of  her  addresses  in  Kenriett,  Pa.,  named  heir 
"  The  Girl  Orator,"  and  invited  her  to  speak  in  the 
Fraternity  Course  in  Music  Hall,  Boston,  Mass.,  in 
1862.  She  spoke  on  ' *  The  National  Crisis. ' '  She 
-attracted  attention  and  was^  engaged  to  speak  in 
.New  JH^mpshire,  in  Connecticut,  in.  New  York  City 


X.  241 

and  in  Philadelphia.  From  that  time  till  the  end  oi 
the  Civil  War  she  spoke  on  war  issues.  In  1863  she 
was  engaged  to  deliver  a  series  of  addresses,  in  the 
gubernatorial  campaign,  throughout  the  coal  re- 
gions, as  the  male  orators  were  afraid  to  enter  those 
regions  so  soon  after  the  draft  riots.  On  i6th  Jan- 
uary, 1864,  she  spoke  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
donated  the  proceeds,  over  #1,000,  to  the  Freed- 
men's  Relief  Society.  She  delivered  many  ad- 
dresses in  camps  arid  hospitals.  After  the  war- 
echoes  ceased,  she  spoke  from  the  lyceum  platform 
chiefly,  her  lectures  being  on  "Reconstruction" 
and  "  Woman's  Work  and  Wages."  In  1869  she 
visited  Utah,  and  afterward  she  lectured  on  "  Whited 
Sepulchres,"  referring  to  Mormonism.  Her  sub- 
sequent lectures  were  ''Demagogues  and  Work- 
ingmen,"  "Joan  of  Arc,"  and  "Between  Us  Be 
Truth,"  the  last-named  devoted  to  Missouri  and 
Pennsylvania,  in  1873,  where  obnoxious  social  evil 
bills  were  up  for  discussion.  In  1876  Miss  Dickin- 


ANNA  ELIZABETH  DICKINSON. 

son, decided  to  leave  the  lecture  platform  and  go 
upon  the  stage.  She  made  her  d6but  in  "A  Crown 
of  Thorns,"  a  play  written  by  herself,  and  her  re- 
ception was  unfavorable.  She  next  essayed  Shake- 
spearean tragic  r61es,  including  Hamlet  and  others. 
She  afterwards  gave  dramatic  readings,  but  the 
stage  and  the  dramatic  platform  were  not  suited  to 
her,  and  she  returned  to  the  lecture  platform.  She 
gave  a  number  of  brilliant  lectures,  "  Platform  and 
Stage,"  "For  Yourself,"  and  others.  In  1880 she 
wrote  a  play,  "The  American  Girl,"  for  Fanny 
Davenport,  which  was  moderately  successful. 
Among  Miss  Dickinson's  published  works  are 
' '  What  Answer  ? ' '  a  novel  (Boston,  1868),  ' 'A  Pay- 
ing Investment"  (Boston,  1876),  and  "A  Ragged 
Register  of  People,  Places  ana  Opinions"  (New 
York,  1879).  Axnongthe  plays  written  by  her  are 
"Aurelian,  written  for  John  McCullough,  but  never 
produced,  as  his  failing  powers  prevented  "A  Crown 
of  Thorns"  and  "The  test  of  Ponor."  After 


242 


DICKINSON. 


DICKINSON. 


leaving  the  stage,  in  1883,  Miss  Dickinson  made  and  in  the  Westtown  boarding-school  in  Chester 
her  home  with  her  family  in  Pittston,  Fa.  In  1891  county.  Susan,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  became 
she  again  came  before  the  public,  through  family  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Philadelphia, 
difficulties  and  through  a  suit  brought  against  the  She  began  to  write  poetry  at  an  early  age.  Her 
Republican  managers  of  the  Presidential  campaign 

for  services  rendered  by  her  in  1888.     In  1892  she  ,  'n 

delivered  a  number  of  lectures.  She  has  been 
under  treatment  for  some  time  for  failing  health. 
Miss  Dickinson  in  her  younger  days  was  a  woman 
of  singular  powers  of  sarcasm,  of  judgment,  of  dis- 
section of  theories  and  motives,  and  of  eloquence 
that  can  be  understood  only  by  those  who  have 
heard  her  on  the  platform.  She  has  a  strong,  fine, 
intelligent  face,  self-possession,  courage  that  en- 
abled her  to  stand  her  ground  when  fired  at  by 
striking  miners  in  Pennsylvania,  and  all  the  endow- 
ments of  presence,  voice,  wit,  pathos  and  intense 
dramatic  fervor  that  go  to  make  the  great  orator. 
Her  work  in  each  line  was  distinctly  marked.  In 
her  school  work,  her  novels,  her  sketches,  her  lec- 
tures, she  was  unique.  Her  plays  contain  passages 
of  undisputed  greatness,  of  poetic  beauty  and  of 
sublime  pathos.  She  acquired  an  ample  fortune 
through  her  lectures,  but  she  has  given  away  the 
bulk  of  it  in  all  kinds  of  charities. 

DICKINSON,  Miss  Susan  E-,  journalist, 
born  near  Reading  Pa  ,  was  reared  and  educated 
in  Philadelphia.  Her  mother's  family  were  among 
the  early  settlers  of  Maryland.  They  were  Quakers, 
who  left  England  in  1660  and  :66t  and  settled  on 
the  eastern  shore  of  the  colony  of  Maryland.  Her 
father's  ancestors  were  of  the  same  religious  faith 
as  her  mother's,  and  were  among  the  Maryland 
pioneers  About  1750  the  Dickinsons  moved  into 
southern  Pennsylvania.  Miss  Dickinson's  father 
was  a  wholesale  and  retail  dry-goods  merchant 


t^lllii- 


ADELAIDE  LYNN  DICKLOW. 

poems  appeared  first  in  the  ''Saturday  Even- 
ing, Post,"  the  Boston  u  True  Flag,"  and  other 
pen-names  "  Kffie  Evergreen." 


xWergreen, 
In  1872  sue 


SUSAN  K.    DtCKINSON. 


in  Philadelphia,  He  died  and  left  a  family  of  five 
young  children,  who  were  carefully  reared  by 
the  member.  They  were  educated  in  the  select 
of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia, 


joarnals,  under  the  pen-: 
"  Violet  May  "  and  "Ada  Vernon." 
began  to  sign  her  own  name  to  her  productions. 
Her  first  book  was  a  memoir  of  a  young  friend, 
written  for  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication. 
Her  first  regular  journalistic  work  was  in  the  ^bio- 
graphical or  obituary  department  of  the  New  York 
"Herald,"  to  which  she  was  a  contributor  from 
November,  1874,  until  r88i.  From  1875  to  1878  she 
was  a  regular  contributor  to  the  New  York  "  1  )aily 
Graphic."  From  1875  to  1882  she  was  a  corre- 
spondent from  northeastern  Pennsylvania  to  the 
Philadelphia  "Press."  She  also  wrote  a  good 
deal  for  the  papers  of  Scranton  and  Wilkes-BamS, 
Pa.?  and  for  the  Boston « '  Evening  Traveller. ' '  Other 
duties  seriously  interrupted  her  literary  work  for 
years,  but  she  has  never  wholly  given  it  up,  Since 
June,  1891,  she  has  been  a  xn ember  of  the  editorial 
staff  of  the  Scranton  "Truth."  >  She  contributes 
occasionally  toother  journals,  Miss  Dickinson  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Kpis' copal  Church 
ever  since  she  left  school.  She  writes  herself  down 
a  journalist,  although  her  inclinations  have  always 
been  to  wards  purely  literary  work,  and  she  has  ac- 
complished enough  to  justify  the  name  "author," 
Domestic  cares  have  hindered  her  in  her  work,  but 
the  Quaker  courage  born  in  her  has  carried  her 
over  obstacles  that  seemed  insurmountable. 

BICK3X)Wr  Mi$s  Adelaide  I/ytm,  educa- 
tor, bora  of  French  Catholic  parents,  in  Orwell, 
Vt,  6th  March,  tfyja  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she 
left  the  Catholic  Church,  ancl  soon  after  united 
with  the  Baptist  Church,  of  which  shv  is  now  a 
member,  As  a  #hi  she  was  bright  ancl  ehmful, 


L>ILKI,O\V. 

fond  of  books  and  quick  to  learn.  Her  education 
was  begun  in  the  public  schools  of  Onvell  and 
Fair  Haven,  Vt ,  where  her  parents  resided.  In 
1874  she  entered  the  State  Normal  School  in 
Albany,  N.  V.,  and  from  there  she  went  to  the 
Syracuse  University,  where  she  was  graduated 
\vith  honors.  Miss  Dicklow's  parents  being  in 
humble  circumstances,  she  had  to  work  her  own 
way  from  begining  to  end.  After  graduating  she 
taught  for  two  years  and  then  entered  the 
Woman's  _  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  with 
the  intention  of  taking  up  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine. At  the  end  of  one  year  she  was  called  to 
Kansas,  and  soon  after  the  position  of  professor 
of  modern  languages  in  Ottawa  University  was 
offered  to  her,  which  she  accepted.  Miss  Dicklow 
did  not  give  up  her  studies  at  graduation  but  con- 
tinued a  close  student  and  will  receive  the  degree 
of  Ph.D.  from  her  alma  mater. 

DIEHI/,  Miss  Cora  Victoria,  register  of 
deeds,  born  in  Laurel  ton,  Union  county,  Pa.,  i9th 
January,  1869.  When  eleven  years  old  she  moved 
with  her  parents  to  Great  Bend,  Kas.,  where  the 
family  lived  on  a  farm  for  five  years.  Her  father, 
H.  C.  Diehl,  having  no  son,  shaped  his  daughter's 
education  with  the  view  of  bringing  her  forward  as 
a  reformer.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  she 
appeared  at  many  public  meetings  of  the  Green- 
back party  and  delivered  recitations.  Her  parents 
moved  to  Montrose,  Col.,  where  they  lived  a  short 
time  and  then  returned  to  Kansas.  The  daughter 
accompanied  them  and  soon  accepted  a  position  in 
the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds  in  Great  Bend. 
Later  she  was  appointed  deputy  register,  which 
position  she  filled  for  two  years,  when  she  resigned 
ist  January,  1890,  to  go  to  her  parents  in  Oklahoma. 


MUHL. 

Guthrie  for  register  of  deeds  for  Lo.^an  county 
was  afterward  endorsed  by  the  Democrats." 
conducted  an  ag^re^she  campaign  and,  acc< 
panied  by  her  father,  stumped  the  county.     1 
speeches  showed  ability  and  earnestness,  and 
got  the  largest  majority  of  any  one  on  the  ticl 
She  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  womar 
hold  office  in  Oklahoma,  and  also  is  the  young 
woman    in    the   country   to    conduct   a    polit 
campaign  in  her  own  behalf. 

DIEUDONNie,  :M[rs-  Florence  Carpent 

litterateur,   born  in    Stockbridge    Falls,   Madis 


CORA  VICTORIA  DIEBTL. 


Miss  Diehl  joined  the  Farmers'  Alliance  and, 
though  but  twenty-one  years  oldr  became  a  leader 
and  speaker.  Stie  >vas  unanimously  nominated  by 
the  convention  of  the  Peopled  Party  in  session  in 


FLORENCE  CARPENTER   DIEUDONNE. 

county,  N.  Y.,  25th  September,  1850.  In  early  lii 
her  parents  removed  to  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  where  h< 
education  was  completed.  In  her  writing  as 
school-girl  was  discerned  exceptional  excellence 
After  her  marriage  she  resided  for  some  years  i 
Minnesota,  and  during-  that  period  published  he 
first  poems  in  the  Oshkosh  "Times  "  and  "  Pete] 
son's  Magazine. ' '  In  1878  she  traveled  extensivel 
in  Europe,  and  her  descriptive  letters,  written  fc 
the  papers  of  her  own  and  other  States,  gained  fo 
her  a  reputation.  ' ' A  Prehistoric  Rornanza ' '  (Mir 
neapolis,  1882),  was  the  first  poem  she  published  i 
book  form.  She  also , wrote  several  cantatas,  th 
most  successful  of  which  was  "The  Captive  But 
terfiy,"  for  which  Prof.  J,  B.  Carpenter  compose* 
the  music.  Her  fondness  for  literary  pursuits  mad 
her  many  social  engagements  burdensome,  and  he 
fondness  for  scientific  and  historical  reading  clashe< 
with  the  attention  which  she  felt  it  her  first  duty  t< 
give  to  her  hpme,  but  by  improving  spare  minute, 
during  the  last  ten  years  she  has  written  three  pros* 
works  and  itiany  poems.  Her  descriptive  style,  i 
vivid.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Kationa 
Press  Association  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  vice 
president  of  the  Short  Story  Club  and  founder  anc 
president  of  the  Parzelia  Circle,  a  conversationa 
and  literary  order.  Mrs.  Dieudonne'  now  resides  u 
Washington,  D.  C. 


244 


DIGGS. 


DIGHT. 


DIGGS,  Mrs.  Annie  I/e  Porte,  politician  and 
journalist,  born  in  London,  Ontario,  Can.,  22nd 
Febuary,  1853.  She  became  the  wife  of  A.  S.  Diggs, 


DIGHT,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  G.,  physician,  born 
in  Portsmouth,  Ohio,  7th  November,  1860.     She  is 


>,    the  only  daughter  of  Mary  Y.  Glidden  and  George 

of  Lawrence"  Kans.,  in  1873  Their  family  con-  Crawford.  Her  mother,  who  died  22nd  April, 
sists  of  two  daughters  and  one  son.  Mrs.  Diggs 
traces  her  ancestry  in  a  direct  line  to  General  John 
Stark,  of  Revolutionary  fame.  She  has  certamly 
Inherited  his  fighting  qualities.  After  her  marriage 
she  began  her  career  in  public  as  a  journalist.  She 
entered  the  field  to  fight  for  political  and  personal 
independence  and  equality.  She  lectured  before 
literary,  reformatory  and  religious  assemblages 
very  successfully.  In  religion  she  is  a  radical  Uni- 
tarian. When  the  Alliance  movement  among  the 
western  farmers  began,  she  entered  the  field  and 
soon  found  herself  at  the  front  among  those  who 
were  engineering  that  great  industrial  movement. 
During  the  political  campaigns  in  Kansas  and  neigh- 
boring States  she  made  many  speeches.  She  was 
chosen  by  the  People's  Party  to  reply  to  the  plat- 
form utterances  of  John  J.  Ingalls,  to  whose  over- 
throw she  contributed  largely.  She  was  elected  na- 
tional secretary  of  the  National  Citizens'  Industrial 
Alliance,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  that  organization 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  22nd  Febuary,  1892.  Mrs.  Diggs 
is  a  clear,  forcible  writer,  a  strong,  attractive  orator, 
and  a  thinker  and  reasoner  of  unusual  power.  She 
has  done  considerable  lecturing  and  preaching.  In 
1 88 1  she  addressed  the  annual  convention  of  the 
Free  Religious  Association,  in  Boston,  Mass.,  on 
"  Liberalism  in  the  West. "  She  has  for  years  been 
a  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  Much  of  her  journalistic  work  was  done  on 
the  "Advocate,"  the  organ  of  the  Alliance,  on 
which  journal  she  served  as  the  leading  editorial 
writer.  She  has  spent  much  time  in  Washington, 

MARY  A.    O.   DIGHT. 

1891,  was  a  woman  of  intelligence  and  refinement, 
inheriting  from  one  of  the  cultured  New  England 
families  the  rare  mental  qualities  which  she  trans- 
mitted to  her  daughter.  Mrs,  Crawford  believed  in 
the  higher  education  of  women  and  encouraged 
her  daughter  to  pursue  the  profession  of  her  choice, 
for  which,  by  her  natural  abilities  and  her  acquire- 
ments, she  is  qualified,  and  in  which  she  is  now  ac- 
tively engaged.  Dr.  Di^ht  is  a  young  woman  of 
versatile  talents.  She  is  a  fine  musician,  and  a 
graduate  of  the  New  England  Conservatory  of  Mu- 
sic, Boston,  She  speaks  German  fluently.  She  is 
a  model  housekeeper  as  well  as  mistress  of  the  art 
of  healing.  She  was  graduated  from  the  depart- 
ment of  regular  medicine  and  surgery  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  one  of  the  youngest  of  the 
class  of  1884.  Returning  to  Ohio,  she  practiced  a 
year  and  then  went  abroad  and  continued  her 
studies  in  Paris  and  Vienna  for  two  years.  She  re- 
turned to  Portsmouth  and  was  chosen  president  of 
the  Hempstead  ^ Academy  of  Medicine.  While  a 
student  in  medicine,  she  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Professor  Charles  P.  I%ht,  M,  J),,  at  that  time  one 
of  the  medical  faculty  ot  the  University  of  Michigan, 
who  after  a  six  year  s  professorship  in  the  Ameri* 
can  Medical  College  in  Beyrout,  Syria,  returned  to 
America  to  marry  her.  As  a  lecturer  Dr.  I)i$ht  is 
pleasing  and  forcible.  She  is  energetic  in  ur&m#  to 
efforts  tor  social  reforms  and  for  the  improvement 
of  the  race,  by  observing  the  Jaw^  of  life?,  health  and 
heredity.  Her  home  is  now  in  Karibault,  Minn, 

DUXAYB,  Miss  Blanche,  artist,  was  born 
in  Syracuse,  M  Y,  Site  in  the  daughter  of  the  lute 
Stephen  Dillaye,  of  Syracuse^  whose*  writings  on 
paper  money  and  the  tariff  won  him  nn  enviable 
reputation,  Krooi  early  childhood  Minis  Dillaye 


ANNIE  LK  PORTE  DTGOS. 

B.  C.,  since  the  upheaval  caused  by  the  Alliance, 
and  has  done  notable  work  in  correspondence  for 
the  western  newspapers,  She  is  president  of  the 
Woman's  Alliance  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 


DILLAYE. 


BIX, 


245 


showed  unusual  talent  from  drawing  and  a  genuine  died  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  7th  July,  1887.    Her  father, 
artistic  appreciation  of  pictures.     So  marked  was   a  Boston  merchant;  died  in   1821,  and  Dorothea 

tl, t  ,hi  Y  an1iS°   H^     r  desire  to  bu  an  ^   started  a  sch°o1  for  gMs  in  that  citV-    She  became 
that  she  was  allowed  to  devote  a  year  to  the  study  of  interested  in  the  convicts  in  State  prisons,  visited 

them  and  worked  to  secure  better  treatment  for 
them.     Her  school    work  and  her   philanthropic 
labors  broke  down  her  health  in  1833,  when  she 
was  prostrated  by    hemorrhages  from  the  lungs. 
Having  inherited  a  small   fortune,  she   went  to 
Europe  for  her  health.    The  voyage  benefited  her, 
and  in  1837  she  returned  to  Boston  and  renewed 
her  labors  for  the  paupers,  lunatics  and  prisoners, 
in  which  she  was  assisted  by  Rev.  Dr.    Channing. 
The  condition  of  affairs  in  the  East  Cambridge 
almshouse  aroused  her  indignation,  and  she  set 
about  to  secure  an  improvement  in  the  methods  of 
caring  for  the  insane  paupers.     She  visited  every 
State  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  working  with 
the  legislatures  to  provide  for  the  relief  of  the 
wretched    inmates    of  the   jails,    prisons,    alms- 
•houses  and  asylums.    In  Indiana,  Illinois,  North 
Carolina,  New   York  and  Pennsylvania  she  was 
especially  successful  in  securing  legislative  action  to 
establish  State  lunatic  asylums.     In  January,  1843, 
she  addressed  to  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  a 
memorial  in  behalf  of  the  '  *  insane  persons  confined 
within  this  Commonwealth,  in  cages,  closets,  cel- 
lars, stalls,  pens;  chained,  naked,  beaten  with  rods, 
and  lashed  into  obedience!13    The  result  was  a 
great  improvement.    In  twenty  States  she  visited 
asylums,  pointed  out  abuses  and  suggested  reforms. 
She  succeeded  in  founding  thirty-two  asylums-  in 
the  United  States,  in  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  Guern- 
sey and  Rome.    She  secured  the  changing  of  the 
lunacy  laws  of  Scotland.    She  went  to  Europe,  and 
there  she  visited  Paris,  Florence,  Rome,  Athens, 


BLANCHE  DTLLAYE. 

drawing.  About  that  time  an  opportunity  to  teach 
drawing  in  a  young  ladies'  school  in  Philadelphia 
was  opened  to  her,  and  she  was  thus  enabled  to 
pursue  her  art  studies  for  several  years  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Academy  of  Fine  Arts.  Her  preference 
for  black  and  white  was  the  source  of  much  con- 
cern to  her  in  her  early  art  days.  She  took  one 
lesson  of  Stephen  Ferrier  in  the  technique  of  etch- 
ing. It  seemed  so  simple  that  she  unhesitatingly 
sent  in  her  name  as  a  contributor  to  an  exhibition 
to  be  held  in  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  and  went 
so  far  as  to  order  her  frame.  She  knew  little  of  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  etcher,  but  she  was  on  the  way 
to  learn,  for,  when  the  exhibition  opened,  her  labor 
was  represented  only  by  an  underbitten  plate,  an 
empty  frame,  the  name  in  the  catalogue  of  a  never- 
finished  etching,  and  the  knowledge  that  etching 
represents  patient  labor  as  well  as  inspiration.  The 
same  year  Stephen  Parrish  came  to  her  rescue,  and 
by  his  counsel  and  assistance  enabled  her  to  work 
with  insight  and  certainty.  She  has  contributed  to 
all  of  the  leading  exhibitions  of  this  country.  Her 
etchings  have  also  been  favorably  received  abroad. 
In  the  rage  for  etchings  that  has  prevailed  during 
the  past  few  years  Miss  Dillaye  has  never  conde- 
scended to  degrade  tne  art  to  popular  uses,  but  has 
maintained  that  true  painter-etcher's  style  which 
first  brought  her  into  notice.  Her  impressions  are 
vivid  and  marked  by  a  strong  originality.  Her  am- 
bition is  not  satisfied  to  travel  in  the  single  track  of 
an  etcher.  Her  studio  on  South  Pena  Square, 
Philadelphia,  shows  talent  in  various  otjier  direc- 
tions, Her  illustrations  and  manuscript^  have 
fourid  their  way  into  several  leading  magazines. 
DIX,  Mites  Dorothea  I,.,  philanthropist  and 
nurse,  from  in  Hatnpden,  Me,,  in  1802,  and 


DOROTHEA  L.  DIX. 


Constantinople,  Vienna,  Moscow  and  St.  Peters- 
burg in  search  of  her  wards.  Sensitive  and  refined, 
she  encountered  all  kinds  of  men,  penetrated  into  the 
most  loathsome  places  and  faced  cruel  sights,  that 


246 


DIX. 


she  might  render  effectual  service  to  men  and 
women  in  whom  the  loss  of  reason  had  not  extin- 
guished the  human  nature,  in  which  her  religious 
soul  always  saw  the  work  of  God,  The  years 
between  her  return  from  Europe  and  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  War  Miss  Dix  spent  in  confirming  the 
strength  of  the  asylums  that  had  sprung  from  her 
labors.  On  igth  April,  1861,  she  went  to  do  duty 
as  a  nurse  in  the  Union  army.  During  the  war  she 
was  chief  of  the  woman  nurses,  and  to  her  is  due 
the  soldiers'  monument  at  Fortress  Monroe.  She 
established  a  life-saving  station  on  Sable  Island, 
and,  after  the  war,  took  up  again  her  asylums, 
seeking  their  enlargement,  improvement  and"  main- 
tenance. At  eighty  years  of  age  a  retreat  was 
offered  her  in  the  Trenton  asylum,  which  she  was 
wont  to  call  her  "first-born  "  child.  There,  after 
five  years  of  suffering,  she  died.  Besides  being  the 
author  of  countless  memorials  to  legislatures  on  the 
subject  of  lunatic  asylums,  Miss  Dix  wrote  and 
published  anonymously  uThe  Garland  of  Flora" 
(Boston,  1829),  "Conversations  About  Common 
Things,"  "Alice  and  Ruth,"  "Evening  Hours" 
and  other  books  for  children,  "  Prisons  and  Prison 
Discipline"  (Boston,  1845),  and  a  great  number  of 
tracts  for  prisoners. 

DIXON,  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Scarlett,  physician, 
born  in  Robeson  township,  Berks  county,  Pa.,  23rd 
October,  1822.  Her  parents  were  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  and  Mary  was  the  youngest  of 


MARY  j.  SCARLETT  DIXON, 

seven  children,  Her  father  was  a  farmer-  He 
died  when  she  was  about  four  years  old,  and  a 
brother's  death  soon  after  left  the  mother  with  $ix 
children,  on  a  farm  not  very  productive,  and  with 
plenty  of  hard  work,  in  which  all  the  children  did 
their  full  share.  When  the  agitation  against  slavery 
loomed  up  in  1830,  the  family  was  the  only  one  in 
the  neighborhood  that  took  an  active  part,  and 
their  house  became  the  resort  for  anti*  slavery 
lectures.  When  Mary  was  sixteen  years  old,  her 


DIXON. 

mother  died.  As  soon  as  the  estate  was  settled, 
she  began  to  teach  in  country  schools.  After  teach- 
ing a  few  years,  she  went  to  boarding-school  for  a 
year,  and  again  taught  for  a  time,  and  went  again 
to  boarding-school  one  term.  Her  thoughts  were 
led  towards  medicine  in  early  childhood.  With 
the  aim  of  becoming  a  physician,  her  teaching  was 
to  provide  means.  When  in  1850  the  Female 
Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  later  changed  to 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania, 
opened  its  doors  to  students,  she  received  informa- 
tion from  one  of  its  professors  that  she  was  wanted. 
Duties  to  her  oldest  sister  prevented  her  from  enter- 
ing until  the  autumn  of  1855.  She  was  graduated 
in  1857.  Feeling  that  the  time  for  study  was  too 
short,  she  took  another  course  of  lectures,  better  to 
fit  her  for  general  practice.  During  that  course  of 
lectures  she  took  special  pains  to  obtain  practice 
among  the  poor,  in  order  to  build  up  the  clinic  at 
the  college,  not  only  for  her  own  benefit,  but  for 
•the  general  good  of  the  college.  During  a  part  of 
1858-59  she  gave  lectures  on  hygiene  in  country 
towns  and  villages.  In  the  autumn  of  1859  she  was 
appointed  demonstrator  of  anatomy  in  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  and  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia to  lake  the  position.  The^ hospitals  in  the 
city  were  not  open  to  women  physicians  for  instruc- 
tion, and  the  college  management  felt  it  necessary 
to  make  some  change  for  the  better  clinical  instruc- 
tion of  the  students.  Larger  buildings  were  pur- 
chased for  a  woman's  hospital,  in  which  rooms 
could  be  utilized  temporarily  for  college  purposes. 
Jn  the  hospital  Kmelme  II.  Cleveland,  M.D.,  vyas 
appointee!  resident  physician  and  Dr.  Scarlett  assist- 
ant physician.  There  they  built  up  a  good  clinic 
and  put-door  practice,  which,  in  addition  to  the 
hospital,  afforded  the  students  good  opportunities 
for  practical  instruction,  In  1862  she  received  the 
appointment  of  professor  of  anatomy  in  the  college. 
After  a  few  years,  feeling  she  had  undertaken  too 
much,  she  resigned  the  position  of  demonstrator  of 
anatomy.  In  1865  she  resigned  the  position  of  as- 
sistant physician  in  the  hospital,  to  make  a  home 
for  herself.  In  1868  she  returned  to  the  hospital  as 
resident  physician,  remaining  there  until  1871,  when 
she  returned  to  her  home,  at  the  same  lime  being 
appointed  visiting  physician  to  the  hospital.  On 
8th  May,  1873,  she  became  the  wife  of  G.  Washing- 
ton Dixon,  still  retaining  her  professorship  and  en- 
gaged in  active  practice,  along  with  her  duties  as 
professor  of  anatomy.  In  xSBi  her  connection 
with  the  college  was  discontinued.  As  glaucoma 
was  troubling  Tier,  she  placed  herself  under  the  care 
of  a  skilled  ophthalmologist  for  the  treatment  of 
her  eyes.  She  continued  actively  engaml  until 
through  diminished  vision  she  was  forced  to  hand 
over  many  patients  to  others,  She  still  continues 
to  treat  some  cases,  She  resides  in  Philadelphia. 
DODD,  Mrs.  Anna  Bowman,  author,  was 
born  in  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.  She  Is  a  daughter  of 
Stephen  M.  Blake,  At  the  age  of  twelve  years  she 
began  to  write  stories,  and  her  subsequent  educa- 
tion was  supplemented  by  travel  and  study  in 
Europe.  One  of  her  first  efforts  for  the  public 
was  a  translation  of  one  of  Thtfophile  Gautier's 
works,  which  was  published  in  the  New  York 
' '  Evening  Post ' '  She  was  engaged  to  contribute 
editorials  and  other  articles  to  that  journal  She 
wrote  many  short  stones,  essays  and  a  series  of 
articles  on  church  music  for  <*  Harper's  Magasrfue." 
She  wrote  a  paper  ou  the  School  of  Philosophy  in 
Concord,  French  and  English  journals  copied  it, 
and  the  author  found  her  Servian  and  talents  in 
growing  demand.  She  was  engaged  by  thei  Harp- 
ers to  furnish  an  exhaustive  article  on  the  political 
leaders  of  France,  to  prepare  which  sho  went  to 


DODD. 

Europe,  in  order  to  be  able  to  study  her  subject  on 
the  ground.  She  was  cordially  received  by  scholars 
who  had  read  her  articles  on  the  Concord  School. 
Before  returning,  she  went  to  Rome  and  prepared  a 
description  of  the  carnival  for  "Harper's  Maga- 
zine. "  Her  first  book  was  " Cathedral  Days" 
(Boston,  1887),  and  her  second  "The  Republic  of 
the  Future  "  (New  York,  1887),  both  of  which  were 
successful.  She  has  published  one  novel,  "  Glo- 
rinda"  (Boston,  1888),  and  a  book  on  Normandy 
"In  and  Out  of  Three  Normandy  Inns"  (New 
York,  1892).  She  is  busy  with  domestic  duties, 
but  she  is  working  always  in  the  literary  field.  She 
has  a  charming  home  in  New  York.  In  1883  she 
became  the  wife  of  Edward  Williams  Dodd,  of 
Boston,  but  whose  residence  has  been  for  several 
years  in  New  York. 

DODDS,  Mrs.  Susanna  Way,  physician, 
born  in  a  log  cabin  in  Randolph  county,  near  Rich- 
-mond,  Ind,  roth  November,  1830.  Her  father  was 
..a  lineal  descendant  of  Henry  Way,  a  Puritan,  who 


DODDS. 


247 


ngid  economy  she  saved  a  small  sum  of  money, 
and  in  her  twenty-third  year  received  her  diploma 
from  Dr.  Scott's  seminary.  The  much-coveted  col- 
lege course  was  not  given  up.  The  university  in 
Ann  Arbor  was  founded,  and  its  doors  were  after- 
\\  ards  thrown  open  to  women.  Antioch,  with  Horace 
Mann  at  its  head  admitted  women  and  in  the  spring 
of  1856  Miss  Way  entered  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment of  that  college.  Again  her  plans  were  frus- 
trated. Sickness  in  her  father's  family  called  her 
home  and  also  prevented  her  from  earning  money. 
The  following  year  she  became  the  wife  of  Andrew 


SUSANNA  WAY  DODDS. 

•emigrated  from  England  to  this  country  in  1630. 
Both  father  and  mother  were  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.  Their  ancestors,  who  went 
west  from  Guilford,  N.  C,  were  originally  from 
Nantucket  Susanna  was  the  eldest  of  thirteen 
children.  The  father  was  in  moderate  circum- 
stances and  could  give  them  only  a  common-school 
•education.  The  eldest  daughter  was  ambitious, 
and  early  set  her  heart  on  going  to  college.  To 
her  great  grief,  she  soon  found  that,  with  the  ex- 
-ception  of  Oberlia,  there  was  not  a  college  in  the 
land  that  would  admit  women.  There  were  only 
ladies'  seminaries.  She  therefore  decided  to  go  to 
Oxford  Female  Institute,  which  was  then  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  J.  W.  Scott,  the  father-in-law  of 
President  Benjamin  Harrison.  To  do  this,  Miss 
Way  began  teaching  in  the  common  schools  at  a 
salary  of  eight  dollars  a  month,  and  boarded  her- 
self, She  was  tjtoen  seventeen  years  of  age.  By 


j.  *.!*_    JViA^vviiig    y^di    D11C    UCUCLUIC    LUC    VV.UC    Ul    rTLllUrCW 

Dodds,  a  young  Scotchman,  whose  liberal  views  were 
in  harmony  with  her  own.  They  made  their  home 
in  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio,  and  Mrs.  Dodds  renewed 
her  studies  in  Antioch,  where  she  afterward  gradu- 
ated. She  also  completed  a  medical  course,  in 
1864,  in  the  New  York  Hygeio-Therapeutic  Col- 
lege. Her  husband  at  that  time  enlisted  in  the 
Federal  army,  and  by  exposure  in  the  mountains 
of  Virginia  contracted  a  fatal  disease.  A  short 
time  before  his  death  the  family  moved  to  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  and  in  1870  Dr.  Dodds  began  to  practice  in 
that  city.  She  was  joined  by  her  husband's  sister, 
Dr.  Mary  Dodds,  with  whom  she  is  still  associated. 
As  physicians  they  have  done  much  for  the  physi- 
cal redemption  of  women.  Dr.  Susanna  Way 
Dodds  is  dean  of  the  St.  Louis  Hygienic  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  also  a  member  of 
its  faculty.  She  has  written  and  published  a  work 
on  dietetics,  entitled  "Health  in  the  Household,'* 
and  has  contributed  to  a  number  of  health  journals 
and  other  papers. 

DODGE,  Miss  Grace  Hoadley,  philanthro- 
pist and  educational  reformer,  born  in  New  York 
City,  in  1856  With  large  wealth  and  high  social 
position,  Miss  Dodge  has  devoted  much  of  her 
time  to  works  of  charity  in  her  native  city.  In  1886 
she  was  appointed  a  school  commissioner  on  the 
New  York  school  board,  in  company  with  Mrs. 
Agnew.  Her  work  in  that  position  fully  justified 
the  new  movement  that  called  for  women  members 
of  that  board.  On  entering  her  new  field  of  labor 
she  said:  "I  came  into  the  board  of  education 
with  three  distinct  objects  in  view,  to  remember  my 
oath  of  office,  which  means  to  sustain  the  manual 
of  the  board  of  education;  to  consider  for  the 
200,000  children  in  the  public  schools  what  is 
wisest  and  best  for  them  ;  to  be  loyal  to  the  4,000 
teachers,  and  to  think  of  myself  as  the  especial 
representative  of  3,500  women  teachers."  Im- 
mediately after  appointment  Miss  Dodge  and  Mrs. 
Agnew  made  a  study  of  the  manual,  of  methods  in 
this  country  and  in  others,  of  books,  buildings, 
school  furniture  and  apparatus,  discipline  and  ali 
that  pertains  to  schools  and  teaching,  and  Miss 
Dodge  gave  to  these  duties  almost  her  entire  time, 
and  accomplished  an  unprecedented  amount  of 
work.  She  visited,  with  more  or  less  frequency, 
every  day  school  in  the  city,  132  in  number,  and 
the  thirty-nine  evening  schools,  became  acquainted 
as  far  as  possible  With  every  teacher  and  principal, 
studied  the  conditions  and  necessities  of  each 
school,  and  made  careful  notes  for  reports.  The 
cornrnittees  on  which  she  served  were  those  on 
auditing,  on  school  books  and  courses  of  study,  on 
school  furniture,  on  sites  and  new  schools,  and  on 
evening  schools,  and  the  reports  which  were  made 
while  she  was  a  member  of  those  committees  were 
peculiarly  interesting  and  important,  and  several 
of  them  have  deen  the  means  of  great  and  signif- 
icant changes.  When  there  are  added  to  the  duties 
already  mentioned  an  attendance  at  school-board 
meetings  twice  a  month,  the  sessions  often  lasting 
from  four  to  eight  o'clock,  semi- weekly  committee 
meetings,  and  a  half  day  on  Saturday,  which  Miss 


248  DODGE. 

Dodge  devotes  to  the  reception  of  teachers  in  her 
private  office  in  her  home  on  Madison  Avenue, 
when  she  hears  their  grievances  and  gives  them 
advice,  it  will  be  understood  that  not  onty  were  the 
regular  duties  of  the  position  onerous,  but  the 


DODGE- 


where  her  ft^-_ 

public  school  and  afterwards  spent  seyera  I 

a  select  school  foi  -young  ladies,    tthen  she  . 

seventeen  years  old,  she  began  to  teach  a  dis  net 

school  in  i  a  .neighboring  ^  town     She  next  .taught 


the  slhool  board  continue  the  evening  schools  for  chosenpnncipal  of  the  scho^ol  a  posmon^hich  she 


were  a  benefit  to  the  cause  of  education  in  New 
York  Besides  her  regular  school  work,  Miss 
Dodge  has  done  a  good^deal  of  philanthropic  and 

educational  work  in  New  York.  Her  charitable 
educational  wonc  in  iNew  IOFK. 


HANNAH  P.    DODGE. 

laoor  has  been  based  not  on  theory,  but'  on  practi- 
cal knowledge  of  the  conditions  of  the  working 
people,  gained  by  personal  contact  with  them.  Of 
this  the  proofs  are  the  large  number  of  working- 
girls'  clubs,  of  which  she  is  the  founder,  a  move- 
ment of  which  she  was  the  leader,  and  which  has 
spread  throughput  the  country,  and^the  New  York 
College  for  Training  Teachers,  of  which  she  was  the 
inaugurator.  Observation  convinced  her  that  the 
needy  should  be  helped  to  help  themselves,  and 
that  was  the  origin  of  her  interest  in  education, 
which  dates  back  a  considerable  time  before  she 
was  invited  to  serve  on  the  board  of  education. 
She  was  an  active  member  of  the  board  of  the 
State  Charities  Aid  Association,  and  has  been  con- 
nected with  hospitals,  a  training  school  for  nurses, 
and  is  a  trustee  of  the  Medical  College  for  Female 
Physicians. 

DODGE,  Miss  Hannah  P.,  educator,  born 
on  a  farm  in  Littleton,  Mass*,  i6th  February,  1821, 


traveled  much  in  her  own  country.  After  ^ 
journ  in  Europe,  she  took  a  desirable  position  in 
Dorchester,  Mass  where  she  successfully  rnanaged 
a  young  ladies'  school  for  five  years.  Retiring  from 
^  ^^  ^^  ^  purchased  a  pleasant  home  in 
Littleton,  where  her  family  had  remained  In  that 
town  she  was  made  a  superintendent  of  schools, 
and  served  a  number  of  years.  She  is  president  of 
the  local  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
and  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  public  library,  and  is 
active  in  charitable  work. 

DODGE,  Miss  Mary  Abigail,  author,  widely 
known  by  her  pen-name,  <lGail  Hamilton,"  born 
in  Hamilton,  Mass.,  in  1830.  She  received  a  thor- 
ough education,  and  in  1851  became  instructor  in 
physical  science  in  the  high  school  in  Hartford, 
Conn.  She  was  next  a  governess  in  the  family  of 
Dr.  Gamaliel  Bailey,  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  and 
was  a  regular  contributor  to  his  journal,  the  '  Na- 
tional Era."  In  the  years  1865  to  1867,  inclusive, 
she  was  one  of  the  editors  of  "Our  Young  Folks." 
Since  1876  she  has  lived  principally  in  Washington. 
She  has  contributed  much  to  prominent  magazines 
and  newspapers,  and  the  name  "Gail  Hamilton" 
attached  to  an  essay  is  a  guarantee  that  it  is  full  of 
wit  and  aggressiveness.  Her  published  volumes 
include  "Country  Living  and  Country  Thinking  " 
(1862),  "Gala-Days"  (1863),  "A  New  Atmosphere" 
and  £4  Stumbling  Blocks  '  '  (1864),  "  Skirmishes  and 
Sketches"  (1865),  "Red-Letter  Days  in  Apple- 
thorpe"  and  "Summer  Rest"  (1866),  "Wool- 
Gathering"  ('1867),  "Woman's  Wrongs,  a  Counter- 
irritant,"  (1868),  "Battle  of  the  Books"  (1870), 
'•Woman's  Worth  and  Worthlessness  "  (1871), 
"  Little  Folk  Life  "  (1872),  "  Child  World  "  (2  vols,, 
1872  and  1873),  ''Twelve  Miles  from  a  Lemon" 
(1873),  "Nursery  Noonings"  (1874),  "Sermons  to 
the  Clergy"  and  "First  Love  is  Best"  (1875), 
"What  Think  Ye  of  Christ?"  (1876),  "OurCom- 
mon-School  System"  (r88o),  "Divine  Guidance, 
Memorial  of  Allen  W.  Dodge,"  (1881),  "The  In- 
suppressible  Book})  (1885),  and  "A  Washington 
Bible  Class"  (1891).  In  1877  she  contributed  to 
the  New  York  "Tribune"  a  notable  series  of  vigor- 
ous  letters  on  civil  service  reform.  Miss  Dodge 
commands  a  terse,  vigorous,  direct  style.  She 
cuts  through  shams  and  deceits  with  an  easy  and 
convincing  blow  that  leaves  no  room  for  doubt. 
Her  essays  are  countless  and  cover  almost  every 
field  of  comment  and  criticism. 

DODGE,  Mrs.  Mary  Wapes,  author  and 
editor;  bora  in  New  York  City,  s6th  January,  1838. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Prof.  James  J.  Mapes,  the 
distinguished  promoter  of  scientific  farming  in  the 
United  States.  She  was  educate^  by  private  tutors, 
and  early  showed  talents  for  drawing,  modeling 
and  miusiqai  and  literary  coptpositipft.  At  aft  early 
ag®  she  became  the  wife  of  William  Dodg$,  a 
lawyer  of  New  York  City.  He  died  iti  hte  prime, 
leaving  Mrs.  Dodge  with  two  sons  to  care  for.  She 


DODGE. 


249 


turned  to  literature  as  a  means  to  earn  the  money  natives  of  Huntington  Valley,  Pa.     On  28th  July, 

to  educate  her  sons.     She  began  to  write  short  1836,  they  were  united  in  marriage.    The  mother, 

sketches  lor  children,   and  soon   brought   out  a  Mrs.  C.  Matilda  Dodson,  was  a  woman  of  strong 

volume  of  them, entitled "Irvington  Stories,"  <>^-»T  /*k~~««+~-   -«^    -^ — —  ^   *v,~~~u4.        AT — +    ..:-, 


(New 


character  and  advanced  thought.  About  six 
weeks  after  marriage  they  left  Pennsylvania  for  the 
West  and  settled  in  Van  Buren  county,  Iowa. 
Stiles  R.  Dodson  died  28th  October,  1847,  leaving 
his  widow  with  four  daughters,  the  youngest  not 
two  years  of  age.  That  winter  the  mother  taught 
school  in  her  own  house.  In  the  spring  of  1848 
she  returned  with  her  family  to  her  father's 
house  in  Pennsylvania.  Caroline  was  baptized  in 
November,  1857,  and  she  was  henceforth  a  laborer 
by  the  side  of  her  mother,  in  the  Baptist  Church. 
Study  at  home  under  private  teachers  and  at  the 
district  school  supplemented  the  early  lessons  from, 
the  mother.  At  about  twelve  she  was  sent  to  an 
academy  and  normal  institute.  She  began  to  teach 
in  the  winter  of  1861.  Returning  at  intervals  to 
school,  she  followed  the  profession  of  teaching  until 
the  fall  of  1871  when  she  matriculated  at  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
entered  upon  the  three  year  course  just  inaugurated. 
Dr.  Ann  Preston  was  then  Dean.  The  summer  of 
1872  she  spent  in  the  Nurses'  Training  School  of  the 
Woman's  Hospital  of  Philadelphia.  The  course 
required  was  completed  and  a  certificate  of  the 
Training  School  for  Nurses  was  given  her.  The 
summer  of  1873  she  spent  in  the  same  hospital  as 
student  in  the  wards  and  out  practice.  She  received 
her  diploma  in  March,  1874,  and  went  to  Ypsilanti, 
Mich.,  for  further  study  with  Dr.  Ruth  A.  Gerry, 
one  of  the  first  women  to  practice  medicine.  After 
a  year  spent  in  hospital  and  private  practice  with 
that  worthy  medical  pioneer,  she  went  to  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  and  there  in  connection  with  practice  opened 


MARY  MAPES  DODGE. 

York,  1864),  which  was  very  successful.  She  next 
published  "Hans  Blinker,  or  the  Silver  Skates" 
(New  York,  1865).  With  Donald  G.  Mitchell  and 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  Mrs.  Dodge  was  one  of  the 
earliest  editors  of  4< Hearth  and  Home,"  and  for 
several  years  she  conducted  the  household  and 
childrens'  department  of  that  journal.,  In  1873, 
when  "St.  Nicholas "  was  started,  she  became  its 
editor,  which  position  she  still  holds.  Her  "  Hans 
Blinker ' '  has  been  translated  into  Dutch,  French, 
German,  Russian  and  Italian,  and  was  awarded 
a  prize  of  1,500  francs  by  the  French  Academy. 
Her  other  published  volumes  are  "  A  Few  Friends, 
and  How  They  Amused  Themselves"  (Philadel- 
phia. 1869),  (*  Rhymes  and  Jingles''  (New  York, 
1874),  "Theophilus  and  Others"  (New  York,  1876), 
"Along  the  Way,"  poems  (New  York,  1879),  and 
"Donald  and  Dortrtfay"  (New  York,  1883).  She 
is  the  author  of  "Miss  Maloney  on  the  Chinese 
Question,"  published  in  "Scribner's  Monthly"  in 
1870.  She  has  a  pleasant  home  in  New  York, 
which  is  a  literary  center.  One  of  her  sons  died 
in  1881,  and  the  other,  James  Mapes  Dodge  is 'a 
successful  inventor  and  manufacturer,  residing 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Mrs,  Dodge  contributes  to 
"Harper's  Magazine,"  " Atlantic  Monthly,"  the 
"Century"  and  other  periodicals. 

DODSON,  Hiss  Caroline  Matilda,  phys- 
ician, born  near  Kleosa^uqua,  Iowa,  I7th  December, 
1345.  Her  father,  Stiles  Richard  Dodspn,  was  the 
son  of  Richard  Dodson  and  Hannah  Watson,  being 
a  descendant  of  Iliomas  and  Mary  Dodson,  of 
whom  the  doctor's  mother  was  also  a  descendant 
tier  mother,  Mrs.  Caroline  Matilda  jDodsbn,  was 
the  daiighteir  of  Stephen  Harrison,  an4  Mary  Dod- 
soa.  Misfe  Demon's  father  ai^d  mother  were 


CAROLINE  MATILDA  DODSQN, 


a  drug  store.  In  1877,  her  mother  having  gone 
West  again,  she  started  for  Iowa,  going  by  the 
Hudson  and  Great  JLalces.  She  lost  a  car  load  of 
valuables  in  the  riot  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  After  her 


250 


DODSOX. 


trip  West  she  returned  to  Philadelphia  and  worked 
at  whatever  promised  a  shadow  of  support.  For  a 
time  five  dollars  per  week  was  depended  upon  to 
meet  the  living  expenses  of  three,  but  offers  came, 
and  among  them,  unsolicited,  one  from  the  Phila- 
delphia Society  for  Organizing  Charity  to  act  as 
superintendent  of  one  of  its  districts.  The  position 
was  accepted,  and  for  eight  years  was  filled  in  con- 
nection with  her  practice  of  medicine.  As  a  teacher 
she  has  written  and  spoken  boldly  for  the  better 
methods  of  education,  and  advocated  broadening 
the  opportunities  for  study.  She  has  read  widely 
on  subjects  concerning  the  movements  of  women, 
and  her  voice  and  pen  have  been  used  with  earnest- 
ness in  their  interest.  She  saw  that  a  general  move- 
ment might  help  to  educate  the  masses  and  to  spread 
a  knowledge  of  self-care.  To  this  end,  after  much 
deliberation,  a  call  was  issued  for  a  public  meeting 
to  be  held  in  Association  Hall,  Philadelphia,  23rd 
July,  1890,  and  an  organization  was  effected  under 
the  name  of  the  National  Woman's  Health  Asso- 
ciation of  America.  The  association  was  chartered 
ist  November,  1890,  and  Dr.  Dodson  was  elected 
first  president.  The  plan  of  the  association  is 
broad  and  provides  for  extensive  branch  work. 

DOE,  Mrs.  Mary  I,.,  woman  suffragist,  tem- 
perance reformer  and  business  woman,  born  in 
Conneaut,  Ohio,  27th  July,  1836     She  is  of  Puritan 
:h-Irish  bloo 


ancestry  of  Scotch-! 


od,  who  came  over  the 


MARY  L.   DOE. 

seas  in  the  third  ship  after  the  Mayflower.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Thompson.  Her  immediate  an- 
cestors, the  Thompsons  and  Harpers,  emigrated 
from  Vermont  and  settled  in  that  jportion  of  Ohio 
known  as  the  Western  Reserve.  The  men  of  her 
family  have  been  brave  and  patriotic,  taking  part 
in  all  the  country's  wars.  The  women,  left  at  home, 
in  addition  to  their  family  cares  often  took  up  the 
business  that  their  war-going  husbands  laid  down. 
It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  Mrs,  Doe  should 
Jbe  a  ^elf-reliant  business  woman,  strong  in  her 


DOE. 

disbelief  of  the  "clinging-vine"  theory.  Mrs  Doe's 
early  instruction  was  received  from  a  private  tutor 
and  in  select  schools.  At  nine  years  of  age  she 
was  sent  to  the  Conneaut  Academy,  then  just  com- 
pleted. At  fifteen  she  began  to  teach  a  country 
school  for  one  dollar  a  week  and ' c  boarded  around. ' ' 
Later  she  attended  the  State  Normal  School  in 
Edinboro,  Pa,  When  she  was  eight  years  old, 
she  attended  a  temperance  meeting  addressed  by 
one  of  the  original  Washingtonians,  and  she  then 
and  there  signed  the  pledge.  In  1853  she  joined 
the  Good  Templars,  which  was  then  a  new  organ- 
ization and  one  of  the  first  to  embody  the  principles 
of  equal  rights  for  women  and  the  prohibition  of  the 
liquor  traffic  by  the  State.  In  1878  she  became  a 
member  of  the  Michigan  Grand  Lodge ^ of  Good 
Templars,  and  she  has  attended  every  session  since. 
She  has  held  the  office  of  grand  vice-templar  for 
two  years  and  of  grand  assistant  secretary  for  nine 
years.  She  has  further  shown  her  interest  in  tem- 
perance by  joining  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  and  the  various  other  temperance 
organizations  in  the  towns  where  she  has  lived.  In 
1877  Mrs,  Doe  went  to  Saginaw,  Mich.,  led  there  by 
her  husband's  business  interests.  There  she  at 
once  made  friends  with  the  advocates  of  equal 
suffrage,  a  movement  that  has  always  been  dear  to 
her  heart.  In  1884,  in  a  meeting  called  in  Flint  by 
equal  suffragists  of  national  prominence  to  organize 
a  State  suffrage  association,  Mrs.  Doe  was  chosen 
president  of  the  association.  That  office  she  held 
for  six  years.  She  has  been  active  in  securing 
many  of  the  privileges  granted  to  women  by  the 
Legislature  of  Michigan,  and  has  spent  much  of 
her  time  with  other  equal  suffragists  in  the  State 
capital.  She  is  at  present  chairman  of  the  legis- 
lative committee,  and  also  a  member  of  the  ad- 
visory committee  of  the  Michigan  Equal  Suffrage 
Association.  Mrs.  Doe  changed  her  residence 
from  Saginaw  to  Bay  City  in  1886,  and  opened  a 
store  for  fancy  goods.  That  business  she  still  con- 
tinues. In  Bay  City  she  is  a  member  of  the  board 
of  education,  doing  important  committee  work  in 
connection  with  that  body.  Most  of  her  church 
work  has  been  done  in  the  Methodist  Church,  Her 
father  was  a  preacher  of  that  denomination. 

DOI/B,  Mrs.  Phebe  Cobb  I/arry,  poet, 
born  in  Gorham,  Maine,  28th  November,  1835. 
Her  great-grandfather,  Dennis  Larry,  came  from 
Ireland  to  this  country  with  the  British  army  during 
the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  afterwards  settled 
on  land  granted  him  in  Gorham  for  services  ren- 
dered during  the  war,  Her  mother  was  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  Ezra  Brown,  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Windham,  Maine,  who  wat»  killed  by  the 
Indian  chief,  Poland,  during  the  last  battle  between 
the  inhabitants  of  Windham  and  the  Indians,  I4th 
May,  1756.  Her  father,  Joseph  C.  Larry,  was  a 
blacksmith  and  farmer,  and  resided  in  Windham. 
Her  early  life  was  quiet  and  simple.  She  was 
educated  in  the  common  schools  of  ner  own  town 
and  in  Gorham  Seminary.  Some  of  her  early  po- 
etical productions  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  well- 
known  critic  and  scholar,  who  secured  their  publi- 
cation in  several  Maine  papers,  much  to  the  surprise 
of  their  youthful  author.  In  1853  she  became  the 
wife  of  Samuel  T.  Dole,  of  Windham,  a  man  of 
fine  literary  taste  and  good  business  capacity.  In 
1860  Mrs.  Dole  began  to  write  for  the  Portland 
"Transcript,"  the  Kermebec  " Journal,"  Hallowell 
"Gazette"  and  other  Maine  papers.  The  late 
John  Neal  and  Edward  H»  Klwell  gave  her  much 
encouragement,  Mrs.  Dole  has  written  for  many 
of  the  leading  magazines  and  has  acquired  a  wide 
reputation  outside  pf  her  own  State,  As  an  artist 
she  claims  to  be  but  an  amateur,  but  her  paintings 


DOLE. 


DONLLVV. 


show  the  taste  and  fine  feeling  of  the  poet.  She  is 
a  woman  of  strong  character  and  well  cultivated 
mind. 

DONI/BVY,  Miss  Alice,  artist  and  writer  on 
art,  was  born  in  Manchester,  Eng.     She  is  devoted 


and  is  now  the  art  editor  of  "Demorest's  Maga- 
zine. ' '  In  1867  she  was  one  of  the  nine  professional 
women  artists  who  founded  the  Ladies*  Art  Asso- 
ciation of  New  York.  The  work  of  that  association 
has  been  the  art  training  of  teachers  for  schools  and 
seminaries  and  the  opening  of  new  avenues  of  art 
industrial  employment  of  women.  Among  new 
professions  for  women  established  by  the  association 
was  that  of  painting  on  porcelain.  In  1887  she  was 
one  of  the  committee  of  three  to  go  to  Albany  and 
lay  before  the  legislature  plans  of  free  art  industrial 
instruction  for  talented  boys,  girls  and  women,  to  be 
given  during  vacation  seasons  and  on  Saturday 
afternoons.  The  bill  passed  both  houses.  It  was 
defeated  later  by  eight  votes  when  called  up  for  re- 
consideration by  Ray  Hamilton,  then  one  of  the 
representatives  from  New  York.  She  was  promi- 
nent as  an  organizer  of  the  meeting  of  American 
women  in  Cooper  Institute,  in  the  autumn  of  1890, 
to  call  upon  the  Czar  of  Russia  for  clemency  in  the 
case  of  Sophie  Gunzberg,  condemmed  to  die  in 
December,  1890.  The  meeting  resulted  in  a  com- 
mutation of  the  death  sentence  to  banishment  to 
Siberia,  Probably  the  best  work  of  Miss  Donlevy 
has  been  the  aid  that  she  has  given  personally  to 
promote  the  interests  of  struggling  associations  and 
individual  artists  by  means  of  free  lectures  and 
free  lessons,  also  by  giving  the  latter  introduction 
by  means  of  public  receptions  at  which  their  works 
were  exhibited. 

DONNEIJ,Y,  Miss  Eleanor  Cecilia,  poet, 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  6th  September,  1848. 
Her  father  was  Dr.  Philip  Carroll  Donnelly.  Her 
mother  possessed  a  fine  intellect  and  great  force  of 
character.  She  died  in  June,  1887.  Besides  her 
poetic  talent,  Miss  Donnelly  possesses  a  fine  con- 


ALICE  DONLEVY. 

to  the  work  of  bringing  about  the  establishment  of 
free  art  industrial  education  for  the  youth  of  this 
country.  In  this  line  of  effort  she  has  been  conspicu- 
ous for  years.  Miss  Donlevy  came  to  ,the  United 
States  in  her  infancy.  She  early  showed  a  talent  for 
drawing,  and  at  ten  years  of  age  she  exhibited  water- 
color  copies  at  the  American  Institute.  At  thirteen 
she  was  admitted  to  the  School  of  Design  through 
the  influence  of  Horace  Greeley  and  Mary  Morris 
Hamilton.  For  seven  years  she  devoted  her  atten- 
tion to  wood  engraving  for  books  and  magazines, 
being  one  of  the  first  workers  in  this  art  to  introduce 
that  original  feature  of  American  wood-engraving, 
the  use  of  dots  instead  of  lines  for  shades  and  shad- 
ows. Later  her  talent  for  form  asserted  itself  so 
strongly  that  engraving  was  given  up  for  designing 
for  decoration  Since  childhood  she  has  drawn  with 
pen  and  ink  for  reproduction,  her  father,  John  J. 
Donlevy,  having  invented  certain  valuable  repro- 
ductive processes,  which  naturally  aroused  her  in- 
terest, drawing  her  to  work  beside  him.  Original 
work  once  entered  upon,  she  exhibited,  while  still 
very  young,  in  the  Academy  of  Design,  and  won 
prizes  for  general  attainments.  She  received  a 
second  prize  awarded  by  the  Philadelphia  Sketch 
Club  for  illumination.  Simultaneously  with  the 
development  of  her  artistic  talents  grew  her  love 
for  and  knowledge  of  letters.  At  the  age  of  four- 
teen she  wrote  for  the  pres^s.  In  1867  she  published 
a  book  on  "Illumination,"  making  all  the  designs 
of  its  ^lustrations.  Since  that  time  she  has  written 
for  the  "Art  Review"  of  Boston,  the  "ArT Ama- 
teur," the  "Art  Interchange,"  ''St.  Nicholas," 
u Harper's  Young  People,"  the  "Ladies'  World," 
* '  D^rnorest's  Magazine  "  and  tibe  4 '  Chautauquan, ' ' 


ELEANOR  CECILIA  DONNELLY. 

tralto  voice,  which  has  been  carefully  cultivated. 
She  and  her  sisters,  the  Misses  Eliza  and  Philipanna 
Donnelly^  who  are  also  gifted  with  literary  ability, 
have  attained  high  positions  as  singers  in  musical 


252  DONNELLY. 

circles  in  Philadelphia,  and  have  always  graciously 
responded  to  the  numerous  calls  made  upon  them 
to  give  their  services  at  entertainments  in  aid  of 
charitable  enterprises.  Her  brother  is  the  well- 
known  Hon.  Ignatius  Donnelly,  of  Minnesota.  Miss 
Donnelly  has  been  called  "The  morning  star  of 
Catholic  song"  in  our  land,  for  her  ^  poetic  utter- 
ances, which  form  so  valuable  a  contribution  to  the 
Catholic  literature  of  the  day,  are  of  a  lofty  tone 
and  great  volume.  Her  devotional  spirit,  the  ex- 
uberance of  her  poetic  fancy,  her  ease  of  expression 
and  her  versatility  have  been  acknowledged.  Her 
lyrics  have  not  only  commemorated  the  joys  of  first 
communions,  religious  professions  and  ordinations, 
but  have  added  a  charm  to  numerous  festivals  ^of 
congratulation  and  welcome.  When  the  Centennial 
of  the  Adoption  of  the  Constitution  was  celebrated 
in  Philadelphia,  in  1887,  an  ode  from  her  pen  was 
read  before  the  American  Catholic  Historical  So- 
ciety of  that  city.  The  first  of  Miss  Donnelly's 
publications  was  a  hymn  to  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
written  at  the  age  of  nine.  It  appeared  in  a  child's 
paper.  Though  best  known  as  a  writer  of  poems, 
she  has,  besides  producing  many  tales  for  secular 
magazines,  made  a  number  of  meritorious  con- 
tributions to  Catholic  fiction.  In  the  spring  of  1885 
the  Augustinian  Fathers  showed  their  appreciation 
of  Miss  Donnelly's  gifts  by  procuring  for  her  from 
Rome  a  golden  reliquary  ornamented  with  filagree 
work,  which  contains  relics  of  the  four  illustrious 
members  of  their  order:  St.  Nicholas  Tolentine, 
St.  Thomas  of  Villa-Nova,  St.  Clare  of  Montefalco 
and  the  Blessed  Rita  of  Cascia.  On  ist  February, 
1880,  Pope  Leo  XIII  manifested  his  approval  of  her 
zeal  and  his  admiration  for  her  powers  by  sending 
her  (notably  in  recognition  of  her  "Jubilee  Hymn," 
written  to  commemorate  his  golden  jubilee)  his 
apostolic  benediction.  He  also  accepted  on  that 
occasion  a  copy  of  her  work,  "The  Birthday  Bou- 
quet" The  "Jubilee  Hymn"  was  translated  into 
Italian  and  German.  It  was  also  set  to  music  com- 
posed expressly  for  the  words.  The  following  is  a 
list  of  Miss  Donnelly's  published  works,  in  the 
order  in  which  they  appeared:  "Out  of  Sweet 
Solitude,"  a  collection  of  poems  (Philadelphia, 
1874);  "Domus  Dei,"  a  collection  of  religious  and 
memorial  poems  (Philadelphia,  1875);  "The  Legend 
of  the  Best  Beloved"  (New  York,  ib8o);  "Crowned 
with  Stars,  Legends  and  Lyrics  for  the  Children  of 
Mary,  and  other  Poems"  (Notre  Dame,  Ind.,  1881); 
"  Hymns  of  the  Sacred  Heart,with  Music"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1882);  "Children  of  the  Golden  Sheaf  and 
Other  Poems"  (Philadelphia,  1884);  "The  Birthday 
Bouquet,  Culled  from  the  Shrines  of  the  Saints  and 
the  Garden  of  the  Poets"  (New  York,  1884);  "Gar- 
land of  Festival  Songs  "  (New  York,  1885);  "Little 
Compliments  of  the  Season,  Original,  Selected  and 
Translated  Verses  "  (New  York,  1886);  "A  Memoir 
of  Father  Felix  Joseph  Barbelin,  S.  J."  (Phila- 
delphia, 1886);  "The  Conversion  of  St  Augustine, 
and  Other  Poems"  (Philadelphia,  1887);  "Liguori 
Leaflets"  (Philadelphia,  1887),  and  "Poems"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1892).  Miss  Donnelly  received  an  offer  of 
an  appointment  as  auxiliary  to  the  committee  on 
woman's  work  of  the  Pennsylvania  Board  of  World's 
Fair  Managers. 

DOOI4TTI/IJ»  Mrs.  I/ucy  Salisbury,  phil- 
anthropist, born  in  Farmersville,Cattaraugus  coun- 
ty, N.  Y.,  7th  October,  1832.  On  both  sides  she 
came  of  plain  New  England  stock,  both  families 
having  moved  to  western  New  York  in  the  early 
days  of  settlement  Not  -long  after  her  birth  her 
parents  moved  to  Castile,  N.  Y.,  where,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  months,  her  early  life  was  spent. 
She  was  but  eight  years  old  when  her  mother  died, 
and  after  that  event  she  lived  with  her  grandmother's 


DOOL1TTLE. 

sister.  She  had  a  good  home,  but  was  obliged  to 
work  hard  and  had  but  little  time  for  recreation. 
In  Castile  she  received  a  common  school  education. 
Not  being  satisfied,  at  the  age  of  twenty  she  went 
to  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio,  where  she  entered  the 
preparatory  department  of  Antioch  College.  There 
she  received  the  greater  part  of  her  education, 
having  completed  the  work  of  the  preparatory  de- 
partment and  taken  special  collegiate  studies.  In 
Antioch  she  became  the  wife  of  Myrick  H.  Doo- 
little,  a  graduate  of  the  college  and  for  a  while  pro- 
fessor there.  In  1863  she  went  to  Washington,  D. 
C. ,  her  husband  following  a  few  months  later.  She 
at  once  entered  into  the  work  in  the  hospitals  and 
was  thus  engaged  until  the  fall  of  1865,  a  part  of 
the  time  as  volunteer  nurse,  and  during  the  remain- 
der as  agent  for  the  Sanitary  Commission.  Imme- 
diately after  the  war  she  became  interested  in  the 
prisons  and  jails.  It  was  her  labor  in  them  which 
brought  to  her  a  realization  of  the  terrible  condition. 


of  female  convicts  and  convinced  her  of  the  need 
of  suffrage  for  women,  that  they  might  have  the 
power  "effectually  to  aid  their  suffering  sisters  of  the 
lower  classes.  She  was  also  at  the  same  time  con- 
ducting a  sewing-school  for  women  and  girls  of  the 
colored  race,  who  had  flocked  to  Washington  at 
the  close  of  the  war.  It  gave  those  poor  women 
their  first  start  in  life.  In  that  work,  and  also  in 
that  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  with  which  she  was 
connected  as  agent,  she  saw  so  many  homeless  and 
friendless  children  that  her  sympathies  were  aroused 
for  them.  She  and  her  husband  helped  to  organize 
the  Industrial  Home  School  for  poor  white  children 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  now  a  flourishing 
institution  supported  by  appropriations  from  Con- 
gress. In  1875  her  energies  were  enlisted  in  work 
for  poor  colored  children,  and  she  became  a  mem- 
ber ot  the  NationalAssoqiatioij  for  the  Relief  of  Destit 
tute  Colored  Women  and  Children,  with  which  she 
has  been  connected  ever  siftce,  being  its  efficient 


DOOLITTLE. 


DORR. 


253 


treasurer  for  nine  years  and  working  at  other  times 
on  various  committees.  A  comparatively  new 
branch  of  that  institution  Is  a  Home  for  Colored 
Foundlings,  in  which  she  at  present  takes  an  espe- 
cial Interest.  In  the  associated  charities  and  in  the 
-charitable  work  of  the  Unitarian  Church  she  has 
-done  good  service.  In  all  of  her  work  for  the  poor 
of  Washington  she  has  shown  practical  ability  and 
a  marked  talent  for  business. 

DORR,  Mrs.  Julia  C.  R.,  poet,  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  I3th  February,  1825.  Her 
mother,  Zulma  De  Lacy  Thomas,  was  the  daughter 
of  French  refugees  who  fled  from  San  Domingo 
during  the  insurrection  of  the  slaves  near  the  close 
of  the  last  century.  The  mother  died  during  Mrs. 
Dorr's  infancy,  and  her  father,  William  Young 
Ripley,  who  was  a  merchant  in  Charleston,  re- 
turned in  1830  to  Vermont,  his  native  state.  There 
he  engaged  in  business  again,  and  devoted  himself 
chiefly  to  the  development  of  the  Rutland  marble 


JULIA  C*    R.    DORR. 

quarries.  There  his  daughter  grew  to  womanhood, 
in  a  home  of  culture  and  refinement.  When  the 
poet  was  a  little  child,  she  began  to  write,  but  none 
of  her  poems  were  printed  until  she  became  a 
woman  grown.  In  1847  she  became  the  wife  of 
Hon.  Seneca  M.  Dorr,  of  New  York.  Himself  a 
man  of  wide  culture,  he  gave  to  Mrs.  Dorr  the 
encouragement  and  stimulus  which  directed  her  to 
a  literary  life.  In  1847  he  sent  one  of  Mrs.  Dorr's 
poems,  without  her  knowledge,  to  the  "Union 
Magazine,"  and  this  was  her  first  publisned  poem. 
In  1848  her  first  published  story,  "Isabel  Leslie," 
gained  a  one -hundred  dollar  prize  offered  by 
?<Sartain's  Magazine."  In  1857  Mr.  Dorr  took  up 
his  residence  in  Rutland,  Vt,  and  since  that  date 
the  author's  pen  has  rarely  been  idle,  Her  work 
has  constantly  arjpearecj  in  the  best  publications, 
and  her  books  have  followed  each  other  at  intervals 
^ntil  1885,  when  her  latest  volume,  ^Afternoon 
Songs, 'Appeared.  Her  books  arei  f<iParming4ale" 


(New  York,  1854),  "Lanrnere"  (New  York, 
1855),  "Sybil  Huntington"  (New  York,  1869), 
"  Poems"  (Philadelphia,  1871),  *' Expiation"  (Phil- 
adelphia, 1873),  *'  Friar  Anselmo  and  Other 
Poems"  (New  York,  1879),  "The  Legend  of  the 
Babouhka"  (New York,  1881),  "Daybreak"  (New 
York,  1882),  "Bermuda"  (New  York,  1884),  "After- 
noon Songs"  (New  York,  1885).  In  Mrs.  Dorr's 
poems  are  found  strength  and  melody,  sweetness 
and  sympathy,  a  thorough  knowledge  of  poetic 
technique,  and  through  all  a  high  purpose  which 
renders  such  work  of  lasting  value.  Her  stories 
are  particularly  skillful  in  detail  and  plot,  in  the 
interpretation  of  the  New  England  character.  Her 
essays  on  practical  themes  of  life  and  living  have 
had  a  wide  circulation  and  a  large  influence.  A 
series  of  essays  and  letters  published  some  years 
ago  in  a  New  England  magazine  and  addressed 
to  husbands  and  wives  were  collected  and  pub- 
lished without  her  consent  by  a  Cincinnati  publish- 
ing house.  Mrs.  Dorr's  social  influence  in  her  own 
town  is  wide  and  strong,  and  from  one  who  knows 
her  well  come  these  apppreciative  words:  "  When 
summer  days  were  long,  and  she  was  bearing  the 
burden  and  heat  of  the  day  as  a  young  wife  and 
mother,  Mrs.  Dorr's  life  was  eminently  quiet  and 
secluded,  her  pen  being  almost  her  only  link  with 
the  outside  world.  But  with  the  autumn  rest  have 
come  to  her  wider  fields  and  broader  activities.  In 
and  around  her  beautiful  home,  enriched  with 
treasures  from  many  lands,  there  has  grown  up  a 
far-reaching  intellectual  life,  of  which  shejs  the  soul 
and  center.  She  is  loved  and  honored  in  her  own 
town,  and  there  hundreds  of  women,  of  all  ranks, 
turn  to  her  "for  help  and  inspiration.  The  year  of 
Mr.  Dorr's  death,  she  became  the  leader  of  a  band 
of  women  who  founded  the  Rutland  Free  Library, 
the  success  of  which  has  been  so  remarkable.  Mrs. 
Dorr  is  still  president  of  the  association,  and  has 
given  to  the  library,  in  memory  of  her  husband, 
what  is  said  to  be  the  finest  and  most  complete  col- 
lection of  books  on  political  science  to  be  found 
in  New  England,  outside  of  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity." The  character  of  Mrs.  Dorr's  personal  influ- 
ence is  such  as  to  leave  a  lasting-  impression  upon 
the  men  and  women  of  her  time,  and  the  quality  of 
her  work  assures  for  her  books  a  permanent  place 
among  the  best  achievements  of  literary  workers  in 
America. 

DORS^Y,  Mrs.  Anna  Hanson,  author,  born 
in  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  i6th  December,  1816.  She 
is  descended  on  her  mother's  side  from  the  De 
Rastricks  of  Yorkshire,  England,  from  the  noble 
house  of  Vasa  of  Sweden,  from  the  MacAlpine 
MacGregors  and  the  Lingans.  On  her  father's  side 
she  descends  from  the  McKenneys.  John  Hanson 
became  a  distinguished  colonist  in  Maryland,  rose 
to  the  rank  of  colonel,  and  founded  a  race  which 
stands  second  to  none  in  the  annals  of  the  country. 
His  grandsons,  Samuel  of  Samuel  and  John  Han- 
son, were  two  of  the  most  earnest  supporters  of  the 
cause  of  independence,  the  latter  being  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Articles  of  Federation.  His  great- 
grandson,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer,  signed  the 
Constitution.  His  great-great-grandsons,  Thomas 
Stone  and  John  H.  Stone,  were  respectively  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  governor 
of  Maryland.  The  Lingans  were  among  the  early 
colonists  from  Wales,  and  held  positions  of  trust  in 
Maryland  as  early  as  the  reign  of  William  and 
Mary.  Their  noblest  representative,  Gen.  James 
Lingan,  the  brother  of  her  grandfather,  after  brill- 
iant Revolutionary  services,  was  murdered  by  the 
same  mob  in  Baltimore,  in  1812,  that  wreaked  its 
savagery  on  Light  Horse  Harry  Lee  and  Musgrove, 
Jiis  comrades  in  arms.  Mrs.  Dorsey's  grandfather, 


254  DORSEY. 

Nicholas    Lingan,   was    educated  rin   St.    Omers, 
France,  where  his  kinsman,  barrister  Charles  Car- 
roll, had  been  sent  in  his  youth,  and  he  was  the 
first  man  in  the  District  of  Columbia  to  issue  manu- 
mission papers.     His  objection  to  slavery  extended 
down  his  line  to  his  latest  descendants.   Mrs.  Dorsey 
declined  to  answer  "Uncle   Tom's  Cabin,"  be- 
cause, as  she  said  in  response  to  the  demand  made 
on  her  by  public  and  publishers,  "with  the  excep- 
tion of  the   burning  of  the  slaves  hinted  at"  (of 
which  she  had  never  heard  an  instance),  "every- 
thing represented  as  the  inevitable  result  of  the  sys- 
tem of  slavery  is  true,  however  kind  and  consider- 
ate of  the  slaves  the  masters  might  be."    She  was 
brought  up  under  the  influence  of  the  old  emanci- 
pation party  of  the  border  States,  who  were  con- 
scientiously opposed  to  slavery,  but  never  made 
themselves  offensive  to  those  who  were  not.    Her 
father,  Rev.  William  McKenney,  belonged  to  an 
old  Eastern  Shore  family,  which  has  been  repre- 
sented in  the  Legislature,  the  courts  and  on  the 
bench  for  generations.     In  politics  her  race  were 
all  Federalists  and  old-line  Whigs,  and  she  was  an 
ardent  Unionist  during  the  Civil  War.    Her  oldest 
brother  was  one  of  the  last  men  in  the  ^Senate  of 
Virginia  to  make  a  speech  against  secession.     Her 
only  son  served  in  the  Union  Army  and  got  his 
death-wound  while  planting  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
on  the  ramparts  at  Fort  Hell.     In  1837  she  became 
the  wife  of  Lorenzo  Dorsey,  of  Baltimore,  a  son  of 
Judge  Owen  Dorsey.    She  and  her  husband  are 
converts  to  the  Catholic  faith.    She  has  devoted 
herself  exclusively  to  Catholic  light  literature,  of 
which  she  is  the  pioneer  in  this  country,  with  the 
exception  of  two  ringing  war  lyrics,  4  *  Men  of  the 
Land"    and    "They're  Coming,   Grandad,"  the 
latter  dedicated  to  the  loyal  people  of  East  Tennes- 
see, who  suffered  such  martyrdom  for  their  fidelity 
to  the  old  flag.    She  began  her  literary  career  by  a 
touching  little  story  called  "  The  Student  of  Blen- 
heim Forest,"  and  this  was  followed  rapidly  by 
4 'Oriental  Pearl,"  " Nora  Brady's  Vow,"  "Mona 
the  Vestal,"  "Heiress  of  Carrigmona,"   " Tears 
on   the   Diadem,"    "Woodreve   Manor,"    "The 
Young  Countess,"  "Dummy,"  "Coaina,  the  Rose 
of  the  Algonquins,"   "Beth's  Promise,"    t4Warp 
and  Woof,"   "Zoe's  Daughter,"  "Old  House  at 
Glenaran,"  "Fate  of  the  Dane,"  "Mad  Penitent 
of  Todi,"  "A  Brave  Girl,"  "Story  of  Manuel,'' 
"The  Old  Grey  Rosary,"  "Ada's  Trust,"  "Adrift," 
"Palms,"  and  others.    Her  books  have  brought 
her  the  friendship  of  whole  religious  communities, 
prelates  and  authors,  and  across  the  seas  the  ven- 
erable  Catholic  Earl  of  Shrewsbury   and   Lady 
George  Fuller-ton  were  among  her  warm  admirers. 
"May  Brooke"  was  the  first  Catholic  book  pub- 
lished in  Edinburgh  since  the  Reformation,  and 
"Coaina"  has  been  twice  dramatized  and  trans- 
lated into  German  and  Hindustani.    Pope  Leo  has 
twice  sent  her  his  special  blessing,  first  by  the 
Cardinal  Archbishop  James  Gibbons,  and  the  sec- 
ond time  by  her  granddaughter,  Miss  Mohun,  at  a 
recent  special  audience.    She  has  also  received  the 
gift  of  the  Laetare  medal  from  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame  for  distinguished  services  rendered  to 
literature,  education  and  religion,    Mrs.  Dorsey  is 
now  an  invalid,  and  is  living  with  her  children  in 
Washington,  D.  C. 

DORSEY,  Miss  Btta  I^oraiae,  author,  born 
in  Washington.  D.  C. ,  in  185-,  She  is  the  youngest 
child  of  Mrs,  Anna  Hanson  Dorsey,  the  pioneer  of 
Catholic  light  literature  in  America.  Born  a  few 
years  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  her 
early  childhood  was  spent  amid  the  stirring  scenes  of 
border  life,  The  entire  kin  on  both  sides  were  in 
the  Confederacy,  with  the  exception  of  her  father 


DORSEY. 

and  her  only  brother,  who  received  his  death  wound 
on  the  ramparts  of  "Fort  Hell,"  where  he  had 
dashed  up  with  the  colors,  caught  from  the 
color-oearer,  and  stood  cheering  his  comrades  to 
the  cnarge.  Miss  Dorsey  represents  old  and  illus- 
trious families  of  Maryland,  counting  among  her 
kinsfolk  and  connections  two  signers  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  eight  signers  of  the  Act  of 
the  Maryland  Convention  of  26th  July,  1776,  two 
Presidents,  seven  Governors,  thirty-six  commis- 
sioned officers  in  the  Continental  Army,  and  a 
number  of  the  young  heroes  of  the  famous  old  Mary- 
land Line,  who  died  on  the  field  of  honor  at  Long 
Island,  Harlem  Heights  and  Fort  Washington. 
She  began  her  literary  career  as  a  journalist  and 
was  for  several  years  the  "Vanity  Fair"  of  the 
Washington  "Critic,"  leaving  that  paper  to  take  a 
special  correspondence  on  the  Chicago  "Tribune." 
John  Boyle  O'Reilly  and  the  Rev.  D.  E.  Hudson, 
editor  of  the  "Ave  Maria,"  urged  her  into  magazine 


EI/,A  LORATNK  DORSEY. 

work.  Her  first  three  stories  appeared  almost 
simultaneously, "The  Knickerbocker  Ghost"  and 
"The  Tsar's  Horses,"  in  the  "Catholic  World/' 
and  "Back  from  the  Frozen  Pole," in  ''Harper's. 
Magazine."  "The  Tsar's  Horses"  traveled  round 
the  world,  its  last  reproduction  being  in  New  Zea- 
land. It  was  attributed  at  first,  because  of  its  accuracy 
of  detail,  to  Archibald  Forbes,  the  war  corre- 
spondent. Miss  Dorstiy's  specialty  is  boys'  stories. 
''Midshipman  Bob"  went  through  two  editions  in 
this  country  and  England  in  its  first  year,  and  has 
been  since  translated  into  Italian,  Scarcely  second 
to  it  in  popularity  are  "Sixty's  Angel/'  and/* The 
Two  Tramps,"  while  two  poems  printed  in  the 
"Cosmopolitan"  hare  been  received  Mth  marked 
favor.  Miss  Dorsey  is  the  Russian  translator 
in  the  Scientific  Library  of  the  Interior  Department:, 
Washington,  I).  C.  She  is  m  enthusiastic  member 
and  officer  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  ami  her  latest  work  is  « Three  JMfonths 


DORSEY. 

\\ith  Small  wood's  Immortals, "  a  sketch  written  for 
and  read  before  the  Washington  branch  of  that 
society  Last  year  four  sketches, "  Women  in  the 
Patent  Office,"  "Women  in  the  Pension  Office,1' 
and  ' '  Women  in  the  Land  Office, '  *  were  prepared  by 
her  for  the  "  Chautauquan."  They  attracted  much 
attention  and  secured  wide  recognition  for  the  brave 
ladies  ^who  toil  at  their  department  desks.  Her 
home  is  on  Washington  Heights. 

DORTCH,  Miss  Ellen  J.,  newspaper  editor 
and  publisher,  was  born  in  Georgia,  2$th  January, 
1868.  She  is  descended  from  Virginia  families  on 
both  sides,  and  her  ancestors  have  figured  con- 
spicuously in  affairs  of  state.  Her  father,  James  S. 
Dortch,  who  died  in  August,  1891,  was  fora  quarter 
of  a  century  a  prominent  lawyer.  Miss  Dortch  re- 
ceived a  thorough  education,  which,  with  her  pro- 
gressive and  enterprising  spirit,  has  enabled  her  to 
take  high  rank  as  a  journalist.  She  became  the 
owner  and  editor  of  the  Carnesville,  Ga.,  "Trib- 
une "  in  1888,  when  the  establishment  consisted  of 
one-hundred-fifty  pounds  of  long  primer  type, 
mostly  in  "pi,"  a  few  cases  of  worn  advertising 
type  and  a  subscription  book  whose  credit  column 
had  been  conscientiously  neglected.  Now  the  old 
presses  and  worn  type  are  replaced  by  new  and  im- 
proved ones,  and  the  circulation  of  the  paper  has 
increased  to  thousands,  and  the  energetic,  spirited 
woman  who  has  heen  typo,  editor  and  business 
manager,  who  has  solicited  and  canvassed  the  dis- 
trict for  subscribers,  because  she  wasn't  able  to  hire 
any  one  to  do  it  for  her,  has  the  satisfaction  of  see- 
ing her  efforts  crowned  with  a  full  measure  of  suc- 
cess. Beginning  the  work  when  only  seventeen 
years  old,  she  has  fought  the  boycotters  and  Alli- 
ance opponents  and  overcome  the  southern  prej- 
udice against  women  who  use  their  brain  in  making- 
their  way  in  the  world.  After  working  for  two 
years,  she  went  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  where  she  studied 
for  two  years  in  the  Notre  Dame  school.  She  re- 
sumed her  work  on  the  "Tribune  "  in  June,  1890. 
DOUGHTY,  Mrs.  Eva  Craig  Graves,  jour- 
•  nalist,  born  in  Warsaw,  Ky.,  ist  December,  1852. 
Her  father,  Judge  Lorenzo  Graves,  was  a  politician 
and  an  able  lawyer.  Her  mother  was  Virginia 
Hampton-Graves.  Mrs.  Doughty  was  educated  in 
Oxford  Female  College,  Oxford,  Ohio,  leaving  her 
Kentucky  home  during  the  war  years  from  1860  to 
1864,  which  years  she  passed  in  the  college  with 
her  two  other  sisters.  Prior  to  that  she  had  been 
taught  by  private  tutors.  After  a  four-year  course 
in  Oxford,  she  entered  the  Academy  of  the  Most 
Holy  Rosary,  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  conducted  by  sisters 
of  the  Dominican  order,  where  she  studied  nearly 
three  years,  and  left  just  two  months  before  she 
would  have  been  graduated,  to  accompany  a  sister, 
whose  husband  was  in  the  regular  army,  to  a  fron- 
tier post.  On  24th  May,  1874,  she  became  the  wife 
of  John  R.  Doughty,  then  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  Mt.  Pleasant,  Mich.,  f 4  Enterprise. "  She  was 
at  once  installed  as  associate  editor  with  her  hus- 
band. Mrs.  Doughty  did  regular  newspaper  work 
on  that  paper  for  fourteen  years,  keeping  the  office 
hours  and  doing  anything  connected  with  the  office 
work,  from  proof-reading  and  type-setting  to  writing 
for  any  department  of  the  paper  where  "copy" 
was  called  for.  Subsequently  Mr.  Doughty  sold  the 
"  Enterprise"  and  for  three  years  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  where  the  family 
removed.  There  Mrs.  Doughty  engaged  in  public 
work.  She  was  Delected  president  of.  the  Grand 
Rapids  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  which  position 
she  resigned  when  the  family  removed  to  Gladwin, 
Mich,  While-  in  Grand  Rapids  Mrs.  Doughty,  Mrs. 
Etta  S.  Wilson,  of  the  "  Telegram- Herald, "  and 
Miss  Fleming,  connected  with  the  "Leader,"  held 


DOUGHTY.  255 

the  first  meeting  and  planned  the  organization  of 
the  Michigan  "Women's  Press  Association,  of  which 
Mrs.  Doughty  has  remained  an  active  member. 
In  1890  Mr.  Doughty  commenced  the  publication 
of  the  "Leader"  in  Gladwin,  being  the  founder 
and  owner  of  the  plant  She  was  regularly  engaged 
on  that  paper.  Besides  this  she  has  ever  been  an 
active  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  having  been  secretary  of  the  Eighth 
Congressional  District  for  four  years.  She  also 
beloftgs  to  the  Good  Templars  and  the  Royal 
Templars.  She  has  always  engaged  actively  in 
Sunday-school  work  and  is  a  member  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.  She  is  a  member  of  Golden 
Rod  Lodge,  Daughters  of  Rebecca.  In  addi- 
tion to  general  newspaper  work,  Mrs.  Doughty  has 
been  the  special  correspondent  of  several  city  daily 
papers  and  was  for  some  time  a  contributor  to  the 
v '  Sunny  South, "  writing  short  stories,  sketches  and 
an  occasional  poem,  For  several  years  she  was  the 


EVA  CRAIG  GRAVES  DOUGHTY. 

secretary  of  the  Mt.  Pleasant  Library,  Literary  and 
Musical  Association,  an  organization  of  which  she 
was  one  of  the  founders,  Having  sold  the  Gladwin 
"Leader"  in  January,  1892,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Doughty 
bought  the  {tfost,"  of  Port  Austin,  Mich.,  in  May 
of  the  same  year,  and  Mrs.  Doughty  is  now  en- 

faged  daily  as  assistant  editor  of  that  paper.  She 
as  three  children,  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 
BOTTGI/AS,  Miss  Alice  May,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Bath,  Me.,  28th  June,  1865.  Sne 
still  resides  in  her  native  city.  She  began  her 
career  as  an  author  at  the  age  of  eleven  years,  when 
her  first  published  article  appeared  among  the 
children's  productions  of  "St.  Nicholas."  The 
reading  of  "  Lrttle  Women  "  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
marked  an  epoch  in  her  life.  She  determined  to  be 
ail  author  like  Jo,  and,  like  her,  send  for  publication 
a  composition  from  her  pen  to  test  her  chances  of 
authorship.  Consequently  she  sent  a  poem  per- 
taining to  a  little  sister,  who  shortly  before  death 


256  DOUGLAS.  DOUGLAS. 

was  seen  throwing  kisses  to  God.  The  "Zion's  stories  for  publication,  and  she  was  immediately 
Herald,'1  to  which  the  poem  was  sent,  published  it,  successful.  Among  her  published  books  are  "  In 
and  from  that  time  Miss  Douglas  has  been  a  con-  Trust "  (1866),  "Claudia"  (1867),  "Stephan  Dane" 
stant  contributor  to  the  press.  She  is  also  engaged  (1867),  "Sydnie  Adriance"  (1868),  "With  Fate 

Against  Him  "  (1870),  "Kathie's  Stories  for  Young 
People"  (6  vols.,  1870,  and  1871),  " Lucia,  Her 
Problem"  (1871),  "Santa  Claus  Land"  (187*) 
"Home  Nook"  '~n  x  '"""  ~"  "T  "" 

Lived  in  a  Shoe ' 
1  'Drifted    Asunder' 
Kingdom  "(1876), 


*) 

(1873),   "The  Old  Woman  Who 
and  "Seven  Daughters"  (1874) 

' 


(1875),  "Nelly  Kinnaifd's 
'  From  Hand  to  Mouth  "  (1877) 
"Hope  Mills"  (1879),  "Lost  in  a  Creat  City'' 
(1880),  "Whom  Kathie  Married"  (1883),  "Floyd 
Grandon's  Honor"  (1883),  "Out  of  the  Wreck" 
(1884),  "A  Woman's  Inheritance"  (1885),  "Foes 
of  Her  Household  "  (1886),  "The  Fortunes  of  the 
Faradays  (1887),  "Modern  Adam  and  Eve"  (i 


"  Osborne  of  the  Arrochar  "  (1889),  and  "Heroes  of 
the  Crusade  (1889).     Miss  Douglas  has  suffered 


much  from  long  illness,  but  she  keeps  up  courage 
and  refuses  to  be  borne  down  by  fate.  She  is  a 
fluent  talker  and  well  informed  on  current  events. 
She  has  done  but  little  work  for  magazines  and 
newspapers.  Her  works  have  been  very  popular. 
Her  first  book,  "In  Trust,*'  sold  20,000  copies  in  a 
short  time,  but  she  had  sold  the  copyright,  and 
others  reaped  the  benefit.  She  holds  the  copy- 
rights of  all  her  other  books. 

DOUGLAS,  Mrs.  I/avantia  Densmore, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  ist 
March,  1827.  She  was  one  of  seven  children.  Her 
parents,  Joel  and  Sophia  Densmore,  were  very 
poor  in  all  the  externals  of  life,  but  they  were  very 
rich  in  honor  and  integrity,  in  industry,  in  energy 
and  in  aspiration.  When  Lavantia  was  about  nine 
years  old,  her  parents  removed  to  Crawford  county, 


ALICE  MAY  DOUGLAS. 


in  editorial  work  on  two  monthly  papers,  the 
"Pacific  Banner"  and  the  "Acorn"  Her  first 
volume  of  poems  was  "Phlox  "  (Bath,  Me.,  1888). 
This  was  followed  during  the  same  year  by  a 
second  volume, "May  Flowers"  (Bath,  Me,,  1888). 
Then  she  published  "  Gems  Without  Polish  "  (New 
York,  1890).  She  next  wrote  two  juvenile  books, 
•one  for  boys  and  the  other  for  girls,  in  the  interest 
of  the  lend-a-hand  clubs.  Most  of  her  books  have 
first  appeared  as  serials.  Among  them  are  "Jewel 
Gatherers,"  "Quaker  John  in  the  Civil  War," 
"How  the  Little  Cousins  Formed  a  Museum," 
"The  Peace-Makers"  and  "Self-exiled  from 
Russia,"  a  story  of  the  Mennonites.  Miss  Douglas 
is  State  superintendent  of  the  department  of  peace 
and  arbitration  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  She  has  also  assisted  the  national 
peace  department  of  that  organization,  by  preparing 
much  of  its  necessary  literature  and  by  founding  a 
peace  band  for  children,  which  has  branches  in 
Palestine  and  Australia. 

DOUGI/AS,  Miss  Amanda  Mifcnie,  author, 
born  in  New  York  City,  I4th  July,  1838.  She  was 
educated  in  the  City  Institute  in  New  York.  In 
1853  she  removed  to  Newark,  N.  J,,  where  she  took 
a  course  in  reading;  with  a  private  tutor.  In  child- 
hood she  was  noted  for  her  powers  of  story-telling, 
when  she  would  tell  her  friends  long  tales,  regular 
serials,  that  would  continue  for  weeks,  Much  of 
her  girlhood  was  taken  up  by  sickness  and  family 
occupations.  She  was  inventive,  and  one  of  her 
inventions,  patented  by  herself,  was  a  folding  frame 

for  a  mosquito-net.  She  had  no  early  dreams  of  Pennsylvania,  upon  a  farm*  The  father  was  unique 
becoming  a  great  author.  She  knew  Edgar  Allen  in  character,  eccentric  in  person,  in  speech  and  in 
Poe  and  other  conspicuous  literary  persons.  After  manners.  The  mother  was  of  a  bright,  joyous, 
she  had  reached  maturity,  she  began  to  write  laughter-loving  nature.  Appreciating  Keenly  thdr 


LAVANTIA  TD$N8MORE  DOUGLAS. 


DOUGLAS. 


DOW. 


25; 


•own  lack  of  education,  both  parents  strove  to  give 
their  children  the  best  educational  opportunities 
possible  The  sole  luxury  of  their  home  was 
literature.  They  took  the  "Democratic  Review," 
almost  the  only  magazine  then  published  in  the 
United  States,  and  such  papers  as  the  "  National 
Era"  and  the  "Boston  Investigator.'5  In  1853, 
when  she  was  twenty-six  years  of  age,  she  became 
the  wife  of  Joshua  Douglas,  then  just  entering  the 
profession  of  the  law,  and  removed  to  Meadville, 
Pa.,  where  they  have  resided  ever  since.  There 
her  life  was  devoted  to  caring  for  her  household, 
rearing  her  children  and  mingling  somewhat  in  the 
social  life  of  the  place.  In  1872  she  made  a  visit 
to  Europe.  She  arrived  home  from  Europe  on  the 
23rd  of  December,  1873,  tne  day  of  the  great 
Woman's  Temperance  Crusade.  Meadville  was 
aroused  by  the  great  spiritual  outpouring,  and  the 
following  March  a  mass  meeting  was  called  and  a 
temperance  organization  effected  which,  under  one 
form  or  another,  still  exists.  Mrs.  Douglas  very 
early  identified  herself  with  the  movement,  and  has 
always  been  a  most  active  and  enthusiastic  worker 
in  the  cause.  She  early  became  a  member  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  for 
many  years  was  president  of  the  Meadville  Union. 
Her  ardent  enthusiasm  and  untiring  zeal  have 
made  her  name  in  her  own  community  a  synonym 
for  temperance.  For  a  few  yeare  Mrs.  Douglas  has 
been  obliged  to  retire  from  active  efforts  in  the 
cause,  owing  to  failing  eye-sight.  Cataracts  formed 
on  both  her  eyes,  and  during  these  later  years  she 
has  walked  in  gathering  darkness.  The  cataracts 
have  been  removed,  but  with  only  partial  success. 

DOW,  Miss  Cornelia  M., philanthropist  and 
temperance  reformer,  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  loth 


CORNELIA  M.  DOW. 


November,  1842.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of 
iNeal  Dow,  of  Portland,  Me.  Her  mother,  who 
died  in  1883,  was  Maria  Cornelia  Durant  Maynard, 
who  was  oom  fa  Bbston,  Mass,  Her  daughter, 


Cornelia,  was  born  in  the  house  where  she  now 
lives  with  her  father,  who  is  in  the  eighty-eighth 
year  of  his  age.  Miss  Dow  possesses  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  both  mother  and  father.  She 
excels  as  a  careful  homekeeper,  and  yet  is  able  to 
find  a  great  deal  of  time  for  the  world's  work.  For 
many  years  she  was  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Association  of  Portland.  She  is  the 
treasurer  of  the  Home  for  Aged  Women  of  Port- 
land and  also  treasurer  of  the  Temporary  Home 
for  Women  and  Children,  a  State  institution  situated 
in  Deering,  near  Portland.  The  larger  part  of  her 
time  is  given  to  works  of  temperance,  which 
would  seem  the  most  natural  thing  for  her  to  do. 
For  years  she  has  been  officially  connected  with  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Portland. 
She  is  president  of  the  union  in  Cumberland  county, 
one  of  the  superintendents  of  the  State  union,  as 
well  as  one  of  its  most  efficient  vice-presidents. 
She  is  a  member  and  a  constant  attendant  of  State 
Street  Congregational  Church  in  Portland. 

DOW,  Mrs-  Mary  T$.  H.  G.,  financier,  born 
in  Dover,  N.  H.,  15th  December,  1848.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Mary  Edna  Hill.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Rogers  Hill.  She  was  edu- 
cated partly  in  Dover.  While  she  was  yet  a  child, 
her  parents  removed  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and  it  was 
there  she  got  the  larger  part  of  her  schooling. 
When  seventeen  years  of  age,  she  was  graduated 
with  high  honors  from  the  Charlestown  high  school. 
For  some  years  she  was  a  successful  assistant 
principal  of  the  Rochester,  N.  H.,  high  school,  and 
later  went  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  for  three 
years  she  was  instructor  in  French  and  German  in 
a  female  academy.  When  twenty-five  years  old, 
she  was  wooed  and  won  by  a  wealthy  resident' of 
Dover,  George  F.  Gray,  part  owner  and  editor  of 
the  Dover  "Press,"  a  Democratic  weekly  paper 
published  there.  They  spent  two  years  in  Europe 
Three  children  were  born  to  them,  and  after  a  few 
years  Mr.  Gray  died.  Before  her  marriage  she 
was  correspondent  for  several  newspapers,  among 
them  the  Boston  "Journal"  and  "Traveller," 
"New  Hampshire  Statesman/*  the  Dover  " En- 
quirer," and  some  southern  papers.  Five  years 
after  the  death  of  her  first  husband  she  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Henry  Dow,  of  Dover.  They  spent 
some  time  in  England.  Returning  to  Dover,  Mrs. 
Dow  began  to  attract  attention  as  a  financier.  In 
January,  1888,  she  was  elected  president  of  the 
Dover  Horse  Railway,  an  event  that  caused  much 
commotion  in  railway  circles.  She  was  perfectly 
familiar  with  the  affairs  of  the  road  and  had  secured 
a  majority  of  its  stock.  The  story  of  this  occur- 
rence is  interesting  The  road  had  been  a  failing 
enterprise.  The  patrons  found  fault  with  the 
accommodations  and  the  excessiveness  of  fares, 
and  the  stockholders  growled  at  the  excessiveness 
of  expenses  and  the  small  receipts.  For  years  it 
had  paid  but  a  small  dividend.  A  Boston  syndi- 
cate made  overtures  for  possession  of  the  whole 
stock,  and  with  such  success  that  the  board  of 
directors  reached  the  point  of  voting  to  sell.  Mrs. 
Dow  was  out  of  town  during  these  negotiations, 
but  returned  as  the  sale  was  about  to  be  consum- 
mated. She  held  a  small  amount  of  the  stock,  and 
was  approached  with  an  offer  for  it  at  something 
like  one-third  the  price  at  which  it  had  been  bought. 
With  characteristic  promptness  she  at  once  decided 
that,  if  the  stock  was  so  low,  and  yet  the  Boston 
syndicate  expected  to  make  the  road  pay,  any 
other  able  financier  might  reasonably  indulge  the 
same  hope;  that,  if  there  were  any  profits  to  be 
obtained,  they  ought  to  be  saved  to  Dover,  and 
that  she  would  try  her  own  capabilities  in  the  mat- 
ter. Her  attitude  interrupted  the  syndicate's 


258 


DOW. 


I)0\VD. 


scheme,  and  for  some  weeks  there  was  a  contest  of 
wits  to  see  who  would  get  control  of  the  most 
blocks.  When  the  next  meeting  was  called,  it  was 
supposed  that  the  property  would  be  transferred  to 
the  Boston  party,  but  it  transpired  to  every  one's 
astonishment  that  Mrs.  Dow  was  master  of  the 
situation;  she  had  acquired  more  than  half  the 
stock.  Her  election  to  the  presidency  was  certain. 
As  her  own  votes  would  elect  the  directorate,  that 
body  would  be  necessarily  of  her  own  choice. 
Several  among  the  Dover  gentlemen,  who  desired 
to  be  on  the  board,  said  that  they  would  not  vote 
for  a  woman  for  president.  It  was  simply  prepos- 
terous and  meant  bankruptcy.  But  the  matter 
presented  itself  to  the  ambitious  gentlemen  in  this 
form :  Agree  to  vote  for  Mrs.  Dow,  and  you  can 
hold  office;  otherwise  you  can  not  They  suc- 
cumbed, but  with  chagrin  and  trepidation.  Mrs. 
Dow  at  once  demonstrated  her  ability  to  manage 
the  road  so  as  to  make  it  a  paying  property.  She 
did  that  to  perfection,  showing  herself  the  equal  of 
any  male  manager  in  the  country. 

BOWD,  Miss  Mary  Alice,  poet  and  edu- 
cator, born  in  Frankford,  Greenbrier  county,  W. 
Va.3  i6th  December,  1855.  Her  parents  were 
school-teachers  of  Puritan  descent,  their  ancestors 
having  landed  in  New  England  about  the  year  1630. 
In  both  families  were  found  officers  and  privates  of 
the  Revolutionary  army.  On  her  father's  side  she 
is  related  to  the  well-known  family  of  Field  and 
the  old  English  family  of  Dudley.  She  was  the 
youngest  of  four  children  Her  early  home  was 
among  the  Berkshire  Hills,  whence  her  parents 
removed  to  Westfield,  Mass.,  a  town  noted  for  its 
schools.  Alice  was  a  delicate  child,  and  her  parents 
scarcely  dared  to  hope  that  she  would  be  spared  to 


was  graduated  from  the  English  and  classical  de- 
partments of  the  high  school,  taking  the  two  courses 
simultaneously.  In  the  normal  school  she  studied 
optionals  with  the  prescribed  branches  and  com- 
posed a  class  hymn  sung  at  her  graduation  Since 
that  time  she  has  been  constantly  employed  as 
a  teacher.  During  the  past  eleven  years  she  has 
held  her  present  position  of  first  assistant  in  the 
high  school  of  Stamford,  Conn.  Of  scholarly 
attainments,  she  has  helped  many  young  men  to 
prepare  for  college.  She  has  taken  several  courses 
in  the  Sauyeur  Summer  School  of  Languages  and 
has  especially  fitted  herself  to  give  instruction  in 
German.  In  1886  the  greatest  sorrow  of  her  life 
came  to  her  in  the  sudden  death  of  her  mother. 
She  has  published  one  volume  of  verse,  "Vacation 
Verses"  (Buffalo,  1891). 

DOWNS,  Mrs.  Sallie  Ward,  social  leader, 
is  descended  on  the  paternal  side  from  Lord  Ward, 


SALUK  WARD  DOWNS. 

of  England.  Her  maiden  name  was  Ward.  On 
her  mother's  side  she  is  descended  from  the  Fleur- 
noys,  Huguenots,  a  prominent  family.  She  is  a 
resident  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  has  been  a  social 
leader  in  the  society  of  the  South  and  Southwest 
for  many  years.  She  is  distinguished  for  hef 
beauty  of  person,  her  charm  of  manners  and  her 
cultured  intellect.  Mrs.  Downs  has  been  married 
four  times.  She  has  traveled  extensively  in  Europe, 
and  was  presented  at  various  courts,  and  every- 
where^ was  admired  for  her  graces  of  mind  and  per- 
son. She  is  a  thoroughly  eaucated  woman,  speaks- 
French  fluently  and  is  a  fine  musician,  In  religion 
she  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  a  convert  to  that  faith. 
She  has  one  child,  a  son,  John  Hunt  of  New  York, 
who  has  won  a  reputation  as  a  journalist  She  is 
noted  as  a  letter  writer,  and  she  has  contributed  to 
years  of  maturity.  Shy  and ,  reserved,  she  early  eastern  journals.  She  Is,  despite  her  socia  prestige, 
showed  a  great  love  of  nature  and  a  deep  appreci-  a  woman  of  democratic  instincts.  Her  charities 
ation  of  al]  natural  beauty.  She  was  educated  at  are  numerous,  large  and  entirely  unostentatious, 
home  and  in  the  public  schools  of  Westfield.  She  She  has  a  fine  and  valuable  collection  of  treasures^ 


MARY  ALICE  DOWU 


DOWNS. 

historical  and  religious,  gathered  from  all  parts  of 
the  world.  Her  husband,  Major  G.  F.  Downs,  is  a 
man  of  wealth,  intellect  and  culture.  They  make 
their  home  in  the  Gak  House,  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

DRAKE,  Mrs.  Mary  Eveline,  minister  of 
the  gospel  and  church  worker,  born  in  Trenton, 
Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  8th  June,  1833.  Hermaiden 
name  was  Mary  E.  Me  Arthur.  Her  father  was  of 
Scotch  parentage,  and  her  mother  was  English,  a 
relative  of  Lady  Gurney,  better  known  as  the  cele- 
brated Elizabeth  Fry.  From  her  parents  she  in- 
herited that  strong  religious  bent  of  character  that 
has  distinguished  her  life.  When  about  six  years  of 
age,  she  removed  with  her  parents  to  southern 
Michigan,  where  she  received  most  of  her  common 
school  and  academic  education.  From  there  the 
family  removed  to  the  town  of  Geneseo,  III.,  where 
she  spent  her  early  married  life,  residing  there  most 
of  the  time  for  over  twenty  years.  She  joined  her 
mother's  church,  the  Congregational,  and  began 
that  course  of  earnest  personal  effort  for  the  con- 


DRAKE. 


259 


MARY  EVELINE  DRAKE. 

version  of  others  for  which  her  nature  peculiarly 
fitted  her  and  in  which  she  has  been  so  successful. 
In  addition  to,  her  work  in  prayer-meeting,  Sunday- 
school  and  young  people's  Bible-classes,  she  was 
frequently  called  to  assist  evangelists  by  visiting 
and  in  revival  meetings.  During  all  that  time 
she  was  active  in  alj  the  various  reforms  and 
benevolences  of  the  time.  In  war  time  she  was 
especially  active  in  the  Women's  Soldiers'  Aid  So- 
ciety, going  south  as  far  as  Memphis,  and  looking 
1p  the  right  distribution,  of  the  provisions  sent  to 
the  hospitals  there,  and  she  was  one  of  the  leaders 
in  the  women's  temperance  crusade.  She  had  the 
added  care  of  her  family,  which  she  supported  most 
of  the  time  by  the  labor  of  her  own  hands.  The 
natural  result  of  such  constant  labors  carne  in  a' 
severe  attack  of  nervous  prostration,  which  totally 
ended  fier  work  for  a  season.  Tp  secure  full  resto- 
ration, she!  went  to  reside  for  a  time  with  her  only 


living  son,  Gen.  M.  M.  .Marshall,  then  a  railroad 
official  in  western  Iowa.  There  she  became  the 
wife  of  Rev.  A.  J.  Drake,  of  Dakota.  A  very  few 
weeks  of  the  bracing  air  of  Dakota  sufficed  to  re- 
store her  to  perfect  health  and  strength.  She  en- 
tered with  her  husband  into  the  home  missionary 
work,  for  which,  by  her  zeal  and  his  long  experi- 
ence, they  were  so  well  adapted.  Mr.  Drake  was 
then  labo'ring  in  Iroquois,  a  village  at  the  junction 
of  two  railroads,  \\here  he  had  a  small  church 
of  eight  members  worshiping  in  a  schoolhouse. 
Though  living  for  the  first  two  years  at  DeSmet, 
sixteen  miles  away,  they  soon  had  other  preaching 
stations  and  Sunday-schools  in  hand  and  prepara- 
tions made  for  building  a  church  in  Iroquois.  Mrs, 
Drake  went  east  as  far  as  Chicago  and  raised  suf- 
ficient means  to  buy  the  lumber  and  push  forward 
the  work.  Encouraged  by  her  success,  she  was 
readily  urged  by  her  husband  to  take  part  in  the 
public  services,  addressing  Sunday-schools,  till  she 
came  very  naturally  to  choose  a  subject  or  text  and 
practically  to  preach  the  gospel  The  wide  extent 
of  their  field  and  the  constant  need  of  dividing 
their  labors  tended  strongly  to  this.  A  very  much 
needed  rest  and  the  kindness  of  an  eastern  friend 
enabled  them  to  attend  the  anniversary  of  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society  in  Saratoga 
On  the  way,  by  special  invitation,  she  addressed 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Union  of  Illinois 
in  Moline.  Being  heard  in  that  meeting  by  Dr. 
Clark,  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society, 
on  arrival  at  Saratoga  she  was  called  to  address  the 
great  congregation  assembled  there.  She  has  since 
spoken  in  many  of  the  large  cities  and  churches  of 
New  England  and  other  States.  The  result  of  these 
visits  has  been  the  raising  of  means  sufficient,  with 
what  people  on  the  ground  could  give,  to  build  two 
other  large  churches  in  Esmond  and  Osceola,  S. 
Dak.  She  and  her  husband  are  caring  for  a  field 
forty-five  miles  in  length  and  fifteen  miles  in  breadth, 
with  five  churches  and  Sunday-schools.  They  also 
publish  a  monthly  paper,  entitled  the  "  Dakota 
Prairie  Pioneer."  At  the  earnest  request  of  the  lead- 
ing ministers  in  the  State  she  consented  to  ordination 
and  the  largest  Congregational  council  ever  as- 
sembled in  South  Dakota  ordained  her  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry  in  December,  1890.  That  was 
one  of  the  first  ordinations  of  a  woman  to  the 
ministry  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

DRAKT?,  Mrs.  Priscilla  Holmes,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  iSth  June,  1812. 
She  is  <he  youngest  child  of  Judge  Samuel  Buell 
and  Joanna  Sturdevant,  both  of  Cayuga  county, 
N.  Y.  Judge  Buell  was  a  man  of  much  intellectual 
vigor  and  marked  attainments.  He  held  several 
important  offices  in  his  State,  and  as  senator  served 
more  than  one  term  with  De  Witt  Clinton,  Martin 
Van  Buren  and  others  of  distinction.  Judge  Buell 
removed  with  his  family  from  New  York  to  Mari- 
etta, Ohio,  wfiere  he  was  held  in  great  esteem.  In 
the  year  1831  his  daughter  became  the  wife  of  James 
P.  Drake,  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  at  Lawrence- 
burg,  Ind.  He  had  held  office  under  President 
Monroe  and  was  then  receiver  of  public  moneys  in 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  appointed  by  President  Jackson. 
While  a  resident  of  Posey  county,  he  had  been 
brought  into  intimate  business  and  social  relations 
with  the  New  Harmony  Community,  under  the 
Rapps,  father  and  son,  and  when  their  possessions 
were  transferred  to  the  Scotch  philanthropist, 
Robert  Owen,  he  naturally  held  the  same  relations 
with  the  Owen  association.  Those  two  communi- 
ties, although  striving  in  different  ways  to  benefit 
humanity,  had  much  to  do  with  broadening  his 
views  and  making  his  after-life  tolerant  and  chari- 
table, and  probably  had  an  influence  in  developing 


DRAKE. 


DREIER. 


his  young  wife's  interest  in  the  laws  relating  to  the  stage,  although  she  became  the  wife,  4th  June, 
women.  Their  home  was  the  center  of  happiness  1891,  of  Otto  Albert  Dreier,  since  1886  the  Danish 
and  progress,  and  it  was  only  widening-  the  circle  Vice-Consul  in  Chicago,  where  they  make  their 


of  early  "associations  to  find  therein  a  hearty  wel- 
come for  David,  Richard  and  Robert  Dale  Owen, 
the  distinguished  sons  of  Robert  Owen.  Colonel 
and  Mrs.  Drake  worked  with  Robert  Dale  pwen 
during  the  Indiana  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1850  and  1851  to  remove  the  legal  disabilities _  of 
women.  Before  the  sections  were  presented,  which 
worked  such  benefit  to  women,  they  were  discussed, 
line  by  line,  in  Mrs.  Drake's  parlor.  She  had  an 
acute  legal  mind,  and  Mr.  Owen  was  not  slow  to 
recognize  her  valuable  aid  in  the  construction  of  the 
important  clauses.  It  was  she  who  suggested  a 
memorial  to  Robert  Dale  Owen  from  the  many 
noble  mothers  who  comprehended  the  scope  of  his 
work  for  women.  When  Lucy  Stone  delivered  her 
first  lecture  in  Indianapolis,  Mrs.  Drake  was  the 
only  woman  in  attendance.  She  was  also  present 
at  a  notable  meeting,  shortly  afterward,  where 
Lucretia  Mott  presided.  The  acquaintance  thus 
formed  led  to  an  interesting  correspondence,  Mrs. 
Drake  was  in  possession  of  many  valuable  letters 
from  distinguished  men  and  women,  addressed  to 
herself  and  husband.  In  1861  they  removed  to 
Alabama,  near  Huntsville,  where  they  continued 
their  interest  and  work  in  the  cause  of  woman's 
suffrage.  Mrs.  Drake  was  left  a  widow  in  1876  and 
died  at  her  residence,  nth  February,  1892.  She 
was  the  mother  of  seven  children,  four  of  whom 


home.    The  career  of  Christine  Nielson  thus  far  is 


PRTSCTLLA  HOLMES  DRAKE. 

survive  her  and  by  inheritance  and  education  are 
earnest  supporters  of  the  woman  suffrage  cause. 

DRBIER,  Mrs.  Christine  Nielson.  concert 
and  oratorio  singer,  bom  in  Madison,  Wis.,  roth 
June.  1866.  Her  father's  name  is  Andrew  Nielson, 
and  Doth  parents  were  among  the  early  Scandi- 
navian immigrants  to  this  country  and  settled  in 
Chicago  in  1851,  afterward  removing"  to  Madison. 
Christine  Nielson  still  retains  her  maiden  name  on 


CHRISTINE  NIELSON  DREIER. 

a  striking  example  of  what  energy  and  persever- 
ance can  do  for  a  young  woman  of  genius,  tier 
first  teacher,  and  the  one  to  discover  her  capabili- 
ties, was  Prof.  T.  A.  Brand.  She  then  studied 
with  Mrs.  Earl  De  Moe,  herself  a  successful  concert 
singer.  Christine  began  to  sing  in  public  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  attracting,  at  an  orphan's  home  concert 
in  Madison,  the  attention  of  those  whose  foresight 
discovered  future  fame  for  the  young  vocalist  She 
chose  Chicago  for  her  more  advanced  studies,  and 
became  the  pupil  of  Mrs.  Sara  Hershey  Eddy. 
She  accompanied  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eddy  to  Europe  in 
1889,  and  after  singing  with  great  success  in  Lon- 
don, Paris  and  Copenhagen,  she  spent  a  year  or 
more  in  London  as  a  pupil  of  George  llenschel. 
Her  voice  is  a  contralto  of  wide  range,  and  the 
comments  of  the  American  and  foreign  press  have 
been  highly  complimentary,  showing  her  to  be 
possessed  of  unusual  musical  accomplishments. 

DREW,  Mrs.  John,  actor,  born  in  London, 
England,  zoth  January,  1820.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Lane.  Her  father  was  an  actor,  and  he  placed 
the  child  on  the  stage  in  juvenile  parts  when  she 
was  eight  years  old  In  1828  she  came  to  the 
United  States  with  her  mother  and  played  in  New 
York  and  Philadelphia.  She  made  a  tour  of  the 
West  Indies  and  returned  to  the  United  States  in 
1832,  In  1833  she  played  in  a  number  of  r61es  in 
New  York  theaters.  In  1834  she  played  the  part 
of  Julia  in  "The  Hunchback "  in  the  Boston 
Theater.  In  1835,  when  fifteen  y^ars  old,  she 
played  Lady  Teazle  in  "The  School  for  Scandal " 
m  New  Orleans,  She  W6n  success  from  the  be- 
ginning and  was  soon  " leading  lady"  at  a  salary 
of  twenty  dollars  a  week.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Henry  Hunt,  a  veteran  English  of>era  singer,  and 


DREW. 


DC  BOSK. 


26l 


from  1842  to  1846  she  played  at  intervals  in  stock 
companies  in  New  York  theaters,  in  burlesques, 
light  comedies  and  domestic  dramas.  In  1847  she 
went  to  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  St.  Louis,  Mobile 


MRS.   JOHN   DREW. 

and  New  Orleans,  playing  always  to  good  houses 
and  increasing  her  reputation  as  a  comedian.  In 
1848  she  separated  from  Mr.  Hunt  and  became  the 
wife  of  George  Mossop,  a  young  Irish  comedian  of 
fine  powers.  He  died  in  1849,  and  in  1850  she 
became  the  wife  of  John  Drew.  In  1857  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Drew  made  a  successful  tour  of  the  United 
States.  In  1861  Mrs.  Drew  assumed  the  sole 
management  of  the  Arch-street  Theater  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa  ,  which  has  since  remained  under  her 
control.  Mrs.  Drew  makes  her  home  in  Phila- 
delphia. During'the  past  few  years  she  has  played 
with  Joseph  Jefferson  and  William  J.  Florence. 
She  has  a  large  family  of  children,  most  of  whom 
are  connected  with  the  stage.  Although  seventy- 
two  years  of  age,  Mrs.  Drew  retains  ^the  cheerful 
vivacity  of  her  earlier  years,  and  she  is  very  popu- 
lar with  theater-goers.  She  excels  in  high-comedy 
parts. 

DTJ  BOSB,  Mrs.  Miriam  Howard, woman  suf- 
fragist, born  in  Russell  county,  Ala.,  a8th  November, 
1862.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Ann  Lindsay  and  Au- 
gustus Howard.  Though  born  in  Alabama,  her  life 
has  been  spent  in  and  near  Columbus,  Ga.  At  an 
early  age  she  showed  marked  musical  talent,  play- 
ing simple  melodies  before  she  was  tall  enough  to 
mount  the  piano  stool  unassisted.  At  fourteen 
years  of  age  she  began  the  study  of  music  under  a 
teacher  in  Columbus,  and  studied  there  about  two 
years,  which  Was  the  only  instruction  slie  received. 
At  seventeen  she  Applied,  for  the  organist's  place  in 
the  First  Presbyterian,  Church  of  Columbus,  and 
held  the  position  until  her  rnaniage.  She  was  at 
that  time  the  youngest  Organist  in  the  State.  She 
has  composed  several  pieces  of  instrumental  music. 


the  age  of  fifteen.  She  performs  on  the  piano  with 
brilliancy.  Gifted  in  sketching,  she  has  done  some 
life-like  work  in  that  line.  For  the  last  three  years, 
having  been  aroused  to  the  work  of  woman's  en- 
franchisement, she  has  worked  for  woman  suf- 
frage with  heart,  pen  and  purse.  Her  articles 
in  its  interest  are  earnest  and  convincing.  She  is 
vice-president  of  the  Georgia  Woman  Suffrage 
Association,  and  her  busy  brain  and  fingers  have" 
originated  many  schemes  to  fill  the  treasury  of  that 
organization.  It  was  her  generosity  which  made  it 
possible  for  Georgia  to  send  her  first  delegates  to 
the  twenty-fourth  convention  of  the  National  Amer- 
ican Woman  Suffrage  Association,  held  in  Wash- 
ington in  January,  1892.  The  money  donated  was 
earned  by  her  own  hands.  She  has  one  son.  Her 
home  is  in  Greenville,  Ga. 

DTJDMJY,  Mrs.  Sarah  Marie,  business 
woman,  born  in  Carlton,  Barry  county,  Mich. 
She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  James  T.  and 
Catherine  Lawhead,  who  went  to  Michigan,  in 
the  first  years  of  their  married  life,  from  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  settled  in  Carlton.  She  is 
of  Scotch  ancestry  on  her  father's  side,  and  pure 
American  on  that  of  her  mother,  back  to  and 
beyond  the  war  for  independence.  At  the  early 
age  of  four  years  she  was  left  an  orphan  and  was 
adopted  into  the  family  of  her  uncle,  Judge  William 
McCauley,  of  Brighton,  Mich. ,  who  was  at  the  time 
State  Senator  from  that  district.  She  received  her 
education  in  the  private  and  public  schools  of 
Brighton.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  became  the  wife 
of  Thomas  Robert  Dudley,  from  county  of  Kent, 
England,  and  moved  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  where,  in 
1876,  her  husband  entered  the  mercantile  business, 
in  which  he  prospered  so  well  that  he  retired  from 


MIRIAM  HOWARD   DU  BOSE. 

business,  in  1889,  with  a  competence.  Mrs.  Dudley 
has  beep  successful  in  many  ways.  She  proved 
herself  a  most  excellent  business  woman.  It  was  sh  e 


Her  first  piece  u  Rural  Polka/'  was  composed  at  who  saw  the  business  opening  where  her  husband's 


262 


DUDLEY. 


DUFOUR, 


fortune   was   made,    and    she   has   by   judicious   State  and  also  from  the  District  of  Columbia  for 
investments  made  another  for  herself.    She  works   eight  consecutive  years.     He  died  m  November, 
in  pastel  with  the  taste  of  a  born  artist.     She  is  also    1891.     Mrs.  Dufour  composed  verses    when    too 
an  inventor,  and  the  United  States  Patent  Office  young  to  wield  a  pen,  or  even  to  read.    Her  pecul- 
iarly sensitive  temperament  long  kept  her  talents 
from  being  appreciated.     Having  no  confidence  in 
her  own  abilities,  she  shrank  from  criticism.     She 
l   .  is  fond  of  writing;  for  children,  and  has  published 

many  poems  adapted  to  their  comprehension.     In 

1  '"  '     '  '  •  ,  1848  Hon.  Joseph  A.  Wright,  then  governor  of  the 

State,  sent  from  Indiana,  for  the  Washing  ton  monu- 

(  ,      •     ''  ',,         ment,  a  block  of  marble,  on  which  was  inscribed 

";'       the  motto:    "No  North,  No  South,  Nothing  but 
the  Union."    This  incident  suggested  to  Mrs.  Du- 
four her  poem  entitled  uThe  Ark  of  the  Union." 
It  was  first  published  in  the  Washington  "  Union, )J 
and  was  afterward,  without  her  knowledge,  set  to 
>•      music.    Some  months  before  the  death  of  the  sci- 
',     entist,  Baron  Von  Humboldt,  Mrs.  Dufour  wrote  a 
,        a  poem  on  his  distinction  as  u  King  of  Science.5' 
An  American  in  Berlin  read  the  poem  to  the  great 
man,  who  was  then  upon  his  death-bed,  and  it  so 
pleased  the  Baron  that  he  sent  Mrs.  Dufour  the 
following  message:     "  Tell  that  talented  American 
lady,  Mrs.  Dufour,  that  I  deem  that  poem  the  high- 
, !      est  compliment  that  was  ever  paid  to  me  by  any 
person  or  from  any  clime,"     She  has  contributed 
,' ,     to  the  "Ladies'  Repository,"  the  "Masonic  Re- 
view," the  "School  Day  Visitor,"  the  "  Republi- 
;       can,"  of  Springfield,  Ohio,  the  Louisville  "Jour- 
nal," whose  editor  was  the  talented  author  and 


SARAH  MARIE  DUDLEY. 

holds  proof  of  her  ingenuity.  But  it  is  as  an  architect, 
designer  and  builder  she  has  won  her  greatest 
success.  Buying  land  in  what  proved  one  of  the 
be^t  locations  in  Detroit,  she  designed  and  built  a 
graceful  group  of  residences,  among  which  is  one 
of  the  most  palatial  stone  mansions  in  the  city. 
She  took  all  the  responsibility  of  planning,  building 
and  furnishing1  the  money,  and  is  the  proud  pos- 
sessor of  a  handsome  income  from  the  rentals. 
She  does  much  charitable  work  in  an  unostenta- 
tious way. 

DTJFOTJR,  Mrs.  Amanda  Iconise  Ruter, 
poet,  born  in  Jefferson  ville,  Ind.,  26th  February, 
x822.  She  is  the  oldest  daughter  of  Rev.  Calvin 
W.  Ruter,  a  pioneer  Indiana  preacher,  and  his  wife, 
Harriet  De  Haas  Ruter. .  Mr.  Ruter  was  of  Ver- 
mont and  Puritan  ancestry,  and  Mrs.  Ruter  of  Vir- 
ginia and  Huguenot  ancestry.  Both  were  persons 
of  marked  character.  Mr.*.  Ruter  was  stationed  in 
Jeffersonville  when  Louise  &as  b9rn.  In  her  child- 
hood school  privileges  were  limited,  and  with  her 
naturally  delicate  organization  and  the  burden  of 
household  duties  which  devolved  upon  her  as  the 
oldest  of  five  children,  her  attendance  at  school 
was  often  irregular.  She  was  fond  of  books  and 
had  free  access  to  her  father's  limited  library.  In 
1842  she  became  the  wife  of  Oliver  Dufour,  a  de- 
scendant of  an  illustrious  Swiss  family,  who  immi- 
grated to  the  United  States  early  in  the  century. 
Mr,  Dufour  was  elected  to  the  Indiana  Legislature 
in  1853,  and  in  the  same  year  received  an  appoint- 
ment to  a  government  position  in  Washington,  to 
which  glace  he  removed  with  his  family.  He  was 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  having  been  Grand  Master  of  the 
State  of  Indiana,  Grand  Representative  from  that 


AMANT)A  LOUTBE  FITTER  DUFOXTK. 

poet,    George  I).   Prentice,    and   the  IxwLsville 
"  Democrat." 

DUNHAM,  Mrs.  Btnma  Bedelia,  poet,  born 
inMinot,  now  Auburn,  Me,,  3  i«t  August,  1826.  She 
was  the  fourth  child  in.  the  family  of  Capt.  Joseph 
Smith  Sargent  and  Ann  Hoyt  Sargwt  she  at- 
tended the  district  school,  but  it  may  be  ques- 
tioned whether  she  gained  a»  much  education  within 
its  walls  as  withoat  She  'moved  with  her  parents 


DUNHAM. 


DUNHAM. 


26: 


to  the  city  of  Portland,  Me.,  at  the  age  of  nine  an  architect,  of  Burlington,  Iowa,  where  they  now 
years.  There  she  attended  public  and  private  live.  In  1877  she  entered  upon  temperance  work 
schools  and  had  the  benefit  of  private  teachers,  and  with  the  inauguration  of  the  red- ribbon  movement, 
grew  into  the  mature  poet,  story-writer  and  teacher,  but,  believing  in  more  permanent  methods,  she 

was  the  prime  mover  in  the  organization  of  the 
local  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and 
has  ever  since  been  an  active  worker  in  that 
society.  In  1883  she  was  elected  State  superintend- 
ent of  the  department  of  scientific  temperance, 
and  held  the  office  four  years,  lecturing  to  institutes 
and  general  audiences  on  that  subject  much  of  the 
time.  She  procured  the  Iowa  State  law  on  that 
subject  in  February,  1886.  When  the  Iowa  State 
Temperance  Union  began  to  display  its  opposition 
to  the  National  Union,  she  was  rather  slow  to 
declare  her  position,  which  was  always  fully  with 
the  National,  but  she  was  soon  forced  to  declare 
herself,  and  came  to  be  considered  rather  a 
leader  on  the  side  of  the  minority.  When  the 
majority  in  the  State  Union  seceded  from  the 
National  Union,  i6th  October,  1890,  she  was  elected 
president  of  those  who  remained  auxiliary  to  that 
body.  At  the  State  convention  in  1891  she  was 
re-elected.  She  has  spent  a  large  part  of  her  time 
in  the  field.  She  has  always  been  a  radical  equal 
suffragist,  and  has  spoken  and  written  much  on 
that  subject.  She  is  a  Christian  socialist,  deeply 
interested  in  all  reforms  that  promise  to  better  the 


EMMA   BEDELTA  DUNHAM. 

Her  school  education  was  finished  in  Westbrook 
Seminary.  She  now  has  a  beautiful  home  in  Deer- 
ing,  Me.  Her  library  and  collection  of  natural 
curiosities,  the  latter  begun  when  she  was  about 
eleven  years  old,  are  used,  like  all  her  possessions, 
for  doing  good.  She  became  the  wife  of  Rufus  Dun- 
ham, of  Westbrook,  now  Deeding,  25th  August, 
1845.  She  is  the  mother  of  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Four  other  children  died  young.  She 
is  still  an  enthusiastic  writer  and  teacher.  Children 
go  to  her  school  for  the  pleasure  as  well  as  in- 
struction to  be  had  there.  Mrs.  Dunham  has  had 
much  influence,  as  a  Christian,  in  the  community  in 
which  she  lives.  At  her  suggestion,  the  Universal- 
ist  Church,  All  Souls,  was  organized  in  1881,  she 
becoming  one  of  the  original  members.  She  began 
to  write  when  very  young,  and  she  fled  from  the 
shelter  of  one  pen-name  to  that  of  another,  dread- 
ing to  have  the  public  know  her  as  an  author,  until, 
after  years  of  success,  she  gained  courage  to  use 
her  own  name.  Her  writings  consist  largely  of 
poetry,  but  include  also  sketches  on  natural  history, 
•essays,  letters  of  travel  and  stories  for  children. 
Some  of  her  songs  have  been  set  to  music.  "  Mar- 
garet, a  Home  Opera  in  Six  Acts,"  is  one  of  the 
best  of  her  poetic  productions.  It  was  brought  out 
in  1875.  Mrs.  Dunham  is  a  typical  New  England 
woman,  who,  in  spite  of  her  more  than  three-score 
years,  is  still  young,  enthusiastic  and  hopeful. 

DUNHAM,  Mrs.  Marion  Howard,  born  in 
Geauga  county,  Ohio,  6th  December,  1842.  passed 
•the  first  part  of  her  life  upon  a  farm.  She  early 
decided  to  foe  a  teacher,  beginning  her  first  district 
school/at  the  ags  of  fifteen,  and  taught  in  the  public 
.schools  of  Chicago,  III,  frpni  i$66  to  1873-  In 
'July,  1873,  sJ;ie  b^ro^  tfie  w^e  0*"  C*  A.  Dunham, 


MARION  HOWARD  DUNHAM. 

social  system  and  the  conditions  of  life  for  the 
multitudes. 

DUNIWAY,  Mrs.  Abigail  Scott,  editor, 
born  in  Pleasant  Grove,  Tazewell  county,  111.,  22nd 
October,  1834.  There  she  grew  to  girlhood.  Her 
father  removed  to  Oregon  in  1852.  Of  a  family 
noted  for  sturdy  independence  in  word  and  deed,  it 
i$  not  strange  that  the§e  inherent  qualities,  united 
with  keen  mental  powers,  have  made  her  one  of  the 
most  widely  known  women  on  the  Pacific  slope. 
She  began  her  public  career  many  years  ago  through 
necessity,  an  invalid  husband  and  a  large  family 


264  DUNIWAY. 

leaving  her  no  alternative.  Nobly  has  she  fulfilled 
the  double  trust  of  wife  and  mother.  While  Mrs. 
Duniway  has  been  engaged  in  every  sort  of  reputa- 
ble literary  toil,  her  life-work  has  been  in  the 


DUNLAP. 

a  few  months  she  was  induced  to  make  arrange- 
ments with  Dr.  Joseph  Parrish,  which  made  her  his 
assistant  in  the  treatment  of  nervous  invalids  in 
Burlington,  N.  J.  This  special  training  prepared 
her  for  her  present  responsible  position.  Dr.  Dun- 
lap's  position  in  New  Jersey  is  similar  to  that  of 
Dr.  Alice  Bennett  in  Pennsylvania,  being  superin- 
tendent and  physician  in  charge,  with  all  the  duties 
that  the  term  implies.  These  two  women  furnish 
the  only  instances,  at  the  present  date,  where 
women  have  full  control  of  the  medical  department 
of  institution  work  in  connection  with  the  superin- 
tendency.  ^ 

DUROnST,  Miss  Harriet  Thayer,  artist, 
born  in  the  town  of  Wilmington,  Mass.,  in  1848. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  J.  M.  Durgin.  Sprung 
from  families  who,  leaving  their  homes  for  con- 
science's sake,  sought  New  England's  shores,  and 
whose  lives  were  freely  given  when  they  were 
needed  in  their  country's  defense,  her  father  was  a 
man  of  dauntless  courage  and  remarkable  intellect- 
ual power.  He  was  of  the  Baptist  faith  and  a  man 
of  broad  and  liberal  sentiments.  An  enthusiast  in 
the  anti-slavery  movement,  he  entered  the  army  in 
the  late  war  and  left  behind  him  a  brilliant  military 
record.  The  mother,  a  woman  of  exalted  character, 
fine  intellect  and  lovely  disposition,  united  two 
good  New  England  names,  as  she  was  of  the  Brain- 
tree-Thayer  family.  One  of  a  family  of  five 
children,  Miss  Durgin's  youth  was  surrounded  by 
those  gentle  and  refining  influences  which  are  the 
lot  of  those  born  into  the  environment  of  a  clergy- 
man's household.  She  pursued  her  preparatory 
studies  of  life,  not  only  jn  the  training  schools  of 
those  towns  where  her  father's  profession  called 
him,  but  in  a  home  where  every  influence  was- 


ABIGAIL  SCOTT  DUNTWAY. 

direction  of  the  enfranchisement  of  women.  While 
advocating  woman  suffrage  she  has  undoubtedly 
traveled  more  miles  by  stage,  rail,  river  and  wagon, 
made  more  public  speeches,  endured  more  hard- 
ships, persecution  and  ridicule,  and  scored  more 
victories  than  any  of  her  distinguished  cotempo- 
raries  of  the  East  and  middle  West  The  enfran- 
chisement of  the  women  of  Washington  Territory 
was  the  result  of  her  efforts,  and,  had  they  listened 
to  her  counsel  and  kept  aloof  from  the  Prohibition 
fight  of  1886,  they  would  not  have  lost  afterwards, 
when  the  Territory  became  a  State,  the  heritage  ot 
the  ballot  which  she  had  secured  for  them  at  the 
cost  of  the  best  years  of  her  life.  As  an  extempo- 
raneous speaker  v  she  is  logical,  sarcastic,  witty, 
poetic  and  often  eloquent.  As  a  writer  she  is  force- 
ful and  argumentative.  Mrs,  Duniway  now  fills  the 
editorial  chair  of  the  "  Pacific  Empire,"  a  new  liter- 
ary and  progressive  monthly  magazine  published  in 
Portland,  Ore.,  where  she  resides  in  a  spacious 
home,  the  product  of  her  own  genius  and  industry. 
DTJNI^AP,  Miss  Mary  J.,  physician,  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa,,  in  1853.  3T)r.  Dunlap  is  superin- 
tendent and  physician  in  charge  of  the  New  jersey 
State  Institution  for  Feeble  Minded  Women.  When 
a  mature  young  woman,  of  practical  education, 
with  sound  and  healthy  views  of  life,  she  made  choice 
of  the  profession  of  medicine,  not  through  any 
romantic  aspirations  after  ('  a  vocation  in  life,"  but 
as  a  vocation  to  which  she  proposed  to  devote  all 
her  energies.  One  year  ot  preparatory  reading 
preceded  the  regular  college  course  of  three  years. 
Having  been  regularly  graduated  from  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  in  T&86,  an  office 
was  secured  in  Philadelphia,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  the  young  doctor  found  her  hands  full.  In 


hj 


directed  toward  the  upbuilding  of  a, rich  and  well' 
rounded  character.    She  p&flsed  the  concluding 

years  of  study  in  the  Nqw  Hampton  Institute,  in  t 
New  'Hampshire.    When  it  became  necessary  for* 


DURGIX. 


Miss  Durgin  to  assume  the  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities of  life  on  her  own  account,  she  chose  teach- 
ing as  a  stepping-stone  to  the  realization  of  her 
dream,  an  art  education.  Finally  the  way  opened 
to  enter  upon  her  favorite  field  of  stuchT,  and  in 
iSSo  she  joined  her  sister  Lyle  in  Paris,  France, 
where  she  entered  the  studio  of  Mme.  de  Cool,  and 
later  that  of  Francois  Rivoire,  where  daily  lessons 
were  taken.  Having  in  company  with  her  sister 
established  a  little  home,  she  found  many  famous 
artists  who  were  glad  to  visit  the  cosy  salon  and 
give  careful  and  yaluable  criticism.  After  seven 
years  of  study  Miss  Durgin  returned  to  Boston, 
where  she  had  many  friends,  and  in  company  with 
her  sister  opened  a  studio  in  the  most  fashionable 
quarter  of  the  city.  Their  rooms  were  soon  fre- 
quented on  reception  days  by  admirers  and  lovers 
of  art,  and  commissions"  have  never  been  wanting 
to  keep  their  brushes  constantly  employed.  As  a 
flower  painter  she  stands  among  the  foremost  of 
American  artists.  A  panel  of  tea-roses  received 
special  notice  in  the  salon  of  1886,  and  a  group 
combining  flowers  and  landscape  in  1890  won  much 
notice 

BTJRGIN,  Miss  I^yle,  artist,  was  born  in 
Wilmington,  Mass.,  in  1850.  A  sister  of  Harriet 
Thayer  Durgin,  she  grew  up  as  one  with  her,  so  far 


LYLE  DURCIN. 

as  environment  and  teaching  were  concerned. 
They  drew  the  same  life  and  inspiration  from  their 
home  surroundings  and  studied  in  the  same  schools, 
and  when  their  education  was  completed  found 
themselves  with  the  same  inclination  toward  art. 
Lyle  went  to  Paris  in  1879  ^nd  became  a  pupil  of 
Bonnat  and  Bastien  Lepage.  Later  she  Centered 
the  julien  Academy  for  more  serious  study  in  draw- 
ing, working  enthusiastically,  early  and  late,  both 
in  the  school  and  in  her  own  studio,  supplementing 
her  studio  work  by  anatomical  studies  at  the  Ecole 
de  M^dicitie  under  M.  Chicot6t  Jn  summer  time 
tlie  sisters  sketched  in  England,  Switzerland  and 


France,  drawing  fresh  inspiration  from  nature  and 
travel  and  taking  home  collections  of  sketches  for 
their  winter's  work.  Lyle  chose  figure  painting  in 
oil  and  portraiture  as  her  special  department  of  art. 
So  earnestly  did  she  study  from  1879  to  1884  that 
the  Salon  received  her  paintings  in  the  latter-named 
year,  and  again  two  years  later,  \\  hen  she  offered  a 
painting  of  beauty,  which  won  for  her  recognition 
as  an  artist  of  power.  In  1886  the  Misses  Durgin 
returned  to  America  and  opened  a  studio  in  Boston. 
Welcomed  to  the  best  society,  in  which  they  nat- 
urally found  a  home,  the  sisters  began  work,  each 
in  her  own  field  of  art.  The  first  picture  exhibited 
by  Lyle  in  Boston  was  a  portrait  of  a  lady.  Then 
followed  in  rapid  succession  one  of  Henry  Sand- 
ham,  a  celebrated  artist  of  Boston,  and  many  others 
of  persons  of  more  or  less  distinction  in  the  social 
and  literary  world.  Receiving  a  commission  for 
mural  paintings  for  a  church  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  she 
started  early  in  1890  for  a  prolonged  course  of 
travel  in  Italy,  finally  settling  in  Paris  for  the  exe- 
cution of  those  great  original  works,  which  were 
completed  and  placed  in  the  church  in  December, 
1891.  They  represent  the  four  Evangelists  and  are 
of  heroic  size,  filling  the  four  compartments  of  the 
dome-shaped  interior.  They  are  painted  after  the 
manner  of  the  middle  time  of  the  Venetian  school, 
corresponding  to  the  Byzantine  character  of  the 
edifice.  Although  the  ecclesiastical  traditions  of 
saints  and  church  fathers  allow  of  but  little  vari- 
ation, her  works  are  characterized  by  freshness, 
originality  and  strength  unusual  to  find  at  the  pres- 
ent day,  and  are  worthy  of  more  interest  from  the 
fact  that  this  is  a  branch  of  painting  which  hitherto 
has  been  almost  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  men. 

DURI/EY,  Mrs.  Ella  Hamilton,  educator 
and  journalist,  was  born  in  Butler  county,  Pa.  She 
is  the  oldest  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William 
Hamilton.  In  the  spring  of  1866  the  family  re- 
moved to  Davis  county,  Iowa,  where,  in  the  most 
unpromising  backwoods  region,  they  made  their 
home  for  a  few  years.  It  was  in  the  rude  log  school- 
house  of  that  locality  that  the  young  girl  acquired 
sufficient  knowledge  of  the  rudimentary  branches 
to  permit  her  to  begin  to  teach  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen. The  loss  of  her  father,  whose  ambition  for 
his  children  was  limitless,  led  her  to  make  the 
attempt  to  carry  out  his  oft-expressed  wish  that  she 
should  take  a  college  course.  To  do  so  meant 
hard  work  and  strenuous  application,  for  every 
penny  of  the  necessary  expense  had  to  be  earned 
by  herself.  In  the  spring  of  1878  she  took  the 
degree  of  B.A.  in  the  State  University  of  Iowa,  and 
four  years  later  she  received  the  degree  of  M.A. 
After  graduation  Miss  Hamilton  accepted  the 
principalship  of  the  high  school  in  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
which  she  held  for  two  years.  She  then  went 
abroad  to  continue  her  studies,  more  especially 
in  the  German  language  and  literature.  She  spent 
a  year  in  European  travel  and  study;  features  of 
which  were  the  attendance  upon  a  course  of  lec- 
tures in  the  Victoria  Lyceum  of  Berlin,  and  an 
inspection  of  the  school  system  of  Germany  and 
Italy.  Upon  her  return  the  result  of  her  observa- 
tion was  given  to  the  public  in  the  form  of  a  lecture, 
which  was  widely  delivered  and  well  received. 
After  a  year  spent  in  the  Iowa  State  Library,  Miss 
Hamilton  decided  to  turn  her  attention  to  news- 
paper work:.  She  became  associate  editor  of  the 
Des  Moines  "Mail  and  Times/'  which  position  she 
held  over  a  year,  when  a  tempting  offer  caused  her 
to  become  editor-in-chief  of  th£  "  Northwestern 
Journal  of  Education, "  where  her  Success  was  very 
gratifying.  Her  later  journalistic  work  has  been 
in  connection  with  the  Des  Moines  "  Daily  News," 
tip  on  which  Sh6  served  as  reporter  and  editorial 


266 


DURLKY. 


DURRELL. 


and  special  writer  for  several  years.  In  1884  Miss 
Hamilton  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  State 
Education  Board  of  Examiners  for  Iowa,  which 
position  she  held  until  1888,  serving  during  the 
most  of  her  time  as  secretary.  In  October,  1886, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Preston  B.  Durley,  business 
manager  of  the  Des  Homes  "  Daily  News."  Mrs. 
Durley's  newspaper  work  was  kept  up  uninter- 
ruptedly until  the  summer  of  1890,  when  their 
home  was  gladdened  by  the  birth  of  a  son.  At  the 
present  time  she  is  president  of  the  Des  Homes 
Woman's  Club,  a  large  and  prosperous  literary 
society. 

DTJRREIvI,,  Mts.  Irene  Clark,  educator, 
bora  in  Plymouth,  N.  H.,  iyth  May,  1852. 
Her  father,  Hiram  Clark,  is  a  man  of  steadfast 
evangelical  faith.  Her  mother  was  an  exemplary 
Christian.  Until  twelve  years  of  age,  her  advan- 
tages were  limited  to  ungraded  country  schools. 
She  was  a  pupil  for  a  time  in  the  village  grammar- 
school  and  in  the  Plymouth  Academy  Taking 
private  lessons  of  her  pastor  in  Latin  and  sciences, 
and  studying  by  herself,  she  prepared  to  enter  the 
State  Normal  School  in  Plymouth,  where  she  com- 
pleted the  first  course  in  1872  and  the  second  in 
1873,  teaching  during  summer  vacations.  In  1873 
and  1874  she  taught  the  grammar-school  in  West 
Lebanon,  N.  H.  In  the  fall  of  1874  she  became 
the  teacher  of  the  normal  department  in  the  New- 
Hampshire  Conference  Seminary,  and  a  student  in 
the  junior  year  in  the  classical  course.  She  was 
graduated  in  1876.  She  then  taught  in  the  State 
Normal  School  in  Castleton,  Vt.  On  23rd  July, 
1878  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  J.  M.  Durrefl, 
D.D.  As  a  Methodist  minister's  wife,  in  New 
Hampshire  Conference,  for  thirteen  years  Mrs.  Dur- 


organizer.  For  four  years  she  was  district  secre- 
tary and  was  a  delegate  from  the  New  England 
branch  to  the  Evanston  general  executive  committee 
meeting.  With  her  husband,  in  1882,  she  took  an 
extended  tour  abroad.  In  the  spring  of  1891  her 
husband  became  president  of  the  New  Hampshire 
Conference  Seminary  and  Female  College,  Tilton, 
N.  H.,  and  Mrs.  Durrell  became  the  preceptress  of 
that  institution. 

DTJSSTTCHAI,,  Miss^ug-enie,  musical  educa- 
tor, born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  29th  October,  1860.    She 


IRENE  CLARK  DURRELL. 


rell  has  had  marked  success  in  leading  young  ladies 
into  an  active  Christian  life  and  interesting1  them  in 
behalf  of  others,  AS  an  officer  in  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  she  has  been  an  efficient 


EUGENIE 

is  of  French  parents,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a 
short  course  of  study  in  New  York,  received  her 
school  and  musical  education  in  her  native  city. 
Her  father  died  when  she  was  but  four  years  of  age, 
leaving  herself  and  an  older  sister  to  be  brought  up 
by  her  mother,  who  was  left  in  moderate  circum- 
stances. Eugenie  showed  her  musical  talent  at  an 
early  age,  The  French  citizens  of  St.  Louis 
honored  her  by  presenting  her  a  gold  medal  after 
she  sang  the  anthem  "  La  Marseillaise, "  at  the 
French  F£te  of  1890.  She  has  a  rich  contralto 
voice,  which  has  kept  her  in  church  positions  and 
before  the  public  since  her  fourteenth  year.  For  a 
short  time  she  traveled  with  an  opera  company  and 
was  most  successful,  but  her  family  objected  to  her 
adopting  the  sta^e  as  a  profession,  and  she  returned 
to  St.  Louis,  She  was  appointed  public  school 
music  supervisor  in  the  fall  of  1890,  a  position  that 
until  then  had  been  filled  by  men  only. 

DWYBB.,  Miss  Bessie  Agues,  journalist,  was 
born  in  Texas,  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late 
Judge  Thomas  A.  and  Annie  C.  Dwyer,  of 
"English  descent.  Miss  Dwyer  comes  of  a  family 
renowned  at  home  and  abroad  for  uncommon  gifts. 
Fudge  Dwyer  left  his  native  heath  in  youth,  and  his 
life  pecarne  part  and  parcel  of  the  early  history  of 
Texas  and  the  Rio  Bravo.  Six  children  blessed 
his  home,  and  upon  the  youngest  daughter,  Bes3ie» 
alone  fell  the  mantle  of  Ufa  literary  powers  ana 


DWVER. 


267 


histrionic  ability.  As  a  child  she  dominated  Mount  Holyoke,  Mass.  At  that  time,  persuaded 
amateur  circles  in  Texas  as  an  acknowledged  star,  by  a  brother  in  charge  of  the  village  telegraph 
and  she  played  a  wide  range  of  characters.  Death  office,  Mary  learned  telegraphy  and  assumed  his 
abruptly  removed  Judge  Dwyer,  and  his  daughter  place,  having  full  care  of  the  office  for  two  years. 

There  were  but  few  women  operators  at  that  early 
day.  Mrs.  Dye  is  the  only  woman  member  of  the 
Old  Time  Telegraphers'  Association.  She  became 
the  wife  of  Byron  E.  Dye  in  1855.  Of  three  chil- 
dren born  to  them,  two  survive,  a  daughter,  and  a 
son  recently  admitted  to  the  bar.  Mrs.  Dye  has 
been  a  widow  many  years  and  has  lived  in  Chicago, 
111  ,  entering  into  the  various  lines  of  work  which 
^ie  conditions  of  a  large  city  present  to  a  benevo- 
lent  and  public-spirited  woman.  Since  her  children 
have  outgrown  her  immediate  care  and  concern, 
she  has  devoted  her  time  almost  exclusively  to 
philanthropic  and  reformatory  wrork.  She  was 
among  the  first  to  perceive  the  need  of  the  Protect- 
ive Agency  for  Women  and  Children,  assisting  in 
its  establishment  in  1886  and  serving  as  secretary 
for  the  first  three  years,  and  is  still  an  active  mem- 
ber of  its  board  of  managers.  As  a  charter  member 
of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Press  Association,  she  has 
great  satisfaction  in  the  work  accomplished  for  pen- 
women  through  its  efforts.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Chicago  Women's  Club.  With  the  Margaret  Fuller 
Society,  established  for  the  study  of  political  prob- 
l^ms,  Mrs.  Dye  did  good  work.  Since  the  forma- 
^on  Qf  £jje  fy[Qraj  Educational  Society,  in  1882, 
slie  nas  keen  its  secretary.  She  was  among  the 
first  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
women  to  see  and  teach  that  the  ballot  power  is 
an  essential  factor  in  the  furtherance  of  temperance 
work.  When  the  free  kindergarten  system  was 
inaugurated,  Mrs.  Dye's  pen  did  good  service  in  the 
interest  of  that  charity.  The  placing  of  matrons  in 


BESSIE  AGNES  DWYER. 

found  herself  alone  on  the  threshold  of  woman- 
hood, minus  a  practical  education  and  heir  to 
naught  but  her  father's  mental  gifts.  The  War  of 
of  the  Rebellion  and  other  reverses  dissipated  a 
•once  generous  fortune,  and  actual  necessity  faced 
the  bereaved  family.  Casting  to  the  winds  the 
prejudices  existing  in  the  South  against  female  oc- 
cupation beyond  the  portals  of  home,  Miss  Dwyer 
accepted  a  position  in  the  post-office  department 
and  held  it  six  years.  During  that  time  vagrant 
poems  and  sketches  from  her  pen  were  published. 
Waning  strength  necessitated  change  and  rest, 
and  in  1868  she  resigned  her  position  and  visited 
her  married  sister  at  a  remote  army  post  in  Arizona 
,and  later  in  New  Mexico.  Three  years  of  rest 
restored  her  health,  and  she  returned  to  civiliza- 
tion and  entered  journalism.  Her  sketches  of 
army  life  and  vivid  word  painting  of  scenes  in  two 
Territories  and  Old  Mexico  won  notice  at  once. 
Her  most  remarkable  works  are  two  stories  pub- 
lished in  the  Galveston  "News,"  "Mr.  Moore  of 
Albuquerque  "  and  "A  Daughter  of  Eve."  Miss 
Dwyer  at  present  fills  a  position  on  the  staff  of  the 
"  National  Economist/'  Washington,  D.  C.  She  is 
a  correspondent  for  some  of  the  prominent  southern 
journals.  Her  home  is  in  San  Antonio,  Tex. 


MARY  IRENE  CLARK  DYK 
,    B 

police  stations  enlisted  her  sympathy,  and  her  efforts 
contributed  much  to  the  granting  of  the  demand. 
Her  persistent  work  toward  the  establishment  of 
the  summer  Saturday  half-holiday  is  known  to  only 


,  Mrs.  Mary  Irene  Clark,  reformer, 
born  in  North  Hadley,  Mass.,  22nd  March,  1837.  Her 
parents  were  Philo  Clark  and  Irene  Hibbard.  Her 
father  moved  his  family  to  Wisconsin  in  Mary's 
infancy.  When  she  was  ten  years  of  age,  the  family 
removed  to  Waukegan,  III.  After  removal  to 
Illinois  she  was  under  private  tutors  for  two  years, 
when  $he  entered  an  academy.  When  she  was  six- 
teen  years  old,  there  came  severe  financial  reverses, 
forcing  te  to  abandon  a  plan  fof  a  full  course  in 


268 


DYE. 


DYER. 


two  or  three  persons,  and  the  same  is  true  of  that 
labor  of  love,  extending  over  many  months,  creat- 
ing a  public  sentiment  that  demanded  seats  for  the 
shop-girls  when  not  busy  with  customers.  Mrs. 
Dye  believes  in  individual  work  so  far  as  practi- 
cable. In  impromptu  speeches  she  is  fluent  and 
forcible,  and  on  topics  connected  with  social  purity, 
the  obligations  of  marriage  and  parenthood  she  is 
impressively  eloquent.  As  a  speaker  and  writer  on 
reform  subjects  she  is  dauntless  in  demanding  a 
settlement  of  all  questions  on  the  platform  of  right 
and  justice,  manifesting  the  uno  surrender  "  spirit 
of  her  ancestral  relative,  Ethan  Allen.  Religious 
as  she  is  reformatory  in  her  nature,  Mrs.  Dye  seeks 
the  highest  estimate  given  to  spiritual  things. 

DYER,  Mrs.  Clara  I/.  Brown,  artist,  born 
in  Cape  Elizabeth,  Maine,  i3th  March,  1849.  Her 
father  was  a  popular  sea  captain.  ^  On  many  of  his 
voyages  he  was  accompanied  by  his  daughter,  then 
only  a  child.  From  her  mother's  family  she 
inherited  artistic  talent.  Several  of  her  uncles  were 
wood-carvers  and  excelled  in  decorative  work.  In 
December,  1870,  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  A. 
Dyer,  then  a  successful  business  man  of  Portland, 
Maine,  now  engaged  in  gold-mining  in  California. 
Her  family  consisted  of  a  son  and  a  daughter.  The 
son  survives,  but  the  daughter  died  in  childhood. 
Mrs.  Dyer  turned  her  attention  to  art  and  became 
very  much  interested,  and  her  talent,  so  many  years 
hidden,  came  to  light  She  soon  became  the  most 
enthusiastic  and  persevering  of  students.  She 
took  a  thorough  course  in  an  art  school,  under 
able  instructors,  drawing  from  the  antique  and 
from  life.  She  has  paid  considerable  attention  to  por- 
trait painting.  In  landscape  painting  she  is  seen  at 
her  best  She  has  made  many  fine  sketches  of  the 


and  have  been  highly  spoken  of  by  critics,  as  well 
as  the  general  public. 

DYER,  Mrs.  Julia  Knowlton,  philanthro- 
pist, born  in  Deer-field,  N.  H.,  in  1829.     Her  father 


JULIA   KNOWLTON   DYER. 


was  Joseph  Knowlton,   and    her   mother    Susan 
Dearborn.    Upon  Bunker  Hill  Monument  are  in- 
scribed the  names  of  her  mother's  grandfather, 
Nathaniel  Dearborn,  and  of  her  own  grandfather, 
Thomas  Knowlton.     Julia  Knowlton  was  one  of 
six  children.     Her  father  served  in  the  war  of  1812, 
and  his  namesake,  her  brother,  Joseph  H.  Knowl- 
ton, was  a  member  of  the  secret  expedition  against 
Fort  Beaufort,  in  the  Civil  War.    After  graduation 
'     in  her  eighteenth  year,  Miss  Knowlton  taught  a 
year  in  the  high  school  in  Manchester,  N.  H,,  whercx 
;     she  was  a  successful  instructor  in  French  and  Eng- 
lish literature  and  higher  mathematics.     She  be- 
came the  wife,  in  her  twenty-first  year,  of  Micah 
Dyer,  jr. ,  now  a  lawyer  of  Boston.    Three  children 
were  born  to  them,  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  the 
latter  dying  in  infancy.    The  two  sons  still  live,  Dr. 
>      William  K.  Dyer,  of  Boston,  and  Walter  Dyer. 
Mrs.  Dyer  is  connected  prominently  with  twenty- 
four  associations,  only  one  of  which,  the  Castilian 
Club,  is  purely  literary.     She  is  president  of  the 
Soldiers'  Home  in  Massachusetts,  president  and 
);    founder  of  the  Charity  Club,  a  member  of  the 
executive  boards  of  the  Home  for  Intemperate 
•i    Women,  the  Helping  Hand  Association,  and  presi- 
; ,     dent  of  the  local  branch  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.    For  twenty-six  years  she  has 
K,    been  a  manager  for  the  Home  for  Pern&le  Prisoners 
,;j    in  Dedham,  Mass.,  and  is  a  life  member  of  the 
Bostonian  Society.     The  association  appoints  a 
board  of  twenty-four  women,  two  of  whom  visit 

,      ,  ~         ^  ,    ,     ,         , ,  the  Soldiers's  Home  each  month  to  look  after  the 

scenery  about  Casco  Bay,  and  she  has  added  to  needs  of  the  inmates.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
her  collection  some  excellent  sketches  of  mountain  Methodist  Church,  but  she  attends  regularly  the 
and  inland  scenery.  Some  of  her  studies  have  services  of  her  husband^  choice,  in  the  Church  of 
been  exhibited  m  Boston,  Portland  and  other  cities,  the  Unity,  Boston,  without  comment,  bat  without 


CLARA  L.    BROWN  DYER. 


DYER. 


EAGLE. 


269 


affecting  her  own  faith  in  the  slightest.  Mrs.  Dyer 
is  so  engaged  in  philanthropic  work  that  she 
hardly  thinks  of  herself  as  being  a  leader. 

EAGI/B,  Mrs.   Mary  Kayanaugli,  church 
worker  and  social  leader,  born  in  Madison  county, 


more  than  eight  years.  She  has  been  president  of 
the  Woman's  Central  Committee  on  Missions  since 
its  organization  in  November,  1882,  and  is  president 
of  the  Woman's  Mission  Union  of  Arkansas.  Mrs. 
Eagle  is  her  husband's  most  congenial  com- 
panion and  valued  counselor,  whether  he  is  employ- 
ing his  time  as  a  farmer,  a  churchman  or  a  statesman. 
Their  interests  have  ever  been  identical.  In  his 
political  aspirations  she  has  rendered  him  great 
assistance.  She  accompanied  him  in  his  canvass 
for  the  nomination  for  the  office  of  governor  in  1888. 
She  accompanied  him  in  his  canvass  with  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Republican  Union  Labor  Party, 
which  immediately  followed,  and  also  in  his  canvasss 
for  re-election  in  1890.  Governor  Eagle  has  en- 
tered upon  his  second  term  as  governor,  and  since 
his  inauguration  the  mansion  has  been  famous  for 
true  southern  hospitality.  Governor  Eagle  has  for 
many  years  been  president  of  the  Baptist  State 
Convention  and  was  speaker  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives in  1885.  This  caused  Mrs.  Eagle  to 
take  an  interest  in  parliamentary  practice  and  to 
take  up  that  study.  She  is  now  one  of  the  best 
parliamentarians  in  the  State  and  takes  great  in- 
terest in  the  proceedings  of  all  deliberative  bodies. 
As  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of 
the  Columbian  Exposition  she  was  appointed  a 
member  of  many  important  committees. 

BAMBS,  Bmttia  Hayden,  operatic  singer, 
known  in  private  life  as  Mrs.  Julian  Story,  born  in 
1867,  in  China,  where  her  father  held  a  diplomatic 
post.  Her  parents  were  natives  of  Maine  and  resi- 
dents of  Boston,  Mass  ,  where  her  father  practiced 
law  before  going  into  the  service  of  the  government 
in  Shanghai,  China,  where  Emma  was  born. 
After  the  family  returned  to  Boston,  Emma  began 


MARY  KAVANAUGH  EAGLE. 


•y^WffP?^ 


Ky.,  4th  February,  1854  She  is  the  daughter  of 
William  K.  Oldham  and  J.  Kate  Brown.  Her 
father  is  the  son  of  Kie  Oldham  and  Polly  Kava- 
naueh  and  a  native  and  resident  of  Madison  county. 
He  is  of  English  descent  on  his  paternal  and  Irish 
on  his  maternal  side.  Both  his  father's  and  mother's 
families  were  early  settlers  of  central  Kentucky, 
and  were  among  the  most  successful  farmers  and 
stock-dealers  in  that  section.  That  vocation  he 
also  followed  with  marked  success  for  many  years. 
Her  mother,  who  died  nth  July,  1880,  was  the 
daughter  of  Ira  Brown  and  Frances  Mullens,  of 
Albemarle  county,  Va.,  and  of  Scotch-English  ex- 
traction. Mrs.  Eagle's  early  education  was  con- 
ducted mainly  at  home,  under  the  watchful  care  of 
her  mother,  who  selected  the  best  of  tutors  and 
governesses  for  her  three  daughters.  She  was 
graduated  in  June,  1872,  from  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Tevis's 
famous  school,  Science  Hill,  Shelbyyille,  Ky  She 
United  with  the  Viny  Fork  Missionary  Baptist 
Church  of  Madison  county,  Ky.,  in  August,  1874, 
and  has  been  a  zealous  church  worker  ever  since. 
She  became  the  wife  of  Governor  Eagle  3rd  Janu- 
ary, 1882,  and  moved  to  his  large  cotton  plantation 
in  Lonoke  county,  Ark.,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
fanning,  Governor  Eagle  being  a  devoted  church 
man  and  a  member  of  the  same  denomination, 
they  soon  united  their  efforts  in  upbuilding  the  in- 
terests of  their  church  for  home  arid  foreign  mis- 
sions and  for  Christian  and  charitable  work  of 
various  kinds,  contributing  liberally  of  their  ample  « 

meansto  support  those  objects.    Governor  Eagle  to  study  music  under  the  totem  of  her  mother  who 
has  stood  at  me  head  of  his  church  work  for  many  was  a  cultivated  singer.    After  a  thorough  ground- 
years  and  Mrs.  Eagle  has  been  the :  leader  of  the  ing  in  the  preliminaries    Emma  went  to  Paris 
wdSWwwfc  Of  her  denomination  in  her  Statefor  France,  to  study  with  Madame  Marchesi.    In  1888 


EMMA  HAYDEN  EAMES. 


270 


EAMES. 


she  made  her  de*but  in  the  Grand  Op£ra  in  Paris, 
after  waiting  in  vain  for  a  chance  to  appear  under 
a  contract  for  one  year  made  with  the  OpeYa 
Comique.  She  secured  a  cancellation  of  the  con- 
tract with  the  Comique  and  prepared  to  sing  in 
" Romeo  et  Juliette"  in  the  Grand  Ope"ra. 
Madame  Patti  sang  in  the  title  r61e  twelve  times, 
and  then  Emma  Eames  succeeded  her.  Following 
directly  after  the  most  famous  singer  of  the  age, 
Miss  Eames  won  a  brilliant  triumph  on  her  d£but, 
and  at  once  was  ranked  by  the  French  critics  as 
one  of  the  greatest  singers  and  actors  of  the  day. 
Her  repertoire  includes  Juliette,  Marguerite,  Des- 
demona,  Santuzza,  Elsa,  and  other  famous  r61es, 
and  in  each  of  them  her  success  has  been  marked. 
After  her  father's  death  her  talents  enabled  her  to 
maintain  the  fortunes  of  her  family.  She  was 
married,  29th  July,  1891,  to  Julian  Story,  in  London, 
England.  She  is  regard  in  Paris  and  London  as 
one  of  the  greatest  singers  of  the  age.  Her  latest 
triumph  was  won  in  the  opera  "  Ascanio." 

EAST,  Mrs.  Edward  H.,  philanthropist,  born 
in  Bethesda,  Williamson  county.  Term.,  isth  March, 


MRS.   EDWARD  H.  EAST. 

1849.  Her  father,  Rev.  H.  C,  Horton,  was  a 
Virginian,  her  mother,  Elizabeth  Elliotte  Kennedy, 
was  a  South  Carolinian.  Her  grand  parents  came 
from  England  ana  Ireland  and  could  boast  a  coat- 
of-arms  on  both  sides  of  the  house,  but  strong 
republican  sentiments  forbade  a  display  of  them. 
She  came  of  Revolutionary  stock.  Lieutenant 
Kennedy  fought  under  Gen.  Francis  Marion  and 
was  rewarded  for  bravery,  having  on  one  occasion, 
with  only  himself  and  one  other,  put  to  rout 
twelve  Tories.  Her  father  moved  to  Mississippi, 
where  her  girlhood  was  spent.  She  was  educated 
in  the  Marshall  Female  Institue,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Pres.  Joseph  E.  Douglas,  As  a  young 
lady  she  was  popular  with  old  and  young.  When 
tfye  Mississippi  &  Tennessee  R.  R.  was  being  biiilt 
through  Mississippi,  the  work  had  to  stop  for  want 


EAST. 

of  means  when  the  road  had  been  extended  only 
fifty  or  sixty  miles.  A  plan  was  suggested  to  get 
the  men  of  the  county  together  to  raise  a  fund.  A 
May  Queen  feast  and  a  barbecue  in  the  woods 
were  chosen.  The  dark-eyed,  rosy-cheeked  little 
maiden,  Tennie  Horton,  as  she  was  called,  only 
fourteen  years  old,  was  chosen  queen,  and  she  on 
that  occasion  made  a  railroad  speech  that  brought 
thousands  of  dollars  out  of  the  pockets  of  that  then 
wealthy  people.  She  became  the  wife,  when  very 
young,  of  D.  C.  Ward,  a  merchant,  who  was  killed 
in  the  war.  During  the  war  she  was  the  only  pro- 
tection of  her  old  parents,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  faithful  servants  who  remained  with  them. 
Her  life  has  been  one  of  great  activity.  In  1868 
she  became  the  wife  of  Judge  East,  a  distinguished 
jurist,  who  sympathizes  with  and  aids  her  in  all  her 
work.  She  is  now  and  has  been  for  several  years 
in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
work.  She  is  local  president  of  the  central  union  in 
Nashville,  where  she  has  for  many  years  resided, 
and  is  also  corresponding  secretary  of  the  State. 
She  was  appointed  State  chairman  of  the  South- 
ern Woman's  Council.  She  has  spent  much  time 
and  money  for  the  caus§  of  temperance.  In 
every  reform  movement  she  takes  great  interest. 
When  the  Prohibition  amendment  was  before  the 
people  of  Tennessee,  she  was  active  in  the  work  to 
create  a  sentiment  in  its  favor.  A  large  tent,  that 
had  been  provided  in  the  city  in  which  to  conduct 
gospel  services,  she  had  moved  to  every  part  of  the 
city  for  a  month,  and  procured  for  each  night  able 
Prohibition  speeches.  She  has  been  a  delegate  to 
every  national  convention  since  1887.  The  poor  of 
the  city  know  her,  for  she  never  turns  a  deaf  ear  to 
their  appeals  nor  sends  them  away  empty-handed. 
She  taught  a  night  school  for  young  men  and  boys 
for  two  years.  She  has  written  for  several  peri- 
odicals and  been  correspondent  for  newspapers. 
She  has  now  a  book  ready  for  the  publisher. 
Being  an  active,  busy  woman,  she  finds  but  little 
time  to  write.  She  is  the  mother  of  five 'children, 
all  living. 

EASTMAN,  Mrs.  Elaine  Goodale,  poet, 
born  in  a  country  home  called  "Sky  Farm/'  near 
South  Egremont,  Mass.,  9th  October,  1863.  Her 
mother,  Mrs.  D.  H.  R.  Goodale,  educated  her  and 
her  sister  Dora  at  home.  Elaine  at  twelve  years  of 
age  was  a  good  Greek  and  Latin  scholar,  reading 
most  of  the  classics  with  ease,  and  she  was  also 
familiar  with  French  and  German.  She  was  a/  pre- 
cocious child  and  never  went  to  school,  and  in  her 
isolated  mountain  home  she  grew  to  maturity, 
after  astonishing  the  world  with  her  poetical  pro- 
ductions, written  in  the  short-frock  and  mud-pie 
years  of  her  youth.  In  1878  Elaine  published  in 
conjunction  with  her  eleven-year-old  sister,  Dora, 
a  book  of  poems  entitled  "Apple  Blossoms."  A 
second  volume,  entitled  "In  Berkshire  with  the' 
Wild  Flowers,"  soon  followed,  and  the  fame  of  the 
Goodale  sisters  spread  throughout  the  English- 
speaking  world.  Their  father,  Henry  Sterling  Good- 
ale,  an  experimental  farmer,  was  devoted  to  poetry 
and  literature,  a  good  mathematician,  a  clever  poet 
and  a  failure  as  a  farmer.  Financial  reverses  came 
to  the  family,  and  Elaine  and  her  sister  made  an 
attempt  to  save  the  homestead  by  their  literary 
work,  In  1881  Elaine  was  attracted  to  the  cause  of 
the  Indians,  through  some  of  the  Indian  students 
from  the  Carlisle  and  Hampton  Institutes  in  Penn- 
sylvania, who  were  spending  the  summer  in  the 
study  <?f  farming  in  the  Berkshire  Hills.  She  took 
a  position  as  teacher  in  the  Carlisle  school,  where 
she  taught  successfully.  In  1^85  she  went  with 
Senator  Dawes  on  $  trip  through  the  Indian  reser- 
vations, where  she  made  a  close  study  of  the 


EASTMAN. 


KDbV. 


r 


condition  of  the  Indians.  She  then  became  a  gov-  in  October,  1871,  and  remained  eighteen  months  in 
ernment  teacher  in  White  Pine  Camp,  on  the  New  York  City,  teaching  private  pupils  and  singing 
Lower  Brule'  Jndian  Agency,  in  Dakota.  In  1890  in  concerts  and  churches  She  was  called  to  Pitts- 
she  was  appointed  superintendent  of  all  the  Indian  burgh,  Pa,,  as  a  teacher  in  the  vocal  department  of 

the  Female  College.  In  1873  she  was  placed  in 
-  .  .,  control  of  that  department.  In  1875  she  went  to 
Chicago  and  founded  the  Hershey  School  of  Musi- 
cal Art  with  W.  S.  B.  Mathews.  Clarence  Eddy- 
afterwards  became  the  general  musical  director  of 
the  school,  which  was  very  successful.  In  July, 
1879,  Miss  Hershey  and  Mr  Eddy  were  married. 
In  1885  the  duties  of  the  school  became  too  exacting, 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eddy  withdrew  from  it  and 
became  the  instructors  of  private  classes.  Mrs. 
Eddy  has  been  a  prominent  member  of  the  Music 
Teachers'  National  Association.  In  1887  she  was 
elected  to  the  board  of  examiners  in  the  vocal  de- 
partment of  the  American  College  of  Musicians. 


ELAINE  GOODALE  EASTMAN. 

schools  in  South  Dakota,  having  her  station  in  the 
Pine  Ridge  Agency.  In  that  year  she  became 
acquainted  with  Dr.  Charles  A.  Eastman,  a  full- 
blood  Sioux  Indian,  known  among  the  Indians  as 
"Tawa  Kanhdiota,"  or  "Many  Thunders,"  and 
became  tn's  wife,  i8th  June,  1891,  in  New  York  City. 
Dr.  Eastman  is  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College. 
He  is  a  man  of  marked  intellectual  power,  and  is 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  among  his 
people.  Mrs.  Eastman  is  now  living  in  the  govern- 
ment house  on  the  Pine  Ridge  Agency,  devoting 
herself  to  her  family  and  to  the  welfare  of  the 
wards  of  the  nation.  During  several  years  past 
she  has  published  little  or  nothing  of  importance. 

JJDDY,  Mrs.  Sara  Hershey,  musical  edu- 
cator, born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pa  She  is  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth  Her- 
shey. She  received  her  education  and  early  musi- 
cal training  in  Philadelphia,  where  she  sang  in  a 
church  choir  for  several  years.  Bad  training  re- 
sulted in  the  ruin  of  her  voice,  and  she  turned  her 
attention  to  the  piano.  In  1867  she  went  to  Berlin, 
Germany,  where  she  studied  harmony,  counterpoint, 
score-reading  and  piano-playing  with  Professor 
Stern,  singing  with  Miss  Jenny  Mayer,  declamation 
with  Professor  Schwartz,  elocution  and  stage  de- 
portment with  Berndahl,  and,  afterward,  piano  with 
Kullak  and  singing  with  Gustav  Engel  and  Gotfried 
Weiss.  She  became  familiar  veith  the  German  lan- 
guage and  literature,  and  after  three  years  in  Berlin 
she  went  to  Milan,  Italy,  where  for  eighteen  months 
she  took  vocal  lessons  with  Gerli  and  the  older 
Lamperti.  There  she  learned  the  Italian  language. 
Sh6  then  went  to  London,  England,  wliere  she 
studied  oratorio  and  English  singing  with  Madame 
Sainton-Dolby.  \  She  returned  to  the  United  States 


SARA  HERSHEY  EDDY, 

She  has  contributed *a  number  of  valuable  articles 
to  musical  journals. 

IJDDY,  Mrs.  Sarah.  Stoddard,  reformer, 
born  in  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  24th  February,  1831.  Her 
grandfather,  Ashbel  Stoddard,  was  among  the  first 
settlers  of  Hudson,  who  went  from  Nantucket  and 
Providence,  R.  I.,  and  were  mostly  of  Quaker  de- 
scent. He  came  of  a  severely  orthodox  family. 
Congregational  ministers  were  numerous  on  both 
his  father's  and  on  his  mother's  side,  but  he  had 
become  more  liberal,  He  established  a  printing 
office,  book-store  and  bindery  in  the  central  part  of 
the  new  city  and,  on  7th  April,  1785,  issued  the  first 
number  of  the  Hudson  ' '  Weekly  Gazette. ' '  That 
was  the  pioneer  newspaper  of  the  Hudson  valley 
and  the  oldest  in  the  State.  In  1824  he  sold  that 
political  newspaper  and  published  the  "  Rural 
Repository,"  a  literary  weekly  which  had  a  wide 
circulation.  To  the  editing  of  that  paper  and  to  the 
printing  establishment  the  father  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
William  Bowles  Stoddard,  an  only  son,  succeeded. 
Familiarity  bred  a  reverence  for  bopks  with  a  great 


272 


EDDY. 


EDGAR. 


love  for  them  and  a  desire  for  their  constant  com-  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Marshall  Boggs,  of  Wash- 
panionship  The  mother  of  Mrs.  Eddy  was  of  ington,  Pa,  and  Amelia  Jane  Cunningham  Boggs, 
a  Holland  Dutch  family.  She  had  literary  taste  and  of  New  London,  Pa.  At  the  time  of  her  birth,  her 
skill  Mrs.  Eddy  was  educated  in  private  schools  father  was  a  pastor,  and  continued  pastor  for  four- 
teen years,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  of  the  Don- 
egal Church,  being  also  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  neighboring  town  of  Mount  Joy,  Pa. 
She  was  educated  in  the  Mount  Joy  Seminary,  Rev. 
Nehemiah  Dodge,  principal,  and  on  7th  July,  1870, 
became  the  wife  of  Rev.  John  Edgar,  who  had  been 
pastor  of  the  Mount  Joy  Presbyterian  Church,  but 
who,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage,  had  occupied  a 
pastorate  in  New  Bloomfield,  Pa.  There  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Edgar  remained  thirteen  years,  having  two 
sons  born  to  them,  James  Marshall  Edgar,  in  1872, 
and  John  Boggs  Edgar,  in  1878.  In  1883,  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Edgar  removed  to  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  having 
been  appointed  respectively  to  the  positions  of  pres- 
ident and  lady  principal  of  Wilson  College  for 
women,  under  the  care  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


SARAH   STODDARD   EDDV. 


in  Hudson  and  in  Clinton,  N.  Y.  Her  preference 
was  for  literary  studies,  the  languages  and  compo- 
sition. In  March,  1852,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  Richard  Eddy,  a  Universalist  clergyman  of 
Rome,  N.  Y.  After  living  in  Rome  two  years,  she 
removed  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  then  to  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  and  then  to  Canton,  N.  Y.,  where  she  lived 
until  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  Mr.  Eddy 
was  appointed  chaplain  of  the  6qth  New  York  State 
Volunteers  and,  having  gone  to  the  front  with  his 
regiment,  Mrs.  Eddy  with  her  children  went  to  live 
in  JEJaltimore,  Md.,  early  in  January,  1862,  that  her 
husband  might  more  frequently  see  his  family,  and 
that  she  might  find  some  way  to  be  of  service.  She 
assisted  in  forming  the  aid  associations  in  Baltimore 
and  spent  her  days  in  the  camps  and  the  hospitals 
near  the  city.  At  the  close  of  the  war  her  husband 
became  pastor  of  the  First  Universalist  Church  in 
Philadelphia,  and,  after  living  in  that  city  for  five 
years,  she  lived  in  Franklin,  Gloucester,  College 
Hill,  Brookline  and  Melrose,  Mass.,  and  is  now 
a  resident  of  Boston.  Mrs.  Eddy  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  England  Women's  Club,  of  the 
Women's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union,  of  the 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  and  of  several  purely 
literary  clubs.  She  has  organized  several  clubs  in 
towns  where  she  has  lived,  and  presided  over  them 
for  a  time,  and  encourages  women  everywhere  to 
band  themselves  together  for  study  and  mutual 
help.  In  literary  matters  she  has  done  only  fugitive 
work.  She  has  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  who 
have  been  educated  to  occupy  honorable  positions 
in  life. 

^DOAR,  Mrs.  Elisabeth,  educator,  born 
near  the  fampus  old  Donegal  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Vancaster  county,  Pa.,  in  1842.  She  is  the 


ELIZABETH  EDGAR. 

The  work  of  Mrs.  Edgar  in  that  college  is  highly 
successful. 

EDHOI/M,  Mrs.  Mary  G.  Charlton,  jour- 
nalist, is  official  reporter  of  the  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  secretary  of  the 
International  Federation  Woman's  Press  League, 
and  has  for  years  been  pushing  the  temperance  re- 
form with  a  lead  pencil.  Her  journalistic  gift  is  the 
inheritance  from  her  father,  James  B.  Charlton,  and 
her  mother,  Lucy  Gow  Charlton,  who  were  both 
fine  writers  along  reformatory  lines,  especially  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  the  prohibition  of  the  saloon 
and  the  ballot  for  women,  During  her  sophomore 
year  in  college  in  Monmouth,  III,  she  wrote  her 
exhibition  essay  on  the  subject,  "Shall  our  Women 
Vote  ? "  As  a  test  she  sent  it;  for  publication  to  the 
"Woman's  Journal"  of  Boston,  and  it  was  pub- 
lished. Her  marriage  with  E.  0.  L.  Edholm,  a 
journalist,  developed  still  more  her  love  for  editorial 
and  reportorial  work,  ana  fpr  several  years  they 


EDHOLM. 


EDHULM. 


traveled  together  extensively,  and  she  thereby  Stevens,  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
gained  the  knowledge  and  information  which  comes  Demosthenes  and  national  organizer.  For  years, 
alone  of  travel  During  those  years  her  descriptive  Mrs.  Edholm  has  resided  in  Oakland,  CaL,  and  has 
articles  appeared  in  the  New  York  "World,"  the  been  active  in  Rev.  Dr.  Chapman's  Church  of  that 

city. 

feD WARDS,  Miss  Anna  Cheney,  educator, 
born  in  Northampton,  Mass.,  3ist  July,  1835.  Her 
father,  Charles,  was  sixth  in  descent  from  Alex- 
ander Edwards,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
town.  Her  mother,  Ruth  White,  of  Spencer,  Mass., 
was  also  of  Puritan  ancestry.  Anna  early  showed 
a  fondness  for  books  and  a  predilection  for  teaching. 
She  remembers  making  up  her  mind,  on  her  first 
day  of  her  attending  school,  at  the  age  of  four 
years,  that  she  was  to  be  a  teacher.  This  was  an 
inherited  fondness,  as  her  father  and  grandfather 
had  successively  taught  the  district  school  near  the 
old  Edwards  homestead.  Her  great-grandfather, 
Nathaniel  Edwards,  is  worthy  of  mention  in  these 
days  of  higher  education  for  women,  for  his  labors 
in  the  instruction  of  the  girls  of  his  neighborhood 
in  vacations,  because  in  his  time  they  were  not 
allowed  to  attend  school  with  the  boys  during  the 
regular  terms.  Miss  Edwards'  career  as  a  teacher 
began  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  after  she  had  passed 
through  the  public  schools  of  Northampton,  in  an 
outer  district  of  the  town.  After  two  years  of  ex- 
perience she  entered  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary,  South 
Hadley,  Mass.,  in  September,  1853.  At  the  end  of 
one  year  her  studies  were  interrupted  by  three  years 
;  more  of  teaching,  after  which  she  returned  to  the 
seminary  and  was  graduated  in  July,  1859.  She 
\'f;]  was  recalled  as  assistant  teacher  the  following  year 
f  (  j  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Holyoke  faculty 
'•j  most  of  the  time  since.  She  was  absent  at  one 
(  t' !  period  for  about  two  years,  her  health  being  some- 

4  /  i 


MARY  G.   CHARLTON  EDHOLM. 

Chicago  "Tribune,"  St.  Louis  "Post-Dispatch," 
* '  Republican ' '  and  Chicago  "  Inter-Ocean. "  Both 
before  and  after  the  birth  of  her  children  she  kept 
her  pen  busy.  For  years  she  was  official  reporter 
and  superintendent  of  railroad  rates  of  the  Cali- 
fornia Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and 
annually  wrote  about  two-hundred-fifty  columns  of 
original  temperance  matter  for  over  two-hundred 
papers,  including  the  San  Francisco,  Oakland, 
Portland,  New  Orleans,  Boston  and  New  York 
dailies,  and  the  "Union  Signal"  and  the  New 
York  "Voice."  She  conducted  three  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  excursions  across  the 
Continent.  Her  promotion  came  through  Frances 
E.  Willard  and  Lady  Henry  Somerset,  and  she  was 
unanimously  elected  official  reporter  of  the  World's 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  Mrs. 
Edholm  has  for  years  been  interested  in  the  rescue 
of  erring  girls  and  has  written  hundreds  of  articles 
in  defense  of  outraged  womanhood,  in  such  papers 
as  the  "Woman's  Journal,"  the  "Woman's  Tri- 
bune," and  the  "California  Illustrated  Magazine," 
where  her  pen  depicted  the  horrors  of  the  slave 
traffic  in  Chinese  women  for  immoral  purposes.  In 
evangelistic  meetings  in  Oakland,  CaL,  she  met 
the  millionaire  evangelist,  Charles  N.  Crittenton, 
the  founder  of  Florence  Missions  for  the  rescue  I 
of  erring  girls,  and  at  once  entered  into  de-  ,  n 
scriptive  articles  of  Florence  Mission  work  with  such  ; 
enthusiasm  that  Mr,  Crittenton  made  her  reporter 
of  Florence  ^Missions,  thus  honoring  her  as  a 
champion  of  her  sex  and  widening  her  field  of 

journalism.  The  horrors  of  this  traffic  in  girls  and  what  impaired,  and  from  1866  to  1868  she  was  pnn- 
their  redemption  through  Florence  Missions  Mrs.  cipal  of  Lake  Erie  Seminary,  Pamesville,  Ohio. 
Edholm  is  now  bringing  out  in  book  form.  She,  is  She  has  spent  eighteen  months  in  travel  in  Europe, 
compiling  a  bpok  of  the  life  of  Mrs.  Emily  Pitt  and  in  vacations  she  has  taken  separate  trips  to 


ANNA  CHENEY  EDWARDS. 


274 


EDWARDS. 


New  Orleans,  California,  Alaska  and  various  parts 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  She  was  ap- 
pointed second  associate  principal  of  Mt  Holyoke 
Seminary  in  1872,  and  first  associate  in  1883.  A 
college  charter  having  been  obtained  for  that  insti- 
tution in  1888,  she  was  made  professor  of  theism 
and  Christian  evidences,  and  instructor  of  ancient 
literature.  In  scientific  studies  she  shared  the  en- 
thusiasm and  the  wide  reading  of  Lydia  W.  Shat- 
tuck,  the  botanist,  and  became  herself  an  earnest 
student  and  teacher  of  geology.  She  is  identified 
with  her  alma  mater  in  its  religious  character  and 
work.  For  the  use  of  her  classes  she  printed  in  1877 
a  volume  of  "  Notes  on  Ancient  Literature.''  She 
has  given  lectures  to  classes  and  to  ladies'  literary 
societies  on  a  variety  of  topics.  Her  more  public 
activities  have  been  in  the  way  of  papers  and  ad- 
dresses before  the  different  associations  of  Holyoke 
alumnse  and  in  connection  with  women's  mission- 
ary meetings.  Since  1876  she  has  been  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Hampshire  County  Branch  of  the 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions.  In  1888  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon  her  by  Bur- 
lington University,  Vermont. 

EDWARDS,  Mrs.  Emma  Atwood,  edu- 
cator, born  in  East  Pittston,  Maine,  6th  November, 
1838.  Her  father,  Rev.  Charles  Baker,  a  Methodist 
itinerant,  was  the  chief  promoter  of  education  in 
the  Maine  Conference  in  that  time,  and  fully  alive 
to  the  importance  of  mental  and  moral  training-. 
Mrs.  Edwards  was  graduated  from  the  academy  in 
Newbury,  Vt,  in  1860.  She  engaged  at  ^once  in 
teaching,  and,  while  preceptress  in  Amenia  Semi- 
nary, she  became  acquainted  with  her  future  hus- 
band, Rev.  James  T.  Edwards,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  who 
was  at  that  time  one  of  the  professors  in  the  semi- 


EDAVARDS. 

Professor  Edwards  became  principal  of  Chamber- 
lain  Institute,  Randolph,  N.  Y.,  and  Mrs.^  Edwards 
has  been  since  that  time  associated  with  him  as  pre- 
ceptress. Holding  herself  to  the  highest  ideals  of 
attainment  possible,  she  is  able  to  hold  those  under 
her  charge  to  similar  ideals,  and  thus  confer  upon 
them  the  greatest  of  benefits.  Several  thousand 
students  have  felt  the  molding  influence  of  her  ele- 
vated character. 

EGGW3STON,  Miss  Allegra,  artist,  born  in 
Stillwater,  Minn.,  igth  November,  1860.    She  is  the 


ALLKGRA   KOGLESTON. 

second  daughter  of  Edward  Eg^leston,  the  author, 
who  came  of  a  well-known  Virginia  family,  with 
strains  of  Irish  and  Scotch  in  his  descent.  She 
inherited  superior  mental  gifts  from  her  father,  com- 
bined with  artistic  qualities  in  her  mother's  family, 
which  was  of  English  origin.  A  delicate  and  high- 
strung  child,  she  early  showed  a  talent  for  drawing" 
and  modeling.  One  of  her  first  works  of  art  was 
an  idol  carved  out  of  a  piece  of  semi-decayed 
wood,  when  she  was  only  six  years  of  age.  She 
drew  constantly  and  modeled  occasionally  in  clay, 
but  she  had  no  teaching  until  she  was  received  into 
classes  in  Cooper  Institute  in(0ctober,  1875.  Sne 
was  under  age,  being  not  yet  fifteen,  but  was  ac- 
cepted on  account  of  remarkable  promise.  She  did 
creditable  work  there  for  two  years,  after  which  she 
entered  the  studio  of  Wyatt  Eaton,  where  she 
made  rapid  progress  in  painting  from  life,  In  1879 
she  went  to  Europe  in  company  with  her  father  and 
family.  While  abroad  she  took:  two  weeks'  lessons 
under  a  Swiss.wood-carver  and  astonished  him  by 
successfully  carving  the  most  difficult  pieces  as  soon 
as  she  had  learned  the  use  of  her  tools.  After  her 
return  home  she  occupied  herself  with  wood-carv- 
ingj  painting-  also  some  portraits,  which  were  ex- 
nary,  Immediately  after  their  marriage,  in  1862,  hlbittid  in  the  annual  exhibitions  of  the  Society  of" 
she  became  associated  with  him  in  teaching  in  East  American  Artists,  In  1882  she  carved  panels  for  a 
Greenwich  Academy,  Rhode  Island,  over  which  memorial  mantel-piece  in  the  editorial  rooms  of  the- 
for  Six  years  he  presided  as  principal.  In  1870  "Century  Magazine,"  on  one  of  which  was  cut  a 


EMMA  ATWOOD  EDWARDS. 


EGGLESTON. 


ELLIOTT. 


portrait  in  bas-relief  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Holland.  That 
piece  of  work  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  iSSS,  and 
Miss  Eggleston  was  called  upon  to  reolace  it.  Of 
late  she  has  occupied  herself  much  with  book  illus- 


^^^  ***^^£^ 
•  **'  •  v^;,^; 

vv-  '•  *,.,,•> 

J'V  .  *SH          „; 

"  '  '        ^  ^ 

,     *r** 


home  In  Chicago,  III.  Soon  after  her  marriage 
her  first  book,  "A  Newport  Aquarelle,"  was  pub- 
lished anonymously.  It  was  an  instant  success. 
Her  next  serious  work  was  ''The  San  Rosario 
Ranche, "  which  appeared  under  her  own  name. 
After  a  visit  to  New  Orleans  she  wrote  her  "Ata- 
lanta  in  the  South,"  which  scored  a  success.  Her 
next  book  was  "  Mammon, "  which  appeared  in 
"  Lippincott's  Magazine."  Her  latest  novel  is 
"  Phyllida. "  Among  her  miscellaneous  works  are 
a  sketch  of  her  mother  in  '*  Famous  Women," 
"The  Strike,"  a  story  published  in  the  "Century," 
and  a  dramatic  sketch  entitled  "  Golden  Meshes." 
Recently  Mrs.  Elliott  has  delivered  lectures  on 
"  Cotemporaneous  Literature,"  and  has  published 
a  serial  in  the  "Ladies'  Home  Journal."  ^  Among 
her  productions  is  a  play,  "The  Man  Without  a 
Shadow."  Since  her  marriage,  the  greater  part  of 
her  time  has  been  passed  in  Chicago.  Her  sum- 
mers she  passes  near  Newport,  R.  I.,  where  her 
summer  home,  "Oak  Glen,"  is  situated.  In  Bos* 
ton  she  spends  her  time  with  her  mother.  Her  life 
is  full  of  literary,  artistic  and  social  activities. 

EI/I/SI/ER,  Miss  Effie,  actor,  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.  She  is  a  daughter  of  John  A.  Ellsler, 
the  well-known  actor  and  .manager.  Her  mother 
also  was  an  actor  of  merit.  Effie's  strongly  marked 
talents  are  therefore  an  inheritance.  She  was 
early  upon  the  stage.  At  the  age  of  three  years  she 
made  her  de*but  as  the  Genius  of  the  Ring  in 
"Aladdin."  At  the  age  of  four  years  she  played 
Eva  in  "  Uucle  Tom's  Cabin,"  and  she  made  a  hit 
in  that  r61e.  Soon  after  Effie's  birth  her  parents 
settled  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  her  father  took 
the  management  of  a  theater.  The  child  was  called 
upon  from  time  to  time  to  play  child  parts.  Her 


c  s 

MAUD   HOWE  ELLIOTT. 


trations.  Her  father's  novel,  "The  Graysons,"  is 
illustrated  by  her,  while  many  of  the  pictures  in  his 
popular  school  histories,  as  well  as  in  other  school 
books,  bear  her  signature.  She  has  illustrated  a 
life  of  Columbus,  written  by  her  sister,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Eggleston  Seelye,  and  edited  by  their  father. 
Miss  Eggleston  is  versatile.  She  does  many  kinds 
of  artistic  decorative  work  for  amusement  Among 
other  things  she  models  in  leather,  having  executed 
the  cover  for  the  album  containing  autographs  of 
distinguished  American  authors,  which  was  pre- 
sented to  Mrs.  Grover  Cleveland  as  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  her  interest  in  the  copyright  bill,  by 
Edward  Eggleston.  Miss  Eggleston  spends  the 
winter  in  New  York  and  makes  her  home  during 
the  rest  of  the  year  at  Lake  George,  where  she  has 
a  studio  in  her  father's  picturesque  stone  library. 

IJI^IOTT,  Mrs.  Maud  Howe,  novelist,  born 
in  Boston,  Mass.,  9th  Noyernber,  1855.  She  is  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Julia  Ward  Howe,  the  poet, 
and  of  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe,  famous  for  his  work 
in  the  Institute  for  the  Blind  in  South  Boston,  Mass. 
She  was  carefully  educated  under  the  supervision 
of  her  mother  and  drawn  into  literary  activity  by 
her  intellectual  environments.  She  traveled  abroad 
and  early  saw  much  of  the  world  in  Rome,  Paris 
and  other  European  centers  of  art  and  literature. 
In  her  earlier  years  she  wrote  a  goo&deal,  but  only 
for  her  own  amusement.  Her  fear  of  ridicule  and 
criticism  kept  her  from  publishing  her  first  poems  " 
and  novels.  Her  first  published  story  appeared  in 

"Frank  Leslie's  Weekly.0     She  then  began  to  .  . 

write  for  newspapers  in  New  York,  and  letters  parents  at  first  intended  to  train  her  tor  dancing, 
from  Newport  to  the  Boston  "Evening  Tran-  and  Effie  soon  acquired  remarkable  agility  in  the 
Script"  She  became  the  jvife,  in  1887,  of  John  preliminary  training.  She  was  sent  for  a  number 
Elliott,  th$  English  artist,  and  they  made  their  of  years  to  the  Ursuline  Convent  in  Cleveland, 


EFFIE  ELLSLER. 


276  ELLSLER. 

where  she  received  a  very  thorough  education. 
She  remained  in  that  school  until  she  was  sixteen 
years  old,  at  times  leaving  for  a  short  space  to 
assume  child  roles  in  her  father's  theater.  On  one 
of  those  occasions  she  was  cast  as  one  of  the 
witches  in  "Macbeth."  The  red-fire  flash  caused 
her  to  forget  her  lines,  when  she  deliberately  drew 
the  book  from  her  dress  and  read  her  words.  At 
sixteen  years  of  age  she  began  the  regular  work  of 
the  stage,  playing  all  sorts  of  parts  from  Juliet  and 
Rosalind  to  a  howler  in  a  Roman  mob.  She  made 
her  first  great  success  as  Hazel  in  "  Hazel  Kirke," 
in  the  Madison  Square  Theater  in  New  York  City. 
She  played  in  that  r61e  for  three  years,  until  her 
physician  ordered  her  to  discontinue  it  on  account 
of  the  strain  on  her  powers.  During  the  past  ten 
years  she  has  traveled  with  her  own  company, 
presenting  a  variety  of  plays,  most  of  them  with 
great  success.  Her  most  successful  play,  aside 
from  "Hazel  Kirke/'  has  been  "Woman  Against 
Woman."  In  1891-92,  in  answer  to  countless 
requests,  Miss  Ellsler  revived  "Hazel  Kirke,"  in 
which  she  again  showed  her  great  powers.  She 
ranks  among  the  foremost  emotional  actors  of  the 
United  States. 

^I/MOBJE,  Mrs.  I^ucie  Ann  Momson, 
temperance  reformer,  born  in  Brandonville,  Pres- 
ton county,  W,  Va.,  29th  March,  1829.  Her  father 
was  a  Methodist  clergyman,  and  she  is  an  Episco- 
palian and  a  radical  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  woman.  She  is  a  pronounced  friend 
of  all  oppressed  people,  and  especially  of  the 
colored  race  in  the  United  States.  She  is  patriotic 
in  the  extreme.  Her  husband,  who  served  as  an 
officer  in  the  Union  Army  through  the  Civil  War, 
died  in  1868,  and  her  only  child  died  in  infancy. 


ELMO  RE. 

but  she  has  never  given  up  her  charitable  work. 
Her  home  is  in  Englewood,  N.  J.  Her  chief  lite- 
rary works  are  her  poems,  one  volume  of  which 
has  passed  through  a  large  edition,  and  the  popular 
story  ''Billy's  Mother."  She  has  held  several 
important  editorial  positions,  and  her  poems  have 
been  published  in  the  leading  magazines.  A  story 
now  ready  for  the  press  is  thought  to  bear  in  it 
promise  of  a  great  success,  as  it  is  the  product  of 
a  ripe  experience  and  close  study  of  neighborhood 
influences  for  good  and  evil 

I$MI£RSON,  Mrs.  Ellen  Russell,  author, 
born  in  New  Sharon,  Maine,  i6th  January,    1837 


LUCIE  ANN  MORRISON   KLMORE. 

Mrs.  Elmore  is  widely  known  as  a  philanthropist. 
She  is  an  eloquent  and  convincing  speaker  on 
temperance,  social  purity  and  the  evils  of  the 
tobacco  habit.  She  has  suffered  financial  reverses, 


ELLEN  RUSSELL  EMERSON. 

Her  father,  Dr.  Leonard  White  Russell,  was  a  man 
of  character  and  ability.  He  was  a  descendant  of 
the  Russells  of  Charlestown,  Mass.  Dr.  Russell 
had  six  children,  the  youngest  of  whom,  Ellen,  was 
born  in  the  later  years  of  his  life.  She  early  gave 
evidence  of  peculiarities  of  temperament,  shy, 
dreamy  and  meditative,  with  an  exceeding  love  for 
nature.  At  seventeen  she  was  sent  to  Boston, 
where  she  entered  the  Mt.  Vernon  Seminary,  in 
charge  of  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  W.  Cushman,  under 
whose  severe  and  stimulating  guidance  the  student 
made  rapid  progress.  There  her  literary  work  be- 
gan to  appear  in  fugitive  poems  and  short  essays. 
Her  stay  in  the  seminary  was  brought  to  an  end  by 
a  severe  attack  of  brain  fever,  caused  by  over  study. 
In  1862  she  became  the  wife  of  Edwin  K.  Emerson, 
then  in  the  government  service  in  Augusta,  Maine. 
Social  duties  demanded  her  attention,  but  gradually 
she  returned  to  her  study,  and  then  began  her  in- 
terest in  Indian  history,  A  foundation  was  laid  in 
systematic  rese&rch  for  her  book,  "Indian  Myths, 
or  Legends  and  Traditions  of  the  American  Abo- 
rigines, Compared  with  Other  Countries."  In  all 
her  work  she  has  the  cordial  interest  and  sympathy 
of  her  husband.  Trips  to  th£  West,  to  Colorado 
and  California,  brought  her  in  sympathy  with 
the  red  race,  whose  history  and  genius  she  had 


EMERSON. 


studied  so  earnestly.  In  1 884  she  sailed  for  Europe, 
where  she  worked  among  the  records  and  monu- 
ments in  the  libraries  and  museums,  using  not  only 
the  note-book,  but  the  sketch-book  and  brush  of 
the  painter  as  well.  Wherever  she  went,  the  schol- 
ars of  Europe  recognized  her  ability  and  conscien- 
tious work,  giving  her  unusual  privileges  in  the 
pursuit  of  her  researches  and  showing  cordial  inter- 
est in  her  labor.  In  Paris  she  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Socie*t£  Americaine  de  France,  the  first 
woman  to  receive  that  honor.  There  she  completed 
the  object  of  her  European  visit,  and  returned  to 
America  to  prepare  for  the  publication  of  her  recent 
work,  "  Masks,  Heads  and  Faces,  with  Some  Con- 
siderations Respecting  the  Rise  and  Development 
of  Art ' '  Mrs.  Emerson  usually  spends  her  winters 
in  Boston,  and  lives  a  quiet,  studious  life  with  her 
one  daughter. 

ENGINE,  Mrs.  Addle  C.  Strong,  author, 
born  in  the  town  of  Manchester,  Conn.,  nth  Au- 
gust, 1845.  She  traces  her  ancestry  back  to  1630, 
when  John  Strong,  of  some  historic  fame,  came  to 


ADDTE  C.   STRONG  BNGLE. 

this  country  from  Taunton,  England.  Her  girl- 
hood years  were  spent  in  the  picturesque  town  of 
South  Manchester,  and  her  later  life,  until  1882  in 
Meriden,  Conn.  As  a  child  she  found  her  pen  a 
recreation.  Her  talent  for  literary  composition  was 
inherited  from  her  mother,  who  was  Mary  B. 
Keeney,  whose  ancestors  were  among  the  earlier 
settlers  of  South  Manchester.  When  a  girl  of  six- 
teen, she  sent  an  article  upon  one  of  the  terrible 
war  years  then  just  ended  to  lt  Zion's  Herald,"  of 
Boston,  in  which  it  was  printed  as  a  leader,  and 
she  was  engaged  by  its  publisher  to  write  a  series 
pf  sketches  for  children.  She  spent  several  years 
In  teaching  in  South  Manchester.  In  1866  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  J.  H.  Bario,  9f  Meriden.  Two 
daughters  of  that  marriage  survive  and  share  her 
home.  For  years  she  gave  her  best  labors  to  the 
Ordeir  of  the  Eastern  S^ar,  ii^  which  she  was 


honored  by  being  called  three  years  to  rill  the 
highest  office  in  her  native  State.  In  the  discharge 
of  the  duties  pertaining  to  that  position  her  execu- 
tive ability  and  knowledge  of  jurisprudence  uon 
commendation  as  being  "wonderful  fora  woman," 
a  compliment  she  rather  resented,  as  her  pride  and 
faith  in  the  abilities  of  her  sex  are  large.  Her 
stories  and  poems  have  appeared  for  years  in  chil- 
dren's papers,  the  "Voice  of  Masonry,"  the 
"Churchman"  and  other  periodicals.  She  has 
published  many  stories  and  poems.  The  odes  used 
in  the  secret  work  of  the  Order  of  the  Eastern  Star 
and  its  beautiful  memorial  service  were  her  contribu- 
tions. In  1882  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Wil- 
lis D.  Engle,  of  Indianapolis,  an  Episcopal  clergy- 
man, and  removed  to  the  Hoosier  State,  There  she 
at  once  became  identified,  outside  of  church  work, 
with  local  organizations  of  the  Eastern  Star,  the 
Woman's  Relief  Corps,  the  McAIl  Mission  and  the 
King's  Daughters,  all  of  which  received  the  hearty 
labors  of  her  brain  and  pen.  With  her  husband 
she  commenced  in  1889  the  publication  of  a  monthly 
illustrated  magazine,  the  "Compass,  Star  and  Vi- 
dette,"  in  the  interest  of  the  Masonic,  Eastern  Star 
and  Relief  Corps  Orders.  The  entire  charge  of 
the  literary  and  children's  departments  fell  upon 
her.  In  December,  1890,  she  ceased  active  partici- 
pation in  the  work  of  the  various  societies  to  which 
she  belonged,  and  joined  the  sadly  increasing 
order  of  ' '  Shut  Ins. ' '  A  fall  the  winter  before  had 
produced  serious  results.  Nobly  battling  against 
heavy  odds  for  nearly  a  year,  nature  finally  suc- 
cumbed, and  congestion  of  the  spine  resulted.  Still 
she  keeps  up  her  brain  efforts,  though  in  a  lesser 
degree,  and  the  incidents  which  came  to  her  as  she 
made  in  a  hammock  a  short  lake  trip  in  the  summer 
of  1891  were  woven  into  a  romance  in  the  form  of 
a  serial,  which  was  published.  The  injury  to  her 
eyes  has  impaired  their  appearance  as  well  as  their 
vision,  and  she  wears  glasses,  Her  Puritan  ances- 
try shows  plainly  in  some  of  her  opinions,  yet  she 
is  very  liberal  in  her  views  and  absorbed  heart  and 
soul  in  every  great  step  toward  progress  and  re- 
form. She  is  a  rapid  talker,  and  when  able  to 
speak  from  the  rostrum  was  an  eloquent  one. 

ESMOND,  Mrs.  Rhoda  Anna,  philanthro- 
pist, born  in  Sempronius,  N.  Y.,  22nd  November, 
1819.  Her  parents  were  Zadok  Titus  and  Anna 
Hinkley  Greenfield  Titus,  who  were  married  in 
1801.  Zadok  Titus  was  born  in  Stillwater,  N.  Y., 
and  moved  in  1795  to  Sempronius,  where  he 
took  up  one-hundred-seventy-seven  acres  of  wild 
land,  which  he  converted  mto  a  beautiful  farm, 
upon  which  he  lived  until  his  death,  in  1836.  Miss 
Titus' school-days,  after  leaving  the  district  school, 
were  spent  for  two  years  in  Groton  Academy  and 
nearly  a  year  in  "  Nine  Partners  Boarding  School," 
Washington,  N.  Y.  Here  she  met  Joseph  Esmond, 
a  young  Hicksite  Friend,  from  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  and 
became  his  wife  5th  May,  1840.  They  resided  in 
Saratoga  two  years  and  then  went  to  Milan,  Cayuga 
county,  N.  Y.  In  1846  they  moved  to  Fulton,  and 
Mr.  Esmond  took  up  the  study  of  law.  What  he 
read  through  the  day  was  reviewed  with  Mrs. 
Esmond  at  night.  That  gave  her  much  valuable 
legal  knowledge  and  some  acquaintance  with  the 
general  rules  of  legal  proceedings.  In  1848  Mr. 
Esmond  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  practiced  law 
in  Fulton  for  twenty  years.  During  those  years 
Mrs.  Esmond's  health  was  very  poor,  but  she  was 
actively  engaged  in  church  work  and  often  con- 
tributed articles  to  newspapers  under  the  pen- 
name  "Ruth."  In  1872  Mr.  Esmond  moved  with 
his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  three  sons, 
to  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  When  the  influence  of  the 
Woman's  Temperance  Crusade  of  the  West  reached 


278 


ESMOND. 


ESMOND. 


Syracuse)  she  helped  to  organize  a  woman's  1889  she  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  local  union, 
temperance  society  of  four-hundred  members,  having  held  that  office  nearly  six  years.  For  the 
She  was  made  a  delegate  to  the  first  State  past  four  years  her  most  earnest  efforts  and  best 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  conven-  thoughts  have  been  given  to  the  interest  of  her 

department  work. 

„      ,  ,          JBSTY,    Miss    Alice    May,   operatic  singer, 
,r       born  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  i2th  April,  1866.    She  is  of 

Eurely  American  descent.     Her  great-great-gran d- 
ither  on  the  maternal  side  fought  under  Wash- 
ington.    Her  ancestors  for  ^  generations  have  lived 
in  New  England.     Early  in  life  Miss  Esty  gave 
promise  of  great  musical  ability.  ^  As  a  child  she 
possessed  a  wonderful  soprano  voice.    At  the  early 
age  of  twelve  she  announced    her   intention   to 
become  a  professional  singer.     Although  from  the 
outset  she  encountered  difficulties  that  would  have 
discouraged  many  of  maturer   years,  she    never 
wavered.     She  was  fortunate  in  securing  for  her 
teacher  Madame  Millar,  then  Miss  Clara  Smart,  with 
whom  she  studied  for  three  years.    Miss  Esty's  first 
engagement  of  importance  in  her  native  country 
was  an  extended  tour  through  the  United  States 
with  Madame  Camilla  Urso.    That  was  followed  by 
a  very  successful  season  in  Boston.    The  hard  work 
of  years  began  to  tell,  and  Miss  Esty  after  a  severe 
,     attack  of  typhoid   fever  went  to  England  for  a 
;     change  and  rest.    One  of  her  numerous  letters  of 
introduction  was  to  the  head  of  the  leading  musical 
house  in  London.     That  gentleman  expressed  a 
:     wish  co  hear   the  latest    singer  from    what   has 
become  recognized  in  England  as  the  land  of  song, 
\,   ;         America.  ^  An  appointment  was  made,  and,  as  Miss 
,,  ,"<         Esty  was  singing,  several  gentlemen  droi  >ped  in  to 
listen.    Among  them  were  Edward  Lloyd  and  Mr. 
N.  Vert.    These  gentlemen  were  struck  with  her 
beautiful  voice  and  excellent  singing.     Although 

RHODA  ANNA  ESMOND. 

tion,  held  in  Brooklyn,  in  February,  1875,  with 
instructions  to  visit  all  of  the  coffee-houses  and 
friendly  inns  in  Brooklyn,  New  York  and  Pough- 
keepsie,  to  gather  all  the  information  possible  for 
the  purpose  of  formulating  a  plan  for  opening  an 
inn  in  Syracuse,  The  inn  was  formally  opened  in 
July,  1875.  As  chairman  of  the  inn  committee  she 
managed  its  affairs  for  nearly  two  years  with  re- 
markable success.  Jealousies  arose  in  the  union, 
and  Mrs.  Esmond  and  thirty-two  others  resigned 
and  formed  a  new  union,  called  Syracuse  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  No.  2.  Mrs.  Esmond 
was  elected  president,  but  positively  refused  to  act. 
In  the  first  State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  convention  held  in  Brooklyn,  in  February, 
1875,  Mrs.  Esmond  was  made  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  resolutions  and  appointed  one  of  a  commit- 
tee on  *  *  Memorial  to  the  State  Legislature. ' '  In  the  , 
State's  first  annual  convention  held  in  Ilion,  in 
October,  1875,  she  was  made  a  member  of  the 
executive  board.  In  its  second  annual  convention 
in  Syracuse,  in  1876,  she  gave  the  address  of 
welcome,  was  made  chairman  of  the  executive 
board,  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  National  conven- 
tion and  made  a  member  of  the  State  committee 
on  visitations.  In  1877,  in  the  State  annual  con- 
vention, she  was  made  chairman  of  the  finance 
committee  and  a  member  of  the  committee  to 
revise  the  State  constitution.  In  r88r  she  was  ,,' 
elected  State  superintendent  of  the  department  of  * 
unfermented  wine.  t  In  1887  she  was  elected  a 
delegate  to  the  National  convention  held  in  Nash- 
ville, but  resigned.  She  was  there  appointed  only  in  search  of  health,  Mils  Esty  received  so 
E&tional  superintendent  of  the  department  of  un-  many  flattering  offers  from  managers  that  she  de* 
fermented  wine*  In  1888  she  was  delegate  to  the  termmed  to  settle  in  Kn&land  for  a  Few  years,  After 
national  convention,  held  in  New  York  City,  In  a  flying  trip  to  Boston  she  returned  to  London,  in 


ALICE  MAY  KSTY. 


ESTV. 


EVANS. 


279 


March,  1891,  and  was  in  much  demand  for  concerts  Many  short  stories  and  sketches  from  her  pen 
during  the  season.  She  achieved  a  great  success  have  been  published  under  the  pen-name  "  Esta 
with  Madame  Adelina  Patti  in  the  Royal  Albert  Brooks  " 

Hall,  and  an  equally  successful  appearance  in  a  sub-  3$VE,  Miss  Maria  lionise,  poet,  was  born 
sequent  concert.  She  was  well  received  in  the  best  near  Augusta,  Ga.,  about  1848.  She  is  of  old  Eng- 
musical  circles  in  England.  An  engagement  with 
the  Carl  Rosa  Grand  Opera  Company  was  entered 
upon  in  August,  1891.  In  seven  months  she  learned 
the  leading  roles  in  ten  operas,  singing  to  crowded 
houses  on  every  occasion  and  never  meeting  an  ad- 
verse criticism.  During  the  winter  of  1891-92  she 
filled  concert  engagements  in  Birmingham,  No_t- 
tingham  and  other  important  musical  centers  in 
England.  She  has  received  flattering  offers  from 
Sir  Charles  Halle  and  other  leading  conductors. 
Miss  Esty's  voice  is  a  pure  soprano,  of  extended 
compass,  powerful  and  sweet,  she  sings  with 
warmth  of  expression  as  well  as  finished  method, 
and  her  articulation  is  nearly  perfection. 

EVANS,  Mrs.  I4z£ie  P.  B-,  novelist,  born  in 
Arlington,  Mass  ,  27th  August,  1846.  She  is  the 
youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Captain  Endor  and 
Lydia  Adams  Estabrook,  and  a  granddaughter  of 
Deacon  John  Adams,  who  owned  and  occupied  the 
Adams  house,  which  was  riddled  with  bullets  when 
ivar  swept  through  the  quiet  streets  of  West  Cam- 
bridge, now  Arlington,  as  the  British  soldiers,  on 
their  retreat  from  Concord  and  Lexington,  errone- 
ously supposed  that  the  patriot,  Samuel  Adams,  a 
cousin  of  Deacon  John  Adams,  was  secreted  within 
its  walls.  Lizzie  rhelps  Ectabrook  became  the  wife 
of  Andrew  Allison  Evans  of  Boston,  Mass.  He 
died  in  May,  1888.  Mrs.  Evans  resides  in  Spmer- 
ville,  Mass.  Among  her  published  works  is  the 
^quaintly  humorous  book  "Aunt  Nabby/'  an  enter- 

r 

'    S'^mmsmoi^^m    ' 

MARIA  LOUISE  EVE. 

lish  ancestry.  Her  first  literary  success  was  a  prize 
for  the  best  essay  awarded  by  "Scott's  Magazine." 
She  has  since  contributed,  from  time  to  time, 
articles  on  literary  and  other  subjects  to  some  of 
the  prominent  magazines  and  papers.  In  1879  her 
poem  *'  Conquered  at  Last "  won  the  prize  offered 
by  the  Mobile  "  News  "  for  the  best  poem  express- 
ing the  gratitude  of  the  South  to  the  North  for  aid 
in  the  yellow  fever  scourge  of  the  preceding  year. 
That  poem  was  reproduced  in  nearly  all  of  the 
papers  and  many  of  the  magazines  of  the  North, 
and  also  in  some  periodicals  abroad.  Its  great  pop- 
ularity throughout  the  North,  attested  by  the  large 
number  of  letters  received  by  her  from  soldiers  "nd 
civilians,  cultured  and  uncultured,  was  a  comp»ete 
surprise  as  well  as  a  great  gratification  to  her.  In 
June,  1889,  a  short  poem  by  her,  entitled  "A  Briar 
Rose,"  won  the  prize  offered  by  the  Augusta 
t(  Chronicle."  At  the  request  of  the  secretary 
of  the  American  Peace  and  Arbitration  Society, 
in  Boston,  as  a  message  of  welcome  to  the  Eng- 
lish Peace  Deputation  to  America  in  October, 
1887,  she  wrote  a  poem,  "The  Lion  and  the 
Eagle."  The  underlying  thought  of  the  "Uni- 
versal Peace,"  as  found  in  one  of  her  published 
poems,  led  the  secretary  to  communicate  with 
her  in  regard  to  it,  and  she  has  since  writ- 
ten a  number  of  poems  bearing  on  the  subject, 
which  is  perhaps  the  most  practical  work  that  she 
has  done  on  any  of  the  great  lines  of  advancement 

taining  picture  of  country  lif$,  c?u$toms,  dialects  and  and  progress.  Possessing  that  order  of  mind 
Ideas.  The  book  is  a  successful  essay  in  laughing  which  crystallizes  in  thought  rather  than  in  action, 
-down  the  overdone  conventionalities  of  fashionable  she  feels  that  anything  she  may  hope  to  achieve 
life.  Another  of  her  successful  books  is  "From  must  be  chiefly  through  the  channels  of  literary 
to  Rummer,"  an  entertaining  home  story,  effort.  Her  writings  are  comparatively  small  in 


LIZZTK  P.   E,   EVANS. 


280 


EVE. 


EVERHAKD. 


bulk,  her  endeavor  being  always  toward  force  and  National  Bank  of  Massillon  for  a  number  of  years. 

directness,  rather  than  expansiveness  of  thought.  She  entered  actively  into  the  suffrage  ranks  in  iSSS 
I^VIJRHARD,  Mrs.  Caroline  McCullougli,  and  became  more  and  more  deeply  engaged  until 

woman  suffragist,  born  in  Massillon,  Ohio,  I4th  May,  1891,  when  she  was  elected  to  fill  the  office 

of  president  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation. She  organized  the  Equal  Rights  Associa- 
tion of  Canton,  Ohio,  and  the  one_  in  her  own  city, 
and  to  her  influence  are  due  their  prosperity  and 
power  for  good  in  that  portion  of  the  State.  From 
childhood  she  has  been  an  ardent  friend  of  dumb 
animals  and  has  promoted  the  work  of  the  Massillon 
Humane  Society,  of  which  she  has  been  an  efficient 
officer  from  its  organization.  Mrs.  Everhard  is  an 
indefatigable  worker.  Her  office  necessarily  im- 
poses a  large  correspondence,  to  which  she  must 
give  personal  attention,  and  for  many  years  she  has 
made  her  influence  felt  through  the  medium  of  the 
press.  Three  children  have  blessed  her  married 

BWING,  Mrs.  Catherine  A.  Fay,  educator 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Westboro,  Mass.,  i8th 
July,  1822.  Her  parents  were  in  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances and,  desiring  a  more  liberal  education 
for  their  children,  removed  to  Marietta,  Ohio,  in 
1836,  where  they  could  have  the  advantage  of  both 
college  and  female  seminary.  On  her  father's  side 
Mrs.  Ewing  is  descended  from  Huguenot  ancestry. 
His  mother  was  a  woman  of  rare  piety,  and  through 
her  influence  her  twelve  children  became  Christians, 
in  early  life.  ^  Mrs.  Ewing's  mother  was  of  Scotch 
descent,  and  in  the  long  line  of  Christian  ancestors 
there  were  many  ministers  and  missionaries.  All 
of  her  eleven  children  were  devoted  Christians. 
Two  became  ministers  and  two  are  deacons.  Mrs. 
Ewing,  from  her  eighteenth  to  her  twentieth- 
year,  taught  school  in  Ohio  and  then  went  as  a 


CAROLINE  McCULLOUGH  EVERHARD. 

September,   1843,  where  she  now  resides.     Sh< 
received  her  early  education  in  the  public  schools. 
Subsequently  she  spent  a  year  in  a  private  school 
for  young  women  in  Media,  Pa.    Shortly  after  the 
close  of  her  school  days  she  became  the  wife  of  Cap- 
tain Henry  H.  Everhard,  who  had  returned  from  the 
war  after  three  years  of  honorable  service.    The 
cares  of  home  and  family  demanded  her  attention 
for  several  years,  but,  when  her  children  were  old 
enough  for  her  to  entrust  their  education  to- other 
hands,  she  resumed  her  literarypursuits.  At  an  early 
age  she  began  to  investigate  and  reason  for  herself, 
and  Goethe's  words,  "  Open  the  Windows  and  Let 
in  More  Light,"  were  the  subject  of  her  essay 
when  she  finished  her  course  of  study  in  the  public 
schools.    A  natural  consequence  of  her  original 
and  independent  way  of  thinking  was  an  unusual 
interest  in  woman's  position  in  state  and  church, 
and  she  has  done  much  to  influence  public  senti- 
ment in  that  respect  in  the  community  in  which  she 
has  resided.    Mrs.  Everhard  has  been  appointed 
to  several  positions  of  trust  not  usually  filled  by 
women,  in  all  of  which  she  has  discharged  her 
duties  acceptably.    In  1886  she  was 'appointed  by 
the  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  to  fill  a 
vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  her  father,  one  of 
the  trustees  of  the  Charity  Rotch  School,  an  institu- 
tion founded   fifty  years  ago  by  the  benevolent 
Quaker  woman  whose  name  it  bears.    That  was 
the  first  instance  in  Ohio  of  the  appointment  of  a 
woman  to  a  place  of  trust  that  required  a  bond. 
She  has  been  for  several  years  a  member  of  a 
board  appointed  by  the  court  to  visit  the  public 
institutions  of  the  county,  including  the  various 
jails,   the  county  infirmary  and  the   Children's 
Home,    She  has  been  a  director  of  the  Union 


CATHERINE  A.   FAV 


missionary  among  the  Choct^w  Indians  for  ten 
years.  Upon  her  return  to  Ohio,  in  1:857,  she* 
founded  a  home  for  destitute  children,  of  which  she 
had  control  for  nine  years*  Through  her  efforts  the 


EWIXG. 


Ohio  Legislature  passed  a  bill  in  Columbus, 
which  entitled  every  county  to  establish  a  Chil- 
dren's Home.  In  1866  she  became  the  wife  of  A.  S. 
D.  Ewing.  She  has  since  devoted  much  time  and 
labor  to  the  children  about  her,  teaching  a  large 
Infant  class  in  the  Sabbath-school  and  also  estab- 
lishing a  sewing-school.  She  is  the  author  of  a 
comprehensive  historical  report  on  the  origin  and 
growth  of  the  children's  home  movement  in  Wash- 
ington county,  Ohio. 

EWING,  Mrs.  Emma  P.,  apostle  of  good 
cooking,  born  on  a  farm  in  Broome  county,  N.  Y. 
In  July,  1838.  Since  her  marriage  she  has  lived  in 
Washington,  D.  C.,  New  York  City,  Chicago,  111., 
and  other  cities.  In  1866  she  became  impressed 
with  the  belief  that  good  food  is  an  important  factor 
In  the  development  of  the  individual,  morally,  men- 
tally and  physically,  and  since  then  the  leading  aim 
of  her  life  has  been  to  improve  the  character  of  the 
every-day  diet  of  the  people  by  the  introduction  of 


EMMA  P.    EWING. 

better  and  more  economical  methods  of  cooking. 
Most  of  her  culinary  studies  and  experiments 
have  been  in  that  direction.  In  1880  Mrs.  Ewing 
organized  a  school  of  cookery  in  Chicago  and 
conducted  it  in  a  highly  satisfactory  manner  for 
three  years,  when  she  was  appointed  professor  of 
domestic  economy  in  the  Iowa  Agricultural  College. 
That  position  she  held  until  1887,  and  then  resigned 
to  accept  a  similar  one,  at  a  largely-increased  sal- 
ary, in  Purdue  University,  Indiana.  In  the  fall  of 
1885  she  resigned  her  professorship  in  Purdue 
University  and  went  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.jto  organize 
and  take  charge  of  a  school  of  household  science;  but 
Before  she  had  been  there  a  year  the  calls  upon  her 
from,  all  sections  of  the  country  for  lectures  and 
lessons  Upon  culinary  topics  became  so  incessant 
and  urgent  that  she  resolved  to  leave"  the  school. 
Placing  it  in  other  hands,  she  devoted  her  entire 
t^me  arid  energies  to  itinerary  work,  preaching 
the  gospel  of  good  cookery  to  larger  and  more 


appreciative  audiences  than  she  could  possibly  reach 
in  schools  and  colleges.  Some  idea  of  the  amount 
of  missionary  work  that  is  being  done  by  her  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  during  1891  she  gave 
nearly  tvvo-hundred-fifty  lectures  and  lessons  on  the 
preparation  of  food.  For  several  summers  Mrs. 
Ewing  has  been  in  charge  of  the  School  of  Cookery 
at  the  Chautauqua  Assembly,  and  every  season 
she  delivers  a  series  of  lectures  there  on  household 
topics.  Her  popularity  as  a  lecturer  and  teacher  is 
such  that  her  services  are  in  constant  demand,  many 
of  her  engagements  being  made  a  year  in  advance. 
On  all  subjects  pertaining  to  household  science 
Mrs.  Ewing  is  a  leading  authority.  In  addition  to 
her  other  labors  Mrs.  Ewing  has  written  two  books, 
"Cooking  and  Castle  Building"  (1880)  and  "Cook- 
ery Manuals  "  (1886),  and  is  now  devoting  her  leis- 
ure time  to  the  preparation  of  a  text-book  on  cook- 
ery for  schools  and  homes,  to  be  entitled  "The  A 
B  C  of  Cookery. ' '  Her  home  is  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
BYSTER,  Mrs.  Nellie  Blessing:,  author,  was 
born  in  Frederick,  Md.  She  is  of  good  ancestry, 
with  a  commingling  of  Huguenot  and  Anglo-Saxon 
blood.  On  the  maternal  side  she  is  a  granddaugh- 
ter of  Captain  George  W.  Ent,  a  commander  at 
Fort  Me  Henry  in  the  war  of  1812  and  an  intimate 
friend  of  Francis  Scott  Key.  On  the  same  side  she 
is  a  kinswoman  of  famous  old  Barbara  Frietchie. 
Abraham  Blessing,  Mrs.  Eyster's  father,  who 
died  in  his  early  prime,  when  she  was  but  ten  years 
old,  was  a  man  of  noble  character,  the  youngest 
brother  of  George  Blessing  of  Maryland,  whose 
loyalty  and  patriotism,  as  displayed,  during  the  late 
Civil  War,  has  won  for  him  in  history  the  title, 
"The  Hero  of  the  Highlands. "  The  mother  was  a 
woman  of  unusual  refinement  and  poetic  taste,  leav- 
ing as  an  inheritance  to  her  five  children  the  mem- 
ory of  a  life  of  Christian  rectitude  and  usefulness. 
The  eldest  of  these  five,  Nellie,  baptized  Penelope, 
early  gave  promise  of  literary  ability.  When  six- 
teen years  old,  she  was  wooed  and  won  by  her 
private  tutor,  David  A.  S.  Eyster,  a  young  law- 
yer of  Harrisburg,  Pa.  From  the  beginning  of 
their  acquaintance  to  Mr.  Eyster's  death,  in  1886, 
he  was  her  teacher,  best  friend  and  critic.  Her 
family  consists  of  one  daughter,  Mary,  born  a  year 
after  her  marriage,  and  one  son,  Charles,  several 
years  later,  who  died  at  the  age  of  ten,  in  1872. 
Mrs.  Eyster's  first  public  work  was  in  aid  of  the 
purchase  of  Mt.  Vernon  and  she  put  forth  earnest 
activity  in  the  Sanitary  Commission  during  the  Civil 
War.  Her  first  literary  venture  of  any  note  was  a 
series  of  children's  books  called  the  "Sunny  Hour 
Library n  (Philadelphia,  four  volumes,  1865-69). 
The  success  of  these  books  gave  fresh  impetus  to 
Mrs.  Eyster's  pen.  She  has  written  for  many  leading 
periodicals,  ''California  Illustrated  Magazine, "  the 
New  York  ' <  Tribune, "  ' '  Lutheran  Observer, ' '  Har- 
risburg " Telegraph,"  "Our  Young  Folks,"  "St. 
Nicholas,"  "  Wide  Awake, "  "Harper's  Magazine,'1 
the  '  'Riverside  Magazine, '  *  and  others.  She  worked 
for  a  year  with  Gail  Hamilton  on  "Wood's  House- 
hold Magazine/' editing  the  juvenile  department. 
Mr.  Eyster  held  a  useful  and  remunerative  post  as 
financial  clerk  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Board  of 
Education.  In  1872  and  1873  the  death  of  her  son 
and  her  mother  caused  her  health  to  give  way,  and 
in  1876  the  family  removed  to  California,  where,  in 
San  Jose\  a  delightful  new  home  was  made,  and 
Mrs.  Eyster  rallied  from  her  depression  to  take 
hold  of  religious  and  benevolent  work  once  more. 
In  Pennsylvania  the  family  had  been  members 
of  the  English  Lutheran  Church,  but  in  San  Jos6 
they  became  connected  with  the  Presbyterian 
denomination,  and  Mrs.  Eyster  was  linked  with  all 
its  Christian  and  benevolent  enterprises,  Mrs. 


282  EVSTKR.  FAIRBANKS. 

Eyster  was  made  president  of  the  San  Jose  Ladies'  knowledge  of  the  work  which  now  occupies  her 
Benevolent  Society,  president  of  the  Woman's  attention.  Gradually,  as  her  ability  to  write 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  secretary  of  the  became  known,  and  as  she  developed  a  keen  rec- 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  Presbyterian  ognition  of  what  was  required  by  the  public,  Miss 

Fairbanks  was  placed  in  charge  of  various  depart- 
ments of  the  paper,  until  in  June,  1890,  the  manage- 
ment of  the  editorial  and  certain  other  departments 
was  virtually  transferred  to  her  and  has  since 

v  remained  in  her  charge. 

FAIRBANKS,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  B.,  philan- 
thropist, born  in  Elbridge,  Qnondaga  county.,  N.  Y., 
i7th  October,  1831.  Her  father  was  Dr.  Jared  W. 
Wheeler,  a  physician  of  considerable  prominence. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Electa  Brown,  a 
Quakeress  by  birth  and  education,  having  received 
"itfr  school  instruction  at  the  "Hive,"  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Motts.  From  such  parentage  she 
naturally  inherited  clear  perceptions,  generous  im- 
pulses and  a  sympathetic  heart,  combined  with  pure 
aims  and  unusual  practical  ability.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Wheeler.  She  was  educated  in  the  Mon- 
roe Collegiate  Institute,  founded  by  her  uncle,  Nathan 
Monroe,  and  in  the  Auburn  Female  Seminary.  In 
1857  she  became  the  wife  of  John  I.  Fairbanks,  of  the 
firm  of  Ford  &  Fairbanks,  booksellers  in  Milwau- 
kee, Wis. ,  in  which  city  they  have  ever  since  resided. 
,  Her  benevolent  work  in  that  city  commenced  the 
first  Sabbath  after  her  arrival,  and  as  her  husband 
was  a  young  deacon  in  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  mission-school  work  claimed  her  early 
attention.  She  was  one  of  the  prime  movers  in 
various  local  charities,  which  have  enlarged  and 
broadened  as  time  has  advanced.  She  took  to 
the  State  of  Wisconsin  the  first  plans  for  the  organ- 
ization of  the  present  associated  charities,  and  to 
her  efforts  is  due  in  large  measure  the  securing  of 


NELLIE  BLESSING  EYSTER. 


•Church.  Pecuniary  reverses  made  her  more  than 
ever  her  husband's  helper,  and  she  taught  literature 
and  music  in  schools  and  homes  with  success. 
During  those  years  her  pen  was  never  idle,  and 
another  book  for  children  was  written,  *'  A  Colonial 
Boy"  (Boston,  1890).  Ten  years  went  by,  and  the 
•sudden  death  of  Mr.  Eyster  broke  up  the  new 
home.  Mrs.  Eyster  then  went  to  San  Francisco  to 
live  with  her  daughter,  now  Mrs.  Scott  (  Elder 
Mrs.  Eyster  is  state  superintendent  of  juvenile 
'work  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  president  of  the  California  Women's  Indian 
Association,  and  president  of  the  Woman's  Press 
Association  of  the  Pacific  Coast.  None  of  these 
positions  are  sinecures,  and  all  receive  her  super-  > 
vision. 

FAIRBANKS,  Miss  Constance,  journalist, 
born  in  Dartmouth,  Nova  Scotia,  loth  May,  1866. 
She  belongs  to  an  old  provincial  family  nearly  all 
•of  whose  representatives  have  possessed  more  or 
less  literary  ability,  and  several  of  whom  were  long 
.associated  with  the  history  of  Nova  Scotia.  She 
is  the  second  child  and  oldest  daughter  of  L,  P. 
Fairbanks,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  nine  children. 
Owing  to  delicate  health  when  a  child,  Miss  Fair- 
banks was  able  to  attend  school  only  in  an  irregu- 
iar  manner,  but,  being  precocious  and  fond  of  the 
society  of  those  older  than  herself,  she  gained  ' 
much  knowledge  outside  of  the  school-room.  At  j 
the  age  of  thirteen  years  she  ceased  to  have  sys-  l 
tematic  instruction,  and  with  patient  determination 
she  proceeded  to  carry  on  her  education  by  meatis 

of  careful  reading.  Finding  it  necessary  to  obtain  the  Wisconsin  State  Public  School  for  Dependent 
employment,  she  became,  in  1887,  secretary  to  C  Children.  In  1880  she  was  appointed  by  the 
F,  Fraser,  the  clever  blind  editor  of  the  Halifax  governor  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities 
-<  Critic,"  and  in  that  position  gained  a  practical  and  Reform,  on  Which  she  served  for  a  period  oT 


CONSTANCY  FAIRBANKS 


FAIRBANKS. 


FAIRCHILD. 


28; 


^eleven  years,  being  the  only  woman  member,  came  to  her.  At  length  the  way  was  opened. 
During- that  time  the  board  became  noted  for  its  Her  health  failed,  and  she  was  ill  for  months.  In 
advanced  views  and  methods  of  treating  and  caring  the  very  early  stage  of  convalescence  she  felt  the 
for  the  chronic  insane  in  the  county  asylums,  a  uprising  of  her  unconquerable  desire.  With  re- 
stored health  she  resolved  to  carry  out  her^  long- 
cherished  plan,  and  soon  she  found  herself  in  the 
New  York  Hygeio-Therapeutic  College,  New  York 
City,  from  which  in  1860,  three  years  later,  she  was 
graduated.  To  be  a  woman  doctor  meant  a  great 
deal  in  those  days.  Immediately  upon  leaving 
college,  Dr.  Fairchild  became  associated  with  the 
late  Dr.  Trail,  of  New  York,  in  both  infirmary  and 
outside  practice.  From  the  first  she  has  given 
much  attention  to  measures  which  elevate  the 
standard  of  health  among  women.  She  was  one  of 
the  earliest  practitioners  of  the  hygienic  medical 
school,  and  probably  there  is  no  physician  of  that 
school  now  living  who  bears  such  unwavering  testi- 
mony to  the  truths  of  its  principles.  During  her 
thirty-two  years  of  practice,  in  both  acute  and 
chronic  ailments,  she  has  never  administered  either 
alcohol  or  drugs.  She  is  enthusiastic  in  whatever 
goes  to  make  humanity  better.  In  religion  she  is 
New  Church,  or  Swedenborgian  As  an  author 
she  has  published  "  How  to  be  Well  "  (New  York, 
1879),  and  her  later  work,  entitled  *'  Woman 
and  Health"  (1890).  She  contributes  to  various 
health  journals  and  magazines,  and  has  during  all 
the  years  of  her  professional  life  occupied  the 
lecture  field  as  a  champion  for  women,  claiming 
that  emancipation  lies  in  the  direction  of  obedience 
to  the  laws  of  health  and  total  extinction  of  dis- 
ease. She  has  lived  in  the  West  about  twenty 
years,  and  is  known  as  a  leading  physician,  and 
proprietor  of  her  own  Health  Institution  in  Quincy, 
III.  She  is  a  careful  hygienist,  eats  no  meat, 


ELIZABETH  B.   FAIRBANKS. 

system  pronounced  by  all  who  have  investigated  it 
superior  to  any  other  ever  devised.  By  virtue  of  her 
official  position  and  attention  to  its  duties  she  soon 
became  familiar  with  the  condition  and  management 
of  every  institution  in  the  State,  winning  friends 
wherever  she  went  and  becoming  a  welcome  visitor 
and  valued  adviser  both  to  officials  and  inmates, 
irrespective  of  nationality,  religion  or  creed. 

FAIRCHII/D,  Miss  Maria  Augusta,  doctor 
of  medicine,  born  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  7th  June,  1834. 
Orphaned  at  the  age  of  six  years,  she  was  left  to 
the  guardianship  and  care  of  her  uncle,  Dr.  Stephen 
Fairchild,  widely  known  as  a  philanthropist  and 
temperance  and  medical  reformer.  He  was  surgeon 
in  the  army  during  the  war  of  1812,  practiced 
allopathy  a  number  of  years  and  later  adopted 
homeopathy,  being  foremost  in  its  introduction  into 
New  Jersey.  Augusta  very  early  showed  a  strong 
preference  for  the  study  of  anatomy,  physiology, 
materia  medica  and  even  pathology.  Both  her 
uncle  and  his  son,  Dr.  Van  Wyck  Fairchild,  were 
amused  and  not  a  little  pleased  to  observe  the 
strong  likings  of  the  child,  and  they  gave  much 
encouragement  in  the  directions  so  welcome  to  her. 
She  unfolded  rapidly  under  their  instruction.  She 
was  often  permitted  to  visit  both  their  hospital  and 
private  patients,  and  there  she  learned  to  diagnose 
and  prescribe  with  accuracy  and  skill.  When  she 
was  sent  to  school,  she  found  the  work  and  sur- 
roundings distasteful,  but  she  persevered  in  her 
studies  and  leftschool  fitted  to  teach.  For  three  years 
she  forced  herself  to  faithfulness  in  a  work  for  which 

she  had  no  liking  beyond  that  of  filling  her  posi-  drinks  only  water,  eats  but^  one  meal 
tion  in  the  best  possible  way.    Longing  to  become  wears  neither  corsets  nor  weighty  clothing 
a  physician,  ^e  read  the  names  of  a  small  band      FAW,,  Mrs.  Aima  Ckristy,  lawyer 
of  women, Medical  pioneers,  and  encouragement  Chelsea,  Mass.,  23 rd  April,  i»55-     Me 


-MA.RIA.  AUGUSTA  FAIRCHILD. 


a  day  and 


•,  born  in 
acquired 


284  FALL.  FARMER. 

her  early  education  in  the  public  schools  of  that  and  literature.     Her  father  is  the  Hon.  J   M.  Hoyt, 

city,  graduating  from  the  high  school  in  1873     Six  of  Cleveland  Ohio     Her  mother  was  Mary  EHa 

years  later  she  entered  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts   Beebe,  daughter  of  Alexander  M.  Beebe,  LL.  D. 

of  Boston  University.    There  she  was  graduated  in  of  New  York,     Her  husband  is  the  Hon.  E   J 

J  Farmer,  of  Cleveland,  who  is  the  author  of  several 

r  works  on  politics  and  finance,  and  is  engaged  in 

1  .  large  mining  enterprises  in  Colorado.    Mrs.  Farmer 

was  thoroughly  educated  in  music,  art  and  literature. 
For  the  past  ten  years  she  has  contributed  to  the 
leading  newspapers  and  popular  magazines.  Her 
writings  have  been  various,  consisting  of  poems, 
essays,  juvenile  stories,  historical  sketches  and 
novels.  She  is  the  author  of  "A  Story  Book  of 
Science"  (Boston,  i886)3  t(  Boys'  Book  of  Famous 
Rulers  "  (New  York,  1886),  ''Girls'  Book  of  Fa- 
mous Queens  '  (New  York,  1887),  "The  Prince  of 
the  Flaming  Star"  (Boston,  1887),  "The  Life  of 
La  Fayette  ;)  (New  York,  1888),  "A  Short  History 
of  the  French  Revolution  "  (New  York,  1889),  "A 
Knight  of  Faith  "  (New  York,  1889),  "A  Moral 
Inheritance  "  (New  York,  1890),  and  other  works. 
k  Mrs.  Farmer's  books  have  received  high  commen- 

dation from  the  press,  have  had  wide  circulation 
throughout  the  country,  and  her  ' ' Knight  of  Faith, ' » 
which  is  a  strong  religious  novel,  received  flattering 
recognition  from  the  Hon.  William  E.  Gladstone, 
from  whom  Mrs.  Farmer  was  the  recipient  of  a 
,  personal  note  regarding  her  religious  books.  Her 
u Prince  of  the  Flaming  Star"  is  an  operetta,  and 
the  words,  music  and  illustrations  are  all  of  her 
production:  Her  "Moral  Inheritance,"  is  founded 
'  upon  "Soul  Heredity"  and  enters  into  rather 
novel  fields  in  the  realms  of  fiction.  In  her  <l  Life 
of  La  Fayette"  she  had  access  to  original  files  of 
newspapers,  unique  copies  of  works  now  out  of 


ANNA  CHRISTY  FALL. 

1883  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  She  at 
once  commenced  a  post-graduate  course  of  study, 
and  in  1884  received  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts.  The  following  September  she  became  the 
wife  of  one  of  her  class-mates,  George  Howard 
Fall,  of  Maiden,  Mass.,  who  was  then  teaching,  but 
who  Immediately  after  marriage  commenced  the 
study  of  law.  Five  years  later  she  began  the  study 
of  law,  having  become  deeply  interested  in  it  as  a 
result  of  going  into  court  and  taking  notes  for  her 
husband,  who  had  meanwhile  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Boston,  Mass.  In 
March,  1889,  she  entered  the  Boston  University 
Law  School.  In  December,  1890,  while  still  a 
student  m  the  school,  she  took  the  examination 
for  admission  to  the  Boston  bar,  being  the  only 
woman  among  forty  applicants.  Twenty-eight  of 
these,  including  Mrs.  Fall,  succeeded  in  passing 
and  were  sworn  in  before  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Massachusetts  the  following  January.  In  June, 
1891,  Mrs.  Fall  graduated  from  the  law  school, 
taking;  the  honor  of  magna  cum  laude.  During  the 
following  autumn  and  winter  she  lectured  in  various 
parts  of  the  State  on  the  "Position  of  Women  under 
the  Massachusetts  Law/'  and  kindred  subjects. 
She  is  now,  although  the  mother  of  two  children, 
engaged  with  her  husband  in  the  practice  of  law, 
and  in  November,  1891,  won  her  first  case  before  a 
jury,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  noted  lawyers  of 
Massachusetts  being  the  principal  counsel  on  the 
opposite  side.  That  case  was  the  first  jury  case  in 
Massachusetts  tried  by  a  woman.  Mrs.  Fall  is  at 
present  a  member  of  the  Maiden  School  Board. 
FARMBR,  Mrs.  IVydia  Hoyt.  author,  was  born 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  Her  family  and  ancestry  include 
names  prominent  in  the  professions  of  law,  theology 


JLYDIA  HOYT  FARMER. 


print,  and  the  private  papers  of  the  La  Fayette  fam- 
ily, and  therefore  has  been  able  to  incorporate  in  the 
book  much  that  had  been  inaccessible  to  previous 
biographers.  She  has  completed  a  historical 
novel,  "The  Doom  of  the  Holy  City;  Christ  and 


FARMER. 


FAWCET1 . 


Caesar/'  founded  on  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  scenes  are  laid  in  that  city  and  in  Romt,  as 
they  appeared  in  the  first  century.  She  is  an  inde- 
fatigable student,  pursuing  metaphysical  and  philo- 
sophical research  with  intense  avidity.  Her  novels 
are  always  written  for  a  high  purpose,  and  their 
whole  tendency  and  teaching  are  healthful  and 
-elevating.  Mrs.  Farmer  has  for  years  instructed 
Bible  classes  of  young  ladies,  having  devoted  a 
large  portion  of  her  time  to  Biblical  study.  She 
has  passed  most  of  her  life  in  Cleveland,  having 
resided  in  that  city  from  childhood,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  five  years  spent  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

FAWCETT,  Mrs.  Mary  $.,  temperance 
reformer,  born  near  Burlington,  Ontario,  Canada, 
22nd  February,  1829.  In  1852  she  became  the  wife 
•of  an  older  brother  of  Rev.  D.  V.,  Lucas,  of  the 
Montreal  Methodist  Conference.  She  was  a  worthy 
helpmate  to  her  nusband.  Together  they  labored 
in  church  and  Sabbath-school  work  and  were 
equally  useful  tn  the  neighborhood  in  which  they 
resided  At  the  end  of  six  years  her  husband  lost 
his  health.  His  death  in  1862  left  her  alone  and 
•childless.  For  the  next  six  years  she  devoted  her- 
self to  the  welfare  of  others,  using  her  means  as 
well  as  giving  her  time.  She  labored  in  the  Sab- 
bath-school and  was  most  successful  as  a  Bible- 
class  teacher.  In  1868  she  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  M.  Fawcett,  an  honored  minister  of  the 
Toronto  Methodist  Conference,  and  for  years 
•shared  with  him  the  life  of  an  itinerant.  Four  years 
of  that  time,  from  1872  to  1876,  he  labored  as  a 
missionary  in  Manitoba,  and,  as  the  country  was 
then  comparatively  new,  there  were  hardships  and 
privations  to  endure  which  are  unknown  in  older 
countries.  There,  as  elsewhere,  Mrs.  Fawcett 


was  organized,  and  in  a  short  time  organizations 
sprang  up  in  many  of  the  towns  and  villages.  She 
became  interested,  and  from  that  time  has  been 
connected  with  it,  first  as  corresponding  sec- 
retary of  the  Ontario  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  which  office  she  filled  for  eight 
years,  but,  her  husband  being  at  the  time  in  poor 
health,  she  refused  office  for  a  year.  When 
his  health  was  restored,  she  again  took  up  the 
work  and  since  then  has  filled  the  position  of 
provincial  and  dominion  president  of  the  Canadian 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  is  at 
present  vice-president  of  the  Provincial,  but  can  not 
work  as  in  former  years.  Her  health  began,  to  fail 
in  1890  from  overwork,  and  she  is  now  obliged  to 
rest. 

FAY,  Miss  Amy,  musician  and  author,  born 
on  a  plantation  on  the  Mississippi  river,   eighty 


MARY   S. 


found  a  field  of  labor.  While  in  that  distant  province, 
•she  first  read  of  the  woman's  Crusade,  and  her 
heart  went  out  for  the  women  engaged  in  it.  About 
the  time  of  their  return,  the  first  union  in  Canada 


AMY  FAY. 

miles  from  New  Orleans,  La.,  2ist  May,  1844.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Charles  Fay,  of  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  and  Charlotte  Emily  Fay,  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Bishop  John  Henry  Hopkins,  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  of  Vermont.  Both  families  were 
musical,  and  Mrs.  Fay  was  a  pianist  of  remarkable 
gifts.  The  family  consisted  of  six  daughters  and 
one  son,  and  Amy  was  the  third  of  the  children,  all 
of  whom  were  singers  and  players.  Amy  showed 
remarkable  musical  talents  at  an  early  age.  At  the 
age  of  four  years  she  played  airs  by  ear  and  com- 
posed little  airs,  which  she  rendered  on  the  piano. 
At  five  years  of  age  she  began  to  study  regularly 
under  her  mother's  tuition.  The  family  removed  to 
St  Albans,  Vt,  in  1848,  Amy  studied  Latin, 
Greek,  French  and  German  with  her  father,  and 
music,  drawing  and  composition  with  her  mother. 
Her  education  was  liberal  and  careful.  Her  mother 
died  in  1856,  and  Amy  went  to  live  with  her  mar- 
ried sister  in  Cambridge:'  Mass.  There  she  began 
the  study  of  Bach  with  Prof.  J.  K.  Paine,  and  piano 
with  Otto  Dressel,  in  the  New  England  Conservatory 


286 


of  Music.  She  next  studied  piano  technique 
with  Prof.  Pychowski,  of  New  York.  In  1869  she 
went  to  Europe.  In  Berlin  she  studied  with  Carl 
Tausig  one  year  and  with  Prof.  Kullak  three  years. 
In  1873  she  went  to  Weimar  and  studied  in  Liszt's 
school.  She  studied  again  with  Kullak  and  Deppe, 
and  finished  with  a  second  course  under  Liszt. 
In  1875  she  returned  to  the  United  States.  She 
made  her  d£but  in  New  York  with  the  Mendels- 
sohn Glee  Club.  She  settled  in  Boston,  where 
she  gave  a  number  of  concerts,  and  was  the  first  to 
add  piano  concerts  to  the  programmes  in  the 
Worcester  festivals.  In  1 878  she  settled  in  Chicago, 
111.,  where  she  now  lives.  Her  concerts,  styled 
"  Piano  Conversations,"  are  very  popular.  Her 
principal  literary  work  is  her  book,  "  Music  Study 
in  Germany,"  published  on  the  suggestion  of  Henry 
Wadsworth  Longfellow,  and  translated  into  Ger- 
man on  the  request  of  Liszt.  It  is  a  standard  book 
in  the  United  States,  Germany  and  England.  Miss 
Fay  has  been  a  successful  piano  teacher  as  well  as 
concertist  She  is  the  founder  of  the  Artists'  Con- 
cert Club,  of  Chicago,  a  club  composed  of  musi- 
cians. She  is  one  of  the  students  whose  names  ap- 
pear in  Liszt's  own  roll  of  his  best  pupils. 

FEARING,  Miss  Gillian  Blanche,  lawyer 
and  pott,  born  in  Davenport,  Iowa,  27th  Novem- 
ber, 1863.  She  was  educated  partly  in  the  Iowa 
College  in  Vinton,  Iowa,  and  was  graduated  in 
1884.  In  1888  she  removed  to  Chicago,  111., 
and  entered  as  a  student  in  the  Union  College 
of  Law.  She  was  graduated  in  the  spring  of  1890, 
the  only  woman  in  her  class,  and  one  of  four 
students  whose  records  were  so  nearly  equal  that 
the  faculty  of  the  college  could  not  decide  to  whom 
the  scholarship  prize  should  be  awarded.  The 
difficulty  was  solved  by  the  division  of  the  prize 
between  the  four.  Miss  Fearing  is  thus  far  the  only 
woman  who  has  received  a  scholarship  prize  from 
that  college.  She  is  now  practicing  law  in  Chicago 
and  achieving  success  in  that  arduous  field  of  labor. 
She  is  the  author  of  two  volums  of  verse,  entitled 
"The  Sleeping  World,  and  other  Poems''  (Chicago, 
1887),  and  "In  the  City  by  the  Lake  "  (Chicago, 
1892).  Her  literary  work  shows  merit  of  high 
order.  Miss  Fearing's  success  in  life  is  nothing 
short  of  remarkable,  when  it  is  remembered  that 
she  is  blind. 

FEI/TON,  Mrs.  Rebecca  I<atimer,  orator, 
born  seventeen  miles  south  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  xoth 
June,  1835.  Her  father  was  a  native  of  Maryland, 
and  her  ancestry  is  a  blending  of  English,  Scotch 
and  Irish.  Governor  Talbot  of  Georgia  was  a  ma- 
ternal relative.  Mrs.  Felton  looks  back  upon  her 
childhood  as  a  time  of  surpassing  freedom  and  hap- 

Einess.  She  lived  in  the  country,  rode,  romped, 
shed  and  was  as  free  as  air  to  come  and  go. 
Music  has  always  been  a  passion  with  her,  and  as 
she  developed  it  became  an  accomplishment  and 
an  art.  She  shared  the  first  honor  when  she  was 
graduated  and  was  the  youngest  girl  in  her  class.  In 
her  early  education  and  through  her  college  life  she 
had  the  best  and  most  thorough  instruction  to  be 
had  in  the  State.  She  became  the  wife  of  William 
H.  Felton  early  in  life,  and  after  the  war  assisted 
her  husband  in  a  large  school  of  nearly  a  hundred 
pupils.  In  1874  her  husband  became  a  candidate 
for  Congress,  as  an  independent  Democrat,  removed 
from  the  sectionalism  and  ostracism  of  the  regular 
organization,  which  dominated  southern  politics  at 
that  era.  The  wife  became  the  helper  of  her  hus- 
band and  at  once  stepped  to  the  front  Her  pen  was 
as  ready  as  her  brain,  and  the  State  gazed  in  wonder 
at  the  heroic  work  and  indomitable  perseverance 
of  this  remarkable  woman.  ^Duririg  the  six  years 
that  her  husband  remained  in  Congress,  she  was 


FELTON. 

his  private  secretary  and  general  counselor.  She 
intuitively  comprehended  his  duties  to  his  constitu- 
ents and  became  so  prompt  and  skillful  in  his  work 
that  it  was  hard  to  tell  where  her  work  ended  and 
his  began.  His  fame  as  a  debater  and  student  of 
public  questions  became  national,  and  yet  every 
printed  speech  passed  through  her  hands,  and  his 
super-excellence  as  an  orator  and  collector  of 
statistical  facts  perhaps  was  largely  due  to  her 
discriminating  mind  and  thorough  revision,  as  well 
as  her  inspiring  sympathy  and  enthusiastic  loyalty 
to  his  interests.  During  six  years  of  Congressional 
life  and  six  years  in  the  State  legislature  her  hand 
was  on  the  helm  of  his  political  barque,  and  he 
took  no  important  step  without  her  aid  and  counsel. 
She  traveled  with  him  during  campaigns  and  talked 
to  the  people  in  private,  while  he  addressed  them  in, 
public.  Yet  with  all  these  efforts  Mrs.  Felton  is  an 
enthusiastic  farmer  and  a  regular  contributor  to 
farm  journals.  She  keeps  up  the  duties  of  a  house- 


REBECCA  LATIMER  FELTON. 

keeper  as  well  as  the  duties  of  a  wife  and  mother. 
Of  her  five  children  only  one  survives,  and  perhaps1- 
her  distinguished  domestic  trait  is  her  devotion  to 
her  only  child  and  to  her  family.  She  makes 
frequent  temperance  addresses,  her  temperance 
work  being  as  illustrious  as  her  political  life.  She  is- 
the  first  southern  woman  who  has  been  selected, 
to  deliver  commencement  addresses  to  female  col- 
leges. Her  vindication  by  speech  and  in  print  of 
the  maligned  factory  people  of  the  South  has  en- 
deared her  to  all  fair-minded  persons.  She  is  treas- 
ured in  the  hearts  of  the  laboring  people.  When  she- 
visits  the  factory  towns,  she  is  met  by  welcoming 
crowds,  Two  years  ago.  during  a  visit  to  the  State* 
capital,  she  was  invited  by  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives to  occupy  a  seat  tJeside  the  Speaker  "as  a 
woman  in  whom  the  State  takes  pride."  As  she- 
was  escorted  down  the  aisle,  the  body  stood  to  do 
her  honor,  and  the  speaker  welcomed  her  "  as  the 
first  woman  ever  so  honored  by  the  State,"  She  is. 


FELTOX. 


FERREE. 


287 


one  of  Georgia's  lady  managers  of  the  World's  Fair.       FIJRRIJ3J,  Mrs.  Sttsan  Frances  Nelson, 

When  the  board  met  to  organize,  Mrs.  Felton  was  journalist  and  reformer,  born  in  Mount  Pleasant, 

selected  as  their  temporary  president,  and  under  la.,  Ltfh  January.  1844.    She  is  a  daughter  of  John 

her  ruling,  the  permanent  president  Mrs.  Potter  S.  Nelson,  who  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Thomas 

Palmer,  was  elected.    Her  later  life  has  been  one 

of  continual  triumph,  and  her  struggle  for  truth, 

justice  and  reform  is   bearing  sweet  fruit  in  the 

reverence  and  love  of  her  people.     Of  her  early 

life  she  writes :     "  With  a  snow-white  head  and  the 

sun  declining  to  the  West,  I  believe  I  can  honestly 

say  that  a  free,  happy  life  in  childhood  is  the  best 

solace  of  old  age."    In  appearance  Mrs.  Felton  is 

distinguished  and  impressive,  in  speaking  she  is 

eloquent,  and  her  ringing,  sympathetic  voice  goes 

to  the  hearts  of  her  hearers. 

FUNNER,  Mrs.  Mary  Galentine,  author, 
born  in  Rush,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  iyth  May, 
1839  Her  grandparents  were  among  the  first 
settlers  of  the  Genesee  Valley  and  traced  their 
lineage  back  to  sturdy  Hollanders.  From  the 
time  of  reaching  his  majority,  her  father,  John 
Galentine,  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  his  native 
town.  At  a  very  early  age  Mrs.  Fenner  wrote  for 
the  "Rural  New  Yorker."  She  was  educated  in 
Genesee  Wesley  an  Seminary,  Lima,  N.  Y.,  where 
she  was  graduated  in  1861,  one  month  before  her 
marriage  to  Rev.  F.  D.  Fenner,  a  graduate  oi 
Rochester  University.  Among  her  school  essays 
are  several  written  in  blank  verse,  but  she  "never 
gave  the  full  expression  of  her  thought  in  a  satis- 
factory manner  to  herself  until  the  revelation  of  her 
power  of  poesy  came  to  her  at  a  time  of  weakness 
and  suffering.  Her  first  published  poem,  "  In  He- 
rn oriam,"  dedicated  to  her  mother  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  her  father's  death,  in  1873,  was  written 
while  she  could  not  raise  her  head  from  her  pillow 

•I 

'          SUSAN  FRANCES  NELSON  FERREE. 

Nelson,  the  founder  of  Old  York,  Va.»  where  his 
mansion  still  stands.  His  oldest  son,  William,  was 
at  one  time  president  of  the  king's  council. 
William's  oldest  son,  Gen.  Thomas  Nelson,  was 
the  most  illustrious  of  his  race  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the 
war  governor  of  Virginia,  and  a  very  brilliant 
member  of  that  body  of  great  men  who  dis- 
tinguished the  country's  early  history.  Mrs.  Ferree 
is  a  fitting  representative  of  her  noble  line  of 
ancestors.  Educated  and  refined,  her  influence  is 
always  on  the  side  of  kindness  and  right.  At  the 
age  of  one  year  she,  with  her  parents  removed  to 
Keokuk,  which  was  her  home  for  many  years. 
Her  home  at  present  is  in  Ottumwa,  la.,  where 
she  is  the  center  of  a  large  and  interesting, family 
of  children  Her  husband  is  a  successful  business 
man  of  that  city.  Mrs.  Ferree  is  a  great  lover  of 
poetry,  of  which  she  has  written  much,  but  she 
excels  in  journalism.  Some  of  her  newspaper 
correspondence  from  Washington,  D.  C. ,  is  excep- 
tionally fine.  She  is  an  untiring  worker  for  tem- 
perance and  for  the  advancement  of  woman.  She 
is  a  member  of  the  Order  of  the  Eastern  Star, 
Woman's  Relief  Corps,  the  Iowa  Woman's  Suf- 
frage Assocation,  and  the  local  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  and  a  communicant  of  St. 
Mary's  Episcopal  Church,  of  Ottumwa. 

FICKWJN,  Mrs.  Bessie  Alexander,  born 
near  Frederickburg,  Va.,   loth  November,   1861. 

MART  GALENTINB  FANNER,  Her  rnaideti  name  was  Bessie  Mason  Alexander. 

Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mason.    On  her 

She  then  became  a  prolific  versifier.  Her  home  is  father's  Side  she  is  of  Scotch  descent  Her  great- 
no  w  in  North  Manlius,  N.  Y.,  where,  among  people  grandfather,,  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh,  emigrated 
of  her  husband's  parish,  she  finds  her  most  delight-  from  Scotland  to  America  in  Colonial  days.  He 
fill  work,  fete  has  published  one  volume  of  poems,  settled  in  Georgia  and  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the 


288 


FICKLEN. 


War  of  the  Revolution.  Her  father,  Gen.  E.  P. 
Alexander,  was  educated  at  West  Point,  and,  after 
completing  the  course  of  study  there,  entered  the 
engineer  corps  of  the  United  States  army.  On  the 


FIELD. 

Among  her  acquaintances  was  George  Eliot,  who 
took  a  strong  fancy  to  the  sparkling  American  girl. 
Returning  to  the  United  States,  Miss  Field,  in  1874, 
made  her  d£but  as  an  actor  in  Booth's  Theater, 
New  York  City,  where  she  won  a  fair  success. 
Afterward  she  gave  a  variety  song,  dance  and 
recitation.  In  1882  and  1883  she  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Cooperative  Dress  Association  in  New^ork, 
which  was  abandoned  for  want  of  success.  During 
the  following  years  she  lectured  on  Mormonism  and 
Prohibition,  as  well  as  other  current  topics.  In 
1890  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  where  she 
founded  her  successful  journal,  "Kate  Field's 
Washington."  Her  published  works  are  "Plan- 
chette's  Diary'3  (New  York,  1868),  "Adelaide 
Ristori"  (1868),  "Mad  On  Purpose,''  a  comedy 
(1868),  "Pen  Photographs  from  Charles  Dicken's 
Readings"  (Boston,  1868),  "Haphazard"  (1873), 
"Ten  Days  in  Spain"  (1875),  and  a  "History  of 
Bell's  Telephone"  (London,  1878).  She  is  the 
author  of  an  analysis  of  George  Eliot's  character 
and  works,  of  dramatic  criticisms  without  number, 
of  a  life  of  Fechter,  and  of  numerous  political  and 
economical  essays.  She  is  an  enthusiast  in  art, 
and  she  has  spent  much  time  and  effort  to  secure 
an  art  congress  in  Washington,  for  the  advancement 
of  free  art,  with  a  governmental  commission  of  art 


BESSIE  ALEXANDER   FICKLEN. 

breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  and  served  with  distinction  as 
Longstreet's  chief  of  artillery.  Miss  Alexander 
was  graduated  from  the  Columbia  Female  Institute, 
Columbia,  Tenn.  In  1886  she  became  the  wife  of 
John  R,  Ficklen,  professor  of  history  in  the  Tulane 
University,  New  Orleans,  La.  On  the  opening  of 
the  art  school  in  Sophie  Newcomb  College,  in  New 
Orleans,  Mrs.  Ficklen  became  a  student  there, 
showing  special  excellence  in  the  direction  of  draw- 
ing and  mddeling.  In  the  latter  department  she 
has  done  some  good  work,  notably  the  head  of  a 
child,  shown  at  the  autumnal  exhibition  in  1891, 
In  1889  was  published  "Catterel,  Ratterel,  Dog- 
gerel," a  set  of  satirical  verses  composed  by  Gen- 
eral Alexander,  The  very  clever  illustrations 
which  accompany  these  humorous  verses  are  the 
work  of  Mrs.  Ficklen.  An  essay  of  Mrs.  Ficklen's, 
entitled  "  Dream-Poetry, "  appeared  in  c<  Scribner's 
Magazine"  in  1891. 

FIIJI<D,  Miss  Kate,  journalist,  lecturer  and 
author,  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  1840.  She  is  a 
•daughter  of  the  late  Joseph  M.  Field,  the  well- 
known  actor  and  dramatist.  She  was  educated  in 
seminaries  in  Massachusetts,  and  her  education 
was  broad  and  liberal,  including  thorough  culture 
in  music.  After  finishing  her  studies  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts schools,  she  went  to  Florence,  Italy,  where 
she  studied  music  and  the  modern  languages. 
While  living  in  Europe  she  corresponded  for  the 
New  York  ?<  Tribune, "  the  Philadelphia  "  Press  " 
and  the  Chicago  "Tribune,"  and  contributed 
sketches  for  various  periodicals.  She  studied  music 
with  Garcia  and  William  Shakespeare.  She  be- 
came known  in  Europe  as  a  woman  of  great 
powers  of  intellect  and  remarkable  versatility. 


KATE  FIELD. 

and  architecture,  and  a  national  loan  exhibition  of 
paintings  by  American  artists  exclusively. 

FI1$I,D.  Mrs.  Martha  R.,  journalist,  widely 
known  by  her  pen-name,  "Catherine  Cole,"  born 
in  New  Orleans,  La. ,  in  1856,  where  she  passed  her 
youth  and  received  her  education.  She  earlv 
showed  her  literary  bent  in  rhymes,  some  of  which 
were  published  in  the  New  Orleans  "Picayune," 
when  she  was  only  a  child.  She  was  a  leader 
among  the  students  in  school,  and  sooft  after  leav- 
ing the  school-room  she  went  into  service  QU  the 
"Picayune,"  of  which, journal  her  father  w^s  aft 
editor.  She  did  various  work  in  New  Orleans, 


FIELD* 


HLLEY. 


289 


covering  the  entire  field  of  city  journalism.  She  after-  Bristol,  N.  H.,  i2th  December,  1821.  Her^great- 
wards  worked  on  the  San  Francisco  "  Post."  She  grandfather,  William  Powers,  an  old  Revolutionary 
became  a  wife,  mother  and  widow  all  in  a  short  soldier,  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  neigh- 
'space  of  time,  and  then  turned  her  attention  regu-  boring  town  of  Groton,  and  lived  on  what  is  known 

as  Powers'  Hill,  where  her  grandfather  and  father, 
Jonathan  Powers,  were  born.  Her  mother,  Anne 
-  •  Kendall,  whose  grandparents  were  early  settlers  of 
the  town  of  Hebron  in  1771,  became  the  wife  of 
Jonathan  Powers,  and,  dying  early,  left  a  family  of 
six  children,  of  whom  Mary  was  the  oldest 
daughter.  At  eleven  years  of  age  she  was  left  with 
the  cares  and  responsibilities  of  a  woman,  filling  the 
place  of  the  mother  and  making  the  bread,  when 
she  was  obliged  to  stand  on  a  chair  to  reach  the 
table.  The  cares  so  early  thrust  upon  her  devel- 
oped strong  traits  of  self-reliance  and  capabilities 
that  were  afterward  shown  in  her  maturer  life  work. 
About  1840  she  went  to  reside  with  her  aunt,  Mrs. 
Deborah  Powers,  of  Lansingburg,  N.  Y.,  a  woman 
of  remarkable  individuality  of  character,  in  business 
for  many  years,  who  died  in  1891  at  the  advanced 

1  age  of  10 1  years.  In  1851  Mary  Powers  became 
the  wife  of  Edward  A  Filley,  of  Lansingburg,  and 
went  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  to  live.  There  her  three 
children,  a  son  and  two  daughters,  were  born. 
Mrs.  Filley,  though  always  feeling  the  justice  and 

'  need  of  equal  political  rights  for  all,  lived  a  quiet 
domestic  life,  till  the  passage  of  the  law  legajizing 

,    prostitution  in  St.  Louis  roused  all  the  mother  indig- 

,  nation  in  her,  and  she  felt  the  time  had  come  to  act. 
Mrs.  Filley  with  other  prominent  ladies  felt  that 
they  must  do  what  lay  in  their  power  to  secure  the 
repeal  of  such  a  law.  She  worked  vigorously  with 
pen  and  petition,  though  against  great  odds,  sparing 
no  effort,  from  vigorous  articles  written  for  the 
papers  to  personal  appeals  for  influence  from  mem- 


MARTHA   R.    FIELD 

lar]y  to  journalistic  work,  and  became  a  member  of 
the  staff  of  the  New  Orleans  "Times."  She  was 
the  first  woman  newspaper  reporter  to  draw  a  salary 
in  that  city.  She  served  for  ten  years  as  a  leader- 
writer  on  "the  New  Orleans  "  Picayune. "  Failing 
health  compelled  her  to  take  a  rest,  and  in  1890  she 
visited  Great  Britain.  She  has  done  a  vast  amount 
of  work  in  the  newspaper  line,  and  she  has  won 
.and  holds  a  most  enviable  position  in  the  South. 
Mrs.  Field  founded  the  first  circulating  library  in 
New  Orleans,  and  her  pen  has  always  been  ready 
to  aid  the  cause  of  literature  and  education. 

FIFIBI/D,  Mrs.  Stella  A.  Gaines,  journal- 
ist, born  in  Paw  Paw,  Mich.,  ist  June,  1845.  Her 
family  removed  to  Taylor  Falls,  Minn-.,  in  1861. 
She  was  liberally  educated  and  was  graduated  from 
the  Chicago  Seminary,  Minnesota,  in  1862.  She 
taught  school  in  Osceola,  Wis  In  1863  she  became 
the  wife  of  Hon.  Samuel  S.  Fifield,  ex-Lieutenant- 
Go  vernor  of  Wisconsin,  who  was  then  editing  the 
"  Polk  County  Press, ' '  the  pioneer  newspaper  of  the 
upper  St.  Croix  valley.  Mrs.  Fifield  at  once  asso- 
ciated herself  with  her  husband  in  journalism.  She 
has  written  much  for  newspapers,  and  she  is  a 
member  of  the  Wisconsin  Press  Association.  In 
1872  she  and  her  husband  settled  in  Ashland,  Wis  , 
which  was  then  a  wilderness  border  hamlet,  and 
they  have  been  identified  with  that  city  up  to  the 
present  time.  Besides  her  literary  work,  she  does 
much  religious  and  charitable  work.  She  was 
-chosen  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Board  of  Lady 
Managers  of  the  Columbian  Exposition,  and  in  tliat 
position  her  executive  capacity  enables  her  to  bers  of  the  legislature.  Anything  that  could  be 
.accomplish  a  great  deal  of  valuable  work.  done  to  save  the  youth  of  St.  Louis  from  the  deg- 

PILXBY,  MrQ.  Maty  A.  Powers,  woman  radation  of  such  a  law  was  done.    The  effort  was 
•suffragist  and  stock-farmer,  bom  in  the  town  of  crov^aed  with  success,  and  the  law  was  repealed. 


STELLA  A.   GAINES  FI FIELD! 


2  go 


FILLEY. 


FILLMORE. 


Soon  after  Mrs.  Filley  removed  to  her  country  home  In  February,  1826,  they  were  married  in  Moravia, 
in  North  Haverhill,  N.  H.  Upon  her  uncle's  death,  N.  Y.  Mrs.  Fillmore  took  an  active  interest  in  her 
in  1880  she  bought  his  large  stock  farm,  which  she  husband's  political  and  professional  career.  In  1828 
has  since  conducted.  It  was  a  dairy  farm,  and  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  and  his 

success  was  largely  due  to  the  assistance  of  his  wife. 
They  were  poor,  but  they  made  poverty  respectable 
by  their  dignity  and  honesty.  After  serving  three 
years  in  the  State  Legislature,  Mr.  Fillmore  was 
elected  to  Congress.  In  1830  they  settled  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  where  prosperity  smiled  upon  them.  When 
her  husband  became  President  of  the  United  States, 
she  presided  over  the  White  House,  but  she  had 
only  recently  been  bereaved  by  the  death  of  her 
sister,  and  she  shrank  from  the  social  duties  in- 
volved. Her  daughter,  Miss  Mary  Abigail  Fillmore, 
relieved  the  mother  of  the  onerous  duties  attached 
to  her  position.  Under  their  regime  the  White 
House  became  a  center  of  literary,  artistic,  musical 
and  social  attractions  somewhat  unusuaL  Mrs. 
Fillmore  died  in  Washington,  3oth  March,  1853. 

FINI/EY,  Miss  Martha,  author,  born  in 
Chillicothe,  Ohio,  26th  April,  1828.  She  has  lived 
many  years  in  Maryland.  Her  father,  Dr.  James 
B.  Finley,  was  the  oldest  son  of  General  Samuel 
Finley,  a  Revolutionary  officer,  major  in  the  Vir- 
ginia line  of  cavalry,  afterward  general  of  militia 
in  Ohio,  and  of  Mary  Brown,  daughter  of  one  of 
Pennsylvania's  early  legislators.  Her  maternal 
grandmother  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Butler, 
who  was  a  great-grandson  of  that  Duke  of  Ormond 
who  was  influential  in  making  the  treaty  of  Utrecht. 
The  Finleys  and  Browns  are  of  Scotch- Irish  de- 
scent and  have  martyr  blood  in  their  veins.  The 
name  of  their  clan  was  Farquarharson,  the  Gaelic 
of  Finley,  and  for  many  years  Miss  Finley  used 

7,  .     that  name  as  her  pen-name,    The  Butlers  were 

Sfeo    ,     , ' 


MARY  A.    POWERS  FTLLEY. 

though  entirely  new  work  to  her,  she  learned 
the  process  of  butter-making,  found  a  market  in 
Boston  for  her  butter  and  made  one  year  as  much 
as  4,000  pounds.  In  connection  with  the  dairy  work 
she  continued  to  raise  a  line  grade  of  Jersey  stock. 
Finding  the  work  too  great  a  tax  upon  her  strength, 
she  sold  the  greater  portion  of  her  stock  and  turned 
the  farm  into  a  hay  farm.  While  raising  stock,  her 
attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  the  average 
man  is  cruel  to  animals,  and  it  has  been  one  of  her 
special  points  to  teach  by  precept  and  example 
the  good  effects  of  kindness  to  dumb  animals. 
Her  interest  in  all  reforms  has  been  active.  From 
her  small  community  she  has  sent  long  petitions  to 
Congress  for  equal  suffrage.  She  has  drawn  lec- 
turers into  the  village; 'and  in  many  ways  made  the 
moral  atmosphere  of  those  around  her  better  for 
her  having  lived  among  them. 

FII/I,MORIJ,  Mts.  Abigail  Powers,  wife 
of  President  Fillmore,  born  in  Stillwater,  Sara- 
toga county,  N.  Y.,  in  March,  1798.  Her  father 
was  Rev.  Lemuel  Powers,  a  well-known  Baptist 
clergyman,  a  man  of  Massachusetts  ancestry.  He 
diedin  1799,  and  the  widow  was  left  in  straitened 
circumstances.  In  1809  she  removed  to  Central 
New  York,  where  she  made  her  home  with  her 
brother  in  Cayuga  county.  Abigail  was  a  brilliant 
girl,  and  soon  gained  enough  education  to  enable 
her  to  teach  school.  She  taught  and  studied  dili- 
gently, and  acquired  a  remarkably  wide  and  deep 
education.  While  Hying-  in  Cayuga  county  she  be- 
came acquainted  with  Millard  Fillmore,  then  a 
youth  "bound  out "  to  learn  the  {rade  of  a  clothier  military  men.  Five  of  Mi&s  Finley's  great-uncles 
and  fuller,  but  who  was  devoting  every  spare  mo-  of  that  name  were  in  tiie  war  of  the  Revolution, 
merit  to  books.  He  abandoned  the  trade  to  two  of  them  pn  Washington's  staff.  One  of  her 
study  law,  and  removed  to  Erie  county  to  practice,  great-uncles,  t)r.  Finley,  was  one  of  the  early 


ft 


ii 


MARTHA  FtNLBV, 


FINLEY. 

presidents  of  Princeton  College.  Her  grandfathers, 
both  on  her  father's  and  mother's  side,  were 
wealthy.  Her  grandfather  Finley  received  large 
tracts  of  land  from  the  Government  in  acknowl- 
edgment of  his  services  to  his  country  during  the 
Revolution.  He  laid  out  and  owned  the  town  of 
Newville,  Pa.  Some  of  his  land  was  in  Ohio,  and 
he  finally  removed  to  that  State.  In  the  winter  of 
1853  Miss  Finley  began  her  literary  career  by  writ- 
ing a  newspaper  story  and  a  little  book  published 
by  the  Baptist  Board  of  Publication.  Between  1856 
and  1870  she  wrote  more  than  twenty  Sunday-school 
books  and  several  series  of  juveniles,  one  series 
containing  twelve  books.  These  were  followed  by 
4'Casella"  (Philadelphia,  1869),  "Peddler  of 
LaGrave,"  " Old  Fashioned  Boy"  (Philadelphia, 
1871),  and  "Our  Fred"  (New  York,  1874)  It  is 
through  her  "Elsie"  and  "Mildred"  series  that 
she  has  become  popular  as  a  writer  for  the  young. 
Of  the  "Elsie"  series  there  have  been  seventeen 
published,  and  she  is  at  work  upon  another. 
The  "Mildred"  series  is  also  very  popular,  six 
of  that  series  having  been  published.  Miss  Fin- 
ley'?  pen  has  not  been  employed  in  writing 
exclusively  for  the  young.  She  ha?  written  three 
novels,  "Wanted— A  Pedigree"  (Philadelphia, 
1879),  "Signing  the  Contract"  (New  York,  1879), 
and '"Thorn  in  the  Nest"  (New  York,  1886). 
Miss  Finley  resides  in  Elkton,  Cecil  county,  Md., 
in  a  cottage  which  she  has  built  in  a  pleasant  section 
of  that  town. 

FISHER,  Miss  Anna  A.,  educator,  born  in 
Cambridge,  N.  Y.,  in  1858.  She  conies  of  New 
England  parentage  and  inherited  from  her  father  a 
taste  for  literature  and  history,  and  her  early  reading 
and  education  were  well  and:  wisely  directed.  From 


FISHER. 


291 


principal  of  ^  Wyoming  Seminary,  Kingston,  Pa., 
she  passed  nine  years  of  eminent  usefulness,  giving 
an  amount  of  mentality  and  strength  that  left  a 
marked  impression  upon  that  institution.  She  is  a 
graduate  of  Antioch  College,  from  which  institution 
she  received  her  degree  of  A.  M,  In  connection 
with  teaching  she  has  found  great  delight  in  con- 
tinuing her  studies  in  certain  lines  of  work,  espe- 
cially literature  and  history.  An  associate  member 
of  the  committee  on  education  in  the  World's 
Congress,  she  has  had  various  positions  of  honor 
offered  her,  She  was  a  candidate  for  consideration 
as  president  of  Barnard  College.  In  the  autumn  of 
1891  she  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  literature  in 
Denyer  University,  Col.,  and  is  now  lady  principal. 
She  is  filling  that  position  successfully. 

FISHJSR,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Jane  Gilleland, 
philanthropist,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  183-. 


her  mother  she  inherited  many  charms  of  person, 
and  a  poise  of  character  marked  by  decision, 
excellence  of  judgment,  great  force  and  a  he&rt  Ml 

Of  tentfemete  and  thoughtfulti^ss  for  other^   As 


REBECCA  JANE  OTLLELAND  FTSHER. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Gilleland.  On  both  her 
father's  and  mother's  side  she  is  of  distinguished 
ancestry,  and  belongs  to  the  Johnstone,  Barber  and 
Chase  families.  Her  parents  were  highly  cultured 
and  devout  members  of  the  Old  School  Presbyterian 
Church.  Mrs.  Fisher's  father  moved  to  Texas  with 
his  family  in  an  early  day,  believing*  it  to  be  a  good 
place  for  investment  but  utterly  ignorant  of  frontier 
life.  Never  having  been  inured  to  hardships,  they 
were  ill-prepared  for  the  trials  which  awaited  them. 
Her  father  joined  the  Texas  army  in  1838,  and  soon 
after  both  parents  were  killed  by  the  Indians.  In  a 
few  hours  after  their  death,  loving  ones  took  charge 
of  the  daughter  and  did  all  that  was  possible  for 
her  comfort  and  happiness.  Mrs.  Fisher's  fondness 
for  literature  was  shown  at  an  early  age.  For  many 
years  she  has  contributed  articles  for  the  press, 
which  have  received  high  encomiums.  She  was 
educated  in  Rutersville  College,  and  in  May,  1848, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Rev,  Orceneth  Fisher,  D.D. 
California,  Oregon  and  Texas  have  been  their 
especial  uejds  ,of  labor.  For  forty-five  years  she 


292 


FISHER. 


FISKE. 


has  been  actively  engaged  in  church  and  charitable  'These  are  your  daughters.  jSTow  you  begin  Mount 
work.  She  has  been  president  of  various  societies  Holyoke  in  Persia.'5  By  spring  she  had  six  girls, 
and  associations,  and  always  presided  with  dignity,  wild  and  untutored.  Ragged  and  filthy  when  they 
grace  and  tact  She  has  resided  in  Austin,  Texas  entered,  a  lesson  in  cleanliness  was  the  first  thing 
for  nearly  a  score  of  years,  and  there  she  is  held  in  in  their  training  for  a  work  as  teachers,  wives  and 
the  highest  esteem  and  admired  for  her  intellectual  mothers.  The  course  of  study  fixed  upon  was  in 
and  Christian  worth.  She  is  a  strong  advocate  and  their  native  Syriac  and  was  largely  Biblical.  Not- 
worker  in  the  temperance  and  missionary  causes,  withstanding  interruptions,  now  from  papal  or 
She  has  been  a  widow  eleven  years  and  will  soon  Mohammedan  persecutions,  now  from  ravages  of 
celebrate  her  sixtieth  birthday.  fever  or  cholera,  the  school  made  steady  progress. 

FISKJ5,  Miss  Fidelia,  missionary,  born  in  In  its  fourth  year  it  numbered  over  forty.  Its  first 
Shelburne,  Mass.,  ist  May,  1816.  She  was  the  fourth  public  examination  in  1850  marked  an  era  in  the 
daughter  of  Rufus  and  Hannah  Woodward  Fiske,  history  of  that  oriental  nation  and  in  the  lives  of  its 
and' could  look  back  through  an  unbroken  line  of  three  graduates.  The  ten  graduates  of  1853  were 

§odly  ancestors  to  William  Fiske,  who  came  from  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and  nineteen.  Lying, 
uffolk  county,  England,  in  r  637,  Her  great-grand-  stealing  and  other  vices,  general  at  first,  were  put 
father,  Ebenezer  Fiske,  jr.,  moved  from  the  eastern  away,  and  scores  of  pupils  went  forth  transformed 
part  of  the  State  to  Shelburne,  where  Fidelia  was  in  character  to  labor  for  similar  changes  in  their 
born.  Among  her  earliest  memories  was  the  de-  own  homes  and  villages.  Miss  Fiske' s  cares  as 
parture  of  her  missionary  uncle,  Rev.  Pliny  Fiske,  mother,  housekeeper  and  teacher  so  increased  that 
for  the  Holy  Land,  in  1819.  The  thoughtful  and 
observing  child  had  a  strong  will,  but  the  early  sub- 
jection to  authority  required  by  her  parents  prepared 
the  way  for  a  submissiveness  of  Christian  character. 
Soon  after  her  conversion  she  joined  the  Congre- 
gational Church  in  Shelburne,  I2th  July,  1831.  Her 
school-days  were  marked  by  a  desire  for  thorough- 
ness and  a  spirit  of  self-reliance.  Most  of  the  time 
from  1833  to  1839,  except  for  brief  periods  of  study, 
she  taught  in  ±e  schools  of  her  native  town.  In 
1839  sne  entered  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary.  A  severe 
illness  in  the  summer  of  1840  prevented  her  return 
to  the  seminary  till  the  next  year,  when  she  entered 
the  senior  class  and  was  graduated  in  1842.  Miss 
Lyon  at  once  engaged  her  as  a  teacher.  The  next 
January  a  call  came  to  the  seminary  for  one  to  go 
to  Persia  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins,  to  take  charge 
of  a  school  for  Nestorian  girls  in  Oroomiah.  Miss 
Lyon  laid  the  call  before  the  school.  Of  the  forty 
notes  written  in  response,  one  of  the  shortest  read: 
"If  .counted  worthy,  I  should  be  willing  to  go. 
Fidelia  Fiske."  Already  her  services  to  the  semin- 
ary seemed  too  valuable  to  be  spared,  but  that 
point  was  soon  yielded.  Her  widowed  mother 
could  not  consent  so  readily.  The  same  reason 
kept  others  from  going,  and  a  month  later  the 
question  came  back  to  Miss  Fiske.  "Then  we  will 
go  and  see  your  mother,"  said  Miss  Lyon,  and 
within  an  hour  they  were  on  their  way  for  a  drive 
of  thirty  miles  through  the  snowdrifts.  It  was  ten 
days  before  Dr.  Perkins  was  to  sail.  Roused  from 
sleep  by  the  midnight  arrival,  the  mother  Knew  at 
once  their  errand.  Her  consent  was  obtained. 
Miss  Lyon  returned  to  the  seminary,  and  Miss  Fiske 
followed,  to  find  that  the  teachers  and  students  had 
prepared  a  very  good  outfit  for  her.  The  next 

morning  she  was  on  the  way  to  Boston,  She  sailed  Miss  Rice  went  from  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary,  in 
on  Wednesday,  ist  March,  for  Smyrna  and  arrived  1847,  to  be  her  assistant  and  to  give  her  more  time 
m  Oroomiah  i4th  June,  1843.  When  the  mission  to  for  work  among  the  women  of  the  city  and  of  the 
the  Nestorians  began,  nine  years  before,  only  one  mountains  around.  Her  faithful  labors  won  mothers 
woman  among  them,  the  sister  of  the  Patriarch,  as  well  as  daughters  to  the  cross.  When  failing 
could  read.  Men  opposed  the  education  of  women,  health  forced  her  to  leave  for  America,  after  fifteen 
and  the  women  were  content  to  be  menials  and  fruitful  years,  there  were  ninety-three  native  women 
ignorant.  A  few  girls  had  been  gathered  as  day  in  the  company  that  sat  down  with  her  at  the  table 
scholars,  but  little  could  be  done  for  them  till  sepa-  of  the  Lord.  Her  influence  in  the  mission  and  on 
rated  from  their  degrading  surroundings  and  brought  Nestorian  character  is  well  set  forth  in  the  book  en- 
mto  a  Christian  home  for  continuous  training,  a  titled  "Woman  and  her  Savior  in  Persia."  The 
course  repugnant  to  their  ideas  of  social  propriety,  home  voyage  seemed  to  give  a  new  lease  of  life, 
At  that  time  an  ^married  girl  of  fourteen  was  and  her  Cast  five  years  were  as  useful  as  any  that 
scarcely  to  be  found.  Miss  Fiske  made  arrange-  had  preceded,  Besides  responding,  as  strength 
ments  for  six  boarding  pupils,  not  knowing  one  allowe'd,  to  the  many  urgent  calls  from  the  ladies' 
whom  she  might  expect  besides  day  scholars.  On  meetings  for  the  story  of  her  work  in  Persia,  she 
the  i6th  October,  the  day  appointed  for  the  school  spent  many  months  in  Mt  Holyoke  Seminary,  where 
to  open.  Mar  YohanarL  a  Nestonan  bishop  who  had  her  labors  in  the  remarkable  revivals  of  1862-64 
visited  America  with  Dr.  Perkins,  brought  her  two  were  a  fitting  dose  to  her  life's  work.  She  died  26th 
girls,  one  seven  and  the  other  ten  years  old,  saying:  July,  1864,  m  the  home  of  her  aged  mother,  in 


ALICE  C.   FLETCHER. 


FISKE. 

Shelburne.  Her  finely  balanced  mind,  deep  and 
delicate  sensibilities,  intuitive  knowledge  of  human 
nature,  and  her  discretion,  all  controlled  by  ardent 
Christian  love,  made  her  a  power  for  good.  Her 
career  is  described  in  the  title  chosen  by  her 
biographer:  ' '  Faith  working  by  Love. ' ' 

FJ^feTCH^R,  Miss  Alice  Cntiningliain, 
ethnologist,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1845.  She 
received  a  thorough  and  liberal  education.  After 
studying  the  archaeological  remains  in  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi  valleys  she  went,  in  1881,  to  live  among 
the  Omaha  Indians,  in  Nebraska,  to  make  an 
investigation  of  their  customs  and  traditions,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Peabody  Museum  of  Arnerican 
Archaeology,  of  Harvard  University.  She  became 
interested  in  the  affairs  of  the  Omahas  and  secured 
the  passage  of  a  law  allotting  lands  to  them.  She 
was  chosen  to  make  the  allotment  in  1883  and 
1884.  She  caused  a  number  of  the  children  of  the 
Omahas  to  be  sent  to  the  Indian  schools  in  Carlisle, 
Pa. ,  and  Hampton,  Va. ,  and  she  raised  large  sums 
of  money  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  education 
of  other  ambitious  Indians.  Under  the  auspices  of 
the  Woman's  National  Indian  Association  she 
established  a  system  of  loaning  money  to  Indians 
who  wished  to  buy  land  and  build  homes  of  their 
own.  Her  scientific  researches  have  been  of  great 
value,  covering  Indian  traditions,  customs,  reli- 
gions, moneys,  music  and  ceremonies,  and  many 
ethnographic  and  archaeological  subjects.  In  1884 
and  1885  she  sent  an  exhibit  of  the  industries  of 
civilized  Indians  to  the  New  Orleans  Exhibition, 
prepared  on  request  by  the  Indian  Bureau.  Her 
labors  and  lectures  on  that  occasion  won  her  a 
diploma  of  honor.  In  answer  to  a  Senate  resolu- 
tion of  23rd  February,  1885,  she  prepared  her  valu- 
able book,  "  Indian  Civilization  and  Education" 
In  1886  she  was  sent  by  the  Commissioner  of  Edu- 
cation to  visit  Alaska  and  the  Aleutian  Islands, 
where  she  made  a  study  of  the  conditions  of  the 
natives.  In  1888  her  reports  were  published  in  full. 
Acting  for  the  government,  she  has  allotted  lands  in 
severalty  to  the  Winnebagoes,  of  Nebraska,  and  the 
Nez  Perec's,  of  Idaho.  Her  work  in  behalf  of  the 
Indians  has  been  incessant  and  varied.  She 
brought  out  the  first  Indian  woman  physician, 
Susan  La  Flesche,  and  induced  othe^  Indians  to 
study  law  and  other  professions.  Her  work  has 
been  of  the  highest  order,  both  scientific  and 
philanthropic. 

FI/ETCHER,  Mrs.  I4sa  Anne,  poet,  born  in 
Ashby,  Mass.,  27th  December,  1844.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Stewart.  When  she  was  two  years  old, 
her  father  died,  and  when  she  was  sixteen,  her 
mother  died.  There  were  no  other  children  in  the 
family.  In  1864  she  became  the  wife  of  Edwin  S. 
Fletcher,  of  Manchester,  N-  H.;  since  which  time 
her  home  has  been  in  that  city.  From  earliest 
childhood  she  has  shown  an  almost  equal  fondness 
for  music,  painting  and  poetry.  In  1865  she  was 
stricken  with  diphtheria  in  its  most  malignant  form, 
and  since  that  time  her  life  has  been  full  of  suffer- 
ing, and  these  later  years  she  has  been  an  invalid. 
She  is  an  example  of  what  can  be  accomplished 
under  great  difficulties  by  firmness  of  spirit,  force 
of  will  and  a  brave  perseverance.  All  her  work  is 
done  in  a  reclining  position.  She  has  a  large  cor- 
respondence, partly  through  the  Shut-In  Society. 
Thousands  of  letters  have  gone  forth  from  her 
corner  and  fulfilled  their  mission  of  cheer  and  com- 
fort. It  is  as  an  artist  she  excels.  She  is  now  paint- 
ing a  collection  of  wild  flowers  that  grow  about 
Manchester,  and  has  already  about 'one-hundred-1 
thirty  kinds.  With  firm  health  she  would  doubt- 
less have  made  a  great  name  for  herself,  especially 
in  painting  wild  flowers,  In  June,  iS$S,  she 


FLETCHER. 


293 


allowed  herself  for  the  first  time  to  write  verse  in 
earnest.  Her  poems  have  appeared  in  a  large 
number  of  the  best  magazines  and  periodicals. 
Her  love  for  birds  amounts  to  a  passion,  and  much 
that  is  interesting  might  be  said  of  her  studies  of 
the  wild  birds  from  her  window.  A  local  secretary 
of  the  Audubon  Society,  she  has  done  noble  work 
in  their  behalf.  A  constant  sufferer  both  physically 
and  mentally,  she  yet  accomplishes  more  work 
than  many  who  are  strong  and  well.  Possessed 
of  an  intense  love  of  beauty  in  every  form,  she 
deeply  feels  the  fetters  under  which  her  spirit 


LISA  ANNE  FLETCHER. 

struggles,   and  longs  for  the  freedom   of  larger 
opportunities. 

FO1VBY,  Miss  Margaret  ]$.,  sculptor,  born 
in  New  Hampshire,  and  died  in  Menan,  in  Austrian 
Tyrol,  in  1887.  Miss  Foley  was  an  entirely  self- 
taught  artist.  She  began  her  career  in  a  small  way, 
modeling  in  chalk  and  carving  in  wood.  In  youth 
she  moved  to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  worked 
hard  and  suffered  much  privation,  making  a  bare 
living  at  first  by  carving  portraits  and  ideal  heads 
in  cameo.  After  working  seven  years  in  Boston, 
she  went  to  Rome,  Italy,  where  she  passed  the  rest  of 
her  professional  life  in  the  company  of  Harriet 
Hosmer,  Gibson,  Story,  Mrs.  Jameson  and  William 
and  Mary  Howitt  In  1877  ner  health  failed,  and 
she  accompanied  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howitt  to  their  home 
in  Austrian  Tyrol,  where  she  died.  Among  the 
works  she  left  are  portrait  busts  of  S.  C.  Hall, 
Charles  Sumner  and  Theodore  Parker,  and  medall- 
ions of  William  and  Mary  H9witt,  Longfellow, 
Bryant  and  S.  C  Hall.  Her  artistic  work  includes 
"the  Albanese,"  a  medallion,  "Cleopatra,"  a 
bust,  and  statues  of  "Excelsior,"  " Jeremiah " 
and  many  others. 

FOI/T£,  Mrs.  Clara  Shortridge,  orator  and 
la^er,  born  in  New  Lisbon,  Henry  county,  Ind., 
i<>tti  July,  1^49.  Her  father  was  the  eloquent 
Christian  preacher,  EUas  W.  Shortridge.  When 


294  FOLTZ.  FOLTZ. 

seven  years  old,  she  removed  with  her  parents  to  among  the  leading  orators  of  the  coast,  speaking  ?n 
Mt  Pleasant,  Iowa,  where  she  attended,  at  intervals,  the  campaigns  of  1884,  1886  and  1888.  In  1885  and 
Howe's  Female  Seminary  for  nearly  three  years,  again  in  1887,  as  a  respite  from  a  laborious  practice, 
Leavino-  there  she  went  to  Mercer  county,  III,  and  she  lectured  a  short  time  in  the  Eastern  States  under 
0  the  auspices  of  the  Slayton  Lyceum  Bureau.  Upon 

her  return  from  the  East,  Governor  Bartlett  ap- 
pointed her  trustee  of  the  State  Normal  School, 
which  place  she-filled  for  the  full  term.  She  settled 
in  San  Diego  in  1887  and  started  the  "DaiVj.  Bee," 
an  eight-page  paper,  which  she  edited  an<f  managed 
with  success  until  its  consolidation  with  the  "Union." 
Upon  the  sale  of  her  paper  she  resumed  practice 
in  San  Diego,  and  continued  there  until  the  fall  of 
1890,  when  she  returned  to  San  Francisco,  where 
she  now  commands  a  large  and  growing  practice. 
Her  sunny  temper,  genial  disposition,  broad  views, 
liberal  sentiments,  never  failing  charity  and  ready 
repartee  make  her  a  brilliant  conversationalist.  As 
a  lawyer  she  stands  prominent  among  the  lawyers 
of  the  country.  Her  success  has  brought  her  into 
general  favor  and  won  for  her  the  complimentary 
title,  "The  Portia  of  the  Pacific." 

FONDA,  Mrs.  Mary  Alice,  musician,  linguist, 
and  author,  born  2ist  October,  1837.  She  is 
known  by  her  pen-name,  ( *  Octavia  HenseL ' '  Her 
maiden  name  was  Mary  Alice  Ives,  She  is  de- 
scended from  General  Michael  Jackson,  of  Newton, 
Mass.,  who  commanded  a  regiment  of  minute-men 
in  the  battle  of  Lexington.  His  son,  Amasa  Jack- 
son, was  the  first  president  of  the  Union  Bank  of 
New  York,  in  1812.  He  was  married  to  Mary 
Phelps,  the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Oliver 
Phelps,  of  Boston,  who  with  Nathaniel  Gorham 
purchased  in  the  interior  of  New  York  State  from  the 
Indians  the  tract  of  land  now  known  as  the  Phelps 
and  Gorham  purchase.  Mary  Charlotte  Jackson, 


CLARA  SHORTRIDGE  FOLTZ. 

taught  school  six  months,  completing  the  term  on 
her  birthday,  The  same  year  she  was  married. 
Household  cares  occupied  her  time  for  several 
years.  In  1872,  having  removed  to  the  Pacific 
coast,  she  began  to  write  for  the  press  and  showed 
flashes  of  genius  as  a  correspondent.  Four  years 
later  she  began  the  study  of  law-,  supporting  herself 
and  five  children  by  her  pen  and  occasional  lectures. 
But  women  were  not  then  allowed  to  practice  law 
in  the  Golden  State.  In  the  winter  of  1877-78  she 
went  to  Sacramento,  the  State  capital,  and  secured 
the  passage ^  of  an  act  opening  the  doors  of  the 
legal  profession  to  women,  and  was  the  first  to  avail 
herself  of  the  privileges  of  the  new  law,  which  she 
did  in  September,  1879,  by  being  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  district  court,  and  in  December  of 
the  same  year  by  admission  to  the  supreme  court 
of  the  State.  During  the  year  1879  she  applied  for 
admission  to  the  Hastings  College  of  Law,  which 
was  refused.  Acting  on  the  theory  that  the  law 
college  was  a  part  of  the  State  University,  to  which 
men  and  women  were  alike  entitled  to  admission 
under  the  law,  she  sued  out  a  writ  of  mandate 
against  the  regents  to  compel  them  to  admit  her. 
Against  the  ablest  counsel  in  the  State  she  won  her 
case,  both  in  the  district  and  in  the  supreme  court. 
When  the  decision  came  at  last,  sne  was  unable  to 
avail  herself  of  its  benefits,  haying  passed  the 
student  period  and  already  acquired  a  promising 
practice.  In  the  winter  of  1880  she  was  made  clerk 
of  the  judiciary  committee  of  the  assembly,  and 
upon  the  adjournment  of  the  legislature  began  the 
practice  of  law  in  San  Francisco.  The  political 
campaign  of  1882  gg,ve  opportunity  for  the  first  real 
display  of  her  oratorical  powers.  She  made  a 
dozen  or  more  speeches*  and  at  once  took  rank 


MARY  ALTCB  POJHDA. 


the  grandmother  of  Mrs.  Fonda,  was  married  to 
Ralph  Olntstead,  of  New  York.  Thw  only  child, 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Fonda,  Mary  Phelp&  Olmstead, 
was  married  to  George  Russell  Ive$,  of  New  York; 


FONDA. 

Mrs.  Fonda's  childhood  was  most  fortunate.  Her 
parents  were  surrounded  by  literary  people.  Mrs. 
Fonda's  early  taste  tended  toward  literature.  In 
1865  'she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  William  Wood 
Seymour,  at  one  time  connected  with  Trinity 
Parish,  New  York.  In  1886  her  books  on  the 
festivals  of  the  church,  known  as  the  li  Cedar 
Grove  Series,"  were  published  in"  New  York,  and 
have  become  standard.  After  Mr.  Seymour's  death 
his  widow  returned  to  her  father's  house,  but 
his  loss  of  property  during  the  Civil  War  and 
his  feeble  health  led  her  to  go  to  Europe  for  study 
to  become  a  vocal  teacher.  She  never  appeared 
on  the  stage,  except  for  charitable  objects,  as  her 
relatives  were  opposed  to  a  professional  life. 
Before  she  went  to  Europe,  her  "Life  of  Gotts- 
chalk  (Boston,  1870)  was  published.  During  her 
residence  in  Europe  she  corresponded  for  several 
journals,  the  "Home  Journal"  of  New  York,  the 
San  Francisco  "Chronicle"  and  the  St.  Paul 
1  v  Pioneer  Press ' '  of  Minnesota.  She  held  the  posi- 
tion of  musical  instructor  and  English  companion 
to  the  Archdukes  and  Archduchesses,  children  of 
the  Archduke  of  Austria,  Carl  Salvator  of  Tuscany, 
and  his  wife,  Princess  Marie  Immaculate  of  Naples. 
After  the  death  of  her  father  she  returned  to  her 
home  in  the  United  States  and  taught  music  in  New 
York  and  Philadelphia.  In  1884  she  brought  out 
"her  papers  on  * '  The  Rhinegpld  Trilogy  "  (Boston), 
which  had  been  written  in  Vienna  under  the  super- 
vision of  Liszt  and  Richard  Wagner.  After 
the  death  of  her  grandmother,  in  1885,  she 
opened  a  school  of  vocal  music  in  Nashville,  Tenn. 
She  removed  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  1887,  where  she 
now  resides.  In  the  summer  of  1888  she  became 
the  wife  of  Abraham  G.  Fonda,  a  descendant  of  the 
New  York  Fonda  family,  whose  ancestor,  Major 
Jelles  Fonda,  had  purchased  the  Mohawk  Valley 
land  from  the  Phelps  and  Gorham  estate,  where 
the  town  of  Fonda  now  stands.  Mrs.  Fonda  is 
'One  of  the  most  cultivated  women  in  America. 
She  speaks  seven  languages  fluently,  German, 
French,  Spanish,  Italian,  Portuguese,  Roumanian 
and  Magyar  dialects,  while  her  musical  abilities  are 
marked.  She  plays  the  piano,  harp,  guitar  and 
organ,  and  is  the  possessor  of  a  fine  voice.  She 
has  studied  under  the  best  European  teachers. 
Her  rare  musical  accomplishments  have  won  the 
•commendation  of  Liszt,  Rubenstein  and  other 
masters.  As  a  critic  Mrs.  Fonda  has  won  renown. 
Her  musical  nature,  her  superior  education,  her 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  theory  and 
familiarity  with  the  works  of  the  great  composers 
of  the  classic,  romantic  and  Wagnerian  schools, 
and  the  newer  schools  of  harmony,  give  her  a 
point  of  vantage  above  the  ordinary.  She  is  promi- 
nent among  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution and  has  in  her  possession  many  rare 
Revolutionary  relics.  Her  novel,  "Imperia" 
(Buffalo,  1892),  is  a  success. 

'  FOOTUj  Mrs.  Mary  Hallock,  author  and 
artist,  bora  in  Milton,  N.  YM  I9th  November,  1847. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Hallock.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Arthur  D.  Foote,  a  mining  engineer,  in 
1876,  and  lived  some  years  in  the  mining  districts 
of  Colorado  and  California,  and  afterwards  in  Bois6 
City,  Idaho.  She  studied  art  in  the  Cooper  Insti- 
tute, New  York  City,  working  there  four  winters 
•under  the  instruction  of  Dr.  Riminer.  She  after- 
ward studied  with  Frost  Johnson  and  William  L 
Linton.  Her  artistic  training  ended  with  block- 
Work  with  Linton.  She  has  illustrated  many  books 
in  black  and  white,  and  don$  much  work  for  mag- 
Tazines:  She  has  been  particularly  successful  in  her 
drawings  of  western  and  Mexican  life  aricjl  seepiery. 
Many  of  her  best  detached  illustrations  have 


F(  »OTE. 


295 


appeared  in  the  "Century,"  "Scribner's  Magazine," 
"St.  Nicholas  *  and  other  periodicals.  She  is  the 
author  of  "  The  Led  Horse  Claim  "  ( Boston,  1883 :, 
"John  Bodewin's  Testimony"  (Boston,  iB86\  and 
"  The  Last  Assembly  Ball  "  (18881.  Her  home  is 
now  in  New  York  City. 

FORD,  Mrs.  Miriam  Chase,  musician  and 
journalist,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  2oth  September, 
1866.  Her  parents  are  S.  Warren  Chase  and  Sarah 
Virginia  Hulst.  When  she  was  three  years  old,  her 
parents  moved  to  Omaha,  Neb.  Until  her  eleventh 
year  she  received  instruction  from  her  mother  and 
private  teachers.  On  the  removal  of  her  parents 
to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  she  entered  the  Milwaukee 
College,  where  the  artistic  element  in  her  soon 
found  expression  in  some  admirable  crayons  and 
free-hand  sketches.  French  was  one  of  the  studies 
in  which  she  excelled.  When  fourteen  years  of  age, 
she  accompanied  her  grandmother,  of  Omaha, 
Neb.,  to  Europe.  With  eighteen  months  of  travel 


MIRIAM  CHASE  FORD. 

and  study  on  the  Continent,  with  six  months 
divided  between  Egypt,  Palestine,  Turkey  and 
Greece,  she  gained  knowledge  and  experience, 
perfected  her  French  and  learned  some  Italian, 
German  and  Spanish.  The  next  two  years  she 
spent  in  Milwaukee  College,  during  which  time  she 
began  her  vocal  training  under  a  German  master 
The  family  then  returned  to  Omaha,  and  the  next 
two  winters  she  spent  in  New  York  City,  studying 
under  Errani.  At  that  time  she  entered  the  literary 
field  as  special  correspondent  of  the  Omaha 
"World."  The  year  1886  found  her  again  in 
Europe.  She  studied  a  year  in  Milan,  under  San 
Giovanni  and  Giovannini,  and  was  a  student  for 
some  time  in  the  Paris  Conservatory.  Afterwards 
she  went  to  London  to  become  a  pupil  of  Ran- 
degger.  There  she  remained  but  a  short  time. 
Having  suffered  in  Milan  from  an  attack  of  Roman 
fever,  a  severe  illness  necessitated  her  return  home 
for  rest.  On  leaving  England  she  became  engaged 


296  FORD. 

to  Percival  Boys  Ford,  of  London,  who  traveled 
with  her  family  to  Omaha,  where  they  were 
married  in  1890.  During  her  last  long  sojourn  in 
Europe  she  was  special  correspondent  of  the 
Omaha  "  Bee."  She  has  since  written  a  good  deal 
in  the  way  of  critiques,  reminiscences  and  special 
articles.  Mrs.  Ford  uses  her  yoice  in  a  public  way 
only  for  the  benefit  of  charity  or  some  public 
enterprise. 

FORNEY,  Miss  Tillie  May,  author  and 
journalist,  born  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  1861. 
She  is  the  youngest  child  of  the  eminent  journalist, 
John  W,  Forney,  founder  and  editor  of  the  Phila- 
delphia "  Press,"  a  man  who  wielded  an  acknowl- 
edged great  political  and  social  influence.  This 
daughter,  having  inherited  many  of  her  distin- 
guished father's  tastes  and  ambitions,  became  his 
almost  constant  companion  after  leaving  Miss 
Carr's  celebrated  academy  on  the  Old-York-Road, 
Pa,  She  had  written  for  publication  from  early 
girlhood,  and  she  then  took  up  the  task  system- 
atically and  wrote  regularly  for  prominent  journals, 
besides  acting  frequently  as  her  father's  aman- 
uensis, both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  Under 
his  experienced  eye  she  received  careful  training 
for  the  work  she  preferred  above  all  others.  No 
accomplishment  suitable  to  her  sex  was  neglected 
in  her  education.  She  possesses  a  voice  of  unusual 
range  and  sweetness,  and  at  that  period  it  was 
her  teacher's  wish  that  all  her  interest  should  be 
centered  on  her  musical  talent,  but  it  seemed  im- 
possible for  her  to  drop  her  pen.  She  grows 
fonder  of  her  literary  duties  every  year,  and  is  a 
constant  contributor  to  New  York,  Philadelphia 
and  western  dailies,  besides  writing  regularly  for 
several  well-known  magazines.  She  resides  with 


TTLLIE  MAY  FORNEY. 


FORNEY. 

Mrs.  John  W.  Forney  is  an  accomplished  lady  of 
the  old  school,  and  she  and  her  daughter  are  both 
social  favorites,  although  each  has  aims  and  tasks 
that  are  preferred  to  those  of  fashionable  life.  Miss 
Forney's  progress  in  literature,  though  rapid,  is 
evidently  but  the  promise  of  what  she  is  yet  to 
accomplish. 

FOSTER,  Mrs.  J.  ^llen  Horton,  temper- 
ance worker  and  lawyer,  born  in  Lowell,  Mass,, 


her  widowed  mother  m  the  old  farnily  residence, 
on  South  Washington  Square,  Philadelphia.  She 
has  been  reared  m  a  home  of  luxury,  and  the 
Forney  library  is  one  of  the  finest  in  Philadelphia* 


J.   ELLEN   FOSTER. 

Jrd  November,  1840.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Rev. 
otham  Horton,  a  Methodist  preacher.  She  was 
educated  in  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  removed  to  Clinton, 
la.,  where,  in  1869,  she  became  the  wife  of  E.  C. 
Foster,  a  lawyer.  Mrs.  Foster  studied  law  and  was- 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Iowa 
in  1872.  She  was  the  first  woman  to  practice, 
before  that  court.  At  first  she  practiced  alone,  but 
she  afterwards  formed  a  partnership  with  her  hus- 
band. She  followed  the  legal  profession  for  a 
number  of  years.  She  is  widely  known  as  "  The 
Iowa  Lawyer."  In  religion  she  is  a  Methodist. 
She  joined  the  temperance  workers  when  the  cru- 
sade opened,  and  soon  became  prominent  as  a 
worker.  Her  home  in  Clinton  was  burned,  pre- 
sumably by  the  enemies  of  temperance.  As  a 
member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  she  was  able  to  give  most  valuable  service 
as  superintendent  of  the  legislative  department. 
Her  knowledge  of  law  enabled  her  to  direct  wisely 
all  the  movement  for  the  adoption  of  constitutional 
amendments  in  the  various  States,  aimed  to  secure 
the  prohibition  of  the  sale  and  manufacture  of 
alcoholic  liquors.  She  has  written  a  pamphlet  on 
the  legal  bearings  of  the  question.  She  has  been 
exceedingly  popular  and  successful  as  a  lecturer. 
She  is  apronounced  suliragist,aad  she  maintains  that 
no  orgatiization  has  the  right  to  pledge  the  influ- 
ence of  its  members  to  any  other  organization  for 
any  purpose.  Her  views  naturally  led  her  to 
affiliate  with  the  Non-Partisan  League,  and  she- 


FOSTER. 


FOSTER. 


297 


served  that  body  for  several  years  as  corresponding 
secretary,  having  her  office  in  Boston,  Mass.  She 
served  her  own  State  union  as  corresponding 
secretary  and  president  for  years.  In  1887  she 
visited  Europe,  where  she  rested  and  studied  the 
temperance  question.  In  England  she  addressed 
great  audiences.  Returning  to  the  United  States, 
she  took  part  in  the  International  Council  of  Women 
in  Washington.  She  has  published  a  number  of 
pamphlets  and  magazine  articles  on  temperance. 
Her  two  daughters  died  in  youth.  Two  sons  make 
up  her  family.  A  part  of  each  year  she  spends  in 
Washington^  D.  C. 

FOSTER,  Mrs.  Susie  E.,  author^  and  phil- 
anthropist, born  in  Torbrook,  Nova  Scotia, Canada, 


contributed  articles  to  the  press.  There  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  won  her  to 
its  great  work.  She  served  as  corresponding  secre- 
tary of  the  eleventh  Congressional  district  during 
the  stormy  year  that  gave  a  prohibitory  amendment 
to  Iowa.  She  spent  four  years  in  Walla  Walla, 
Wash.,  and  her  work  continued  along  the  lines  of 
reform  in  local,  county  and  State  organizations. 
Going  to  Oregon  for  better  educational  advantages 
for  their  children,  she  was  soon  elected  State  cor- 
responding secretary.  Her  pen  is  busy  in  the 
interests  of  the  work,  and  while  she  sometimes  is 
called  upon  to  address  an  audience,  she  is  not  a 
ready  speaker,  and  her  thoughts  find  best  expres- 
sion through  the  medium  of  pen  and  paper.  She 
has  found,  like  other  busy  women,  that  her  temper- 
ance work  does  not  set  her  free  from  the  claims  of 
church  and  missionary  effort,  to  which  she  gives 
much  attention.  Their  home  is  in  a  suburb  of 
Portland,  near  the  university,  where  their  daughter 
and  son  are  students. 

FOXWORTHY,  Miss  Alice  S.,  educator, 
born  in  Mount  Carmel,  Fleming  county,  Ky.,  22nd 
December,  1852.  Through  her  paternal  grand- 
mother, Mary  Calvert  Foxworthy,  she  is  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Cecil  Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore,  of 
Maryland.  Her  early  education  was  received  in  the 
Stanford  Academy,  Stanford,  Ky.,  and  there  she 
began  her  career  of  teaching  immediately  after  her 
graduation.  In  her  native  State  she  taught  success- 
fully in  the  Stanford  Academy,  the  Catlettsburg 
High  School  and  the  East  Kentucky  Normal  School. 
From  the  last  mentioned  position  she  was  called  to 
the  responsible  post  of  presiding  teacher  in  the 
Tennessee  Female  College  of  Franklin, Tenn.  She 
next  received  a  call  to  the  position  of  lady  principal 


SUSIE  E.    FOSTER. 

1 8th  May,  1846.  Her  maiden  name  was  Holland, 
and  she  was  born  and  grew  up  on  a  farm.  When 
she  was  twelve  years  old,  she  was  sent  away  from 
home  for  better  educational  advantages.  Two 
years  later  her  mother's  failing  health  made  her 
presence  at  home  necessary,  and  the  routine  of  the 
school-room  was  never  resumed.  Her  studies 
were  continued  at  home,  and  her  tastes  were 
formed  and  her  mind  developed  by  a  close  perusal 
of  the  best  authors.  Both  parents  were  of  more 
than  ordinary  intellectual  ability.  Her  grandfather 
Henderson  was  well  known  in  educational  circles. 
In  his  academy  )vere  trained  men  who  became 
prominent  in  the  religious  and  political  history  of 
Nova  Scotia.  Her  father's  father  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Provincial  Parliament.  The  Hollands 
possessed  literary  and  poetic  ability,  which  was 
handed  down  to  her.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Mr.  Foster  when,  she  was  nineteen  years  of  age. 
Brought  up  in  the  same  faith,  they  pledged  their 
allegiance  in  early  years  to  God  ana  Methodism. 
Three  years  after  their  marriagfe  they  joined  the 
tide  of  migration  westward,  first  to  Illinois,  and 
then  to  northwest  Iowa.  In  the  prairie  homestead 
and  later  among  a  cultivated  circle  fa  tbwn<  she 


ALICE  S,  FOXWORTHY. 

in  the  Nashville  College  for  Young  Ladies.  Since 
1884  Miss*  Foxworthy  has  occupied  that  position. 
Dr.  G.  W.  &.  Price,  the  president  of  that  college, 
early  invested  her  with  full  authority,  leaving  her  to 


298          FOXWORTHY.  FRACKLETON. 

work  out  her  ideas  in  the  practical  organization  and  personal  artistic  work,  colors  and  invention  she  has 
management  of  the  school  Miss  Foxworthy's  been  honored  by  a  special  letter  from  the  Queen  of 
attainments  are  by  no  means  insignificant.  Her  Italy.  She  has  also  been  most  flatteringly  recog- 
school  training  has  been  continued  and  extended  nized  and  honored  by  the  Academy  of  San  Carlos, 

in  the  Mexican  Republic,  As  an  artist  her  admir- 
able work  has  had  court  presentation  in  Rome  at 
the  request  of  the  Queen.  Mrs.  Frackleton  has 
written  a  very  successful  book  on  china  paint- 
ing. It  is  entitled  "Tried  by  Fire"  (New 
York,  1886).  It  has  been  accepted  as  a  text- 
book in  the  library  of  the  South  Kensington 
Art  Museum,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Committee  of  Council  on  Educatian  were  tendered 
to  the  author.  The  volume  and  its  results  won  the 
author  four  international  medals.  Over  five-hun- 
dred women  in  America  have  been  made  self- 
supporting  by  means  of  Mrs.  Frackleton's  skill  in 
all  that  pertains  to  the  ceramic  art.  She  stands  at 
the  head  of  one  of  the  most  eminently  successful 
china  color  and  decorating  works  in  the  United 
States.  In  April,  1892,  she  was  elected  president  of 
the  National  League  of  Mineral  Painters.  Her 
success  in  life  she  owes  entirely  to  her  own  tem- 
perament and  the  full  use  of  all  the  opportunities 
for  developing  her  own  genius. 

FRAME,.  Mrs.  Esther  Gordon,  minister 
and  evangelist,  born  in  Washington,  Ind.,  loth 
July,  1840.  Her  maiden  name  was  Gordon.  Her 
father  was  born  in  Hamilton  county,  Ohio,  and 
his  ancestors  came  from  the  Scottish  Highlands 
and  were  Scotch-Irish.  In  early  life  he  resided  in 
Centerville,  Ind.,  and  there  studied  law.  From 
Centerville  he  removed  to  Thorntpwn,  Ind,,  and 
in  1854  represented  Boone  county  in  the  Indiana 
Legislature.  In  1856  he  went  to  Salem,  Iowa,  and 
was  there  admittecj  to  the  bar  as  a  lawyer.  Deborah 


SUSAN  STUART  FRACKLETON. 

by  reading  and  study  during  the  whole  of  her  pro- 
fessional life.  In  1890  the  University  of  Nashville, 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  conferred  upon  her  the  degree  of 
M.  A.  ^Though  the  duties  of  principal  have  gradu- 
ally withdrawn  Miss  Foxworthy  from  class-room 
work,  her  intimate  acquaintance  with  each  pupil 
under  her  care  is  not  lessened.  The  Sabbath-school 
•class  of  over  one-hundred  pupils  and  the  flourishing 
missionary  society  which  she  has  built  up  give  her 
an  opportunity  for  a  strong  influence  in  forming  the 
characters  under  her  charge.  She  is  an  original 
and  impressive  teacher  of  the  Bible.  Her  religion 
is  a  religion  of  justice  and  unselfishness,  her  energy 
is  inexhaustible,  her  perseverance  indomitable. 
Her  close  observation,  her  keen  and  accurate 
judgment  of  men  and  things,  and  her  long  experi- 
ence as  a  practical  educator  place  her  easily  in  the 
first  rank  in  her  profession. 

FRACKI/ETON,  Mrs.  Susan  Stuart,  artist 
and  inventor,  born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1851. 
Her  father's  name  was  Goodrich.  Her  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Mary  Robinson, of  Penn  Yan,N.Y. 
Before  her  marriage  to  Richard  G.  Frackleton,  this 
gifted  young  woman  was  a  fellow-student  with  Carl 
Marr  in  the  studio  of  Henry  Vianden.  in  Milwaukee. 
Later  she  studied  in  New  York  City  under  the 
Harts,  Mrs.  Beers  and  Greatorex.  She  commenced 
china-painting  in  1874,  and  in  that  field  she  has 
achieved  great  distinction  in  America  and  Europe. 
Mrs.  Frackleton  was  the  only  woman  in  the  country 
who  exhibited  in  Philadelphia  among  the  men,  and 
her  medals  are  numerous,  She  received  the 
diploma  awarded  by  the  United  States  Potters' 
Association  in  1889.  Seeing  the  need  of  a  portable 
gas-kiln  for  firing  her  artistic  work,  she  invented 
and  patented  one.  For  her  technical  bo^k, 


GORDON  FRAME. 


Hendenhalt,  Mrs,  Frame's  mother,  was  born  in 
New  Garden,  GufHord  county,  N.  C.  She  was  of 
English  stock,  and  her  people  wer&  inclined  to  the 
learned  professions T  Mrs.  Frame  wa& 


FRAME. 


FRANCIS. 


299 


mostly  among  the  Friends.  In  her  school-days  years,  taking  full  charge  of  the  household  and 
she  often  called  her  companions  around  her  and  young  folks' departments,  and  adding  an  occasional 
preached  to  them  \vith  such  effect  that  her  juvenile  literary  note.  She  then  rested  for  a  year.  Next 
audiences  were  brought  to  tears.  She  wove  beauti-  she  acted  as  correspondent  for  the  San  Jose  "  Daily 

Mercury"  during  the  summer  meetings  of  the 
Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Circle.  Through 
that  engagement  she  formed  the  acquaintance  of 
T,  A.  Peckham,  and  with  him  went  into  partner- 
ship and  started  a  newspaper  in  Monterey,  called 
the  "Enterprise."  The  project  did  not  prove  a 
financial  success,  and  after  six  months  was  discon- 
tinued. On  3rd  April,  1891,  a  new  li Enterprise" 
was  started,  this  time  in  Castroville,  of  which  Miss 
Francis  was  sole  editor  and  proprietor.  The  new 
venture  was  successful,  and  Miss  Francis  is  mak- 
ing her  paper  one  of  the  brightest  in  the  State.  It 
is  the  official  organ  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Women's 
Press  Association,  and  thus  has  a  wider  influence 
than  the  ordinary  newspapers.  Miss  Francis  was 
elected  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  National 
Editorial  Association,  that  met  in  California  in  May, 
1892. 

FRANK,  Miss  Rachel,  author,  bora  m  San 
Francisco,  CaL,  loth  April,  1866.  She  is  more 
generally  known  as  Ray  Frank.  She  is  of  Jewish 
blood.  Self-reliant  from  an  early  age,  she  entered 
upon  the  career  of  a  schoolteacher  when  but  fifteen 
years  old,  and,  considering  that  her  first  field  of 
labor  was  in  the  rough  mining  regions  of  Nevada, 
her  success  as  an  educator  was  remarkable.  From 
childhood  she  gave  evidence  of  literary  and  oratori- 
cal ability.  Having  a  family  of  younger  brothers 
and  sisters  dependent  upon  her,she  patiently  labored 
in  a  profession  for  which  she  had  no  real  liking, 
and  even  gratuitously  conducted  evening  classes 
for  the  benefit  of  young  miners  who  were  unable  to 


LOUISE  E.    FRANCIS. 

ful  stories,  to  which  her  auditors  listened  with 
delight.  In  March,  1857,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Nathan  T.  Frame,  of  Salem,  Iowa.  She  has  had 
three  children,  one  of  whom,  a  boy,  died  in  infancy, 
and  two  daughters,  Itasca  M.,  and  Hettie  C.  She 
was  formerly  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  but,  feeling  that  she  was  called  to  preach 
and  that  the  Methodists  would  not  ordain  her,  she 
joined  the  Society  of  Friends  and  was  ordained  a 
minister  by  them.  She  began  her  ministry  in  New 
Garden  Friends  Meeting,  in  Indiana,  1869.  Her 
home  is  now  in  Jamestown,  Ohio,  where  she  has 
lived  since  1880.  Her  ministry  has  not  been  con- 
fined to  her  own  denomination.  For  more  than 
twenty  years,  with  her  husband,  who  is  a  minister, 
she  has  preached  as  an  evangelist  among  all  the 
principal  churches  of  the  United  States. 

FRANCIS,  Miss  JVotdse  E.,  journalist,  born 
in  St.  Helena,  CaL,  23rd  April,  1869.  Her  teacher, 
noticing  the  marked  love  for  books  manifested  by 
his  pupil,  " Still  Water,'*  as  she  was  called,  took 
pains  to  see  that  her  thirst  for  reading  was  quenched 
only  by  good  books  and  the  master-spirits^  She 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  her  native 
town,  graduating  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  the;  salu- 
tatoiian  of  her  class.  SHe  afterwards  attended  a 
private  academy  for  eighteen  months,  and  sub- 
sequently finished  her  education  in  the  State 
Normal  School  Her  forte  was  writing  com- 
positions, an<i  her  part  in  the  School  exercises  wa? 
always  to  furnish  one  of  her  own '  articles.  Her 
talent  for  writing  grew,  and  when  at  the  age  of 
-seventeen  she  went  out  in  the  world  to  make  a 
living  for  herself,  she  naturally  turned  to  an  editor's 
office.  $he  remained  in  the  office  of  tjie  "  Santa 
Clara  Valley,"  a  monthly  magazine,  for  three 


RACHEL  FRANK. 


attend  the  day  school.  In  addition  to  her  school 
work  she  contributed  to  various-  local  and  other 
papers  and  taught  private  classes  in  elocution  with 
success.  Her  dramatic  ability  is  undoubted,  and 


3OO  FRANK. 

she  has  had  numerous  inducements  to  adopt  a 
stage  career,  but  in  this,  as  in  all  else,  she  has 
original  ideas  which  have  prevented  her  from 
accepting  many  good  offers.  Deciding  that  journal- 
ism is  a  preparatory  school  for  those  wishing  to 
engage  in  higher  literary  work,  she  became  a 
regular  and  conscientious  contributor  to  various 
periodicals  on  diverse  subjects.  In  1890  she 
accepted  an  offer  of  several  journals  to  write  up  the 
great  Northwest,  and  one  of  the  features  of  the  con- 
sequent trip  was  the  organization  of  permanent  con- 
gregations of  her  people.  Her  fame  as  a  young 
woman  of  rare  good  sense  and  eloquence  had  pre- 
ceded her,  and  her  co-religionists  conferred  upon  her 
the  great  honor  of  inviting  her  to  address  them  on  the 
eve  of  the  Day  of  Atonement,  the  most  sacred  of 
all  Hebrew  festivals.  She  is  probably  the  first 
woman  in  the  history  of  the  world  who  has  ever 
preached  to  the  Jews  upon  that  day.  The  Jews,  as 
a  people,  have  ever  been  opposed  to  women  occu- 

Sying  the  pulpit,  but  in  Miss  Frank's  case  they 
ave  made  an  exception,  believing  that  her  sincere 
earnestness,  natural  eloquence  and  intense  zeal 
peculiarly  fit  her  for  preaching.  She  is  extremely 
liberal  in  her  religious  views,  but  possesses  an  in- 
tense interest  in  her  people  and  their  welfare.  She 
has  recently  accepted  the  editorship  of  the  ' '  Pacific 
Coast  Home  Monthly,"  a  journal  of  excellent 
standing.  She  has  contributed  to  the  New  York 
"  Messenger. "  il  American  Hebrew, ' '  Oakland 
" Times, "  tl Jewish  Times  and  Observer,"  "The 
Young  California"  and  other  periodicals  in 
Tacoma,  Seattle  and  San  Francisco.  One  of  her 
stories,  f<An  Experience  Extraordinary,"  ^  has 
proved  very  popular.  Miss  Frank's  home  is  in 
Oakland,  Cal.,  and  her  time  is  ^iven  up  to  teaching, 
preaching,  housekeeping  and  journalism. 

FRANKI/IN,  Miss  Gertrude  [Virginia  H. 
Beatty],  singer  and  musical  educator,  born  in 
Baltimore,  Md.,  of  a  wealthy  and  aristocratic 
family.  She  is  a  granddaughter  of  the  late  James 
Beatty,  the  millionaire,  of  Baltimore,  and  is  also 
closely  related  to  some  of  the  oldest  Maryland  fami- 
lies. Miss  Franklin  early  manifested  musical  gifts  of 
an  uncommon  order,  and  while  still  young  her  edu- 
cation in  music  was  begun.  She  soon  gave  promise 
of  becoming  a  pianist  of  the  first  rank,  but  her 
tastes  ran  rather  in  a  vocal  than  an  instrumental 
direction,  and,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  prompted 
by  her  natural  impulses  and  by  the  possession 
of  a  voice  of  sweetness  and  purity,  she  de- 
voted her  attention  to  singing.  After  pursuing 
her  studies  for  a  time  in  this  country,  she  was  at 
length  induced  by  Signor  Agramonte,  with  whom 
she  had  been  studying,  to  go  to  Europe  to  complete 
her  musical  education.  She  went  to  London  and 
became  a  pupil  of  Shakespeare,  and  then  to  Paris 
for  two  years,  where  she  became  a  pupil  of  Madame 
Lagrange.  She  also  studied  with  Professor  Barbpt, 
of  the  Conservatoire.  Before  leaving  Paris,  Miss 
Franklin  appeared  in  a  concert  in  the  Salle  Erard 
and  achieved  a  flattering  success,  which  was  em- 
phasized by  immediate  offers  of  concert  engage- 
ments, and  an  offer  from  the  Italian  Opera  manage- 
ment for  a  season  of  opera.  Miss  Franklin  was  in 
haste  to  reach  London,  where  she  made  arrange- 
ments to,  study  oratorio  and  English  ballad  music 
under  Randegger,  who  was  so  pleased  with  her 
voice  and  method  that  he  besought  her  to  remain 
and  make  a  career  in  England.  "Eager  to  return 
home  after  her  prolonged  absence,  she  declined 
that,  and  also  an  offer  from  Carl  Rosa  to  join  his 
English  Opera  Company.  After  her  return  to 
America  she  took  an  extended  course  of  study 
under  Madame  kudersdorff  for  oratorio  and  the 
more  serious  range  of  classical  concert  music. 


FRANKLIN. 

Miss  Franklin  has  appeared  in  New  York^Boston 
and  Brooklyn  in  symphony  concerts,  and  in  clas- 
sical and  other  concerts  in  most  of  the  leading 
cities  in  America  with  success.  She  has  also  sung 
with  marked  favor  in  London  and  Paris,  where  her 
artistic  worth  is  perhaps  still  more  appreciated 
than  it  is  in  her  own  country.  Miss  Franklin  is  in 
constant  receipt  of  offers  for  opera  and  concert 
tours  in  Europe  and  America,  but  she  objects  to 
the  fatigue  and  excitement  of  travel  and  does  not 
appear  before  the  public  as  often  as  she  otherwise 
would.  Being  financially  independent,  she  pre- 
fers the  quiet  of  home  and  occasional  appearances 


ttKmtmw®® 
jf;g^ 

m^^i^-:f^f^^^^ 

GERTRUDK  FRANKLIN. 

in  important  concerts.  Miss  Franklin  is  fully  as 
successful  as  a  teacher,  as  she  has  been  as  a  singer. 
FRAY,  Mrs.  Ellen  Sulley,  reformer,  born 
in  the  parish  of  Calverton,  Nottinghamshire,  Eng- 
land, 2nd  December  1832.  She  is  descended  from 
both  Huguenot  and  Danish  ancestors.  Her  mother 
was  a  near  relative  of  Lord  Denman,  Chief  Justice 
of  England,  and  from  both  sides  of  the  house  she 
inherited  intellectual  qualities.  Her  father  was 
Richard  Sulley,  who  married  Elizabeth  Denman  in 
1827,  and  of  their  six  children  Ellen  was  the  third 
daughter.  When  she  was  but  a  child,  Mr.  Sulley 
moved  with  his  family  to  the  United  States,  and 
after  some  years  located  in  Rochester,  N,  Y.  Dur- 
ing those  early  years  of  her  life,  while  they  were 
traveling  from  place  to  place,  opportunities  for 
education  were  limited  so  far  as  books  were  con- 
cerned. Her  father  thought  that  it  mattered  little, 
as  all  that  girls  needed  >yaj>  to  write  and  read,  with 
a  littte  knowledge  of  arithmetic  added.  Ellen  be- 
came a  reader  and  a  student  of  history  v  Her 
father  was  a  well-known  writer  lijx>n  social  and 
economical  questions,  and  had  distinguished  him- 
self at  the  time  of  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  in 
England.  As  a  young  girl  Ellen  heard  such  sub- 
jects discussed  constantly  and  became  deeply  inter- 
ested in  all  reforms  of  the  day,  In  1848  she  first 


FRAY. 


FRAZIER. 


became  roused  upon  the  question  of  woman  suf-  FRA£II£R,  Mrs.  Martha  BL,  educator  and 
frage,  through  attendance  upon  a  convention  held  temperance  worker,  born  near  Springfield,  Mass., 
in  Rochester  and  presided  over  by  Abigail  Bush,  i2th  December,  1826.  Her  father's  name  was 
with  Lucretia  Mott,  Mrs.  Stanton  and  others  of  the  Albert  ChafTee,  and  her  mother's  maiden  name  was 
earlier  agitators  as  speakers.  That  marked  an 

epoch  in  her  life.     She  had  learned  of  woman's  ^ 

inferiority  through  the  religious  instruction  which     r     • 
she  had  received,  but  henceforth  she  felt  that  some- 
thing in  it  was  wrong.     She  was  advised  by  her 
Sunday-school  teacher  carefully  to  study  and  com- 
pare passages  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
That  she  did  thoroughly,  and  became  satisfied  that 
Christ  nowhere  made  any  difference  between  the     ;  > 
sexes.     Henceforth  her  work  lay  in  the  direction 
thus  given,  and  she  has  labored  faithfully  to  pro- 
mote political  equality  for  woman  and  to  advance      , 
her  rights  in  the  industrial  fields.      In  1853  she      ! 
became  the  wife  of  F.  M.  Fray,  and  made  her  home 
in  Toledo,  Ohio,  where  she  now  lives.    It  was  a 
happy  union,  lasting  for  twenty  years,  until  the 
death  of  Mr.  Fray.    Her  two  children  died  in  child-     • ,   ; 
hood,  leaving  her  alone  and  free  to  devote  herself     ,  >     , 
to  those  things  which  she  felt  were  of  a  character      ;,  , 
to  help  humanity.     She  has  formed  suffrage  clubs      , 
in  several  different  States  and  in  Canada,  and  has 
been  repeatedly  a  delegate  to  National  councils,      r  ,  •! 
giving  her  time  and  money  without  stint.    She  has 
been  foremost  in  testing  woman's  eligibility  for 
various  positions.    In  1886  Mrs.  Fray  entered  into 
a  political  canvass  in  Rochester  to  put  a  woman      /;> 
upon  the  board  of  managers  of  the  State  Industrial     ^  \ 
School.    With  Miss  Mary  Anthony,  the  sister  of     /  V 
Susan,  she  worked  for  three  weeks  and  gained  the     ^ 
victory.     Mrs.  Fray  is  still  full  of  vigor  and  energy     ^ 
in  the  cause  to  which  she  has  given  the  best  of  her-     ty?  > 
self  for  so  many  years.    At  present  she  is  one  of     if; 


ffi- 


MARTHA  M.    FRAZIER. 


Chloe  Melinda  Hyde.  Her  only  memory  of  her 
mother  was  of  being  held  to  look  at  her  as  she  lay 
in  her  coffin.  Her  father,  being  poor,  took  his 
young  family  west.  They  stopped  in  Washtenaw 
county,  Mich.,  and  he  was  taken  ill,  as  were  the 
children  also,  of  whom  one  died.  Being  dis- 
couraged, he  gave  his  children  to  kind-hearted 
neighbors  and  disappeared.  Martha  was  adopted 
into  the  family  of  John  and  Lois  Thompson,  and 
was  always  known  by  that  name.  When  in  her 
eighth  year,  the  family  moved  to  Illinois,  twenty- 
five  miles  west  of  Chicago,  a  country  then  nearly  a 
wilderness.  She  had  the  same  privileges  as  the 
rest  of  the  family,  but  a  few  terms  in  a  select  school 
in  Warrenville  rounded  out  her  educational  career, 
and  that  was  gained  on  promising  the  good  man 
of  the  house  that  she  would  wear  her  home  manu- 
factured woolen  dress,  which  promise  she  kept 
Afterward,  in  teaching  district  school,  she  received 
in  compensation  one  dollar  per  week  and  boarded 
around,  then  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents,  and  later 
two  dollars  and  board  herself,  for  which  extrava- 
gance the  board  were  censured.  (  When  nineteen 
years  of  age,  while  visiting  a  sister  residing  in 
Waukesha  county,  Wis.,  she  became  acquainted 
with  a  young  farmer,  W.  M.  Frazier,  whose  wife  she 
afterward  became.  She  is  an  ardent  lover  of  the 
church  of  her  choice,  and  is  an  active  sympa- 
thizer and  helper  in  all  modern  reforms. ^  She  is 
an  uncompromising  advocate  of  prohibition,  total 
abstinence  and  equal  privilege  and  equal  purity  for 
men  and  women.  She  is  a  member  of  the  school 
the  district  presidents  of  the  Ohio  Woman'k  Suf-  board  and  superintendent  of  scientific  temperance 
frage  Association  an<J  a  prominent  member  of  sev-  instruction,  and  is  president  of  the  local  Woman's 
era!  of  the  leading  clubs,  literary,  social  and  ecouo-  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  also  president  fci 
mic  in  Toledo  the  tiome  library  association  in  Mukwonago,  Wis. 


ELLEN    SUfLLEY   F^AY. 


302  FREEMAN.  FREEMAN. 

FREEMAN",  Mrs.   Mattie   A.,  freethinker  having  had  the  best  school  ever  taught  in  the  dfe- 
and  lecturer,  born  in  Sturgis,  St.  Joseph  county,   trict     Soon  after  the  war    in  a  city  ^  Illinois 
Mich     oth  August    1839.      Her  ancestors   were  whither  she  had  gone  from  the  East,  a  prominent 
French  and  Gennan,  Americanized  by  generations  so-called  liberal  minister  preached  a  scathing  ser- 
*  mon  against  women.    Highly  indignant,  a  commit- 

tee of  the  suffrage  association  went  to  Mrs.  Freeman 
and  requested  her  to  reply.  At  first  she  hesitated, 
but  finally  consented,  and  her  lecture  was  a  success. 
She  has  delivered  many  public  lectures.  After  the 
Chicago  fire  Mrs.  Freeman  devoted  herself  to  liter- 
ary work,  writing  four  years  for  a  Chicago  ^paper. 
She  is  the  author  of  many  serials,  short  stories  and 
sketches.  "Somebody's  Ned,"  a  story  of  prison 
reform,  was  published  in  iSSo,  and  received  many 
favorable  notices.  At  that  time  Mrs.  Freeman 
began  her  work  in  the  Chicago  Secular  Union.  To 
this  for  ten  years  she  has  devoted  herself  almost 
exclusively.  She  gave  the  first  lecture  on  Henry 
George's  "Progress  and  Poverty"  ever  delivered 
in  Chicago.  She  is  interested  in  the  reform  move- 
ment, and  especially  in  woman's  emancipation, 
which  she  is  convinced  underlies  all  other  questions. 
Her  last  venture  is  the  publication  of  the  "Chicago 
Liberal. "  Her  home  is  now  in  Chicago,  and  she 
is  corresponding  secretary  of  the  American  Secular 
Union. 

FREMONT,  Mrs.  Jessie  Benton,  born  in 
Virginia,  in  1824.  She  is  a  daughter  ^of  the  late 
Hon.  Thomas  Hart  Benton,  of  Missouri,  who  was 
conspicuous  as  editor,  soldier  and  statesman,  and 
famous  for  thirty  years  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
from  1820  to  1851.  During  the  long  period  of  Col. 
Benton's  public  life  Jessie  Benton  was  an  acknowl- 
edged belle  of  the  old  regime.  She  possessed  all 
the  qualities  of  her  long  and  illustrious  ancestry, 
illuminated  by  her  father's  record,  and  was  the 

MATTIE  A.    FREEMAN. 

of  residence  in  the  State  of  New  York.  Her  father 
was  a  freethinker,  her  mother  a  close-communion 
Baptist  The  mother  tried  to  keep  the  children 
from  what  she  considered  the  contamination  of 
infidelity.  They  attended  revivals  and  passed 
through  all  the  usual  experiences,  but  the  daughter 
became  an  infidel  in  her  early  youth.  Mrs.  Freeman 
as  a  child  learned  rapidly.  Her  first  public  discus- 
sion was  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  An  associate 
editor  of  a  weekly  newspaper  had  written  an  article 
on  the  inferiority  of  woman.  Over  a  pen-name  the 
school-girl  replied  to  it.  The  controversy  was  kept 
up  through  several  papers,  the  German  student 
wondering,  in  the  meantime,  who  it  was  that  was 
making  so  effective  an  argument  against  him.  He 
was  thoroughly  disgusted  when  he  discovered  that 
his  opponent  was  a  girl  At  fifteen  she  taught  her 
first  school.  It  was  a  failure.  She  was  yet  m  short 
dresses,  and  the  "big"  pupils  refused  to  obey  her. 
She  endured  it  for  six  weeks,  and  then,  disheart- 
ened and  defeated,  sent  word  to  her  father  to  take 
her  home.  About  that  time  she  heard  Abby  Kelly 
Foster  speak  on  abolition,  and  the  young  girl's 
heart  became  filled  with  a  burning  hatred  of  slavery. 
Being  invited  soon  after  to  take  part  in  a  public 
entertainment,  she  astonished  afl  and  offended 
some  by  giving  a  most  radical  anti-slavery  speech. 
Her  father  was  an  old-time  Whig  knd  retained  an 
intense  admiration  for  Henry  Clay.  Even  he  was 
horrified  to  hear  his  young-  daughter,  of  whom  he 
had  been  so  proud,  attack  his  dead  pro-slavery 
idol.  If  her  first  attempt  at  teaching  was  a  failure, 
the  subsequent  ones  were  crowned  with  success,  center  of  a  circle  of  famous  men  and  women*  She 
She  was  hired  to  take  charge  of  a  winter  school,  became  the  wife  of  John  diaries  Fremont,  the 
receiving  only  one-third  the  pay  that  had  freen  traveler  and  explorer,  wtyo  was  )x>rn  in  T 
given  to  the  male  teachers,  and  had  the  credit  of  Ga.,  in  1813,  Get}.  Fr&noftt  is  known  to 


'  .V^Wi',,  (A 

W,    'W""\'!J 

'•tf'i.Wtt' 


JKSSIK 


FREMONT. 

world  as  the  "  Great  Path  Finder,"  and  a  "  Grate- 
ful Republic"  recognized  his  services.  In  1849 
he  settled  in  California  and  was  elected  senator 
for  that  State.  He  received  in  1856  the  first  nom- 
ination ever  made  by  the  Republican  party  for 
president.  His  wife  was  a  prominent  factor 
In  that  campaign.  A  major-general's  commis- 
sion was  conferred  in  1862,  but  General  Fremont 
was  more  famous  as  explorer  than  as  states- 
man or  general.  In  1878  he  was  appointed  Gov- 
ernor of  Arizona,  where  both  he  and  Mrs.  Fremont 
were  very  popular.  Then  closed  the  long  and 
honorable  public  life  of  the  Pioneer  of  the  Pacific. 
In  all  these  public  positions  Mrs.  Fremont  won 
renown  in  her  own  right.  As  a  writer  she  is  brill- 
iant, concise  and  at  all  times  interesting.  Her 
extensive  acquaintance  with  the  brightest  intellects 
of  the  world  enabled  her  to  enter  the  field  of  litera- 
ture fully  equipped,  and  since  the  death  of  Gen. 
Fre'mont  she  finds  pleasure  in  her  pen.  The  mem- 
oirs of  Mrs.  Fre'mont  will  find  a  large  circle  of 
readers.  She  is  now  a  resident  of  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.,  and  lives  with  her  daughter  Congress  has 
recognized  the  services  of  "The  Great  Explorer" 
and  given  his  widow  a  pension  of  two-thousand 
dollars  per  annum.  Her  published  books  are 
'/Story  of  the  Guard,  a  Chronicle  of  the  War," 
with  a  German  translation  (Boston,  1863),  a  sketch 
of  her  father,  Thomas  H.  Benton,  prefixed  to  her 
husband's  memoirs  (1886),  and  "  Souvenirs  of  my 
Time  "  (Boston,  1887).  She  is  passing  her  days  in 
quiet  retirement. 

FRENCH,  Miss  Alice,  novelist,  ^born  in 
Andover,  Mass.,  i9th  March,  1850.  She  is  widely 
known  by  her  pen-name, l '  Octave  Thanet."  She 
has  lived  in  the  West  and  South  for  many  years. 


FRENCH. 


303. 


V'£-,M 

//  Vi-V"-i 

\'ttm 

>'hmi 
•t-'^M 

'^i'i'iffl 

$$m 


:::;'i^teliil 


ALICE  Sn 


On  both  sides,  she  is  a  descendant  of  the,  Puritans. 
She  has  Mayflower  people  and  Revolutionary 
heroes,  ^tdi-hangers  and  modem  rulers  of  Massa- 
tfmg  Tier  ancestor^  as  well  as  godly 


ministers  not  a  fexv,  so  that,  as  she  has  two  centuries 
of  unadulterated  New  England  behind  her,  as  she 
was  educated  there  and  goes  there  every  summer, 
while  she  lives  in  the  West  and  spends  her  winters 
in  the  South,  she  is  so  much  of  a  composite  that 
she  says  she  hesitates  to  place  herself.  Two  of  her 
brothers  were  educated  abroad,  and  one  of  them 
married  one  of  the  Irish  Hamiltons.  Her  father 
was  a  manufacturer  of  agricultural  implements. 
He  was  a  loyal  westerner,  but  he  never  lost  his 
fondness  for  the  East,  going  there  regularly  every 
summer.  He  was  much  more  than  a  business  man, 
being  an  enthusiastic  lover  of  books  and  a  con- 
noisseur in  the  fine  arts.  Miss  French  began  to 
write  shortly  after  she  was  graduated  from  Abbot 
Academy,  Andover,  Mass.  The  editors  gave  her 
the  good  advice  to  wait,  and  she  waited  several 
years,  when  she  sent  "A  Communist's  Wife  "  to  the 
the  Harpers,  who  declined  it,  and  she  sent  it  to  the 
Lippincotts,  who  accepted  it.  Since  that  time  she 
has  always  found  a  place  for  her  works.  The 
criticisms  that  editors  offer  she  has  found  very 
valuable.  Among  her  published  works  are  "Knit- 
ters in  the  Sun"  (Boston,  1887);  "Otto  the  Knight" 
(Boston);  "Expiation"  (New  York,  1890),  and 
"We  All"  (New  York).  She  has  also  edited  "  The 
Best  Letters  of  Lady  Mary  Montagu"  (Chicago). 
She  is  very  fond  of  the  Gallic  models  of  style.  She 
is  interested  in  historical  studies  and  the  German 
philosophers.  She  likes  all  out-of-door  sports  and 
declares  that  she  is  a  great  deal  better  cook  than  a 
writer.  It  is  a  delight  to  her  to  arrange  a  dinner. 
She  has  a  fad  for  collecting  china.  In  politics  she 
is  a  Democrat,  a  moderate  free-trader  and  a  firm 
believer  in  honest  money.  Miss  French  has  a  deep 
interest  in  English  history  and  a  great  affection  for 
England,  She  pursued  her  studies  assiduously, 
going  to  original  sources  for  her  pictures  of  by-gone 
times,  and  finding  the  most  inspiration  in  the  period 
which  saw  the  rise  of  our  present  industrial  system, 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  and  his  children.  Her 
pen-name  was  the  result  of  chance,  "Octave" 
was  the  name  of  her  room-mate  at  school,  and  had 
the  advantage  of  being  suited  to  either  sex.  The 
word  "Thanet"  she  saw  written  or  printed  on  a 
passing  freight-car.  She  prefers  the  Scotch  to  the 
French  pronunciation  of  the  word,  although  she  re- 
grets ever  having  used  a  pen-name. 

FRISBY,  Miss  Almah  J.,  physician,  born 
in  West  Bend,  Wis.,  8th  July,  1857.  Her  father 
was  Hon.  Leander  F.  Frisoy,  a  lawyer  and  at  one 
time  Attorney-General  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Frances  E. 
Rooker.  They  were  originally  from  Ohio  and  New 
York.  Almah  Frisby  was  graduated  from  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  in  1878,  receiving  the 
degree  of  B.S.,  and  from  the  Boston  University 
School  of  Medicine,  in  1883,  with  the  degree  of  M. 
D,  She  then  located  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  took 
up  active  practice,  in  which  she  was  very  successful. 
In  the  winter  of  1886-87  she  was  resident  physician 
m  charge  of  the  Women's  Homeopathic  Hospital, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  In  the  summer  of  1887  she  was 
homeopathic  resident  physician  of  the  Hotel  Kaater- 
skill  in  the  Catskill  mountains,  after  which  she 
returned  to  Milwaukee  and  resumed  local  practice. 
Possessing  keen  insight,  medical  skill  and  deep 
womanly  sympathy,  she  won^in  that  city  a  large 
circle  of  friends  in  all  walks  of  life.  More  especially 
did  she  interest  herself  in  the  dependent  classes 
generally,  who  missed  a  valued  benefactor  when 
she  wa$  tailed  to  &  chair  in  the  University  of  Wis- 
consiia  and  changed  her  field  of  labor.  Sne  is  now 
preceptress  of  Ladies'  Hall  and  professor  of  hygiene 
and  Sanitary  science}.  Hundreds  of  young  women 
yearly  wider  her  influence  are  enriched  by  her 


3°4 


FRISBY. 


cultured  mind  and  eminently  noble  and  practical 
character. 

FMSSEI/I^  Miss  Setapli,  physician,  born  m 
Peru,  Mass.,  2oth  August,  1840.  She  is  a  daughter 
of  Augustus  C.  and  Laura  Mack  Emmons  Frissell. 
Her  father  and  grandfather  were  captains  of  the 
State  militia.  Her  great-grandfather,  William  Fris- 
sell, was  a  commissioned  officer  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War  and  a  pioneer  settler  in  western  Massa- 
chusetts. Her  mother's  father,  Major  Ichabod 
Emmons,  was  a  relative  of  Dr.  Nathaniel  Emmons, 
and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Hinsdale,  Mass. 
Her  grandfather,  Col.  David  Mack,  was  the  second 
white  mar  to  make  a  clearing  in  the  town  of  Mid- 
dlefield,  Mass.,  then  a  wilderness.  The  first  eleven 
years  of  her  life  were  spent  within  sight  of  Saddle- 
back Mountain,  the  highest  point  of  land  In  the  State. 
As  a  child  she  was  quiet  and  diffident,  not  mingling 
freely  with  her  schoolmates,  and  with  a  deep  rever- 
ence for  religious  things.  After  her  father's  death, 


SERAPH  FRISSELL. 

which  occurred  when  she  was  eleven  years  of  age, 
the  problem  which  confronted  her  mother  was  to 
gain  a  livelihood  for  herself  and  six  children,  Seraph 
being  the  third.  Her  twelfth  year  was  spent  with  an 
aunt  in  western  New  York,  during  which  time  she 
decided  she  would  rather  earn  her  own  living,  if 
possible,  than  be  dependent  on  relatives.  Return- 
ing home,  the  next  year  and  a  half  was  devoted  to 
school  life  and  helping  a  neighbor  in  household 
work,  thereby  earning  necessary  clothing.  When 
she  was  fifteen,  her  oldest  sister  decided  to;  seek 
employment  in  a  woolen  mill,  and  Seraph  accom- 
panied her.  The  next  six  years  were  divided 
Between  a  factory  girl's  life  and  school  life.  During 
those  years  she  earned  her  living  and,  besides  con- 
tributing a  certain  amount  for  benevolent  and  mis- 
sionary purposes,  saved  enough  for  one  year's  ex- 
penses in  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary.  The  week  she 
made  her  application  for  admittance,  the  proposition 
was  m&dc  to  her  to  take  up  the  study  of  medicine, 


FRISSELL. 

but  the  goal  towards  which  her  eyes  had  been 
directed,  even  in  childhood,  and  for  which  she  had 
worked  all  those  years,  was  within  reach,  and  she 
was  not  to  be  dissuaded  from  carrying;  out  her  long 
cherished  plan  of  obtaining  an  education.  Hence 
she  was  found,  in  the  fall  of  1861,  commencing  her 
student  life  in  that  "  Modern  School  of  Prophets  for 
Women, ' '  remaining  one  year.  Then  followed  one 
year  of  teaching,  and  a  second  year  in  the  semin- 
ary. After  four  years  more  of  teaching,  in  the  fall 
of  1868  she  resumed  her  studies  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  July,  1869.  The  following  three  years  were 
spent  in  teaching,  during  which  time  the  question 
of  taking  up  the  study  of  medicine  was  often  con- 
sidered. It  was  in  the  fall  of  1872  she  left  home  to 
take  her  first  course  in  the  medical  department  of 
the  University  of  Michigan.  She  received  her  med- 
ical diploma  24th  March,  1875.  The  same  spring 
found  her  attending  clinics  in  New  York  City.  In 
June,  1875,  she  went  to  Boston  for  hospital  and  dis- 

Eensary  work,  remaining  one  year.  In  Septem- 
er,  1876,  she  opened  her  office  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
where  for  eight  years  she  did  pioneer  work  as  a 
woman  physician,  gaining  a  good  practice.  In  1884 
she  removed  to  Springfield,  Mass.,  where  she  now 
resides.  During  the  school  years  of  1890  and  1891 
she  was  the  physician  in  Mt.  Holyoke  College, 
Keeping  her  office  practice  in  Springfield.  She  was 
the  first  woman  admitted  to  the  Hampden  Medical 
Society,  which  was  in  1885,  the  law  to  admit  women 
having  been  passed  in  1884.  A  part  of  her  profes- 
sional success  she  attributes  to  not  prescribing 
alcoholic  stimulants.  Dr.  Frissell  has  held  the 
office  of  president,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
local  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and 
is  now  county  superintendent  of  the  department  of 
heredity  and  health.  For  years  she  has  been  iden- 
tified with  home  and  foreign  missions,  seven  years 
having  served  as  president  of  -auxiliary  to  the 
Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 

FRY,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Turner,  philanthro- 
pist, born  in  Trenton,  Tenn,,  22nd  December,  1842, 
where  she  resided  with  her  parents  until  the  death  of 
her  father,  James  M.  Turner.  In  1852  her  widowed 
mother,  with  five  children,  among  them  Elizabeth, 
moved  to  Texas,  settling  in  Bastrop.  During  the 
succeeding  years  of  her  life  she  attended  school  in 
different  places,  making  one  trip  back  to  Tennes- 
see, where  she  entered  an  academy  for  a  ^  term. 
Upon  returning  to  Texas,  she  taught  for  a  time  in 
Bastrop,  the  remuneration  going  towards  paying 
her  tuition  in  special  branches.  In  1861,  while  on 
a  visit  to  her  sister,  Mrs.  O'Connor,  who  resided  in 
Corpus  Christi,  she  met,  and  one  year  later  became 
the  wife  of,  Lieut.  A.  J.  Fry.  The  young  couple 
moved  to  Seguin,  where  Mr.  Fry  engaged  in  gen- 
eral business  on  a  large  scale.  Having  accumu- 
lated a  fortune,  he  moved  with  his  family  of  three 
sons  and  one  daughter  to  San  Antonio.  Mrs.  Fry 
from  her  earliest  youth  possessed  much  religious 
reverence.  She  professed  faith  when  but  fifteen 
years  old  and  joined  the  Methodist  Church.  For 
three  years  she  faithfully  followed  its  teachings, 
but,  as  she  grew  older  and  read  more,  she  analyzed 
her  feelings  to  find  that  the  Christian  Church 
opened  the  path.  Accordingly  she  was  baptized  in 
that  faith.  She  is  a  woman  full  of  energy  of  spirit 
and  mental  endurance,  which  has  been  the  secret 
of  her  success,  both  as  a  philanthropist  and  a 
Christian.  She  has  taken  an  active  and  aggressive 
part  in  all  temperance  projects.  In  the  Prohibition 
campaign  in  Texas,  in  x&S£,  she  followed  every  line 
of  defense  and  gained  admiration  for  fr«r  pluck 
and  willingness  to  express  publicly  her  Strongest 
views.  Several  years  ago  a  bull-fight  on  Sunday 
was  a  public  sport  in  San  Antonio,  The  public 


FRY. 


FRY. 


and  officers  did  not  seem  t  >  suppress  it,  and  finally  the  field  of  her  work,  she  uent  through  a  thorough 
Mrs.  Fry  decided  to  take  the  matter  in  hand.  On  course  of  study  and  training  in  the  New  York 
a  Sunday,  when  the  fight  had  been  announced  and  Lyceum  School  of  Acting.  She  began  at  the  bot- 
flyers  were  floating  into  every7  door,  she  determined  torn  and  in  six  seasons  she  rose  to  the  front  rank 

among  American  actors.  She  has  filled  many  im- 
portant roles.  In  1887  she  played  a  notable  engage- 
ment with  Richard  Mansfield  'in  the  Lyceum  The- 
ater, London,  England.  Returning  tp  America, 
she  played  a  round  of  leading  Shakespearean  parts 
through  the  country  with  Thomas  Keene.  In  1889 
she  became  leading  lady  in  the  Boston  Museum. 
At  the  close  of  her  second  and  most  successful 
season  there  her  stage  career  was  cut  short  by  her 
marriage.  She  became  the  wife  of  Alfred  Brooks 
Fry,  Chief  Engineer  of  the  United  States  Treasury 
service,  a  member  of  the  Loyal  Legion  and  of  the 
Order  of  the  Cincinnati  by  heredity.  During  her 
stage  experience  Miss  Sheridan  had  plied  a  busy 
pen  and  was  well  known  as  "  Polly  "  in  the  "Dra- 
matic Mirror,"  and  by  many  articles,  stories  and 
verses  published  in  the  daily  press,  in  magazines 
and  in  dramatic  papers  over  her  signature.  Since 
her  retirement  from  the  stage  Miss  Sheridan,  for  she 
retains  her  signature,  E.  V.  Sheridan,  is  devoting 
all  her  time  to  her  pen,  and  she  is  in  this  second 
profession  rapidly  repeating  the  progress  and  not- 
able success  of  her  stage  career.  Miss  Sheridan  is 
quoted  in  her  own  country  as  an  actor  and  a  woman 
widely  known,  whose  name  has  never  been  con- 
nected with  scandal  or  notoriety.  She  is  a  member 
of  the  New  England  Woman's  Press  Association, 
and  is  president  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  the 
Lyceum  School  of  Acting.  On  23rd  February, 
i'>92,  Richard  Mansfield  produced  at  the  Garden 
Theatre,  New  York,  a  play  by  Miss  Sheridan 
entitled,  "/io,ooo  a  Year,"  founded  on  Dr.  War- 


ELIZABETH  TURNER  FRY. 

to  do  what  she  could  to  prevent  it  from  taking 
place,  and  accordingly  circulated  a  flyer  addressed 
"To  All  Mothers,"  setting  forth  the  wickedness 
.and  degeneracy  of  such  a  sport,  and  the  necessity 
of  its  suppression  for  the  sake  of  husbands,  sons 
and  humanity.  The  bull-fight  did  not  take  place, 
and  there  has  never  been  one  on  Sunday  since  that 
time  in  San  Antonio.  Being  blessed  with  a  goodly 
•share  of  wealth,  charity  has  flowed  from  her  hands 
unrestrained.  She  is  a  prominent  member  of  ten 
beneficent  societies,  and  keeps  up  her  voluminous 
correspondence  without  aid,  besides  distributing 
quantities  of  temperance  and  Christian  literature. 
She  is  a  woman  suffragist  from  the  foundation 
principle.  Her  sympathies  were  always  with  the 
Union  and  against  slavery.  She  now  holds  a  com- 
mission as  a  lady  manager  from  Texas  to  the 
World's  Fair,  besides  being  vice-president  of  the 
Queen  Isabella  Association.  She  was  selected  as 
a  delegate  -to  the  national  convention  of  the 
Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  in  Boston, 
in  1891.  With  all  these  responsibilities,  she  attends 
to  her  many  household  duties. 

FRY,  Mrs.  3$tnina  V.  Sheridan,  actor  and 
playwright,  born  in  Painesvjlle,  Ohio,  ist  October, 
1864.    Her  mother  was  a  niece  of  the  well-known 
New;  England  clergyman,  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Parker. 
Her  father,  General  George  A.  Sheridan,  made  a 
fine  record  in  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  during 
tthe  late  Civil  war,  and  he  has  since  won  a  national 
*  reputation  as  an  orator.    Emma  has  always  been 
his  friend,  confidant  and  counselor,  sharing  his 
hppes, 'his  disappointments  and  the  joy  of  his  sue-  ren's  famous  book  or  the  same  name,  and  it  won 
qesses.    She  is  a  graduate  of  Mrs,  Hay's  prepara-  a  flattering,  success, 
tory  academy,  Boston  Mass.,  and  of  the  Norniai      FRY,  Miss    I/aura  Arm,   artist, 
College  in  New  York  City.    Choosing  thfe  Stage  as  White  county,  Ind,,  January  22nd,  1857. 


V.   SHERIDAN  FRY. 


born    in 
She  is  of 


306  FRY.  FRYATT. 

Eno-Hsh  descent  Her  father  and  grandfather  are  FRYATT,  Miss  Frances  Elizabeth,  author 
artistic  dSers  and  wood-carvlrs  in  Cincin-  and  specialist  in  art  as  applied  to  the  house  was 
nati  Ohio  Mi?s?  Fry  u-hen  still  a  child,  was  sent  born  in  New  York  City,  but  spent  her  girlhood  m 
to  the  Art  School  in  Cincinnati,  to  develop  the  the  country  In  her  ^^  •*«.  ™*  f£ 

pleas  re  and  chiefly  in  verse,  taking  up  literature  as 
-,     a  life-work  on  the  death  of  her  father,  Horatio  N. 

[  "  Fryatt,  who  had  written  able  articles  on  science, 

.  law  and  finance  during  the  intervals  of  his  busy  life 

as  a  New  York  merchant.  After  the  death  of  her 
father,  the  family  removed  to  the  city.  She  com- 
menced to  write  for  New  York  newspapers,  the 
" Evening  Post/'  the  "Commercial  Advertiser," 
the  "  Tribune "  and  the  "  Daily  Graphic, "  a  line  of 
work  soon  relinquished  for  the  more  congenial  field 
of  magazine  literature.  An  article  entitled  '  'Lunar 
Lore  and  Portraiture, "  written  for  the  "Popular 
Science  Monthly  "  and  published  in  August,  1881, 
involved  extended  reading  and  research.  About 
he  became  a  contributor  to  '  *  Harper's  Maga- 


lO/y  ;>nc  UC^dlliC  a.  v.v^m.i  i ^u vv/j.    •-1-'         .»  i «.«...  i^^*    u   .....ku^u 

zine,"  the  "  Independent,"  the  "Churchman,"  the 
"Illustrated  Christian  Weekly,"  the  "Art  Age" 
and  later  to  "Harper's  Young  People  "  and  "Wide 


Awake. "  In  1881  she  commenced  the  work  which, 
carried  up  to  the  present  day,  has  made  her  a  special- 
ist, writing  articles  for  the  "Art  Interchange"  on  art 
applied  to  the  house,  including  monographs  on  em- 
broidery, glass  painting  and  staining,  wood-carving, 
painting  on  china,  designing  for  carpets  and  wall- 
paper, schemes  of  exterior  and  interior  coloring 
and  decoration  from  architects'  plans  and  sketches. 
She  wrote  all  the  answers  to  queries  on  house- 
furnishing  and  decoration  published  by  the  "Art 
Interchange"  during  the  last  ten  years,  as  well  as 
the  answers  to  numberless  queries  on  a  great  variety 
of  subjects.  In  1886  Miss  Fryatt  became  editor-in- 
chief  of  the  "Ladies'  World,"  a  monthly  devoted 


LAURA  ANN  FRY. 

talents  for  drawing  and  modeling  which  she  had 
already  displayed.  She  remained  in  the  institution 
for  twelve  years,  studying  drawing  under  Professor 
Noble  and  modeling  under  Professor  Rebisso. 
She  then  went  to  the  Art  Students'  League  in  New 
York  City.  She  learned  the  art  of  carving  from 
her  father  and  grandfather.  One  of  her  produc- 
tions, a  panel  showing  a  bunch  of  lilies  and  dedi- 
cated to  Mendelssohn^  took  the  first  prize,  a  hun- 
dred dollars  in  gold,  when  the  Cincinnati  women 
had  offers  of  prizes  for  designs  to  decorate  the 
organ  screen  of  Music  Hall.  Miss  Fry  has  made 
good  use  of  her  talents  and  training.  She  has  had 
charge  of  the  wood-carving  school  at  Chautauqua 
Assembly  for  three  years.  The  work  done  by  her 
pupils  there  is  quite  equal  to  work  done  in  the 
same  line  by  the  pupils  of  the  best  school  in  Lon- 
don. Miss  Fry  has  worked  much  in  china  and 
pottery.  She  was  one  of  the  original  members  pt 
the  Cincinnati  Ladies'  Pottery  Club,  organized  in 
April,  1878,  to  make  original  experiments  and 
researches  in  the  work  of  underglaze  coloring  and 
decorations.  That  club  existed  for  ten  years,  and 
to  it  is  due  the  credit  of  having  set  many  good 
styles  and  methods,  which  have  been  meritorious 
enough  to  b£  adopted  by  the  regular  profession, 
and  without  credit  acknowledged  to  the  origi- 
nators. Miss  Fry's  present  home  is  on  a  farm  in 
Ohio,  but  most  of  her  work  has  been  done  in  Cin- 
cinnati. She  has  been  connected  with  Purdue 
University,  Lafayette,  Ind.  Although  she  is  the 
daughter  of  an  Englishman,  she  is  proud  to  call 
herself  an  American.  She  glories  in  t>ein£  a 
Hoosier  and  in  living  in  a  land  where  she  enjoys 
the^  privilege  pf  doing  the  work  for  which  her 
inclinations  and  talents  best  fit  her. 


PRANCES  ELIZABETH1  FRYATT, 

to  the  home,  conducting  ei^ht  of  it&>  departments, 
and  writing  all  the  editorials  and  moHt  of  the 
technical  articles  up  to  the  present  day(,  Miss 
Fryatt  had  previously  occupied  the  positions  of 


FRYATT. 

assistant  editor  and  art-editor  of  the  "Manhattan 
Magazine "  of  New  York.  Among  other  work  not 
mentioned  may  be  included  Miss  Fryatt's  articles 
on  art-industry  and  notes  on  the  fine  arts.  A  few 
years  ago  she  retired  to  a  suburb  of  Brooklyn,  on 
account  of  failing  health,  and  built  "Fairhope," 
the  cottage  in  which  she  now  resides.  There  she 
has  her  private  editorial  office  and  library.  She 
keeps  up  her  interest  in  various  humanitarian  move- 
ments. A  lover  of  children,  old  people  and 
animals,  she  delights  in  their  companionship,  their 
helplessness  and  responsiveness  appealing  strongly 
to  her  emotional  nature,  and  her  pen  Is  active  m  the 
humanitarian  movements  in  their  behalf.  In  1891 
Miss  Fryatt  was  elected  president  of  the  Ladies' 
Art  Association  of  New  York,  and  she  was  re- 
elected  in  May,  1892. 

FTJRBER,  Miss  Attrilla,  poet,  born  in  Cot- 
tage Grove,  Minn.,  i9th  October,  1847.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  Warren  Furber,  who  was  well-known 


FURBER. 


307 


AURILLA,  FURBER. 

among  the  pioneers  and  founders  of  that  State. 
He  served  as  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  Min- 
nesota Territory,  also  of  several  of  the  early  State 
legislatures.  On  her  mother's  side  Miss  Furber  is 
descended  from  the  Minklers  and  Showermans  of 
eastern  New  York,  who  were  of  unmixed  Holland 
Dutch  blood,  although  the  families  had  lived  in  the 
United  States  for  several  generations.  The  Furber 
strain  in  her  blood  is  English.  Her  great-grand- 
father, General  Richard  Furber,  of  New  Hampshire, 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  her  grand- 
father, Major  Pierce  P.  Furber,  in  the  war  of  1812. 
Nearly  all  her  life  has  been  passed  in  a  farming 
community.  Sfye  received  h$r  education  in  a  log 
sqhoolLhouse,  and  after  'leaving4  school  she  engaged 
in  teaching.  Severe  illness  incapacitated  her  for 
school-roorn  work,  and  she  has  been  forced  to  p^ay 
ttye  part  of  a  looker-on  in  the  world's  battles.  Her 
seclusion  'developed  the  strongly  poetical  bent  of 
her  inind,  and  for  years  she  has  written  much  in 


verse.  Her  poems  reflect  her  life.  Although 
forced  from  the  common  highway,  she  has  found  a 
way  of  her  own,  and  her  verse  shows  that  she  has 
not  lost  spirit,  or  courage,  or  thought  in  her  enforced 
inactivity.  Her  work  is  finished  in  a  technical 
sense,  and  telling  in  a  poetical  sense.  None  of  her 
school-day  poems  are  in  print.  It  is  even  doubtful 
that  she  wrote  much  in  her  youth,  so  that  her  pres- 
ent work  comes  to  her  readers  in  a  finished  dress, 
as  the  result  of  matured  thought.  Miss  Furber  is 
not,  in  a  broad  sense  of  the  term,  a  scholar.  Her 
limited  opportunities  for  schooling  in  youth  and  her 
continued  ill-health  in  late  years  made  it  impossible 
for  her  to  become  a  liberally  educated  woman,  but 
she  is  a  thinker,  and  her  life  has  not  been  without 
its  rich  compensation.  Since  1885  she  has  made 
her  home  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.  Selections  from  her 
poems  have  been  made  for  the  '  *  Magazine  of 
Poetry"  and  "Women  in  Sacred  Song."  Her 
poem  "Together"  has  been  set  to  music  by 
Richard  Stahl.  She  has  also  written  prose  articles 
for  the  "Pioneer  Press,"  "Church  Work"  and 
other  papers,  and  was  one  of  the  contributing  editors 
of  the  "Woman's  Record,"  at  one  time  the  organ 
of  the  Woman's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union 
of  St.  Paul.  She  has  been  identified  with  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Work  for  years  as  an  officer 
in  local,  county  and  district  organizations. 

FTJRMAN,  Miss  Myrtle  IJ.,  professor  of  elo- 
cution, born  in  Mehoopany,  Pa.,  8th  November, 
1860.  Losing  her  sight  in  her  fourteenth  year,  she 
went  to  Philadelphia  and  entered  upon  the  seven- 
year  course  of  study  in  the  Educational  Institution  for 
the  Blind.  So  rapid  was  her  progress  that  in  a  little 
more  than  four  years  she  had  finished  the  studies  in 
that  institution.  Manifesting  a  decided  inclination 
and  talent  for  dramatjc  recitation,  the  faculty  gave 
her  the  privilege  of  taking  private  lessons  in  elocu- 
tion. Her  advancement  was  marked.  She  entered 
the  National  School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory  in 
Philadelphia,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in  two 
years  with  high  honor,  receiving  a  diploma,  a  silver 
medal  and  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Oratory.  A 
few  days  afterward,  in  June,  1884,  she  received  a 
diploma  and  the  highest  honors  awarded  for 
scholarship  from  the  Institution  for  the  Blind,  hav- 
ing finished  the  curriculum  of  studies  in  both  educa- 
tional institutions  in  less  than  the  seven  years 
usually  given  to  the  latter.  Miss  Furman  enjoys 
the  peculiar  distinction  of  being  the  only  blind 
graduate  from  the  School  of  Elocution  and  Ora- 
tory, and  it  is  believed  that  she  is  the  only  blind 
person  in  this  country,  or  in  the  world,  who  ever 
accomplished  a  similar  course  of  study  and  physical 
training.  For  two  years  after  her  graduation 
she  gave  many  successful  elocutionary  entertain- 
ments in  various  cities  and  towns  of  Pennsylvania 
and  New  York.  In  1886  she  accepted  the  position 
of  professor  of  elocution  in  a  young  ladies'  school 
in  Ogontz,  near  Philadelphia.  She  remained  there 
two  years.  For  the  past  four  years,  she  has  filled 
the  chair  of  elocution  in  Swarthmore  College. 
Miss  Furman  has  been  successful  as  an  instructor. 
Her  methods  are  abreast  with  those  of  the  best  ed- 
ucators, and  her  work  is  thoroughly  and  conscien- 
tiously done.  Although  entirely  sightless,  Miss 
Furman  enjoys  travel  and  has  a  more  enthusiastic 
appreciation  of  the  beauties  of  nature  than  many 
who,  having  eyes,  see  not. 

FTJSS^I^,  Miss  Susan,  educator,  army  nurse 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Kennett  Square,  Pa,,  7th 
^prii>  1832,  and  died  in  Spiceland,  Ind.,  in  1889. 
Her  parents  "Were  Dr.  Bartholomew  and  )Lydia 
Morris  Fussell,  both  of  old  Quaker  families,  and 
both  in  advance  of  their  time  in  intelligence  and 
ideas.  The  daughter  Susan  was  the  woman  of  the 


FUSSELL. 


FUSSELL. 


house  in  her  early  years,  as  her  mother  died  when 
she  was  only  a  child.  The  death  of  the  mother 
broke  up  the  home  circle.  Susan,  when  fifteen 
years  old,  began  to  teach  school,  and  from  that 
time  she  was  her  own  supporter.  In  1861  her 
oldest  brother,  then  living  in  Fall  Creek,  Ind., 
entered  the  Union  Army  as  a  volunteer,  and  she 
offered  her  companionship  in  his  home  so  long  as 
her  brother  should  be  absent.  She  was  thus  intro- 
duced to  western  life,  resuming  her  occupation  as  a 
teacher  and  continuing  until  1862.  By  that  time 
the  Civil  War  had  grown  to  vast  proportions.  A 
call  came  for  more  nurses  for  the  army  hospitals  in 
the  South,  and  Susan  Fussell  at  once  volunteered. 
She  started  south  in  April,  1862,  and  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Indiana  Sanitary  Committee  she  went  to 
their  station  in  Memphis.  The  nature  of  her  work 
there  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  one-hundred- 
twenty  sick  were  under  her  personal  care ;  that  for 
sixty  of  these  she  was  to  see  that  a  special  diet  was 


MYRTIE  E.   FURMAN. 

prepared ;  that  in  addition  she  had  the  giving  out 
of  the  food  to  be  pcepared  for  all,  with  a  personal 
supervision  of  all  the  medicines  and  stimulants 
administered.  In  Memphis  eight  hospitals  had 
been  fitted  up  preparatory  to  the  siege  of  Vicks- 
burg.  Her  brother,  under  General  Grant,  had 
charge  of  the  engineering  operations  of  that  siege, 
and  until  Vicksburg  had  fallen  Susan  Fussell  re- 
mained at  her  post  in  Memphis,  a  period  of  eight 
months.  A  much  needed  rest  of  five  weeks  fol- 
lowed, and  then  she  was  sent  to  Louisville,  Ky. 
She  labored  in  other  hospitals  in  Tennessee  and  in 
Teffersonville,  Ind.  She  became;  sick,  and  her 
brother  removed  her  to  Fall  Creek,  Ind.  Restored 
to  health,  she  again  entered  the  service  and  re- 
mained until  the  war  ended.  She  then  devoted  her 
attention  to  soldiers'  orphans'  homes.  George 
Merritt,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  hoping  that  the  State 
would  adopt  the  "Family  Plan,"  if  it  saw  the 
experiment,  resolved  to  establish  such  a  home  at 


his  own  expense,  and  he  requested  Susan  Fussell 
to  take  charge  of  it.  She  entered  upon  the  work 
in  December,  1865,  and  continued  until  the  children 
were  grown  and  settled  in  life,  a  period  of  eleven 
years.  Miss  Fussell  was  teacher,  seamstress,  flor- 
ist and  horticulturist  for  the  family.  After  a  time 
the  Soldiers'  Home  Association  purchased  the 
Knightstown,  Ind.,  Home,  and  the  Family  Home  of 
Mr.  Merritt  was  invited  to  use  a  cotta'ge  on  the 
grounds.  The  Government,  while  not  adopting 
Mr.  Merritt's  plan,  assumed  the  support  of  the 
children,  but  Mr.  Merritt  still  continued  to  employ 
Miss  Fussell.  He  further  manifested  his  apprecia"- 
tion  by  bestowing  upon  her  the  remainder  of  the 
sum  he  had  set  apart  for  the  maintenance  of  his 
family  home.  In  1877,  to  secure  additional  school 
advantages,  Miss  Fussell  removed  her  family  to 
Spiceland,  Ind.  With  that  change  of  residence  the 
government  support  ceased,  but  the  children's 
pensions,  hitherto  untouched,  were  made  available 
for  their  education.  Four  of  the  children  were 
married  from  their  home  in  Spiceland.  A  legacy 
bequeathed  to  Miss  Fussell  by  a  relative  of  her 
mother  greatly  widened  her^opportunities  for  doing 
good.  She  secured  a  sufficient  number  of  acres  of 
land  to  supply  a  bounteous  home.  During  the  first 
year  of  her  residence  in  Spiceland,  Miss  Fussell, 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  good,  pure  home 
influences  in  rearing  children  to  be  honest,  useful 
men  and  women,  applied  to  the  county  commis- 
sioners for  the  pauper  children  of  Henry  county. 
Her  request  was  for  a  long  time  held  under  con- 
sideration. Pending  the  decision,  she  determined 
to  secure  the  establishment  of  a  school  in  which 
feeble-minded  children  might  be  taught.  To  gain 
that  end,  she  promised  to  secure  the  needed 
statistics,  if  the  representative  in  the  Indiana  State 
legislature  would  present  the  bill.  She  fulfilled 
her  promise,  and  under  the  care  of  Charles  Hub- 
bard  the  bill  was  secured,  and  the  Knightstown 
Home  for  the  Feeble-Minded  is  the  monument  of  her 
work.  After  two  years  the  county  commissioners 
of  Henry  county  agreed  to  permit  Miss  Fussell  to 
take  the  children  from  the  almshouse,  provided  she 
would  furnish  a  home  and  board,  clothe,  nurse 
and  educate  them  for  twenty-three  cents  each  per 
day.  So  earnest  was  she  to  secure  for  the  experi- 
ment a  fair  trial,  that  she  consented  to  the  unjust 
and  ungenerous  terms.  The  manliness  of  the 
county  would  not  long  endure  this,  and  the  sum 
was  speedily  raised  to  twenty-five  cents,  and  finally 
to  thirty.  Thus  was  begun  the  home  for  the  unfor- 
tunate children  in  Spiceland.  Its  success  is  now 
assured,  and  other  homes  of  a  similar  character 
throughout  the  State  are  largely  due  to  the  influ- 
ence of  Miss  Fussell.  She  died  in  Spiceland, 
mourned  by  thousands.  She  had  been  elected  an 
honorary  member  of  one  of  the  Posts  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic,  and  six  of  the  members 
were  chosen  as  her  pall-bearers.  She  was  interred 
in  the  Friends'  Burial  Ground,  in  Fall  Creek,  Ind. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Friends'  Society  and 
always  valued  her  right  of  membership,  but  she 
belonged  to  mankind  and  knew  no  bounds  of 
sect  in  doing  good. 

GAGE,  Mjrs.  Frances  Dana,  woman  suffra- 
gist and  author,  born  in  Marietta,  Washington 
county,  Ohio,  12th  October.  1808,  Her  father  was 
Joseph  Barker,  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
her  mother  was  Elizabeth  Dana,  allied  to  the  Dana 
and  Bancroft  families  of  Massachusetts.  Frances 
Dana  Barker,  as  she  was  nArned,  was  educated  at 
home,  in  a  frontier  log  cabin.  She  was  studious 
and  thoughtful,  and  she  became  a,  clear  reasoner,  a 
good  writer  and  an  effective  orator.  Her  father 
was  a  farmer  and  a  cooper,  and  her  aariy  days  were 


GAGE. 

filled  with  work.  She  could  make  a  good  barrel 
and  till  a  farm  in  her  girlhood.  Her  sympathies 
early  went  out  for  the  fugitive  slaves,  of  whom  she 
saw  many.  In  1829  she  became  the  wife  of  Mr. 
Gage,  a  lawyer  practicing  in  McConnellsville,  Ohio. 
They  reared  a  family  of  eight  children,  and,  in  spite 
of  all  her  domestic  distractions,  Mrs.  Gage  con- 
tinued to  read,  write,  think  and  speak  on  woman's 
rights,  temperance  and  slavery.  In  1851  she  at- 
tended the  woman's  rights  convention  in  Akron, 
Ohio,  and  was  chosen  president  of  the  meeting. 
From^that  time  she  has  been  conspicuous  in  the 
councils  of  the  woman  suffragists.  In  1853  she 
moved  to  St.  Louis,  Mo. ,  with  her  family.  There  her 
views  caused  her  to  be  branded  as  an  abolitionist 
and  ostracised  by  "good  society."  The  re- 
sources of  the  family  were  reduced  by  three 
disastrous  fires,  doubtless  the  work  of  incendiaries. 
Her  husband's  health  failed,  and  she  took  a  posi- 
tion as  assistant  editor  of  an  agricultural  paper, 
published  in  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  war  destroyed 
the  circulation  of  the  paper.  Her  four  sons  en- 
listed in  the  Union  army,  and  she  went,  in  1862,  to 
Port  Royal,  to  care  for  the  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers.  She  spent  thirteen  months  in  Beaufort, 
Paris  and  Fernandina,  ministering  to  soldiers  and 
freedmen  alike.  In  her  work  she  was  aided  by 
her  daughter,  Mary.  She  lectured  throughout  the 
North  to  soldiers'  aid  societies  in  advocacy  of  the 
Sanitary  Commission.  She  went  without  commis- 
sion or  salary  to  Memphis,  Vicksburg  and  Natchez. 
She  aroused  great  interest  in  the  work  for  the 
soldiers.  After  the  war  she  lectured  successfully 
on  temperance.  In  1867  she  was  made  helpless  by 
paralysis,  which  shut  her  from  the  world,  being  able 
only  to  talk,  read  and  write.  Her  mental  faculties 
were  unimpaired.  She  was  for  years  prominent  in 
national  woman's  rights  conventions.  Under  the 
pen-name  "Aunt  Fanny"  she  has  written  many 
j  uvenile  stories,  poems  and  social  sketches.  She 
has  been  a  contributor  to  the  " Saturday  Visitor3* 
and  the  New  York  "Independent."  Her  latest 
published  works  are  a  volume  of  poems  and  a  tem- 
perance story, l*  Elsie  Magoon." 

GAGUj  Mrs.  Matilda  Joslyn,  woman  suffra- 
gist, born  in  Cicero,  N.  Y.,  24th  March,  1826,  She 
was  an  only  child,  very  positive  in  nature,  yet  very 
sympathetic  and  eager  to  discover  the  meaning  of 
life.  Her  father,  Dr.  H.  Joslyn,  was  aphysician  of 
large  practice,  varied  and  extensive  information, 
strong  feelings,  decided  principles,  an  investigator 
of  all  new  questions,  hospitable  and  generous  to  a 
fault  His  house  was  ever  the  home  of  men  and 
women  eminent  in  religion,  science  and  philosophy. 
Thus  from  her  earliest  years  Matilda  was  accus- 
tomed to  hear  the  most  abstruse  political  and 
religious  questions  discussed.  She  was  early 
trained  to  think  for  herself,  to  investigate  all  ques- 
tions, and  to  accept  nothing  upon  authority  unac- 
companied by  proof.  It  was  a  law  of  the  household 
that  her  childish  questions  should  receive  full 
answers.  Her  mother  was  an  accomplished  woman 
of  an  old  Scotch  family,  the  youngest  daughter  of 
Sir  George  Leslie,  and  through  him  related  to 
the  celebrated  Gregory  family,  whose  members  as 
mathematicians,  astronomers  and  physicians  gave 
much  impetus  to  those  sciences  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries.  While  inheriting  her 
fearlessness,  her  decided  principles  and  her  love  of 
examining  everything  new  from  her  father,  from 
her  mother  came  her  historical  tastes,  sterling 
honesty  of  piirp6se,  intense  love  of  justice,  regard 
fpr  truth  and  love  of  the  refined  and  beautiful. 
Although  Mrs.  Joslyn  was  in  sympathy  with  her 
Hilsband  upon  reform  questions,  yet  her  early  train- 
ing, habits  and  hereditary  tendencies  gave  a 


GAGE. 


309 


conservative  bias  to  her  social  views,  which  was  not 
without  its  effect  upon  her  daughter.  While  the 
grandfather  of  Matilda  upon  her  mother's  side  was 
of  conservative  political  views,  her  grandfather 
upon  her  father's  side,  a  New  England  patriot  of 
the  Revolutionary  War,  had  not  alone  defended 
his  fireside  against  the  stealthy  Indian  foes,  but 
had  served  his  country  both  on  sea  and  land. 
Under  such  opposite  hereditary  tendencies  the 
struggle  between  conservatism  and  liberalism  in 
the  young  girl's  heart  was  long  and  severe,  but, 
endowed  with  an  intense  love  of  liberty,  she 
developed  into  a  radical  reformer.  With  no  college 
open  for  girls  at  that  day,  she  was  largely  educated 
at  home.  It  was  the  pride  and  delight  of  Dr. 
Joslyn  that  his  daughter  should  pursue  branches  of 
learning  rarely  studied  by  girls,  he  himself  teach- 
ing her  Greek  and  mathematics,  giving  her  prac- 
tical instruction  in  physiology,  and  even  considering 
the  idea  of  a  full  medical  education  for  her  in 


MATILDA  JOSLVN  GAGE. 

Geneva  College,  of  which  his  own  old  preceptor, 
Dr.  Spencer,  was  then  president  Although  that 
plan  was  not  consummated,  her  father's  medical 
library  helped  to  mold  her  thoughts.  At  a  later  date 
she  was  sent  to  the  Clinton,  N  Y.,  Liberal  Insti- 
tute. She  early  stood  upon  the  platform,  giving 
her  first  lecture  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  before  a 
literary  society  of  her  native  village.  Her  subject 
was  astronomy.  When  eighteen,  Matilda  Joslyn 
became  the  wife  of  Henry  H.  Gage,  a  young  pier- 
chant  of  her  own  town.  The  young  couple  lived 
first  in  Syracuse,  N  Y.,  afterward  in  ManKus,  in 
the  same  county,  and  thence  removing1  to  Fayette- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  where  Mrs.  Gage  now  resides,  having 
lived  in  the  same  house  thirty-eight  years.  There 
her  family  of  one  son  and  three  daughters  have 
been  reared.  One  son  died  in  infancy.  Although 
her  husband's  business  and  a  rapidly  increasing 
family  demanded  much  of  her  time,  Mrs.  Gage 
never  lost  her  interest  in  scientific  and  reform 


3ro 


GAGE. 


questions.  She  early  became  interested  in  the 
subject  of  extended,  opportunities  for  woman,  pub- 
licly taking  part  in  the  Syracuse  convention  011852, 
the  youngest  speaker  present.  Chosen  during  the 
Civil  War  by  the  women  of  Fayetteville  to  present 
a  flag  to  the  i22nd  Regiment  New  York  Volunteers, 
whose  color  company  was  recruited  in  that  village, 
Mrs.  Gage  was  one  of  the  earliest  to  declare  in  her 
speech  of  presentation  that  no  permanent  peace 
could  be  secured  without  the  overthrow  of  slavery. 
When  under  Governor  Cornell  the  right  for  women 
of  the  Empire  State  to  vote  upon  school  questions 
was  accorded,she  conducted  an  energetic  campaign, 
which  removed  incompetent  male  officials,  placing 
in  office  a  woman  trustee,  woman  clerk  and  woman 
librarian.  The  work  of  Mrs.  Gage  in  the  National 
Woman's  Suffrage  Association  is  well  known.  From 
her  pen  have  appeared  many  of  the  most  able  state 
papers  of  that  body  and  addresses  to  the  various 
political  parties.  As  delegate  from  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  in  1880,  she  was  in 
attendance  upon  the  Republican  and  Greenback 
nominating  conventions  in  Chicago,  and  the  Demo- 
cratic convention  in  Cincinnati,  preparing  the 
address  presented  to  each  of  those  bodies  and 
taking  part  in  hearings  before  their  committees. 
The  widely  circulated  protest  of  the  National 
Woman's  Suffrage  Association  to  the  Men  of 
the  United  States,  previous  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  national  centennial  birthday,  4th 
July,  1876,  was  from  her  pen,  as  were  also  impor- 
tant portions  of  the  Woman's  Declaration  of  Rights 
presented  by  the  National  Woman's  Suffrage 
Association  in  that  celebration,  Independence  Hall, 
4th  July  1876.  From  1878  to  1881  Mrs.  Gage 
published  the  "  National  Citizen,"  a  paper  devoted 
to  woman's  enfranchisement,  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Urged  for  many  years  by  her  colleagues  to  prepare 
a  history  of  woman  suffrage,  Mrs.  Gage,  compre- 
hending the  vastness  of  the  undertaking  and  the 
length  of  time  and  investigation  required,  refused, 
unless  aided  by  others.  During  the  summer  of 
1876  the  plan  of, the  work  was  formulated  between 
herself  and  Miss  Anthony  and  Mrs.  Stanton, 
comprising  three  large  octavo  volumes,  of  one- 
thousand  pages  each,  containing  engravings  of  the 
most  noted  workers  for  woman's  enfranchisement. 
"The  History  of  Woman  Suffrage"  (1881-87)  is 
now  to  be  found  in  the  most  prominent  libraries  of 
both  Europe  and  America.  In  the  closing  chapter  of 
volume  one  Mrs  Gage  included  a  slight  resume"  of 
"  Woman,  Church  and  State/'  a  work  she  has  still 
in  hand.  Several  minor  works  have  appeared 
from  her  pen.  Among  them  are  "Woman  as 
Inventor"  (1870),  "Woman  Rights  Catechism" 
(1868),  "  Who  Planned  the  Tennessee  Campaign  ? " 
(1880),  as  well  as  occasional  contributions  to  the 
magazines  of  the  day.  Among  her  most  impor- 
tant speeches  are  "Centralization,"  "UnitedStates 
Voters, "  "  Woman  in  the  Early  Christian  Church ' ' 
and  "The  Dangers  of  the  Hour."  Usually  hold- 
ing responsible  positions  on  the  resolution  com- 
mittees of  both  State  and  national  conventions, 
Mrs.  Gage  has  been  enabled  to  present  her  views 
in  a  succinct  manner.  Her  resolutions  in  1878  on 
the  relations  of  woman  and  the  church  were  too 
radical  for  the  great  body  of  woman  suffragists,  creat- 
ing a^vast  amount  of  discussion  and  opposition  within 
the  National  Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  ulti- 
mately compelling  her  to  what  she  deems  her  most 
important  work,  the  formation  of  the  Woman's 
National  Liberal  Union,  of  which  she  is  president 
GAINES,  Mrs.  Myra  Clark,  heiress,  born 
in  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  1805,  and  died  in  that  city, 
oth  January,  1885.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Daniel 
Clark,  a  native  of  Sligo.  Ireland.  He  emigrated 


GAINES. 

from  Ireland  and  settled  in  New  Orleans.  In  1796 
he  inherited  a  large  property  from  an  uncle.  He 
died  in  New  Orleans,  i6th  August,  1813,  and  his 
estate  was  disposed  of  under  his  will  dated  2oth 
May,  1811,  giving  the  property  to  his  mother,  Mary 
Clark,  then  living  in  Germantown,  Pa.  Then  _  be- 
gan the  singular  case  which  made  Mrs.  Games 
famous.  Daniel  Clark  was  reputed  a  bachelor,  but 
he  had  a  liaison  with  Zulime  des  Granges,  a  beau- 
tiful French  woman,  during  the  absence  of  her 
supposed  husband  in  Europe.  She  bore  two  daugh- 
ters, one  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1802,  and  the 
second  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  1805.  The  second 
was  Myra.  She  was  taken  to  the  home  of  Colonel 
Davis,  one  of  Mr.  Clark's  friends,  where  she  was 
nursed  by  Mrs.  Harper.  In  1812  the  girl  was  taken 
to  Philadelphia  with  the  Davis  family,  and  there 
she  was  known  as  Myra  Davis.  In  1830  Myra  ^  dis- 
covered letters  that  revealed  the  secret  of  her  birth. 
In  1832  she  became  the  wife  of  W.  W.  Whitney,  of 
New  York  City.  Her  husband  received  from 
Colonel  Davis  a  letter  containing  an  account  of  a 
will  made  by  Daniel  Clark  in  1813,  shortly  before  he 
died,  acknowledging  Myra  as  his  legitimate  daugh- 
ter and  giving  her  all  his  estate.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Whitney  at  once  set  about  to  regain  the  estate,  then 
grown  to  great  proportions.  Evidence  was  pro- 
duced to  prove  that  such  a  will  had  been  made, 
and  on  i8th  February,  1856,  the  supreme  court  of 
Louisiana  received  the  evidence  as  sufficient,  but 
the  lost  or  stolen  will  itself  was  never  seen  in_all 
the  years  of  the  famous  case.  Then  came  a  diffi- 
culty. The  Louisiana  law  forbade  a  testator  to 
devise  to  his  illegitimate  child.  Then  it  was  shown 
that  her  father  had  been  married  to  her  mother  in 
1803,  in  Philadelphia,  by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
at  a  private  ceremony.  Mrs.  Des  Granges  had 
learned  that  her  supposed  husband  was  not  legally 
her  husband,  as  he  had  a  living  wife.  She  was 
therefore  free  to  marry  Mr.  Clark.  After  he  had 
made  arrangements  to  acknowledge  the  marriage, 
he  became  suspicious  of  her  fidelity.  She  was  de- 
serted by  him,  and  she  afterward  was  married  again. 
The  United  States  supreme  court  decided  the  fact 
of  the  marriage  to  Clark,  and  thus  Myra's  legiti- 
macy was  established.  Her  husband  died,  and 
Mrs.  Whitney,  in  1839,  was  married  to  Gen.  Ed- 
mund Pendleton  Games,  who  died  in  1849.  In  1856 
Mrs.  Gaines  filed  a  bill  in  equity  to  recover  valuable 
property  held  by  the  city;  of  New  Orleans,  and  in 
December,  1867,  she  received  a  favorable  decision. 
In  1861  the  estate  was  valued  at  thirty-nve-rnillion 
dollars.  Up  to  1874  Mrs.  Gaines  had  got  posses- 
sion of  six-million  dollars.  The  bulk  of  the  great 
estate  was  consumed  in  litigation.  In  April,  1877, 
the  probate  of  Daniel  Clark's  will  was  recognized 
by  the  United  States  circuit  court,  and  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  and  other  defendants  were  ordered^to 
give  account  to  a  master  in  chancery  for  all  the  in- 
come derived  by  them  from  the  property,  and  their 
titles  were  taken  from  them.  An  appeal  was  made, 
and  was  unsettled  when  she  died.  She  showed 
great  magnanimity  in  refusing  to  dispossess  four- 
hundred  families  occupying  her  lands.  She  pre- 
ferred to  obtain  judgments  against  the  city,  and  she 
refused  to  sell  her  claims  to  those  who  offered  her 
large  sums  of  money.  Her  whole  life  was  a  battle 
to  free  her  own  and  her  mother's  name  from  stain, 
and  she  had  the  supreme  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  she  had  succeeded, 

GAlvB,  M*e.  Ada  Iddiage,  author  and  edu- 
cator, was  born  in  Dayton,  Onio,  A  long  line  of 
Quaker  ancestry  accounts  perhaps  for  one  of  her 
most  prominent  characteristics,  an  extreme  concili- 
atoriness  of  nature.  Her  education  was  received  in 
Albion  College,  In  her  early  childhood  her 


GALE.  GALPIN.  3 1 1 

literary  inclining  was  apparent  and  received  careful  college  in  Des  Moines,  her  earnings  enabling  her  to 
fostering  from  her  father,  Rev.  Joseph  T.  Iddings,  pay  most  of  her  college  expenses.  As  a  student 
who  was  also  largely  her  teacher.  There  yet  her  especial  delight  was  in  oratory.  In  an  oratorical 
remain  fragments  of  her  early  fancy  scrawled  in  a  contest,  during  her  senior  year,  she  was  successful 

over  a  number  of  young  men  who  have  since  become 
well-known  lawyers  of  the  State,  and  in  the  intercol- 
legiate contest  which  followed  she  received  second 

*  honor  among  the  representatives  of  all  the  colleges 
of  the  State.     She  has  very  marked  dramatic  ability, 
but  this  has  been  chiefly  used  by  her  in  drilling 
students  for  the  presentation  of  dramas.    Her  first 

•  schools  after  graduating  were  in  Iowa.    From  1875 
to  1879  she  taught  in  the  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  high 
school,  having  held  responsible  positions  in  summer 
institutes  in  many  parts  of  the  State.    In  1878  she 
taught  an  ungraded  school  in  the  little  village  of 
Beloit,  Iowa,  in  order  to  be  near  her  parents,  who 
were  living  on  a  homestead  in  Dakota,  and  to  have 
with  her  in  the  school  her  younger  brother  and 
sister.    Later  she  taught  for  four  years  as  principal 
of  the    academic    department  of  the    Wisconsin 
Normal  School  in  Whitewater.    During  the  follow- 
ing three  years  she  held  positions  in  the  high  school 
of  Portland,    Ore.    Next  she  was   called  to  the 
professorship  of  pedagogics  in  the  State  University 
of  Nevada,  with  salary  and  authority  the  same  as 
the  men  of  the  faculty.    In  1890  she  resigned  her 
professorship  in  the  university  and  received  a  call  to 
the  presidency  of  a  prominent  normal  school,  which 
she  refused.    That  summer  she  became  the  wife  of 
Cromwell  Galpin,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  consum- 
mating a  somewhat  romantic  attachment  of  her 

r  '  college  life.  Since  then  she  has  rested  from  her 
profession,  but  has  taught  special  classes  in  oratory 
in  the  University  of  Los  Angeles.  All  the  ambition, 
energy  and  ingenuity  that  made  her  so  distinguished 

ADA  IDDINGS   GALE.  ;  '  ,  ^  ?! 

1  '        '       '  '       ' ' ' t      ',         <j V  , 

round   childish  hand.     Her  home  is  in  Albion,  '  ,«'    H 

Mich.    A  woman  of  family,  with  numerous  social  *'  .  "  ."        ,/i'1 

demands  upon  her  time,  she  yet  sets  apart  certain  ;  >       ,f         s 

hours  of  the  day  for  research.    As  a  student  of  "  , 

English  history  and  literature  she  has  been  pains- 
taking and  has  gained  a  remarkable  proficiency  in 
these  favorite  branches  of  study.  As  a  dramatic 
reader  she  is  far  above  the  ordinary,  and  as  a 
teacher  of  dramatic  art  she  excels.  She  has 
lectured  on  the  "Attributes  of  Beauty"  and  has 
ready  for  publication  two  manuscripts,  one  a 
volume  of  verse,  the  other  a  seventeenth  century 
romance.  Owing  to  the  care  and  education  of  her 
three  children,  it  is  with  difficulty  she  has  achieved 
work  of  any  great  length,  but  her  endeavor  is 
marked  by  eagerness  and  whole  heartedness. 

GAI/PIN,  Mrs.  Kate  Tupper,  educator,  born 
in  Brighton,  Iowa,  3rd  August,  1855.  She  is  a  sister 
of  Mrs.  Wilkes  and  Miss  Tupper,  whose  lives  are 
found  elsewhere  in  this  book.  She  lived  during1  her 
girlhood  on  a  farm  near  Brighton.  As  a  child  she 
was  very  frail,  but  the  free  and  active  life  of  her 
country  home  gave  her  robust  health.  Her  first 
teacher  was  her  mother,  who  taught  school  while 
her  father  was  in  the  war.  Her  mother  would  go 
to  school  on  horseback,  with  ,Kate  behind  her  and  a 
baby  sister  in  her  lap.  Later  she  attended  the  ',, 
village  school  until  she  was  fifteen,  when  she  was 
sent  to  the  Iowa  Agricultural  College  in  Ames, 
where  she  was  graduated  iti  1874.  Tne  vacations 
of  the  college  were  in  the  winter,  and  in  the  vaca- 
tion following  her  sophomore  year  she  had  her  first 

experience  in  teaching,  in  a  district  school  three  as  a  teacher  are  now  expended  with  equal  success 
miles  out  of  Des  Homes,  Iowa,  where  the  family  in  the  management  of  her  housekeeping  and  the 
was  tfyen  living  The  next  winter,  lyhen,  seventeen  care  of  her  husband's  childjrenJ  She  has  one  child, 
years  of  age,  she  was  an  assistant  in  a  Baptist  a  daughter. 


KATE  TUPPER  GALPIN. 


GANNETT. 


GANNETT. 


GANNETT,  Mrs.  Abbie  M.,  author,  born  in  committee  to  raise  funds  for  Miss  Carroll.  The  effort 
as!  8th  July  1845.  Her  was  successful.  Not  content  with  that,  Mrs.  Gan- 
kftot  to^^Herlove  for  nett  visited  Washington  and  argued  Miss  Carol!  s 


Br 

ood  ?wa 
the  I 


V,*" 


LOOQ  was  uasscu  in  uiai  LUWU,     AJLCI  i^v^  *^i    ^v-  •*-" —  •- — .-•=»  .  ^          f-,    .-*   r-.  „  ^ 

country  ahd  her  early  associations  is  shown  case  before  the  military  committees  of  both  Senate 
J  and  House. 

•*».        GARDNER,  Miss  Anna,  anti-slavery  agita- 

*  tor  born  on  the  Island  of  Nantucket,  25th  January* 
1816.  Her  father,  Oliver  C.  Gardner,  was  related 
to  most  of  the  prominent  families  in  Nantucket, 
among  whom  were  the  Cartwrights,  and  through 
.  them  Miss  Gardner  is  descended  from  Peter  Fol- 
ger,  the  grandfather  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  she 
is  thus  related  to  Lucretia  Mott,  Maria  Mitchell  and 
other  distinguished  men  and  women.  Through  her 
mother,  Hannah  Mackerel  Gardner,  she  can  claim 
descent  from  Tristram  Coffin,  the  first  magistrate 
of  Nantucket.  Seven  generations  of  her  ancestors 
lived  in  Nantucket.  Miss  Gardner's  literary  tastes 
and  talents  were  inherited  from  her  mother,  who 
was  known  for  her  love  of  classical  poetry.  On 
her  father's  side,  also,  she  received  a  literary  strain, 
as  the  Cartwright  family  has  produced  poets  in 
each  generation.  Slavery  and  its  horrors  were 
early  forced  upon  Miss  Gardner's  attention. 
'/  She  became  a  student,  a  teacher,  a  lecturer 
and  a  worker  in  the  cause  of  human  liberty  and 

'  equal  rights.  She  was  a  regular  reader  of  the 
"  Liberator  "  when  she  was  eighteen  years  old  In 
1841  she  was  instrumental  in^  cabling  an  anti- 
slavery  convention  upon  her  native  isle,  which  was 
largely  attended.  In  that  meeting  Frederick  Doug- 
lass made  his  first  appearance  as  a  public  speaker. 
He  had  been  exhorting  in  the  Methodist  Church 

«  and  was  unprepared  for  the  call  made  upon  him. 
Nevertheless,  he  responded  and  electrified  his 
audience.  Miss  Gardner  spent  many  years  in 


ABBIE  M.   GANNETT. 

in  her  dainty  volume  of  poems,  "The  Old  Farm 
Home"  (Boston,  1888).  She  taught  school  a  few 
years  in  Massachusetts,  Michigan  and  St.  Louis, 
Mo.  She  became  the  wife  of  Captain  Wyllys  Gan- 
nett, of  the  latter  place,  a  nephew  of  the  distin- 
guished Unitarian  clergyman  of  Boston,  and 
himself  a  writer  of  sketches  of  travel  and  sea  stories. 
Captain  Gannett  served  through  the  Civil  War  in 
the  24th  Massachusetts  and  the  55th  Massachusetts 
colored  regiment.  After  living  a  few  years  in  St. 
Louis,  the  Gannetts  went  to  Boston,  where  they 
made  their  home  for  a  short  time.  For  many  years 
they  lived  in  Maiden,  Mass.  They  have  three 
children.  Mrs.  Gannett,  while  devoted  to  her 
home  interests,  has  yet  found  time  to  do  able  out- 
side work.  She  is  well  known  in  the  womens' 
clubs  as  a  reader  of  thoughtful  essays  on  current 
themes.  She  has  filled  the  Unitarian  pulpit  on  a 
few  occasions  and  has  served  on  the  Maiden  school 
board.  Her  essays,  poems,  sketches  and  stories 
have  had  a  wide  publication,  many  of  them  appear- 
ing in  the  leading  magazines  and  periodicals.  She 
is  deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  women  and 
their  higher  education.  Her  paper  on  "  The  Intel- 
lectuality of  Women,'*  printed  in  the  "International 
Review"  a  few  years  ago,  excited  wide  comment. 
Mrs.  Gannett  is  philanthropical  in  her  labors.  She 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  neglected  Anna  EUa 
Carroll  with  enthusiasm.  By  a  series  of  articles  in 
the  Boston  "Transcript"  and  other  papers  she  has 
done  as  much  as  any  one  woman  to  bring  her  case 
to  public  notice.  She  joined  the  Woman's  Relief  , 

Corps  and  attended  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Repub-  teaching  the  fre^drneu  in  the  South.  Her  work 
lie  encampment  in  Minneapolis  to  advocate  that  was  done  in  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and 
lady's  cause.  She  won  recognition  for  her  and  Virginia.  She  returned  to  the  North  in  3:878,  and 
was  appointed  chairman  of  a  national  relief  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  she  was  injured  by  a  Carriage 


ANNA 


GARDNER. 


GARDENER. 


accident  The  result  was  long  weeks  of  suffering, 
a  partial  recovery,  crutches  and  a  return  to  her 
Nantucket  home,  where  she  is  passing  her  days  in 
serenity.  She  is  still  engaged  in  teaching  those 
around  her,  and  her  pen  is  still  active  in  the  inter- 
ests of  truth  and  philanthropy.  Besides  her  anti- 
slavery  work,  Miss  Gardner  has  worked  faithfully 
and  potently  in  the  cause  of  woman's  rights.  She 
lectured  several  times  before  the  Nantucket  Athe- 
naeum. In  1 88 1  she  published  a  volume  of  prose  and 
verse,  entitled  "  Harvest  Gleanings. "  The  work 
shows  Miss  Gardner's  talents  at  their  best. 

GARDENER,  Mrs.  Helen  H.,  scientist  and 
author,  born  near  Winchester,  Va.,  2ist  January, 
1853.  Her  father,  the  late  Rev.  A.  G.  Chenoweth, 
freed  his  inherited  slaves  and  moved  north  with  his 
family  before  the  war.  He  saw  the  evils  of  slavery 
and  determined  that  his  children  should  not  be 
educated  where  the  atmosphere  of  race  subjugation 
might  taint  them.  Helen,  the  youngest  of  her 


,  •„.•; .    »f>ff!$?m/fy$$,f 

'  '      '  !*'.$*$$$/$$ 

,.  :  •  ('  ;;v:^*U§& 


,,^^:mmm 

HELEN  H.   GARDENER. 

father's  family,  was  then  less  than  one  year  old. 
She  grew  into  young  girlhood,  little  differing  from 
other  children  of  her  surroundings  and  condition; 
and  her  school  and  college  career  did  not  vary 
much  from  that  of  girls  whose  environment  and 
education  were  of  a  similar  character,  She  was 
not  remarkable,  either  as  being  the  brightest  or 
the  dullest  ptipil  of  her  classes.  Her  talent  is  not  a 
result  of  scholastic  training.  Although  books,  from 
her  babyhood,  have  beeto  her  friends,  and  she  has 
eagerly  absorbed  from  them  all  the  information 
they  could  give,  she  ha$  been  and  is  a  greedy  stu- 
dent in  a  broader  and  deeper  school  than  the 
colleges  afford.  She  is  a  believer  in  the  subtle  law 
of  heredity,  and  her  own  life  is  corroborative  of  that 
belief.  She  traces '  her  paternal  linkage  back  to 
Oliver  Cromwell  and  her  maternal  to  the  Peels  of 
England  and  Virginia.  The  first  representative  of 
her  father's  family  in  America  Wfl*  John  Chenoweth 
of  Baltimore  county,  Md»,  who$&  wife  was  *jr--L— ^ 


Cromwell,  whose  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Lord 
Baltimore.  Her  paternal  grandmother  was  the 
daughter  of  Judge  John  Davenport,  of  Virginia,  to- 
whose  family  belongs  the  well-known  southern 
writer,  Richard  M.  Johnston,  and  she  is  a  cousin  of 
Gen.  Strother  (Porte  Crayon).  Her  oldest  brother, 
Col.  Bernard  Chenoweth,  served  with  distinction 
during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  and  was  sent  by 
President  Grant  as  consul  to  Canton,  China,  where 
he  died  at  the  early  age  of  thirty  years.  She  did 
not  choose  literature  or  authorship  as  a  profession, 
nor  did  a  desire  for  fame  induce  her  to  write  for  the 
public.  With  her  habit  of  close  observation,  rapid 
mental  analysis  and  logical  conclusion,  she  soon 
saw  and  appreciated  the  world-wide  difference 
between  the  man  and  the  woman  as  to  advantages, 
accorded  by  society  to  each  in  the  struggle  for 
existence  and  advancement.  It  seemed  to  her  that 
the  strong  were  made  stronger  by  every  aid  society 
could  give,  and  the  weak  were  made  weaker  by 
almost  every  conceivable  hindrance  of  custom  and 
law.  Her  sense  of  right  was  shocked  and  she 
sought  for  the  cause  or  causes  for  this  manifest 
injustice.  So  she  began  to  write  because  she  had 
something  to  say  to  her  fellow-creatures,  For  three 
or  four  years  she  simply  wrote  as  she  communed 
with  herself  She  was  too  diffident  to  let  the  pub- 
lic or  even  her  friends,  except  one  or  two  of  the 
nearest,  know  what  she  wrote  or  that  she  wrote, 
and  her  first  published  article  was  sent  by  one  of 
her  most  intimate  friends  to  the  press,  against  her 
desire  At  length,  when  she  was  induced  to  send 
some  of  her  writings  for  publication,  she  was  so 
timid  and  distrustful  of  her  own  work  that  she  used 
pseudonyms,  generally  masculine,  and  she  rarely 
used  the  same  name  to  more  than  one  article.  She 
was  twenty-seven  years  old  when  the  name  of 
Helen  H.  Gardener  was  first  given  to  her  readers. 
She  has  devoted  her  life  to  the  disenthrallment  of 
women  and  thereby  of  humanity.  Everything  she 
has  written  has  been  done  for  the  good  of  her  sex 
and  of  humanity.  She  is  a  pronounced  agnostic, 
not  an  atheist.  She  has  generous  hospitality  for  all 
honest  opinions  and  principles.  Her  lirst  book 
published,  "Men,  Women  and  Gods"  (New  York, 
1885),  was  composed  of  a  series  of  agnostic  lectures, 
in  which  she  called  attention  to  the  attitude  of  the 
Old  and  the  New  Testaments  toward  women,  as 
interpreted  by  the  adherents  of  the  religions  based 
upon  those  so-called  sacred  writings.  She  wrote 
other  lectures  in  that  direction,  which  were  dven  to 
the  public  through  the  press  and  on  the  platform. 
She  undertook  the  study  of  anthropology  in  order 
that  she  might  satisfy  herself  as  to  the  correctness 
of  the  dictum  of  the  doctors,  generally  accepted  as 
indisputable,  that  woman  is  by  nature  man's  inferior, 
having  smaller  brain  and  of  inferior  quality  and  less 
weight,  and  consequently  having  less  mentality  as 
less  physical  strength.  Her  investigations,  in 
which  she  was  aided  by  the  leading  alienists  and 
anthropologists  of  America  and  Europe,  caused  her 
to  discover  the  utter  fallacy  of  the  theory  upon 
which  this  dictum,  as  to  sex  difference  in  brain,  is 
based.  Her  work  in  that  direction  is  the  first  scien- 
tific, basic  work  and  the  most  thorough  that  has 
ever  been  done,  and  she  settled  beyond  question  the 
error  of  the  assertion  that  there  is  any  difference 
known  to  science,  in  brains,  because  of  sex.  tShe 
gave  an  epitome  of  her  conclusions  on  that  subject, 
a  part  of  which  was  published  in  the  "Popular 
Science  Monthly,"  to  the  Woman's  International 
Congress  held  in  Washington,  in  1888,  in  the  form  of 
a  lecture  on  "Sex  in  Brain "  (New  York,  1888),  and 
her  paper  was  a  revelation  to  all  who  heard  it.  It 
was  favorably  noticed  and  commented  on  by  medi- 
cal journals  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  Knowing- 


GARDENER. 


GARFIELD. 


that  the  general  public  does  not  read  and  would  officiating  in  the  churches  of  the  sect  of  Disciples, 
not  understand  essays  and  scientific  articles,  she  His  career  is  a  matter  of  familiarity.  When  he  was 
-concluded  to  incorporate  some  of  her  scientific  and  elected  to  the  Presidency,  Mrs.  Garfield's  public 
sociologic  ideas  and  theories  in  stories.  These  career  began.  Her  occupancy  of  the  White  House 
.stories  appeared  first  in  magazines.  Their  recep- 
tion by  the  general  public  was  immediately  so  cor-  .  ^ 
dial  that  a  publisher  brought  out  a  number  of  them 
in  a  book  entitled,  "A  Thoughtless  Yes*'  (New 
York,  1890).  They  were  read  as  interesting  stories 
by  the  general  reader,  while  the  leading  alienist  in 
America  wrote  of  them:  "I  have  put  the  book  in 
my  scientific  library,  where  I  believe  more  works 
by  the  same  able  pen  will  appear  later.  I  had 
believed  there  were  but  three  persons  in  America 
able  to  do  such  work,  and  these  are  professional 
alienists."  Her  first  novel,  "Is  This  Your  Son, 
My  Lord?"  (Boston,  1890),  won  extraordinary 
favor.  Twenty-five-thousand  copies  were  sold  in 
the  first  five  months,  a  success  equaled  by  few  other 
novels.  All  her  vigor  of  thought  and  expression, 
her  delicacy  of  wit,  fine  sense  of  humor  and  clever 
dramatic  powers,  so  manifest  in  "A  Thought- 
less Yes."  are  equally  marked  in  her  volume  of 
short  stories,  "  Pushed  by  Unseen  Hands"  (New 
York,  1892).  She  has  recently  published  a  novel, 
"Pray  You,  Sir,  Whose  Daughter? "  (Boston,  1892). 
GARFIEW>,  M±s.  Iviicretia  Rudolph,  wife 
-of  James  A.  Garfield,  twentieth  President  of  the 
United  States,  born  in  Hiram,  Portage  county, 
Ohio,  I9th  April,  1832.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Zebulon  Rudolph,  a  farmer.  She  received  a  clas- 
sical education  in  Hiram,  in  a  school  in  which  her 
future  husband  was  a  teacher.  She  became  the 
wife  of  James  A.  Garfield,  nth  November,  1858,  in 
Hiram,  Ohio,  where  he  was  president  of  the  col- 
lege. Their  family  consisted  of  several  children, 


LUCRETIA  RXTDOLPH  GARFIELD. 


one  of  whom,  a  daughter,  died  in  infancy.  The 
living  children  are  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 
Her  husband,  after  their  marriage,  was  both  col- 
lege professor  and  a  Campbellite  preacher,  often 


ELIZA  A.   GARNER. 

was  suddenly  ended  by  the  murder  of  her  husband. 
During  her  reign  in  Washington  she  showed  a 
great  deal  of  force  of  character.  She  was  in  the 
most  difficult  position  that  any  woman  can  hold  in 
the  United  States,  and  she  acquitted  herself  with 
tact  and  ,  dignity.  She  was  averse  to  publicity, 
discreet,  retiring  and  reticent.  The  duties  of  her 
position  broke  her  health,  and  she  was  taken  to 
Long  Branch  to  recover  strength.  While  she  was 
there,  President  Garfield,  just  starting  from  Wash- 
ington to  join  her,  was  shot.  Her  devotion  to  him 
during  the  agonizing  weeks  that  ended  in  his  death, 
is  historical.  After  his  death  Mrs.  Garfield  received 
a  large  amount  of  money  presented  to  her  by 
citizens  of  the  country,  and  she  made  her  home  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  She  visited  Europe  and  lived 
for  a  time  in  Bournemouth,  England.  Returning 
to  the  United  States,  she  settled  in  the  Garfield 
homestead  in  Mentor,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Garfield  is 
passing  her  days  in  quiet  retirement,  doing  good 
work  Tor  those  about  her  in  the  unostentatious 
manner  that  distinguished  her  when  she  held  the 

Eosition  of  mistress  of  the  White  House.  One  of 
er  philanthropic  deeds  was  the  donation  of  $xo,- 
ooo  to  a  university  in  Kansas,  which  took  the  name 
of  her  martyred  husband.  HeV  life  has  throughput 
been  an  illustration  of  American  womanhood,  wife- 
hoo4  and  motherhood  of  the  loftiest  character. 

GARNER,  Mise  BHaja  A,,  educator,  born  in 
Union,  S.  C,  23^  April,  1845.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  G.  W.  Garner,  #r, ,  the  oldest  child  of  a  family 
pf  seven.  She  received  her  early  education  from 
her  mother,  and  she  subsequently  attended  a 
select  schpol,  two  boarding  schools  and  a  State 
Normal  Schopl.  Miss  Garner,  after  finishing 
her  stupes,  began  to  teach  in  the  public  School 


GARNER.  GALTSE.  315 

of  her  neighborhood.       She   taught   successfully  the  downtrodden.      She  early  manifested  a  love 

for  twelve    years.       She   was    the    first    woman  for  declamation    and  composition,   and   her  first 

candidate  for  political    office  in    South    Carolina  writings  are  remarkable  for  their  emphatic  denun- 

or  in  the  South.     In  1888  she  announced  herself  ciation  of  wrong  and  earnest  pleadings  for  right 

a  candidate  for  county  school  commissioner,  with 

the  proposition  to  the  people  that,  If  elected,  she     , 

would  use  the  salary  of  the  office  to  lengthen  the 

school  term  from  three  to  six  months  and  to  supply 

the  schools  with  books     A  few  conservatives  and 

her  own   family   prevented   her   election.      The 

Democratic  committee  refused  to  print  her  ticktes 

or  to  allow  them  to  be  printed.      She  engaged 

the  editor  of  the  county  paper  to  print  her  tickets, 

paying   him    in    advance,   and    he  printed    them 

on    inferior   paper    and    in    an    unlawful    shape, 

saying  afterward  that  he  had  done  so  under  the 

direction  of  the  committee.    When  the  votes  were 

counted,  her  tickets  were  thrown  out  because  of 

their  unlawful  shape.    She  was  thus  defeated.    In 

1 890  she  renewed  her  candidacy  and  h  er  offer.    She 

attended  campaign  meetings  and  read  an  address 

to  the  voters,  but  was  again  defeated  in  asimilar  way. 

Her  opponent  in  1890  was  a  former  schoolmate.  She 

returned  to  the  work  of  teaching,  only  to  receive 

a  notification  from  him  that  the  public  money  of 

the  school  district  in  which  she  was  teaching  had 

been  appropriated  to  other  schools.     He  requested 

her  to  close  the  school.    She  refused     She  taught 

the  school  a  full  term  and  claimed  her  salary  by 

law.     Miss  Garner's  experience  illustrates  the  dis-     t 

agreeable  nature  of  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of 

women  in  the  South,  who  venture  out  of  the  beaten 

path. 

GATJSE,  Mrs.  Nora  Tmeblood,  humani- 
tarian, born  on  a  farm  fifty-five  miles  north  of 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  9th  February,  1851.  She  is  a  ; 


ELMINA  M.    ROYS  GAVITT. 

From  1868  to  1888  she  served  in  the  public  schools 
of  Indiana  as  a  teacher.  -The  succeeding  five 
years,  as  far  as  lay  in  her  power,  were  given  to 
home  and  family,  but,  so  successful  was  she  in 
reaching  the  public  that  she  was  often  called  to  the 
platform  as  a  lecturer  and  organizer.  In  October, 
1886,  just  one  year  from  the  date  of  her  husband's 
death,  she  joined  the  humane  workers  of  Chicago 
and  spent  the  four  succeeding  months  in  writing  for 
the  "Humane  Journal."  In  March,  1887,  she 
began  to  organize  societies  for  the  prevention  of 
cruelty,  holding  public  meetings  and  doing  what- 
ever she  could  to  awaken  thought  on  the  humane 
question.  To  say  that  her  efforts  have  been 
attended  with  enthusiasm  and  success  would  be  a 
mild  statement  for  thousands  have  been  made  to 
see  the  error  of  their  ways  by  her  convincing  argu- 
ments and  earnest  appeals  for  better  protection  for 
all  helpless  life.  She  publishes  occasional  letters 
descriptive  of  her  travels  and  work  accomplished, 
and  other  articles  in  the  "  Humane  Journal." 

GAVITT,  Mrs.  Elmina  M.  Roys,  physician, 
born  in  Fletcher,  Vt.,  8th  September,  1828.  She 
is  the  second  of  'eight  children.  She  came  of  old 
Puritan  stock,  developing  in  her  life  that  intense 
conscientiousness  with  regard  to  what  she  believes 
to  be  right,  and  that  stern,  uncompromising  devo- 
tion to  duty  that  characterized  her  Nev/  England 
ancestors.  Her  parents  were  to  a  great  extent  the 
instructors  of  their  flock,  both  in  religious  and 
secular  matters,  for  there  were  public  schools  but 
half  of  the  year,  and  church  privileges  were  few  and 
far  between.  When  Elrnina  was  fourteen  years 
oW,  business  interests  caused  a  removal  of  the 
family  to  Woonsocket,  R.  I.  For  the  next  twelve 
years  the  shadow  of  ill^iealth  stretched  across  her 


<3aug^hter  of  Thomas  E.  and  Sarah  J,  Trueblood. 
Her  parents  being-  members,  of,  the  Society  of 
Friends,  well  educated  and  of  a  progressive  spirit, 
the  daughter  naturally  championed  the  cause  or 


GAVITT, 


GKORGE. 


pathway,  and  the  possibilities  of  life  lay  dormant 
At  last  the  door  opened  for  her  to  begin  what  has 
proved  a  most  successful  occupation.  Hoping:  to 
benefit  herself  by  striving  for  what  seemed  then 
almost  unattainable,  and  seeing  no  avenue  open  to 
American  women  which  promised  more  usefulness 
than  the  profession  of  medicine,  she  entered  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  in  1862. 
In  1865  she  was  called  to  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. , 
as  house  physician  in  an  institution  there.  Two 
years  later  she  went  to  Rochester,  Minn.,  and  com- 
menced a  general  practice,  winning  from  the  first 
signal  success,  which  has  always  since  followed 
her  In  1869  she  removed  to  Toledo,  Ohio,  where 
she  has  since  lived.  During  that  year  she  showed 
one  of  her  most  marked  characteristics,  self- 
sacrifice,  by  adopting  a  blind  sister's  six  children, 
the  youngest  but  two  days  old  and  the  oldest  but 
twelve  years  old.  She  bravely  bore  her  burden  and 
now  has  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  all  those  children 
prosperous  and  happy.  In  1876  she  became  the 
wife  of  Rev.  Elnathan  Gavitt,  an  elder  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  but  her  marriage  did 
not.  cause  her  to  give  up  her  profession,  in  which 
she  had  come  to  stand  among  the  first  in  the 
State.  Mrs.  Gavitt  is  a  woman  of  strong  individu- 
ality of  character.  She  has  absolute  belief  in  the 
brotherhood  of  humanity,  and  for  that  reason  her 
skill  has  been  exercised  for  the  poor  and  the  rich 
alike.  For  her  work  she  has  a  peculiar  fitness,  and 
it  has  brought  her  into  the  closest  contact  with 
suffering  and  sorrow,  for  which  her  sympathies 
never  fail. 

G^ORGB,  Mrs.  I/ydia  A.,  army  nurse  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  New  Limerick,  Me.,  ist 
April,  1839,  Her  maiden  name  was  Philpot,  and 


LYDTA  A.   GKORGB. 


she  traces  her  ancestry  back  to  English  sources 
upon  her  father's  side.  In  May,  1854,  the  family 
renioved  to  Elk  River,  Minn,,  where,  in  1857,  she 
the  wife  of  Charles  H.  Hancock,  of  that 


place.  Two  years  after  her  marriage,  having  no 
children  of  her  own,  she  took  to  her  home  an 
orphan  girl,  who  remained  with  them  until  she  was 
married.  Later,  she  took  a  motherless  boy,  who 
remained  with  them  five  years.  A  devout  Christian 
of  non-sectarian  spirit,  she  was  earnest  in  the  work 
of  various  missions  carried  on  by  different  denomi- 
nations. The  fateful  signal  gun  which  boomed  out 
over  Fort  Sumter  found  her  superintending  a  Sab- 
bath-school in  Elk  River.  In  August,  1862,  her 
husband  enlisted  in  Company  A,  Eighth  Regiment, 
Minnesota  Volunteer  Infantry,  She  sought  an  in- 
terview with  General  Pope,  then  stationed  in  St. 
Paul,  and  obtained  permission  to  go  with  the  regi- 
ment. The  Indian  outbreaks  along  the  frontier  at 
that  time  made  it  necessary  for  Minnesota  troops  to 
remain  in  the  Northwest,  and  after  the  necessary 
drilling  they  were  assigned  by  companies  to  their 
respective  stations  in  the  Sioux  and  Chippewa 
countries.  Company  A  was  ordered  to  the  Chip- 
pewa Agency  in  September,  and  thither  Mrs.  Han- 
cock soon  followed.  Arriving  at  the  agency,  she 
was  assigned  to  a  room  in  the  agency  building, 
which  was  the  headquarters  and  also  served  as  a 
hospital  for  the  company.  Work  was  awaiting  her, 
for  thirteen  of  the  company  were  prostrated  with 
measles,  which  rapidly  spread  until  it  attacked 
every  man  who  had  not  previously  had  the  disease. 
In  April,  1863,  the  company  were  ordered  to  Fort 
Ripley,  and  remained  there  two  months.  From 
Fort  Ripley  they  went  to  the  Sank  Valley.  The 
winter  following  they  were  ordered  to  Fort  Aber- 
crombie,  Dak.,  in  the  Sioux  country,  where  she 
remained  until  spring,  having  shared  in  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  camp  life  on  the  frontier.  Then  her 
health  demanded  a  rest.  In  Anoka,  Minn., 
in  the  fall  of  1865,  her  husband  was  brought 
to  her  in  the  arms  or  his  comrades,  that  she  might 
once  more  look  upon  his  face  and  minister  to  his 
last  wants.  Her  interest  in  the  soldier,  his  widow 
and  his  orphans  did  not  cease  with  the  close  of  the 
war.  In  June,  1885,  she  joined  the  Woman's  Re- 
lief Corps,  at  the  institution  of  Dudley  P.  Chase 
Corps,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  of  which  organiza- 
tion she  was  chosen  president.  She  served  in  that 
capacity  for  two  years.  On  nth  January,  1887, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Capt.  J.  W.  George,  Com- 
pany G,  Thirty-third  Massachusetts  Volunteers,  one 
of  the  most  prominent  Grand  Army  men  in  Minne- 
sota, Captain  and  Mrs.  George  worked  hand  in 
hand,  and  their  voices  were  heard  at  many  camp- 
fires  and  patriotic  gatherings  throughout  the  districts 
of  the  State,  and  pecuniary  assistance  was  given  by 
them  to  many  enterprises  for  the  assistance  of  needy 
comrades.  Captain  George  organized  William 
Downs  Post,  No.  68,  in  Minneapolis,  and  she  was 
interested  in  the  organization  of  an  auxiliary  corps, 
and  in  January,  1888,  at  the  institution  of  William 
Downs  Corps,  she  was  elected  president.  She 
served  in  that  capacity  until  she  was  called  to  serve 
the  State  as  its  department  president  Her  hus- 
band died  in  May,  1891,  Mrs.  George  has  served 
the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  in  many  capacities,  both 
in  the  State  councils  and  in  national  conventions, 
She  is  now  actively  engaged  in  temperance  work. 
GIBBONS,  Mrs.  Attby  Hofcper,  philanthro- 
pist, born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  yth  December, 
1801.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Isaac  T.  Hopper,  the 
Quaker  philanthropist  8h$  received  a  liberal 
education  and  taught  jn  Philadelphia  and  New 
York  City.  In  1833  ®h®  became  the  wife  of  James 
Sloane  Gibtx>ns,  In  1834  they  settled  in  N$w  York 
City.  Mrs.  Gibbons  became  at  once  prominent  in 
charitable  work.  In  r#45  sh©  aided  her  father  in 
or#anwn#  the  Woman's  Prison  Association,  and 
the  father  and  daughter  coftper&ted  in  founding 


GIBBONS. 

a  home  for  discharged  prisoners.  Both  were  fre- 
quent visitors  to  the  prisons  in  and  around  New 
York.  The  home  was  called  the  Isaac  T.  Hopper 
Home.  For  twelve  years  she  was  president  of  a 
German  industrial  school  for  street  children.  Dur- 
ing the  Civil  War  she  worked  in  camp  and  hospital. 
In  1863,  during  the  draft  riots  in  New  York,  her 
house  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  sacked  by  the  mob, 
as  she  had  been  conspicuous  in  anti-slavery  agita- 
tion. After  the  war  she  founded  a  labor  and  aid 
association  for  soldiers'  widows  and  orphans.  In 
1871  she  aided  in  founding  the  New  York  Infant 
Asylum.  In  1873  she  founded  the  New  York  Diet 
Kitchen  She  has  for  years  been  active  in  the 
management  of  these  and  other  institutions.  Her 
life  has  been  one  of  singular  purity  and  exaltation 
With  all  her  charity  for  the  criminals,  she  believes 
in  the  prevention  of  crime  by  reasonable  methods. 
All  the  prominent  philanthropies  of  New  York 
bear  the  impress  of  her  spirit  and  hand. 

GIBBS,  Miss  Eleanor  Churchill,  educator, 
was  born  in  the  plantation  home  of  her  parents, 
"Oak  Shade,"  near  Livingston,  Ala.  Being 
descended  from  families  pre-eminent  for  many 
generations  for  culture,  refinement  and  talent,  Miss 
Gibbs  possesses  these  in  a  marked  degree.  The 
Revolutionary  hero,  Capt.  Churchill  Gibbs,  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  her  grandfather  Through  her  mother 
she  claims  as  her  ancestor  Rev.  John  Thomas,  of 
Culpepper,  Va.  Her  education  was  given  to  her 
principally  by  her  mother,  a  very  brilliant  woman. 
She  pursued  her  studies  also  in  Livingston  Col- 
lege. Later  she  continued  her  studies  in  higher 
mathematics  and  science  under  Dr.  Henry  Tut- 
wiler.  In  1865  she  accepted  the  position  of 
.assistant  teacher  in  Livingston  Academy,  and  in 


GIBBX 


••>  T  *•»• 

o1/ 


now  fills  as  professor  of  English  literature  and  his- 
tory in  Shorter  College,  Rome,  Ga  Miss  Gibbs  is 
an  able,  earnest,  enthusiastic  and  successful  teacher, 
and  stands  in  the  front  rank  in  her  chosen  profes- 
sion^ She  wields  a  strong  and  graceful  pen  and  is 
a  paid  contributor  to  leading  journals  in  Boston, 
Philadelphia,  Chicago  and  elsewhere. 

GIBSON,    Mrs.    Eva   Katharine   Claj>p, 
author,  born  in  Bradford,  111.,  loth  August,  1857. 


ELEANOR    CHt/RCHltt  CJlBBS, 


1870  she  was  elected  principal  of  th$  institution. 
In  1875  sne  resigned  that  position  in  order  tQ  take 
-charge  of  high-school,  wbrk  in  Selpa,  Ala,.  In 
11887  slie  resigned  to  accept  the  position  ^hich  she 


EVA  KATHERTNE  CLAPP  GIBSON. 

Her  father  removed  from  western  Massachusetts 
and  pre-empted  a  section  of  the  best  fanning  land 
in  the  State.  There  he  built  a  log  house  of  the 
frontier  type,  and  in  this  his1  children  were  born. 
Miss  Clapp's  paternal  grandmother  was  Lucy  Lee, 
who  was  a  direct  descendant,  on  her  father's  side, 
from  the  famous  Indian  princess,  Pocahontas.  Her 
mother  was  Ann  Ely,  from  Litchfield,  Conn.,  a  direct 
descendant  from  Lady  Alice  Fenwick,  a  romantic 
figure  in  Colonial  times,  of  Old  Lyme,  Conn.  Miss 
Clapp  passed  the  first  eleven  years  of  her  life  under 
her  mother's  watchful  care,  on  her  father's  farm. 
After  her  mother's  death  she  lived  with  a  married 
sister.  She  attended  school  in  Amboy,  in  the 
Dover  Academy,  and  subsequently  in  the  Milwau- 
kee Female  College.  While  her  studies  were  pur- 
sued in  a  desultory  manner  and  at  irregular  inter- 
vals, she  learned  very  rapidly  and  easily.  When 
about  sixteen  years  old,  she  visited  for  a  time  in 
the  large  eastern  cities,  and  subsequently  taught 
school  in  western  Massachusetts.  She  commenced 
to  write  at  an  early  age.  Her  first  story,  written 
when  she  was  twenty  years  old,  was  a  novel, 
entitled  "Her  Bright  Future,"  drawn  largely  from 
life.  Some  thirvty-thousand  copies  were  sold.  That 
was  followed  by  "A  Lucky  Mishap "  and  "Mis- 
m^ted, ' '  which  reached  a  sale  of  about  ten-thousand 
copies,  "  A  Woman's  Triumph,"  and  a  serial  first 
published  iii  one  of  the  Chicago  dailies  as  "Trage- 
dies of  Prairie  Life,"  and  subsequently  published 
in  book  form  as  "A  Dark  Secret."  She  has 


GIBSON. 


GILBERT. 


written  many  short  stories  and  sketches,  and  has 
done  considerable  editorial  work.  Her  poems 
have  had  a  wide  circulation.  They  are  to  be 
published  in  book  form,  under  the  title,  "  Songs 
of  Red  Rose  Land. ' '  She  became  the  wife  of  Dr. 
C.  B.  Gibson,  of  Chicago,  in  1892,  and  spent  a  year 
in  Europe,  where  Mrs.  Gibson  made  a  special  study 
of  the  literature  of  Germany  and  France. 

GII/BI£RT,  Miss  I/inda,  philanthropist,  born 
in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  I3th  May,  1847.  She  removed 
to  Chicago,  111.,  with  her  parents  when  she  was 
fifteen  months  old,  and  was  educated  in  St  Mary's 
Convent,  in  that  city.  From  an  early  period  she 
has  regarded  criminals  with  profound  interest.  At 
the  age  of  eleven  years  she  gave  books  from  her 
grandfather's  library  to  the  prisoners  in  the  jail  of 
Cook  county,  111.  Her  home  was  directly  opposite. 
The  first  county  jail  library  ever  established  she 
placed  in  that  prison  when  she  was  seventeen  years 
old.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  years  she  inherited  a  hand- 
some fortune.  After  spending  one-hundred-thou- 
sand dollars  in  philanthropy,  the  remainder  was  lost 
in  a  bank  failure.  After  that  her  benevolent  work 
was  a  continuous  struggle.  She  entered  into  several 
business  speculations  to  keep  it  alive,  hoping  that 
some  rich  man  would  leave  it  a  legacy  to  place  it 
on  a  permanent  foundation.  In  all,  she  has  estab- 
lished twenty-two  libraries  in  six  different  States, 
each  containing  from  two-thousand-five-hundred  to 
three-thousand  volumes.  In  Lincoln,  Neb.,  her 
library  has  been  the  means  of  educating  eighteen 
or  twenty  native  Indians,  who  were  sentenced  for 
long  terms.  She  has  procured  employment  for  six- 
thousand  ex-convicts,  over  five-hundred  of  whom 
she  started  as  pedlars,  furnishing  them  with  an  out- 
fit worth  from  three  to  live  dollars.  Less  than  ten 


who  find  it  so  impossible  to  secure  employment 
after  their  release  from  prison.  Miss  Gilbert  feels 
that  society  more  than  the  criminal  is  to-day  re- 
sponsible for  crime.  She  is  known  as  "The  Pris- 
oners' Friend."  Miss  Gilbert  has  patented  several 
devices,  including  a  noiseless  rail  for  railroads  and 
a  wire  clothespin,  and  has  used  these  for  the  pur- 
pose of  gaining  money  to  carry  on  her  philanthropic 
work. 

GII/BERT,  Miss  Ruby  I.,  business  woman, 
born  in  Junius,  N.  Y.,  ist  December,  1851.     She 


LINDA  GILBERT. 


per  cent,  of  that  number  have  turned  out  unsatis- 
factorily. For  the  last  ten  years  she  has  constantly 
agitated  the  question  of  building  an  industrial  and 
educational  home  to  meet  the  wants  of  this  class, 


RUBY  I.    GILBERT. 

has  been  for  many  years  recording  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Illinois 
and  book-keeper  of  the  Woman's  Temperance 
Publication  Association,  and  is  a  most  interesting 
and  fit  survival  in  the  growing  group  of  business 
women  which  this  modern  time  has  developed. 
Miss  Gilbert  handles  from  two  to  three  hundred 
thousand  dollars  a  year,  and  has  completely  gained 
the  confidence  of  all  associated  with  her.  She  has 
the  remarkable  combination  of  a  delicately  poised 
conscience  and  a  perfectly  level  head.  Many  per- 
sons might  intend  to  be  accurate  as  she  is,  but  their 
intellectual  make-up  would  render  it  impossible. 
Mathematical  and  ethical  qualities  must  balance 
each  other  to  produce  such  a  result.  Miss  Gilbert 
was  engaged  in  clerical  work  in  Freeport,  111.,  when 
Miss  Willard  lectured  there  early  in  the  crusade 
movement,  and  then  first  became  especially  inter- 
ested in  temperance  work.  The  education  of  Miss 
Gilbert  has  been  wholly  in  the  public-schools,  and 
in  various  relations  that  she  has  sustained  she  has 
received  a  diversified  and  thorough  business  train- 
ing. In  1882  she  came  into  association  with  Mrs. 
Mary  B.  Willard.  who  was  at  that  time  editor  of  the 
"Union  Signal/'  She  has  since  then  sustained 
an  intimate  relation  with  Mrs.  Willard,  serving 
also  as  her  legal  business  representative  in  this- 
country  after  the  American  School  for  Girls  was 
established  in  Berlin,  Germany,  in  *88j.  MisS- 


GILBERT. 


GILCHRIST. 


Gilbert  has  escorted  parties  of  young  ladies  to 
Mrs.  Willard's  school,  and  has  in  every  way  con- 
tributed to  the  utmost  to  insure  the  success  of  that 
excellent  and  growing  enterprise.  Her  parents 
are  of  old  New  England  stock.  Her  father,  like 
his  father  before  him,  is  a  Baptist  minister  and  was 
educate'd  in  the  public  schools  and  academies  of 
western  New  York.  He  did  pioneer  work  in  Illi- 
nois and  endured  the  privations  incident  to  such  a 
dedication  of  his  life  and  energies.  Her  mother  is 
a  woman  of  superior  mental  vigor,  always  a  leader 
in  religious  and  temperance  circles.  The  sacrifice 
and  devotion  demanded  by  the  difficult  life  of  itin- 
erants have  impressed  themselves  deeply  on  the 
character  of  their  daughter.  She  went  to  Illinois 
with  her  parents  in  1855,  and  was  reared  in  the 
town  of  Mendota.  The  record  of  her  life-work  is 
closely  and  successfully  identified  with  the  white- 
ribbon  movement. 

GII/CHRIST,  Mrs.  Rosetta  I^uce,  physi- 
cian, author  and  poet,  born  in  Ashtabula,  Ohio 
In  youth  she  was  a  student  in  the  Kingsville,  or 
Rexville,  Academy,  and  later  in  Oberlin  College. 
She  is  thoroughly  versed  in  many  lines  of  work. 
She  has  been  a  "successful  teacher  in  the  Cleve- 
land public  schools,  and  has  recently,  after  gradu- 
ating from  the  Cleveland  Homeopathic  College, 
gained  a  lucrative  practice  in  the  medical  profession. 
Though  she  has  given  little  attention  to  literature, 
her  chief  talent  lies  in  that  direction.  It  seems 
evident  to  those  who  have  read  her  "Apples  of 
Sodom,"  "Margaret's  Sacrifice/'  "Thistledew 
Papers,"  and  numerous  poems,  which  were  written 
during  the  press  of  business  or  housekeeping 
affairs,  that  she  would  have  attained  a  high  place 
among  American  authors.  She  possesses  talent  as 


§||:;:'::;;:;:::  •>':,' ;:,;';;; 

ROSETTA  LUCE  OlDCHRIST. 

an  artist,  having  done  some  excellent  work  in  oils, 
wfiolly  without  instruction.  Mrs.  Gilchrist  has  a 
family  of  three  |bnght  children^  She  is  an  honored 
ineniber  of  the  \\Toman' s  ixfalional  JPress  Association 


and  the  Cleveland  Woman's  Press  Association, 
and  president  of  the  Ashtabula  Equal  Rights  Club. 

GUVDI^R,  Miss  Jeannette  Leonard,  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  185-.  She 
showed  her  literary  bent  at  an  early  age.  Her 
father  was  a  contributor  to  the  journals  in  Phila- 
delphia, and  at  one  time  he  edited  a  literary 
monthly  of  his  own.  Jeannette  published  her  first 
story,  "Katie's  Escapade,"  in  the  New  York. 
"  Dispatch,"  when  she  was  fourteen  years  old.  At 
the  age  of  seventeen  she  contributed  to  the  Newark 
"  Daily  Advertiser,"  of  which  her  brother  was. 
editor.  He  started  a  morning  paper  in  Newark, 
and  Jeannette  contributed  a  column  a  day  on 
"Breakfast-Table  Talk."  She  soon  advanced  to 
dramatic  and  musical  criticism.  Since  that  year, 
1869,  she  has  been  regularly  and  actively  engaged' 
in  journalism.  When  her  brother  became  assistant 
editor  of  "Scribner's  Magazine/'  in  New  York 
City,  he  disposed  of  the  Newark  "Morning  Regis- 
ter, ' '  but  Miss  Gilder  continued  for  a  time  to  serve 
it  in  every  conceivable  capacity.  She  became  a 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  "Tribune"  and 
for  a  time  served  in  a  clerical  position  on  "Scrib- 
ner's  Magazine."  In  1875  she  joined  the  staff  of  the 
New  York  "Herald"  as  a  book-reviewer.  She 
also  reported  for  that  paper.  In  December,  1880, 
in  conjunction  with  her  brother,  she  started  "The- 
Critic."  In  addition  to  her  work  on  her  own 
paper,  Miss  Gilder  has  corresponded  for  a  num- 
ber of  journals  outside  of  New  York.  In  1876  she 
wrote  a  play,  "Quits,"  which  was  brought  out  in 
the  Chestnut  Street  Theater,  Philadelphia,  by  F.  F. 
Macltey.  It  had  a  short  run  and  was  favorably 
received.  She  dramatized  '  *  A  Wonderful  Woman  ' J 
for  RoseEytinge.  She  dramatized  Dr.  Holland's 
"Sevenoaks"  for  John  T.  Raymond.  She  wrote 
a  comedy  for  Harry  Becket,  who  died  while  pre- 
paring to  produce  it  in  England.  Miss  Gilder 
claims  to  be  a  journalist,  and  she  holds  very 
modest  views  of  her  own  talents. 

GIIfES,  Miss  AttJie  H.,  philanthropist,  born 
in  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis  ,  ist  August,  1860.  She 
removed  to  Chicago  in  early  life.  Her  father  is 
William  Alexander  Giles,  in  pioneer  days  of  Wis- 
consin a  representative  of  the  press.  Later  he  was 
the  head  of  the  firm  of  Giles  Brothers,  jewelers, 
and  is  to-day  one  of  Chicago's  most  prominent 
citizens.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Eliza- 
beth Harper.  In  the  public  schools  of  Chicago 
Anne  Giles  was  conspicuous  for  her  superior 
scholarship.  During  her  course  in  Smith  College 
she  excelled  in  Greek,  Latin  and  other  studies. 
She  was  graduated  from  that  institution  in  1882, 
taking  the  degree  of  A.  B.  From  her  childhood 
she  was  imbued  with  the  missionary  spirit,  always 
attempting  to  help  the  poor  and  the  suffering,  seek- 
ing them  out  rather  than  waiting  for  circumstances 
to  appeal  to  her.  As  a  teacher  of  the  Chinese  she 
was  a  special  leader  among  church-workers  for  a 
number  of  years.  As  foreign  corresponding  secre- 
tary of  the  Woman's  Presbyterian  Board  of  Mis- 
sions she  has  become  widely  known.  Practically 
interested  in  the  education  of  the  freedmen,  associ- 
ated with  various  societies  of  Christian  Endeavor, 
devoting  all  her  time  to  benevolent  work,  and  being- 
a  general  financial  contributor  to  home  and  foreign, 
missions,  she  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  most 
earnest  and  useful  daughters  of  philanthropy  in 
Chicago.  The  story  of  the  "  Poacher's  Daughter," 
which  has  gone  through  numerous  editions,  was 
translated  by  her  for  Sunday-school  libraries. 

GII/ES,  Miss  IJUa  A.,  author,  was  born  in 
Dunkirk,  near  Madison,  Wis.,  2nd  February,  1851, 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Hon.  H.  H.  Giles,  for 
twenty  years  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  State 


GILES. 


GILES. 


, 
Chicago    "Times,"   the    "Home    Journal,"    the 


Board  of  Charities.    He  was  once  president  of  the  Woman's  Congress  committee  on  journalism.    Her 

National  Conference  of  Charities.     From  him  Miss  letters,  poems  and  sketches  have  appeared  in  the 

Giles  has  inherited  a  philanthropic  spirit,  which  is  New  York  "Nation,"  the  "Evening  Post,"  the 

visible  in  her  writings.    She  has  published  a  large 

number  of  essays  on  social  science  topics.    Her 

mother's  maiden  name  was  Rebecca  S.  Watson. 

From  the  maternal  side  Miss  Giles  inherited  a  love 

of  art  and  literature.    She  early  showed  musical 

talent.     Her  fine  voice  was  carefully  cultivated  by 

Hans  Balatka.    She  was  quite  distinguished  as  an 

oratorio  and  church  singer  when  her  health  failed, 

and  she  was  compelled  to  abandon  what  promised 

to  be  a  successful  career  in  music.     During  the 

isolation  illness  rendered  necessary  she  wrote  her 

first  romance,    "Bachelor  Ben"  (Chicago,  1875)- 

It  had  a  very  wide  sale,  reaching  the  third  edition 

in  a  few  months  and  making  its  young  author 

exceedingly  popular  throughout   the   Northwest 

Her  stories  "  Out  From  the  Shadows  "  (1876),  and 

Maiden  Rachel"  (1879)  followed  with  the  same 

publishers.    Meanwhile  Miss  Giles  received  many 

calls  for  lectures  and  achieved  success  in  that  field. 

In  1879  she  became  librarian  of  the  public  library 

in  Madison  and  held  the  position  for  five  years, 

doing  at  the  same  time  much  literary  work.     She 

resigned  after  her  mother's  death,  in  1884,  so  as  to 

demote  herself  to  the  care  of  her  father's  home, 

Her  first  verses  then  began  to  appear  and  won 

an   immediate   favor.      She   has  published    one 

volume  of  poems  entitled  "Flowers  of  the  Spirit  " 

(Chicago,   1891).    Her  winters  are  always  passed 

in  the,  South,  and  she  has  written  many  newspaper 

letters  from  the   Gulf  coast  of  Mississippi    and 

various  parts  of  the  South.    She  has  made  a  study 

of  Scandinavian  literature  and  is  known  for  her 

scholarly   sketches   of  Swedish    and   Norwegian 

BG:ii;u:^ 

ELLA  A,    GILES. 

'  'Magazine  of  Poetry,  '  '  and  many  other  northern  and 
southern  papers.  Being  deeply  interested  in  liberal 
religious  thought,  she  attended  a  course  of  lectures 
in  the  Meadville  Theological  School.  She  was  on 
the  staff  of  the  Chicago  "Times  "  for  three  years, 
stil!  keeping  her  home  on  Lake  Monona  in  Madi- 
son, She  was  the  first  woman  to  read  a  paper 
before  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Science,  Arts 
and  Letters. 

GII/lyESPI^,  Miss  Elisa  Maria,  religious 
devotee,  known/in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  as 
Mother  Mary  of  Saint  Angela,  born  in  Browns- 
ville, Pa.,  aist  February,  1824,  in  the  Gillespie 
homestead,  in  which  was  reared  a  whole  family  of 
this  name,  When  a  son  or  a  daughter  was  married, 
a  win£  was  added  to  the  homestead,  in  which  to 
establish  a  new  colony.  In  one  of  these  wings  was 
born  James  Gillespie  Blainc.  Eliza  Maria  was  the 
oldest  daughter  of  John  P,  and  Mary  Myers  Gil- 
lespie. The  father  died  while  the  children  were 
still  young,  and  their  mother  removed  to  Lancaster, 
Ohio.  Eliza  Maria  was  placed  in  school  with  the 
Dominican  Sisters  in  Somerset,  Perry  county,  Ohio, 
and  afterward  with  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation,  in 
Georgetown,  D.  C,  where  she  became  a  favorite 
for  her  talents  and  engajfin^  qualities.  She  was 
graduated  from  that  institution  with  the  highest 
Honors.  The  few  y^ars  she  spent  in  the  world  were 
marked  by  the  most  earnest  work  for  the  sick  and 
distressed,  especially  the  victims  of  the  cholera  in 
1840  In  r  853  she  entered  the  Congregation  of  the 
Holv  Cross,  taking  the  name  or  Saint  Angela 

writers.  These  sketches  were  translated  into  to  be  known  as  "  Mother  Angela."  Almost 
Swedish  and  Norwegian  by  different  authors.  She  immediately  she  sailed  for  Europe*  She  made 
has  written  many  valuable  articles  on  prison  reform  her  novitiate  in  France  a.nd  took  the  vows  Of  her 
•and  ethical  subjects,  and  now  belongs  to  the  religious  prpfe&sbn  at  the  hands  of  Rev,  Father 


ANNE  H.   GILES. 


GILLESPIE. 


GILLESPIE. 


Moreau,  the  founder  of  the  Congregation  of  the  to  indicate  their  part  in  the  national  crisis  was  the 
Holy  Cross.  In  1855  she  returned  to  the  United  spiked  cannon,  sent  a  few  months  after  to  Mother 
States  and  was  made  Superior  of  the  Academy  of  Angela  and  her  community,  as  a  recognition  of 


St.  Mary's,  then  in  Bertrand,  Mich.,  to  be  removed 


their  services,  by  the  commander  of  the  division  in 
which  they  labored.  From  their  return  from  the 
war,  a  new  energy  pervaded  the  ranks  of  .the 
Sisters  of  the  Holy  Cross.  Called  for  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  from  the  North  west  to  Texas, 
asylums,  hospitals,  schools  from  parochial  to  acad- 
emy and  normal,  were  opened  by  the  vigilant  and 
enthusiastic  Mother  Angela,  and  their  departments 
were  overlooked  with  an  eye  to  perfection,  She 
was  generous  to  the  sick,  outside  her  own  wards,  to 
the  needy  of  all  sorts.  She  died  4th  March,  1887. 
A  woman  of  genius,  who  would  have  had  a  brilliant 
career  in  the  world,  "she  was,"  as  her  cousin, 
Mrs.  Ellen  Ewing  Sherman,  wrote,  "one,  of  whose 
noble  and  exalted  qualities,  loving  heart  and  life  of 
labor  for  her  God,  in  whose  bosom  she  is  at  rest, 
only  poets  could  speak  worthily."  She  was  not  to 
be  distinguished  by  one  line  in  her  habit  or  one 
crimp  in  her  cap  from  the  least  in  her  community, 
yet  standing  forth,  in  the  radiance  of  a  life  devoted 
to  God  and  humanity,  as  a  typical  American  woman 
as  well  as  a  devoted  religious  one. 

GILLETTE,  Mrs.  I,.  Fidelia  Woolley, 
Universalist  minister,  born  in  Nelson,  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1827.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Rev.  Edward  Mott  and  Laura  Smith  Woolley,  and 
the  oldest  of  a  family  of  seven  children  Her 
ancestry  was  English  and  French.  She  was  an 
extremely  timid  and  sensitive  child,  but  an  en- 
thusiast about  her  studies.  Her  father  expected 
her,  when  she  was  a  mere  girl,  to  read  books  upon 
abstruse  subjects  and  to  be  able  to  talk  about  them 
with  himself  and  his  friends,  but  the  distinguishing 


ELIZA  MARIA  GILLESPIE. 


the  following  summer  to  its  present  site,  one  mile 
from  Notre  Dame,  South  Bend,  Ind.  The  academy 
was  chartered,  the  foundation  of  the  present  con- 
servatory of  music  was  laid,  the  art  department  was 
fairly  started,  and  the  future  of  St.  Mary's  was 
established  as  an  educational  center.  From  that 
time  there  stood  forth  from  the  ranks  of  the  Sisters 
of  the  Holy  Cross  in  the  United  States  a  personage 
so  remarkable  that  even  the  leveling  rule  of  re- 
ligious profession  could  not  lessen  the  charm  of  her 
individuality,  one  who,  whether  as  Mother  Superior 
or  Mistress  of  Novius,  or  director  of  studies,  or 
simply  Sister  Mary  of  Saint  Angela,  carried  into  - 
her  obedience  the  same  exaltation  of  purpose,  the 
same  swiftness  of  execution,  the  same  grace,  the 
same  self-denial,  the  same  oblivion  of  her  brilliant 
place  in  the  world,  excepting  as  the  ties  of  a  noble 
connection  could  aid  her  in  the  work  to  which  she 
had  set  her  hand,  the  service  of  God  in  the  perfec-  . 
tion  of  the  religious  state  according  to  the  rule  and 
the  spirit  of  her  order.  When  the  beat  of  drum, 
calling  on  the  nation  to  arm  her  sons  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  "Stars  and  Stripes,"  broke  the  still-  ! 
ness  of  seclusion  in  St.  Mary's  as  well  as  Notre 
Dame,  that  peaceful  barge,  with  its  graceful  figure- 
head, was  changed  into  a  swift  companion  ot 
mighty  ironclads,  not  freighted  with  guns,  but  with  v 
Sisters,  taking  possession,  in  the  name  o£  charity, 
of  empty  warehouses  and  unfinished  barracks,  to 
which  they  gave  the  name  of  hospitals,  and  which  ' 
became  hospitals  in  very  truth  under  their  trans- 
forming hands.  Floods  were  braved,  and  short 
rations  were  made  shoitef  by  £are  for  the  suffering  characteristic  of  her  childhood  was  spontaneous 
soldiers.  The  war  over,  Mother  Angela  and  her  sympathy  for  every  living  thing,  and  all  her  life  it 
Sisters  returned  to  St.  Mary's  to  take  up  the  old  has  made  her  the  helper  of  the  helpless  and  the 
obedience,  whatever  it  had  been,  The  only  thing-  friend  ^  of  such  as  are  in  bonds."  In  1847  her 


L.   FIPELIA  WOOLLEY  GILLETTE. 


322 


GILLETTE. 


father  removed  to  Michigan,  where  she  was  mar- 
ried, and  where  she  has  lived  many  years.  Mrs. 
Gillette's  literary  work  has  continued  since  her  six- 
teenth year  under  the  pen-names  "Lyra"  and 
"  Carrie  Russell,"  and  her  own  name.  Her  poems 
and  prose  articles  have  appeared  in  various  papers 
and  magazines.  Her  published  works  are  her 
poems,  entitled  " Pebbles  From  the  Shore3'  (1879), 
"Editorials  and  Other  Waifs"  (New York,  1889), 
and  a  memoir  of  her  father  (Boston,  1855),  who 
was  a  popular  minister  in  the  Universalist  Church, 
There  is  a  faint  suggestion  of  the  dramatic  in  Mrs. 
Gillette's  style  of  speaking  that  gives  it  charm  ;  the 
elegance  of  her  language,  the  richness  of  her 
imagery,  the  striking  and  original  character  of  her 
illustrations  are  as  refreshing  as  they  are  entertain- 
ing. Her  missionary  and  pastoral  work  has  been 
of  several  years  duration.  Her  lectures  have 
received  high  praise. 

Gl/UASON,  Mrs.  Rachel  Brooks,  physician, 
born  in  the  village  of  Winhall,  Vt,  27th  November, 


RACHEL  BROOKS  GLEASON. 

1820.  She  was  a  teacher  from  choice,  not  from 
necessity,  much  of  the  time  up  to  her  marriage  on 
3rd  July.  1844.  No  colleges  were  open  for  women 
during  her  girlhood,  but  she  gave  herself  a  fair 
collegiate  education  from  college  text-books 
studied  at  home.  Her  husband,  Dr.  Silas  6. 
Gleason,  when  he  became  professor  of  hygiene  in 
the  Central  Medical  College  in  Rochester,  suc- 
ceeded in  persuading  the  faculty  and  trustees  to 
open  the  college  doors  to  women.  Mrsu  Gleason 
studied  with  her  husband  and  was  graduated  in 
medicine  in  185  r.  She  then  practiced  three  years 
in  a  sanitarium  in  Glen  Haven,  N.  Y.,  and  one 
year  in  Ithaca,  N.  Y.  She  has  been  at  the  head  of 
the  Gleason  Sanitarium  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  for  forty 
years,  and  still  is  at  its  head.  She  has  had  a  large 
consulting  practice,  extending  to  most  of ,  the  towns 
in  the  State.  Her  book  on  home  treatment  ,for 
invalids,  "Talks  to  my  Patients"  (Net*  York, 


GLEASON. 

1870),  has  run  into  its  eighth  edition.  After  her 
graduation  in  medicine  she  gave  lectures  on  physi- 
ology and  hygiene  to  women,  assisted  by  the  best 
models  and  charts  to  be  had  at  the  time  She 
continues  to  give  these  lectures  in  schools  for 
women  and  as  parlor  talks.  She  held  Bible  and 
prayer  classes  every  Saturday  for  twenty-five  years. 
She  was  an  advocate  of  dress  reform  and  women's 
freedom  from  early  girlhood.  She  has  assisted 
eighteen  women  students  through  medical  colleges, 
all  of  whom  were  dependent  upon  her  for  financial 
support,  and  most  of  them  rescued  from  invalidism. 
Many  of  these  students  have  become  prominent,  and 
all  are  competent  physicians.  Mrs.  Gleason  was  a 
strong  anti-slavery  worker  before  the  Civil  War,  and 
has  rendered  constant  assistance  to  Freedmen's 
schools  ever  since. 

GOFF,  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell  Kneeland, 
temperance  reformer  and  author,  born  in  Water- 
town,  N.  Y.,  roth  October,  1828,  of  New  England 
parentage.  Her  father,  Mr.  Kneeland,_  was  a  me- 
chanic, but  possessed  strong  literary  inclinations  and 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  press  of  his  day.  He 
died  while  still  young.  His  daughter  was  a  quiet, 
thoughtful,  old-fashioned  child,  with  quaint  speech, 
odd  and  original  ideas,  delicate  health  and  extreme 
sensibility  to  criticism.  When  eleven  years  of  age, 
she  was  received  into  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and 
has  retained  that  connection.  A  year  previously 
her  mother  had  removed  to  Pennsylvania  and 
again  married.  In  the  step-father's  house  she  often 
met  itinerant  lecturers  upon  temperance  and  anti- 
slavery,  and  she  read  with  avidity  the  publications 
upon  those  subjects,  and  Sunday-school  and  other 
religious  books.  At  sixteen  she  began  to  teach  a 
public  school  in  a  country  district,  boarding  among 
her  pupils.  During  several  years,  teaching  alter- 
nated with  study,  mainly  in  Grand  River  Institute, 
Ohio.  At  twenty-two  she  relinquished  her  cher- 
ished purpose  of  becoming  a  missionary,  and  became 
the  wife  of  Azro  Goff,  a  young  merchant  and  post- 
master in  the  town  of  her  residence,  but  continued 
her  studies.  A  few  years  later  they  were  passengers 
upon  the  steamer  Northern  Indiana  when  it  was 
burned  upon  Lake  Erie,  with  the  loss  of  over  thirty 
lives;  and  while  clinging  to  a  floating:  plank  new 
views  of  human  relations  and  enforced  isolations 
opened  before  her,  and  she  there  resolved  hence- 
forth to  follow  the  leadings  of  her  own  conscience. 
She  has  devoted  much  time  and  effort  to  the  unfor- 
tunate,preferringthose  least  heeded  by  others,  For 
many  years  she  was  a  contributor  to  the  public 
press,  her  first  article  being  published  in  the* 
"Knickerbocker."  She  entered  the  temperance 
lecture  field  in  1870,  and  has  traveled  throughout 
the  United  States,  in  Canada,  New  Brunswick, 
Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland,  England,  Ireland, 
Scotland  and  Wales,  speaking  more  or  less  exten- 
sively in  all,  and  under  various  auspices.  In  1872 
she  was  delegated  by  three  societies  of  Philadel- 
phia, where  she  then  resided,  to  attend  the  prohibi- 
tion convention  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  there  she 
became  the  first  woman  ever  placed  upon  a  nom- 
inating committee  to  name  candidates  for  the  pres- 
idency and  vice-presidency  of  the  United  States. 
To  her  presence  and  influence  was  due  the  incor- 
poration of  woman's  suffrage  into  the  platform  of 
that  party  at  that  time.  She  published  her  first 
book,  "Was  it  an  Inheritance  ?"  (Philadelphia,  1 876) 
and  early  the  next  year  she  became  traveling- 
correspondent  of  the  New  York ' '  Witness, ' '  besides 
contributing  to  "Arthur's  Home  Magazine,"  the 
"Sunday-school  Times,"  the  "Independent  "  and 
other  journals.  In  1880  she  published  her  second 
book,  issuing  the  sixth  edition  that  year.  Her- 
third  volume  was,  "Who  Cares''  (Philadelphia,. 


GOFF. 


GOLDTHWAITE. 


1887)-  Adhering  to  the  British  branch  in  the  born  and  bred  in  Petersburg,  Va.,  where  her  parents 
rupture  of  the  Order  of  Good  Templars,  Mrs  Goff  and  their  children,  with  the  exception  of  Mrs. 
was  in  1878  elected  Right  Worthy  Grand  Vice-  Goldthwaite,  were  reared.  Her  sister,  called 


Templar,  and  the  following  year  was  re-elected  in 


wwfv*$>;'^^    -  '  ' '  '  - 

tto^'1;;, ?,;?'/•'  ;.-Y;i  '  :,'y1' 
im^'f;-.  ;•''.;"'  ;•/.';"'/'    „  :•  ' 

feT^'fVv//r,  *;.','.  "  1-,        •     '  n  .'      , 


Lizzie  of  Woodlawn,'5  for  years  was  a  writer  for 
the  Louisville  "Journal."  Woodlawn,  the  beauti- 
ful home  where  Mrs.  Goldthwaite  passed  her  child- 
hood, may  still  be  seen  in  Florence.  Several  little 
poems,  written  at  five  and  six  years  of  age  by  Miss 
Harmon,  are  still  retained  by  relatives  Verses 
written  at  eight  were  published,  with  many  sketches 
and  poems  at  intervals  in  later  years.  Her  most 
popular  poem  was  on  the  death  of  Gen.  Pat.  Cle- 
burn.  "For  fifteen  years  the  public  have  read 
nothing  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Goldthwaite,  except 
at  long  intervals.  During  that  time  she  was  not 
idle,  however,  as  she  has  numerous  sketches  and 
songs  and  several  novels  in  manuscript.  Her  first 
novel,  "  Veta,  a  Story  of  the  Blue  and  Gray,"  was 
published  in  " Sunny  South/'  in  1890.  Mrs. 
Goldthwaite  has  written  many  songs  that  have  re- 
ceived public  approval,  and  a  tragedy  for  Lillian 
Lewis,  which  that  actor  pronounces  exceptionally 
fine,  and  several  other  plays  for  leading  actors. 
Mrs.  Goldthwaite  is  a  thorough  scholar,  a  fine  artist, 
a  proficient  linguist,  and  reads,  writes  and  speaks 
fluently  several  languages.  She  has  a  high  soprano 
voice  of  great  sweetness  and  power.  She  was  a 
pupil  of  the  German  composer,  August  Newmayer. 
She  is  happily  married,  and  is  the  wife  of  George 
Goldthwaite,  a  prominent  judge,  an  able  lawyer,  a 
nephew  of  ex-United  States  Supreme  Court  Judge, 
John  A.  Campbell,  and  son  of  ex-United  Slates 


HARRIET  NEWELL   KNEELAND  GOFF. 

Liverpool,  England,  over  so  popular  a  candidate  as 
Mrs.  Margaret  Bright  Lucas,  on  account  of  her  ac- 
ceptable and  still  desired  services  in  the  supervision 
and  secretaryship  of  the  order  in  America.  She 
joined  and  lectured  for  the  Woman's  Temperance 
Crusade  early  in  1874  in  several  States,  was  a 
leader  in  the  organization  and  work  of  the  Wom- 
an's Temperance  Association  of  Philadelphia, 
afterwards  rechristened  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  She  was  a  delegate  therefrom 
to  the  first  national  convention  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
and  again  from  the  New  York  State  Union  to  the 
convention  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1887.  Her  espe- 
cial work  from  1886  to  1892  was  for  the  employ- 
ment of  police  matrons  in  Brooklyn,  N  Y.,  her 
place  of  residence  for  the  past  fourteen  years, 
whence  she  removed  to  Washington,  D.  C.  in  1892. 
As  committee  of*  the  New  York  State  Union  she 
endeavored  to  procure  such  amendments  of  an 
ineffective  law  as  would  place  every  arrested  woman 
in  the  State  in  care  of  an  officer  of  her  own  sex. 
For  this  she  has  labored  with  her  usual  diligence, 
drafting  and  circulating  petitions,  originating  bills, 
interviewing  mayors,  commissioners,  councilmen, 
committees  of  senate  and  assembly,  and  individual 
members  of  those  bodies,  and  governors  on  behalf 
of  the  measure,  and  by  personal  observations  in 
station-house  cells  and  lodging-rooms,  jails  and 
courts,  originated  or  substantiated  her  every  argu- 
ment. She  is  a  believer  in  the  cause  of  woman 
suffrage, 

GOI/DTHWAITE,  Mrs.  I^ttcy  Virginia, 
author,  born  in  Florence,  Ala,  She  is  the  youngest 
of  her  family,  Her  maiden  name  was  Lucy  Vir- 
ginia Harmon.  Her  ancestors  for  generations  were 


life 


LUCY  VIRGINIA  GOLDTHWAITE. 

Senator,  George  Goldthwaite.     Mrs.  Goldthwaite 
resides  at  present  iri  Leadville,  Col. 

G;OOCH,  Mr^.  Fanny  Chambers,  author,  is 
a  native  of  Texas,  where  the  greater  part  of  her 
life  has  been  spent  Through  her  book,  "Face  to 
Face  with  the  Mexicans ,"  (New  York,  1888),  she  has 
become  known  to  fame.  The  story  of  the  incep- 
tion, growth,  publication  and  success  of  this  book 


324  GOOCH. 

gives  a  luminous  insight  into  the  character  of  Its 
author,  and  is  at  the  same  time  an  interesting  illus- 
tration of  the  changed  conditions  of  the  modern 
American  woman's  life.  Several  years  ago  Mrs. 
Gooch  removed  with  her  family  to  the  city  of 
Saltillo,  Mexico.  She,  who  in  her  American  home 
was  famous  as  a  housewife,  went  to  Mexico  almost 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  domestic  manners  of  those 
most  unyielding  devotees  of  ancient  ^custom,  and 
set  up  her  home  among  them,  expecting  to  order 
her  household  affairs  after  the  same  comfortable 
fashion  which  made  her  home  in  Austin,  Texas,  a 
place  of  ease  and  plenty.  The  story  of  the  dis- 
illusionment told  in  the  opening  chapters  of  her 
book  is  exquisitely  ludicrous.  To  a  woman  less 
keenly  alive  to  the  humor  of  the  situationjt  would 
have  been  less  profitable  as  a  lesson  than  it  proved 
to  the  author.  After  a  determined  effort  to  force 
the  immovable  Mexican  customs,  she  found  her- 
self compelled  to  yield  to  the  inevitable.  She 


CHAMDERS  GOOCH. 


might  be  compelled  to  do  without  a  cooking-stove 
and  to  forego  the  delights  of  attending  to  her  own 
marketing  and  shopping,  but  her  genial  soul  de- 
manded that,  if  foiled  in  her  domestic  plans,  she 
would  at  least  refuse  to  be  shut  out  from  social 
intercourse  with  the  people  among  whom  she  found 
herself,  That  was  hardly  less  difficult  than  to  keep 
house  in  the  American  fashion  with  the  help  of 
Mexican  servants  and  furniture.  Her  neighbors 
looked  with  small  favor  on  Americans  in  general, 
having  learned  much  to  prejudice  them  against 
their  Brethren  across  the  Rio  Grande,  and  little  in 
their  favor.  But  here  was  an  anomaly  in  the  shape 
of  an  American,  a  woman  full  of  the  independent 
spirit  of  her  people,  but  as  full  of  sympathy  and 
ready  appreciation  as  the  most  courteous  Latin. 
The  result  was  that  Mrs.  Gooch  obtained  an  insight 
into  the  innermost  life  and  less  superficial  character- 
istics of  our  neighbors,  which  she  afterward  used  in 
fier  book  on  Mexico  so  successfully  as  to  give  the 


GOOCH. 

work  a  peculiar  value.  Returning  after  some  years 
to  her  former  home  in  Austin,  her  descriptions  of 
her  Mexican  experiences  so  entertained  her  friends 
that  she  was  asked  to  prepare  a  series  of  articles  on 
the  subject  for  a  Texas  newspaper.  Mrs.  Gooch  at 
once  set  to  work.  She  soon  found,  however,  an 
embarrassment  of  riches  in  the  abundant  material 
her  memory  supplied,  and,  abandoning  her  first 
intention,  she  decided  to  publish  her  work  in  book 
form.  Her  first  intention  had  been  to  limit  her 
book  to  her  experiences  in  Saltillo,  but  the  great- 
ness of  her  overmastering  idea  soon  proved  that 
intention  too  narrow,  and,  putting  aside  her  pen, 
she  returned  to  Mexico,  where  she  spent  some  time 
in  its  principal  cities,  mingling  with  its  people  in 
every  station.  She  was  fortunate  in  carrying  on  her 
new  venture  to  have  letters  to  the  leading  men  and 
women  of  the  Mexican  capitol.  When  the  literary 
portion  of  her  work  was  complete,  she  went  to 
New  York  and  superintended  the  publication  of  the 
work.  The  book  at  once  attracted  the  notice  of 
the  leading  reviewers  and  became  very  successful. 
The  year  following  the  publication  of  ''Face  to 
Face  with  the  Mexicans  "  Mrs.  Gooch  was  mar- 
ried to  Dr.  D.  T.  Inglehart,  of  Austin,  and  has 
since  devoted  herself  almost  entirely  to  her  ex- 
tensive domestic  and  social  duties.  At  present  she 
has  in  contemplation  another  literary  venture,  the 
subject  of  which  is  to  be  Texas. 

G-OODAI/E,  Miss  Bora  Read,  poet,  born 
in  Mount  Washington,  Berkshire  county,  Mass., 
29th  October,  1866.  Her  life  and  literary  career 
have  been  intimately  associated  with  those  of  her 
older  sister,  Elaine  Goodale,  now  Mrs.  Charles  A. 
Eastman.  The  story  of  the  childhood  and  remark- 
able literary  achievements  of  Dora  is  similar  to  the 
story  of  Elaine's  early  life.  At  the  age  of  six  years 
Dora  composed  verses  that  are  simply  remarkable, 
in  certain  qualities  of  rhythm  and  insight,  for  so 
youthful  an  author.  She  was  an  earnest  student, 
and  she  enthusiastically  cooperated  with  her  sister 
in  publishing  a  monthly  paper  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  family.  .  In  conjunction  with  her  sister  she 
published  *'  Apple  Blossoms:  Verses  of  Two 
Children,"  selected  from  their  earliest  work,  (New 
York,  1878) ;  "  In  Berkshire  with  the  Wild  Flowers ' ' 
(1879),  and  "  Verses  from  Sky  Farm,"  an  enlarged 
edition  of  the  preceding  volume  (1880).  Dora's 
verses  are  no  less  praiseworthy  than  those  of  her 
sister,  and  the  achievements  of  these  two  remarkable 
girls,  when  the  older  was  fifteen  and  the  younger 
twelve  years  of  age,  set  the  critics  of  the  world  to 
work,  and  stirred  them  as  critics  had  not  been 
stirred  by  the  work  of  virtual  children  since  the 
time  of  Chatterton. 

GOODRICH,  Mrs.  Mary  Hopkins,  origi- 
nator of  village  improvement  associations,  oorn  in 
Stockbrid^e,  Mass.,  in  1814.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Hopkins.  She  inherited  the  same  intellectual 
qualities  which  marked  her  cousin,  President  Mark 
Hopkins,  of  Williamstown,  with  others  of  the 
name  hardly  less  distinguished.  She  was  born 
with  a  love  of  nature  and  a  humanitarian  spirit. 
She  was  left  an  orphan  when  barely  two  years  old, 
and  was  brought  up  by  older  sisters.  From  the 
planting  of  a  tree,  when  she  was  five  years  old, 
dates  practically  the  beginning  of  the  Viltage 
Improvement  Association  which  has  made  of 
Stockbridge,  Mass.,  the  most  perfectly  kept  village 
in  the  United  States.  After  an  absence  of  many 
years  in  the  South:  she  returned  to  find  the  village 
cemetery  in  a  neglected  state,  and  she  resolved  to 
attempt  to  remedy  that  and  other  unnecessary 
evils,  and>  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  aid  of  children. 
To  interest  them  she  had  a  tree  planted  for  every 
child  in  town,  to  care  fbr  themselves,  and  that 


GOODRICH. 


GOODWIN. 


325 


secured  their  interest  in  what  was  projected  and  her  desire  to  assist  in  educating  young  women, 
beo-un  for  the  rest  of  the  village.  A  wretched  For  the  last  fifteen  years  Mrs.  Goodwin  has  been 
street  known  as  Poverty  Lane,  where  some  of  them  intimately  associated  with  the  educational  work  of 
were  then  living,  was  thus  gradually  transformed  Wellesley  College.  She  is  an  active  member  of  its 

board  of  trustees  and  of  its  executive  committee, 
.  and  has  also  written  and  read  to  the  students  of 
Wellesley  many  essays  on  art,  the  studies  for  which 
were  made  in  the  great  art  centers  of  Europe, 
where  she  traveled  in  England,  France,  Germany, 
Italy  and  Spain.  Her  first  novel  was  "Madge" 
(New  York,  1864),  and  was  favorably  received. 
Mrs.  Goodwin  regards  it  as  the  least  worthy  of  her 
books,  though  it  was  written  with  as  high  an  aim 
and  as  serious  a  purpose  as  any  of  its  successors. 
Her  second  book,  "Sherbrooke"  (New  York, 
1866),  is  a  story  of  New  England  life.  The  success 
of  that  story  was  instantaneous.  Her  third  book, 
"Dr.  Howell's  Family"  (Boston,  1869),  was  written 
during  months  of  great  physical  pain,  and  many 
readers  regard  it  as  the  author's  strongest  work. 
After  the  publication  of  that  book  Mrs.  Goodwin 
was  for  several  years  an  invalid  and  employed  her 
pen  only  in  writing  short  stories  and  sketches  and 
letters  from  Europe  to  religious  newspapers.  "One 
Among  Many"  (Boston,  1884),  added  to  the  well 
earned  success  of  its  author  and  gave  new  evidence 
of  her  ability  to  represent  real  life.  Another  of  her 
well-known  stories  is  "Christine's  Fortune"  (Bos- 
ton), a  picture  of  German  life.  "Our  Party  of 
Four"  (Boston,  1887),  describes  a  tour  in  Spain. 
Perhaps  to  "Dorothy  Gray"  the  highest  praise 
is  awarded  by  critics  and  literary  friends.  Mrs. 
Goodwin's  extensive  reading,  her  knowledge 
of  art  and  her  acquaintance  with  foreign  cities  have 
given  her  pen  a  rare  facility.  Culture,  refinement 


MARY  HOPKINS  GOODRICH. 

into  one  of  the  prettiest  streets  in  the  village.  Her 
health  was  always  extremely  delicate,  but  the  out- 
of-door  life  necessitated  by  her  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  association,  which  soon  became  incor- 
porated, and  enlisted  all  Stockbridge,  was  of  great 
benefit.  A  constitution  was  adopted  on  5th  Sep- 
tember, 1853,  and  amended  and  enlarged  in  scope 
in  1878.  Miss  Hopkins  became  the  wife  of  Hon. 
T.  Z.  Goodrich,  whose  interest  in  the  work  had 
been  hardly  less  than  her  own,  and  who  till  his 
death  never  lost  it.  Mrs  Goodrich  is  not  only  the 
mother  of  every  village  improvement  society  in  the 
United  States,  but  the  unwearying  helper  of  every 
one  who  seeks  to  kindle  this  love  in  children,  or  to 
rouse  interest  in  their  elders.  Though  owing 
much  to  wealth,  she  has  always  contended  that 
much  the  same  results  are  possible^  for  the  poor, 
and  even  in  her  advanced  age,  she  is  in  constant 
correspondence  with  innumerable  inquirers  who 
are  interested  in  her  methods. 

GOODWIN,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  novelist,  was  born 
in  Chesterville,  Me.,  but  she  has  been  a  resident  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  for  many  years.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Benjamin  B.  and  Elizabeth 
Lowell  Bradbury.  Her  school-life  was  spent  mainly 
in  Farmington  Academy,  under  the  tuition  of  Alex- 
ander H.  Abbott.  Before  her  marriage  she  had 
written  many  short  stories  and  sketches,  which  were 
published  in  magazines  and  papers  over  her  initials, 
H.  E.  B.  She  was  a  successful  teacher  of  girls  in 
Bangor,  Me.,  and  afterward  she  was  principal  of  the 
Charlestown  Female  Seminary,  at  that  time  a  pop- 
ular and  \yidely-known  school.  The  judicious 
criticism  arid  cow^ftdation  of  her  teacher,  Prof. 
Abbott,  first  stimulated  her  ambition  to  be  known 
as  an  aotfoor,  but  her  pen  was  mainly  inspired  by 


MRS.    H.  R.   GOODWIN. 

and  morality  characterize  all  her  work.  _  She  has 
compiled  a  volume  of  essays  on  art  and  history. 

GOODWKSTj  Mrs.  J/avina  Stella,  author 
and  educator,  born  ir^  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt,  4th 
February,  1833.  Her  maiden  name  was  Tyler. 


GOODWIN. 


In  King's  Chapel,  cemetery,  Boston,  is  the  grave 
of  an  ancestor  marked  by  a  stone  from  a  foreign 
quarry,  dating  back  to  the  Colonial  period  and 
bearing  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  English  Tyler 
family.  From  childhood  she  was  an  earnest  reader 
and  an  ambitious  student,  yet  no  less  ^a  lover  of 
nature  and  replete  with  physical  activity.  While 
very  young  her  habit  of  whispering  "made-up" 
stories  to  herself  on  her  nightly  pillow  furnished 
amusement  to  older  listeners.  From  sensitiveness 
on  the  point,  her  earliest  writings  were  either 
destroyed  or  sedulously  concealed,  until  finally 
some  pieces  of  verse  that  accidentally  fell  under  a 
friendly  eye  were  forwarded  to  a  city  newspaper 
and  published  without  her  knowledge.  When 
between  fourteen  and  fifteen  years  old  she  taught  a 
district  school,  and  for  a  few  years  until  her  mar- 
riage was  alternately  teacher  and  pupil.  Circum- 
stances have  developed  Mrs.  Goodwin's  literary 
talent  in  the  direction  of  versatility  rather  than 
specialty.  After  having  conducted  departments  for 
women  and  children,  and  become  favorably  known 
as  a  writer  of  stories,  at  the  beginning  of  1869  she 
was  made  associate  editor  of  the  "  Watchman,"  in 
especial  charge  of  its  family  page,  and  the  connec- 
tion exists  still,  after  an  interval  of  service  on  the 
"Journal  of  Education."  A  season  in  California 
and  Mexico  tested  her  ability  as  a  correspondent, 
and  she  was  employed  in  that  capacity  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Centennial  and  in  the  Paris  Exposition  of 
1878,  her  published  letters  winning  general  admira- 
tion. She  has  produced  a  number  of  serials,  one 
for  a  leading  London  journal.  Two  juvenile 
volumes  from  her  pen  have  appeared,  "Little 
Folks'  Own"  and  "The  Little  Helper."  The 
former,  a  collection  of  stories  and  verses,  had  a 
large  sale.  Besides  contributing  much  to  various 
popular  publications  for  young  people,  she  has 
gained  recognition  in  art  and  general  literature 
As  a  writer  of  poetry  she  is  represented  in  many 
anthologies. 

GORDON,  Miss  Anna  A.,  author  and  tem- 
perance worker,  born  in  Boston,  Mass  ,  aist  July, 
1853.  Miss  Gordon  studied  for  years  in  the  New- 
ton high  school  and  in  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary. 
She  went  to  Europe  in  1875  an^  spent  a  year  with 
her  sister,  Mrs.  Alice  Gordon  Guhck,  the  founder 
of  the  College  for  Girls  in  San  Sebastian,  Spain. 
Miss  Anna  has  fine  musical  talents.  She  was 
studying  the  organ  in  Boston,  in  1877,  when  she  was 
introduced  to  Miss  Willard,  who  was  holding  meet- 
ings, on  D.  L.  Moody's  invitation,  ir»  connection 
with  his  Boston  tabernacle.  Miss  Gordon  was  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  she 
became  organist  in  Miss  Willard' s  daily  gospel 
meeting.  Miss  Willard  promptly  recognized  her 
abilities,  and  -for  years  these  two  zealous  women 
have  worked  in  the  same  field.  Miss  Gordon  has 
served  as  Miss  Willard' s  private  secretary,  as 
superintendent  of  juvenile  work  for  the  World's 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  as 
associate  national  superintendent  of  the  same  de- 

Eartment.  As  a  speaker  to  children  she  excels, 
aving  a  winsome  presence,  graceful  bearing,  great 
earnestness,  sincere  consecration  and  something  to 
say.  She  has  put  her  methods  to  the  proof  by  con- 
ducting juvenile  organizations  for  years  in  Evans- 
ton,  luT,  where  she  lives  with  Miss  Willard  and  her 
mother  in  their  "Rest  Cottage ' '  home.  Miss  Gor- 
don is  an  excellent  writer  and  has  a  charming  gift 
of  verse- writing,  both  humorous  and  pathetic.  She 
also  composes  music  that  is  in  large  request  among 
white-iibboners.  •  She  has  furnished  to  the  children 
her  e  'Marching  Songs, ' '  of  which  300,  ooo  copies  have 
been  sold,  ana  a  second  series,  with  the  same  title, 
reached  an  edition  of  50,000  in  a  few  months.  She 


GORDON. 

has  prepared  the  "  Songs  of  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Temperance  Union"  for  the  l'Y's,"  and 
on  invitation  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  now  has  in  hand  a  hymnal  for 
that  great  society.  Her  book  of  "  Questions 
Answered"  is  a  complete  manual  of  juvenile  tem- 
perance work,  and  her  "Prohibition  Programme  " 
is  a  delightful  evening  entertainment,  by  means  of 
which  the  Band  of  Hope  "puts  money  in  its 
purse,"  while  her  droll  "collection  speech,"  in 
rhyme,  has  been  used  a  thousand  times.  All  of 
these  have  been  given  to  the  Women's  Temperance 
Publishing  House,  Chicago.  She  has  published  a 
" White  Ribbon  Birth-day  Book."  Miss  Gordon 
has  traveled  with  Miss  Willard  an  average  of  10,000 
miles  a  year,  and  in  1883  went  with  her  to  every 
State  and  Territory,  making  a  trip  of  about  30,000 
miles  and  assisting  in  twenty  State  and  Territorial 
conventions.  Public-schools,  Sunday-schools,  sum- 
mer Chautauquas,  conventions,  all  have  heard  her 


ANNA  A.  CORDON. 

plans  and  pleas  for  the  temperance  cause.  Miss 
Gordon  is  a  notable  housekeeper,  after  the  choicest 
New  England  pattern  ;  a  famous  financier,  so  that 
her  chief  never  carries  a  purse  or  looks  after  a  bill ; 
and  as  a  mere  item  in  her  daily  duties  she  turns  off 
an  amount  of  correspondence  that  would  be  occu- 
pation enough  for  the  average  private  secretary. 

GORDON,  Miss  Elisabeth  P.,  temperance 
advocate,  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and  is  the 
third  daughter  of  James  M.  Gordon,  who  was  for 
eleven  years  treasurer  of  the  American  ^oard  of 
Foreign  Missions,  for  twenty  years  cashier  of  the 
Columbia  National  Bank  and  one  of  the  most 
typical  and  beloved  honqrary  members  of  the  white- 
nbboned  army.  Three  of  his  daughters  are  promi- 
nent in  the  councils  of  that  society.  Miss  Bessie 
was  for  s^ven  years  Corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  is  now  one  of  its  Speakers  and  organ- 
izers. Reared  in  the  most  conservative  manner  in 


GORDON. 


GORDON. 


327 


a  Congregational  church.  Miss  Gordon  has  made  GORDON,  Mrs.  S.  Anna,  physician  and 
her  experience  in  the  thick  of  the  fight  and  has  author,  born  in  Charlemont,  Mass.,  9th  January  > 
become  one  of  the  acceptable  speakers,  writers,  1832.  On  her  father's  side  she  Is  a  descendant 
organizers  and  managers  of  the  white-ribbon  work,  of  John  Steele,  who  founded  the  colony  of  Con- 
She  has  especial  generalistic  qualities  which  will  be 

likely  to  carry  her  into  that  field  ultimately,  and  a    -  „  , 

hopefulness  of  spirit  that  is  a  benediction  to  every 
one  she  meets. 

GORDON,  Mrs.  I/aura  De  Force,  lawyer 
and  journalist,  was  born  in  1840.  Her  first  ambition 
was  in  the  line  of  journalism,  and  in  that  she  soon 
succeeded,  becoming,  in  1873,  the  editor  and  pub- 
lisher of  the  "  Daily  Leader  "  of  Stockton,  Cal., 
which  she  afterward  continued  as  the  "Daily 
Democrat"  in  Oakland,  Cal.  While  attending 
the  session  of  the  California  legislature,  in  1877,  for 
the  purpose  of  reporting  its  proceedings  for  her 
paper,  Mrs.  Gordon,  together  with  Mrs.  Knox 
Goodrich,  Laura  Watkins  and  Mrs.  Wallis,  assisted 
in  the  preparation  of  a  bill  asking  the  legislature  to 
allow  the  admission  of  women  to  the  bar.  That 
bill  was  known  as  "  The  Woman  Lawyer's  Bill." 
When  it  was  presented  to  the  legislature,  a  long 
and  acrimonious  debate  took  place,  in  which  Mrs.  ; 
Gordon  bore  a  spirited  and  brilliant  part,  and  the 
bill  was  finally  passed.  At  the  same  session  the  ; 
legislature  founded  the  Hastings  College  of  Law. 
Mrs.  Gordon  decided  to  become  a  lawyer,  and,  when 
that  institution  was  opened,  she  applied  for  admis- 
sion, but  was  excluded.  Together  with  Mrs.  Foltz,  » 
another  law  student,  she  brought  a  writ  of  manda- 
mus, which  was  successful,  and  a  year  later  both 
women  were  admitted.  Mrs.  Gordon  was  a  diligent 
student  and,  in  1879,  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  She 
immediately  began  the  practice%of  her  profession  in 
San  Francisco,  where  she  remained  for  five  years. 


LAtTRA  £>B  FGRC.E  GORDON. 


S.   ANNA  GORDON. 

necticut  and  established  the  town,  now  city,  of 
Hartford.  Among  the  distinguished  persons  in  her 
family  lineage  was  Noah  Webster,  On  her  mother's 
side  she  is  a  descendant  of  William  Ward,  of 
Sudbury,  many  of  whose  descendants  won  historic 
distinction  as  military  men  and  statesmen.  She 
early  removed  with  her  parents  to  New  York,  where 
she  was  reared  and  took  the  first  year  of  a  college 
course  of  study,  which  was  afterwards  completed  in 
Illinois.  She  was  married  in  Wisconsin,  in  1858,  to 
W.  A.  Gordon,  M.  D.,  of  Wausau.  Some  years 
previous  she  had  charge  of  the  ladies'  department 
in  Rock  River  Seminary,  and  subsequently^  the 
same  position  was  twice  tendered  her  in  Ripon 
College.  '  The  principalship  of  the  State  Normal 
School  of  Wisconsin,  which  was  soon  to  be  opened, 
had  been  tendered  her  through  the  governor  of  the 
State,  and  was  awaiting  her  acceptance.  She 
attended  teachers'  institutes,  wherever  held  through- 
out the  State,  for  the  purppse  of  agitating  the  subject 
of  a  normal  school,  until  the  desire  became  an 
object  accomplished.  After  her  marriage  she 
immediately  commenced  the  study  of  medicine 
with  her  husband,  attended  a  partial  course  of 
lectures,  and  was  called  upon  by  the  people  to 
assist  him  in  an  overburdening;  practice.  ^  In  1859 
and  1860  they  were  connected  with  the  Smithsonian 
Institution,  taking  meteorological  notes  and  making 
collections  for  the  same.  She  filled  an  engagement 
of  one  year  as  associate  editor  on  the  "  Central 
Wisconsin,"  and  then  joined  her  husband  in  Louis- 


ville, Ky.,  where  he  was  stationed  most  of  the  time 
She  was  admittted  to  the  bar  of  the  United  States  during  the  Civil  War.  There  she  gave  considerable 
Supremfe  Court,  3rd  February,  1887,  being  the  time  to  the  study  of  art,  the  remaining  time  being 
second  woman  allowed  to  plead  before  that  high  J  — J  ^  ^ -  ~1!~p  ~r  *w~  -«— -  ^— * 


court.      She   is  now  located  in  Stockton,   CaJ. 


devoted  to  the  relief  of  the  suffering  soldiers  around 
her, ,  Situated  near  her  husband's  headquarters  at 


GORDON. 


GORTON. 


one  time  was  a  camp  of  homeless  southern  refugees, 
overtaken  by  the  smallpox.  They  could  find  no 
physician  to  serve  them.  Dr.  Gordon  was  pro- 
hibited both  by  want  of  time  and  the  exposures  it 
would  bring  to  the  soldiery.  She  learned  of  their 
pitiful  condition  and  at  once  went  to  their  relief  and 
fought  the  scourge  until  it  vanished.  She  served 
her  husband  as  hospital  officer  in  different  capaci- 
ties as  unavoidable  circumstances  created  vacancies 
not  readily  supplied.  She  was  a  weekly  contributor 
to  the  literary  columns  of  the  Louisville  *'  Sunday 
Journal "  during  the  war.  She  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Dante  Society  since  its  organization,  and  in 
1882  and  1883  was  State  editor  for  the  Missouri 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  on  the 
Chicago  "Signal  )J  During  a  residence  in  Denver, 
Col.,  she  was  the  first  person  to  suggest  the  demand 
for  the  newsboys'  home  there,  which  she  had  the 
opportunity  of  aiding  in  establishing.  She  was  also 
assistant  supejintendent  of  Chinese  work  in  that 
city  for  some  time.  She  is  author  of  a  book  entitled 
"Camping  in  Colorado,"  and  several  papers  and 
poems  that  have  entered  into  other  collections.  In 
medicine  she  is  a  homoeopath ist.  She  was  gradu- 
ated in  1889  with  honors  from  the  Hahnemarm 
Medical  College  of  Chicago.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Hannibal,  Mo. 

GORTON,  Mrs.  CytitHa  M.  R.,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Great  Barrington,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.,  27th  February  1826.  Her  father,  Samuel 
Roberts,  died  when  she  was  but  one  year  old.  She 
was  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  five  children,  and 
the  young  mother,  feeble,  burdened  with  sorrow, 
care  and  toil,  felt  obliged  in  her  widowed  condition 
to  yield  to  the  solicitations  of  relatives,  and  place 
her  little  flock  among  friends,  whose  tender  care 
they  shared  for  several  years.  At  fourteen  years  of 
age  she  was  left  an  orphan,  and  soon  after  began 
the  supreme  struggle  of  her  life,  to  relieve  the 
darkness  that  subsequently  folded  its  sable  wings 
about  her.  When  her  sight  began  to  fail,  she  was  a 
pupil  in  Mrs.  Willard's  Seminary,  Troy,  N.  Y., 
where  she  lived  with  her  widowed  mother.  Not 
until  the  death  of  her  mother,  and  she  began  to 
realize  the  stern  fact  that  she  was  alone  in  the 
world,  did  she  yield  herself  to  that  grief  which, 
combined  with  arduous  application  to  study,  pro- 
duced severe  inflammation  in  her  eyes,  aggravated 
by  shedding  tears.  She  was  thereafter  unable  to 
resume  her  studies,  her  fondest  hope,  and  the 
anxious  desire  of  her  sympathizing  friend  and 
teacher,  Mrs.  Willard.  At  twenty-one  years  of  age 
Miss  Roberts  became  the  wife  of  Fred  Gorton,  a 
prosperous  paper  manufacturer.  Six  years  after, 
during  a  most  painful  and  lingering  illness,  the  pall 
of  darkness  encompassed  her,  and  she  was  blind. 
With  the  return  of  physical  strength  the  natural 
powers  of  her  mind  became  active  and  prolific. 
One  of  her  first  efforts  was  the  successful  rehearsal 
of  an  original  poem,  entitled  "Adolphus  and 
Olivia,  or  a  Tale  of  Kansas. ' '  That  she  performed 
with  great  acceptance  to  her  audience.  Her  ora- 
torical powers  were  unusual,  and  her  remarkable 
memory  enabled  her  to  recite  for  one-and-a-half 
hours  a  poem  of  historical  and  tragic  interest.  Of 
this  Gov.  Fenton  said,  at  its  second  rehearsal,  "One 
must  conclude,  after  listening  to  'The  Blind  Bard  of 
Michigan,'  that  if  we  would  find  the  best  and  deep- 
e$t  poetical  thoughts,  we  must  lotik  for  them  in  the 
emanations  from  the  imprisoned  soul."  For  the 
last  twenty  years  Mrs.  Gorton  has  lectured  many 
times  before  large  and  enthusiastic  audiences.  She 
has  written  many  serials,  stories  and  poems  for  the 
Detroit  " Christian  Herald"  and  Other  papers  and 
periodicals.  She  has  published  two  books,  her  do- 
mestic cares  and  public  duties  having  prevented  her 


from  preparing  the  manuscripts  of  her  other  produc- 
tions for  publication.  Of  late  she  has  relinquished  all 
demands  of  the  platform,  as  the  slight,  feeble  body 
rebels  against  the  exhausting  ordeal.  Ever  active, 
industrious  and  hopeful,  she  has  not  permitted  the 
shadow  of  darkness  to  withdraw  her  from  the 
duties  of  life.  For  the  last  fifteen  years  she  has 
proved  herself  an  expert  with  the  t\  pe-writer. 
Being  a  member  of  the  Shut-in  Band,  this  accom- 
plishment has  enabled  her  to  extend  her  efforts  in 
blessing  the  lives  of  others,  by  sending  loving  words 
and  sympathy  to  many  lonely  hearts.  Her  home  is 
in  Fenton,  Mich.  During  her  long  literary  career 
she  has  become  widely  known  as  ''Ida  Glenwood," 
this  being  her  chosen  pen-name.  She  has  also  been 


CYNTHTA  M.   U.    GORTON. 

called  "The  Sweet  Singer"  and  "The  Blind  Bard 
of  Michigan." 

GOUGAR,  Mrs.  Helen  M.,  orator  and 
womah  suffragist,  born  in  Litchfield,  Mich.,  i8th 
July,  1843.  From  her  earliest  years  Mrs.  Gougnr 
has  been  an  intense  and  unflinching  enthusiast  for 
the  right  Originality,  energy,  keenness  of  intellect, 
self-reliance  and«concentration  of  force  enlivened 
by  already  wit  and  buoyant  impulses  have  char- 
acterized her  every  purpose  from  girlhood  to  the 
present.  Never  to  compromise  a  principle  to 
present  expediency  is  a  resolution  often  upon  her 
lips  in  answer  to  the  suggestions  of  the  more  con- 
servative; and  the  intriguing,  the  cowardly,  or  the 
weak,  whether  in  the  chair  of  state,  divinity  or 
discussion,  have  frequent  opportunities  to  see  them- 
selves as  she  sees  them,  and  to  mend  their  methods, 
inspired  by  her  pertinent  words.  At  forty  years  of 
age  her  hair  was  prematurely  whitened  by  a  bitter 
and  hard-fought  attempt  to  weaken  her  power,  in 
political  circles,  by  defamation,  but,  the  battle  pver 
and  her  enemies  completely  vanquished,  she  goes 
on  unflinchingly  and  contests  heroically  for  what 
she  believes  to  be  the  right  and  patriotic  course  to 
a  higher  civilization.  In  this  battle  she  decided 


COUGAR. 


COUGAR. 


329 


forever  the  right  of  women  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  aggressive  methods  peculiar  to  her  public  work, 
political  warfare  without  being  compelled  to  endure  Their  home'  in  Lafayette,  Ind.,  is  one  of  unusual 


'defamation.    As  a  speaker  she  is  earnest,   easy, 
dignified   and  at  times   impassionedly  eloquent, 


elegance  and  comfort.  Although  childless,  both 
she  and  her  husband  are  fond  of  children  and 
young  people,  and  they  are  seldom  without  a  youth- 
ful guest  in  the  house,  the  children  of  her  five 
sisters,  or  other  relatives  or  friends,  and  sometimes 
a  waif  of  charity,  who  share  the  cheery  hospitality 
of  their  elegant  surroundings. 

GOUI/D,  Miss  Elizabeth  Porter,  critic  and 
author,  born  in  Manchester-by-the-sea,  Mass.,  8th 
June,  1848.  She  is  the  daughter  of  John  A.  and 
Elizabeth  C.  Gould,  and  is  descended  from  gener- 
ations of  worthy  Essex  county  people,  including  the 
famous  schoolmaster,  Ezekiel  Cheever.  Had  she 
never  given  to  the  public  any  other  work  than  her 
"Gems  from  Walt  Whitman"  (Philadelphia,  1889), 
she  would  be  entitled  to  a  lasting  place  in  the  liter- 
ary world.  No  word  said  of  the  poet  has  brought 
a  deeper  expression  of  thanks  from  him  than  the 
essay  in  the  book  on  his  life  among  the  soldiers. 
Her  essays  on  education  during  the  past  ten  years 
have  been  valuable  additions  to  the  educational 
thought  of  the  day.  One,  "John  Adams  as  a 
Schoolmaster, "  published  in  pamphlet  form, 
attracted  the  notice  of  the  leading  educators  of  the 
country.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Charles  Francis 
Adams,  who  called  it  a  most  thorough  piece  of  his- 
torical work,  it  has  been  placed  in  the  leading 
libraries  of  the  land.  Another,  ' '  Daniel  Webster 
as  a  Schoolmaster,"  with  other  articles  on  that 
great  statesman,  gave  her  an  honorary  membership 
in  the  Webster  Historical  Society.  Those  on 
"Robert  College"  and  "  Bulgaria  under  Alexan- 
der," the  former  the  only  full  account  of  that  Amer- 
ican institution  on  the  Bosphorus  ever  written, 


HELEN  M.    GOUGAR. 


wholly  without  affectation  or  oratorical  display. 
She  speaks  without  manuscript  or  notes,  rapid'K' 
and  convincingly.  Her  special  work  in  reforms  is 
in  legal  and  political  lines,  and  constitutional  law 
and  statistics  she  quotes  with  marvelous  familiarity, 
when  speaking  in  public.  She  has  been  repeatedly 
called  upon  to  address  special  committees  in  Con- 
gress, also  the  legislatures  of  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Nebraska,  Iowa,  New  York,  Wisconsin  and  Kan- 
sas. She  recognizes  the  historical  fact  that  popular 
governments  are  overthrown  by  corrupt  municipali- 
ties. She  believes  that  the  "home  vote"  is  the 
only  power  that  can  control  the  proletariat  mob  of 
large  cities,  and  this  causes  her  to  espouse  woman 
suffrage  on  the  platform  and  with  a  forcible  pen. 
Mrs.  Gougar  is  the  author  of  the  law  granting 
municipal  suffrage  to  the  women  of  Kansas,  and 
the  adoption  of  the  measure  was  largely  due  to  her 
efforts.  She  proved  the  correctness  of  her  theory 
by  redeeming  Leaven  worth,  the  largest  city  in  the 
State  at  that  time,  from  slum  rule  by  the  votes  of 
women.  The  success  which  has  attended  that  law, 
in  the  interest  of  political  honor  and  the  exaltation 
of  public  service,  is  well  known.  As  a  writer  she 
is  concise,  direct  and  fluent.  She  was  for  many 
years  a  contributor  to  the  "  Inter-Ocean "  and 
is  still  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  management  of 
that  Republican  organ,  notwithstanding  her  radical 
Prohibition  party  affiliation.  As  a  business  woman 
she  is  thorough,  prompt  and  systematic;  as  a  com- 
panion, cheerful,  witty,  voluble.  In  her  domestic 
life  she  is  happy  and  fortunate,  the  wife  of  a  man  of  * 

wealth,  education  and  refinement,  a  successful  brought  her  most  complimentary  words  from  the 
lawyer,  respected  and  beloved  by  all  wfoo  know  ex-Prince  himself.  Others,  such  as,  "  Friedrich 
him,  and  whose  affectionate  sympathy,  self-poise  Froebel,"  "School  Life  in  China,"  "The  Steele 
ancj  financial  independence  have  $ustained  tier  in  Orphanage  in  Chattanooga"  and  "The  Woman 


ELIZABETH  PORTER  GOULD. 


330 


GOULD. 


Problem,"  have  become  authority  on  those  subjects. 
The  versatility  of  Miss  Gould's  mind,  as  well  as  her 
conscientious  research,  are  seen  in  articles  pub- 
lished in  the  Chicago  "Law  Times,"  the  New  York 
"  Critic,"  "  Literary  World,"  "  Independent, " 
" Christian  Union,"  "New  England  Magazine," 
"Woman's  Journal,"  and  other  periodicals.  Her 
article  in  the  "  Century,"  in  1889,  on  Pundita  Ram- 
abai,  was  but  an  outline  of  the  lecture  which,  with 
those  on  Abigail  Adams,  Hannah  Adams,  Mary 
Somerville  and  Caroline  Herschel,  has  brought  her 
as  an  interesting  lecturer  before  the  chief  woman's 
clubs  in  Boston  and  vicinity.  Besides  having 
inspired  clubs  in  the  city  of  her  long  residence, 
Chelsea,  Mass.,  she  has  been,  and  still  is,  an  intel- 
lectual power  among  the  society  women  of  Boston, 
Brookline,  Newton  and  other  places,  by  her  ' 'Talks 
on  Current  Events."  Besides  her  unique  work  in 
private  circles.  Miss  Gould,  as  an  officer  in  philan- 
thropic organizations  in  Boston  and  Chelsea,  has 
struck  important  chords  ,for  more  efficient  work, 
especially  in  the  line  of  reform.  Her  brochure, 
"  How  I  became  a  Woman  Suffragist,"  is  a  book  of 
personal  experience.  She  has  written  poetry,  a 
volume  of  her  verse,  "Stray  Pebbles  from  the 
Shores  of  Thought"  (Boston,  1892),  having  been 
recently  published.  She  has  a  novel  ready  for  the 
press. 

GOUlyD,  Miss  Ellen  M.,  philanthropist, -bora 
at  The  Hope,  near  Providence,  R.  I.,  yth  January, 
1848.  Her  father,  Daniel  Gould,  was  born  in 
Middletown,  R.  I.,  where  his  ancestors  settled  in 
1637.  Her  mother,  an  Earle,  descended  from  the 
Chases,  who  were  the  earliest  settlers  of  Nantucket, 
was  born  in  Providence.  Both  parents  are  of  un- 
mixed English  lineage,  and  both  are  by  birth  and 
education  Quakers.  The  father  of  Ellen  is  the 
eighth  in*  the  direct  line  of  descent  who  has  borne 
the  name  of  Daniel  Gould.  In  1852  the  family 
removed  to  Providence,  where  they  remained  till 
1857,  when  they  made  a  final  remove  to  Davenport, 
Iowa.  During  the  stormy  decades  in  the  middle  of 
the  century,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gould  took  an  active 
part  in  the  progressive  movements  of  the  time, 
especially  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Their  three 
daughters  have  inherited  a  like  interest  in  the  phil- 
anthropic efforts  of  the  present.  This  has  been 
especially  the  case  with  Ellen.  Although  naturally 
of  a  strong  literary  bent,  a  systematic  training  in 
that  direction  was  rendered  impossible  by  delicate 
health  in  early  youth  and  by  the  imperative  nature 
of  home  duties.  Yet,  so  eager  has  been  her  thirst 
for  knowledge  and  so  persistent  her  efforts  in  mak- 
ing the  most  of  every  opportunity  for  self  improv 
ment  offered,  that  no  one  but  herself  can  discover 
any  deficiency.  She  has  contributed  short  stories 
to  children's  magazines,  and  has  also  contributed 
able  papers  to  the  various  societies  of  which  she  is 
a  member.  Her  sympathies  were  enlisted  during 
the  Civil  War  in  a  Soldier's  Aid  Society.  She 
was  the  only  young  girl  member,  and  she  was 
sent  as  a  delegate  to  one  of  the  large  sanitary  fairs. 
She  has  been  a  member  of  the  Unitarian  Church  of 
Davenport  from  its  first  organization  and  at  a 
critical  period  in  its  history  did  much  to  restore  its 
prosperity.  Always  an  advocate  of  woman  suffrage, 
she  has  done  all  in  her  power  to  promote  its  inter- 
ests. With  the  help  of  a  friend  she^organized  the 
first  and  only  suffrage  association  in  Davenport. 
She  has  been  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Library  Association  and  also  of  the  Academy  of 
Science,  but  circumstances  have  hindered  her  from 
taking  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  either.  She 
organized  a  literary  club  for  young  women,  which 
'had  a  very  successful  course  tor  six  years  •  It  was 
called  the  Bric-a-Brac  Society,  and  it  aided  in  a 


GOULD. 

very  substantial  way  several  important  enterprises. 
She  has  been  a  most  energetic  member  of  the 
Ladies'  Benevolent  Society,  and  also  of  the  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Advancement  of  Women,  and  of  the 
Ramabai  Association.  For  six  years  she  was 
directress  of  an  industrial  school  for  poor  children, 
having  worked  as  a  teacher  for  two  years.  After  a 
careful  personal  examination  of  the  working  of  such 
schools  in  the  East,  she  was  able,  with  the  aid  of 
others,  to  systematize  and  give  to  the  school  such 
plans  that  few  changes  have  since  been  necessary. 
In  1887,  with  the  aid  of  a  generous  friend,  she 
organized  a  cooking  school,  which  proved  so  suc- 
cessful that  in  the  following  year  it  was  incorpo- 
rated into  the  public  school  system.  To  the  two  last 
mentioned  enterprises  she  has  given  much  time  and 
strength  gratuitously.  Circumstances  in  her  home 
have  obliged  her  of  late  to  give  up  all  public  work 
with  the  exception  of  that  connected  with  the 


ELLEN  M.   GOULD. 

church,  called  the  Post-Office  Mission,  the  duties 
of  which  can  be  performed  quietly  at  home.  In 
this  mission  she  has  been  a  pioneer  worker. 

GOWER,  Mrs.  Wllian  Norton,  opera  singer, 
widely  known  by  her  stage-name,  i(  Lillian  Nor- 
dica,"  born  in  Farmington,  Maine,  in  18 — .  When 
she  was  five  years  old,  her  parents  removed  to 
Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  studied  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Conservatory  of  Music,  After  graduating  she 
made  an  extensive  concert  tour  of  the  United 
States,  singing  with  the  Handel  and  Haydn  Society 
and  with  Theodore  Thomas's  Orchestra,  She 
visited  Europe  with  Gilmore's  Band,  and  there  won 
distinction  as  a  singer.  She  decided  to  remain  in 
Europe  and  to  prepare  for  an  operatic  career.  She 
studied  in  Milan  with  San  Giovanni.  In  six  weeks 
she  learned  ten  operas  completely.  She  sang  in 
opera  in  Brescia,  Aquila  and  Genoa.  In  St.  Peters- 
burg, Russia,  she  won  her  first  great  triumph  as 
Fllinain  "Mignon,"  In  1881  she  went  to  Paris. 
She  made  her  d^but  in  that  city  as  Marguerite  in 


GOWER. 


GRANBERY, 


Gounod's  "Faust,"  where  she  scored  one  of  the  taught  in  the  schools,  she  did  not  have  the  benefit 
most  brilliant  triumphs  on  record.  Mrs.  Gower  is  of  instruction.  She  learned  to  copy  engravings 
not  only  a  great  singer,  but  a  great  actor  as  well,  and  made  several  drawings  from  casts,  without  a 
She  sang  in  Her  Majesty's  Theater,  in  London,  teacher.  After  she  was  grown,  she  went  to  the 

Cooper  Institute  for  a  short  time,  spending  a  part 
of  each  day  under  the  instruction  of  A.  F.  Bellows 
in  his  studio,  where  she  worked  in  colors.  She 
studied  in  the  Academy  of  Design  school  in  the  an- 
tique, portrait  and  life  classes,  and  received  honor- 
able mention  for  a  drawing.  She  began  to  paint 
fruits  and  flowers  from  nature,  many  of  which  have 
been  chromoed  by  Prang,  of  Boston.  From  1871  to 
1882  she  was  teacher  of  the  art  department  of  the 
Packer  Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  On  entering  the 
Packer  Institute  she  received  the  same  salary  as 
her  predecessor,  but  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  her 
method  had  doubled  the  number  of  pupils,  and  she 
had  offers  from  other  large  schools  that  wished  to 
secure  her  services.  The  board  of  trustees  decided 
to  increase  her  salary  fifty  per  cent  and  also  gave 
her  a  further  substantial  recognition  of  their  appre- 
ciation of  her  services  in  a  check  for  a  handsome 
amount,  accompanied  by  a  very  complimentary 
letter.  The  department  increased  so  that  an  assist- 
ant was  necessary.  After  eleven  years  of  work  she 
broke  down  under  the  constant  demand  on  her 
strength,  and  was  obliged  to  send  in  her  resigna- 
tion. She  and  her  sisters  were  among  the  very  few 
women  artists  whose  work  was  accepted  with  that 
of  trie  men  to  be  exhibited  in  the  Centennial  of 
1876,  in  Philadelphia.  Recently  she  has  devoted 
herself  principally  to  portraits.  She  is  very  suc- 
cessful in  painting  small  pictures  of  children.  She 


LILLIAN  NORTON  GOWER. 

England,  for  three  years.  She  returned  to  the 
United  States  with  the  reputation  of  one  of  the 
great  queens  of  the  lyric  stage.  She  has  a  reper- 
tory of  forty  grand  operas  at  her  command.  She 
became  the  wife,  in  London,  of  Mr.  Gower,  a  man 
of  wealth.  Her  husband  disappeared  in  a  tragic 
manner.  He  made  a  balloon  ascension  from  Paris, 
and  balloon  and  men  were  never  heard  from  after- 
ward. Mrs.  Norton's  latest  triumphs  have  been 
won  in  Covent  Garden,  London. 

GO£A,  Miss  Anne,  humorist,  born  in 
Hatchett  Creek,  Ala.,  4th  July,  1872.  Her  home 
has  always  been  in  her  native  town,  excepting  the 
time  spent  in  school.  Although  one  of  the  very 
youngest  of  the  rising  writers  of  the  South,  Miss 
Goza  has  already  acquired  a  wide  reputation  as  a 
writer  of  humorous  and  dialect  stories.  She  has 
chosen  the  dialect  of  the  people  of  the  Alabama 
mountains,  and  she  has  made  skillful  use  of  that 
peculiarly  interesting  jargon.  She  is  a  regular  con- 
tributor to  the  Burlington  "  Hawkeye,"  the  Atlanta 
"Sunny  South/'  the  Cleveland  "Plain  Dealer," 
the  New  Orleans  "Times  Democrat,"  and  many 
other  prominent  journals.  Her  success  has  been 
marked  and  remarkable.  She  is  a  prolific  writer, 
and  in  the  quaint  people  around  her  she  has  abun- 
dant material  for  her  future  work.  She  is  distinctly 
original,  and  her  sketches  record  much  that  will  be  of 
interest  to  the  future  students  of  American  folk-lore. 
9ke  has  published  one  volume,  "The  Fall  of 
Queen  Prudence."  . 

GRANBERY,  Hiss  Virginia,  artist,  torn 
Sri  Norfolk,  Va.  Wlaei*  she  was  a  child,  her 
parents  moved  to  New  York,  where  they  have 
Tesided  ever  since.  She  early  showed  a  foiid- 
Tciess  for  drawing,  but,  as  there,  was  no  drawing 


ANNE   GOZA. 

has  shown  pictures  in  all  the  principal  exhibitions 
thoughout  the  United  States. 

GRANGER,  Miss  I^ottie  B;,  educator  and 
school  officer,  born  near  Granville,  Ohio,  28th  Jan- 
uary, 1858.  Her  father,  Sylvester  Granger,  was  of 
New  England  descent,  and  her  mother,  Elizabeth 
Walrath,  of  German  origin.  Village  and  country 


GRANGER. 


GRANGER. 


schools  afforded  sufficient  tuition  to  Miss  Granger  synonymous  in  Page  county  as  an  ardent  friend- 
to  enable  her  to  begin  teaching  at  the  age  of  six-  ship  has  taken  them  together  into  every  township 
teen  years.  For  three  consecutive  summers  she  where  political  canvass,  school  visitation  and  tern- 
followed  teaching,  when  her  desire  to  add  to  her  perance  work  have  made  their  interests  common, 
education  had  become  so  great  that  she  made  for 
herself  a  way  to  gratify  this  ambition.  Through  the 
cooperation  of  the  president  of  Shepardson  College, 
then  Young  Ladies3  Institute,  she  was  enabled  to 
complete  a  classical  course  of  study  in  that  excellent 
institution,  deserving  a  medal  for  her  brave  and 
sterling  character  as  well  as  a  diploma  for  her 
mental  proficiency.  She  was  graduated  in  1880, 
and  spent  the  following  year  in  Kansas,  and  the 
next  five  years  in  Shenandoah,  la.,  occupied 
with  the  duties  of  the  school-room.  In  1886, 
having  been  elected  to  the  office  of  county  super- 
intendent of  the  public  schools  of  Page  county,  she 
held  the  position  for  six  years,  and  by  the  excel- 
lence of  her  work  made  for  herself  a  name  that  is 
State- wide  among  educators.  At  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Iowa  State  Teachers'  Association,  held 
in  Des  Moines  in  1888,  she  was  unanimously  elected 
president,  being  the  second  woman  ever  chosen  to 
fill  that  honorable  place  during  the  thirty-five  years 
of  the  organization.  She  has  also  been  a  member  of 
the  Educational  Council,  which  is  the  senate  of  the 
teachers'  association  From  its  organization  she 
has  served  on  the  board  of  managers  of  the  Iowa 
State  Teachers'  Reading  Circle.  She  is  an  active 
Sunday-school  and  temperance  worker,  is  a  Chau- 
tauqua  graduate,  a  ready  speaker,  a  forcible  writer 
and  of  magnetic  presence  on  the  platform.  De- 
clining a  fourth  term  of  service  as  county  superin- 
tendent, Miss  Granger,  never  being  satisfied  with 
present  attainments,  will  pursue  a  post-graduate 
course  of  study  in  the  Chicago  University.  Since 


VIRGINIA  GRANBERY. 

her  election  to  office,  her  home  has  been  in  Clarinda, 
la.,  where  she  is  a  member  of  the  household  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edwin  Henshaw.  The  names  of 
Mrs.  Henshaw  and  Miss  Granger  are  almost 


LOTTIE  E.   GRANGER. 

Being  of  an  unassuming  disposition,  Miss  Granger 
seldom  passes,  on  chance  acquaintance,  at  her 
true  worth.  A  close  observer,  however,  will  dis- 
cover beneath  her  unpretentiousness  an  equipoise 
of  character,  a  cool  decisive  judgment,  a  penetrating 
eye  and  an  activity  of  thought. 

GRANTj  Mrs.  Julia  Dent,  wife  of  General 
Ulysses  S.  Grant,  the  eighteenth  President  of  the 
United  States,  born  in  St. 'Louis,  Mo.,  26th  January, 
1826.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Frederick  and  Ellen 
Wrenshall  Dent.  Her  grandfather,  Capt.  George 
Dent,  led  the  forlorn  hope  in  Fort  Montgomery, 
when  it  was  stormed  by  Mad  Anthony  Wayne.  On 
her  mother's  side  she  is  descended  from  John 
Wrenshall,  an  English  Puritan  who  settled  in  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa.  She  began  to  attend  Miss  Moreau's 
boarding-school  in  1836,  and  she  remained  in  that 
school  until  1844.  Returning  home  in  that  year, 
she  met  Lieutenant  U.  S.  Grant,  then  stationed  in 
Jefferson  Barracks,  in  St.  Louis.  She  became  his 
wife  22iid  August,  1848.  They  lived  in  Detroit, 
Mich.,  until  1852,  and  then  went  to  Sackett's  Har- 
bor, N.  Y.,  where  Captain  Grant  was  stationed. 
When  Captain  Grant  was  ordered  to  California, 
Mrs.  Grant  returned  to  St.  Louis,  her  health  not 
being  strong  enough  to  endure  so  great  a  change  of 
climate.  During  the  Civil  Wair  she  remained  much 
of  the  time  near  her  husband.  She  was  with  him 
in  City  Point  in  the  winter  of  1864  and  1865,  and 
she  accompanied  him  to  Washington  when  he 
returned  with  his  victorious  ^rmy.  She  for  eight 
years  filled  the  arduous  position  of  mistress  of  the 
White  House  in  <a  most  chanming  manner.  Her 
regime  was  marked  by  <#g&ity,  simplicity  and 
home- like  ways  that  endearexf  her  to  all  who  came 
into  contact  with  her.  She  accompanied  her 


GRANT. 


GRASER. 


husband  around  the  earth.  After  General  Grant's  there  was  a  decision  by  the  department,  on  the 
death,  Congress  voted  her  a  pension  of  $5,000  a  strength  of  false  representations  made  to  the  de- 
year.  Her  family  consists  of  three  children,  Fred-  partment,  prohibiting  brokers  or  their  clerks  from 
erick  Dent  Grant,  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  jr.,  and  Mrs.  getting  any  information  from  customs  officials  with- 
out an  order  from  the  different  importers,  thus 
making  her  beginning  doubly  hard.  That  neces- 
sitated her  calling  upon  every  importer  in  the  city, 
securing  his  signature  to  a  petition  asking  for  any 
and  all  information  regarding  each  firm's  importa- 
tions. In  1890,  in  connection  with  brokerage,  she 
took  up  an  agency  for  tin-plates,  and  she  handles 
large  quantities  of  that  article.  The  greater  amount 
of  tin-plates  arriving  at  Cincinnati  between  January 
and  July,  1891,  went  through  her  office,  and  her 
undertaking  has  proved  very  successful.  She  occu- 
pies a  unique  position,  and  her  success  in  that 
arduous  line  of  work  is  another  demonstration  of 
the  truth  that  women  can  conduct  business  that 


JULIA    DENT    GRANT. 

Nellie  Sartoris.    She  now  lives  in  New  York  City, 
occupied  much  of  the  time  with  literary  labors. 

GRASER,  Miss  Hulda  Regina,  custom- 
house broker,  born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  23rd  June, 
1869.  In  1870  the  family  removed  to  Chicago,  111., 
where,  in  the  great  fire  of  1871,  they  lost  all  their 
property  and  nearly  lost  their  lives.  Her  father, 
Ernst  G.  Graser,  was  a  native  of  St.  Gallen, 
Switzerland,  where  he  was  born  in  1842.  He  came 
to  America  in  1867  and  settled  in  Montreal.  Her 
mother  was  a  resident  of  Zurich,  Switzerland. 
After  the  loss  of  their  home  and  property  in 
Chicago,  the  family  went  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where 
they  began  life  anew.  Mr.  Graser,  who  was  a 
thoroughly  educated  man  and  could  speak  several 
languages  well,  secured  .employment  with  the  gov- 
ernment. He  also  gave  private  instruction  in 
foreign  languages.  He  remained  in  the  custom- 
house ten  years,  after  which  time,  in  1882,  he 
opened  what  is  called  a  customs  brokerage  busi- 
ness, and  one  year  prior  to  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  1884,  he  took  into  partnership  with  him 
his  older  daughter,  styling  the  firm  E.  &  M.  Graser. 
After  his  death  the  daughter  continued  the  busi- 
ness until  her  marriage,  in  1885,  to  Dr.  E.  H. 
Rothe,  when  she  sold  it.  Hulda,  the  younger 
daughter,  was  educated  in  the  Cincinnati  free 
schools,  and  in  1885  she  was  employed  as  clerk 
and  then  as  cashier  in  a  wholesale  and  retail  notion 
house.  She  afterward  studied  stenography,  did 
some  reporting  and  helpeci  on  the  senatorial  investi- 
gation, in  the  above  capacity,  and  in  the  fall  of  1886, 
when  seventeen  years  old,  opened  a  new  office  as 
customs  broker  and  forwarder,  her  sister's  succes- 
sor having  sold  out  to  her  present  competitor.  In 
1887,  about  five  months  after  she  commenced, 


;> .,  ,', ,  (  i,  \/,fr}  ify^Mfyhv?;'  '"X  tr       l ,  f  - ,''        , ,  'I 

I^>;;^f^  "•  ''v/,  ,,  ',  •'    , 

&'&£  {'. ViW'1  A^ffcX'--*'" ; ' ' .  •"  ' 

HULDA  REGINA  GRASER. 

exacts  great  care,  sound  judgment,  originality  and 
untiring  industry. 

GRAVES,  Mrs.  Adelia  C.,  educator  and 
author,  born  in  Kingsville,  Ohio,  lyth  March,  1821. 
She  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  Z,  C-  Graves,  a  noted  edu- 
cator both  north  and  south,  founder  and  for  forty 
years  president  of  Mary  Sharp  College,  in  Win- 
chester, Tenn.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr. 
Daniel  M.  Spencer  and  Marian  T.  Cook,  and  a 
niece  of  P.  R.  Spencer,  the  originator  of  the  Spen- 
cerian  system  of  penmanship.  The  mother  of  Mrs. 
Graves  was  a  woman  of  fine  intellect.  Her  people 
were  wealthy  and  cultured,  all  the  men  having  for 
generations  had  the  benefit  of  collegiate  educa- 
tion. Her  father  especially  excelled  in  the  Greek 
and  Latin  languages.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most 
critical  linguists  of  the  time  was  his  youthful  grand- 
daughter. For  years  she  taught  classes  of  young 
men  in  languages  in  thie  Kingsviile  Academy,  who 
desired  her  instructions  in  preference  to  all  others. 
Many  of  tfyerri  have  since  attained  positions  as 
lawyers,  ministers,  physicians,  presidents  and 


334  GRAVES.  GRAVES. 

professors  of  colleges.     The  present  president  of      GRAVES,  Miss  Mary  H.,  Unitarian  minister, 
Beyrout  College,  in  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  was  for  some   born  in  North   Reading,  Mass,  I2th   September, 
time  a  student  with  her,  especially  in  the  Latin  Ian-    1839.     Her  parents  were  Eben  Graves  and  Hannah 
guage.     Mrs.  Graves  may  be  said  to  have  inherited  M.  Campbell  Graves.    Her  maternal  ancestors,  the 
the  poetic  temperament  from  both  sides  of  the 
house.    The  Mary  Sharp  College  under  Dr.  Graves' 
presidency  acquired  a  national  reputation,  and  he 
avers  that  its  success  was  owing  quite  as  much  to 
her  wise  counsels  and  management  as  to  his  own 
efforts.     There  were  few  positions  in  the  college  - 

she  did  not,  at  some  time,  occupy,  save  that  of 
mathematics.  For  thirty-two  years  she  was  matron 
and  professor  of  rhetoric,  belles-lettres,  elocution 
and  English  composition,  at  different  times,  as 
need  be,  teaching  French,  ancient  history  and 
ancient  geography,  English  literature,  or  whatever 
else  was  required.  The  published  works  of  Mrs. 
Graves  are  fc<Seclusaval,  or  the  Arts  of  Roman- 
ism "  (Memphis,  Tenn.,  1870),  a  work  written  to 
deter  Protestants  from  sending  children  to  Catholic 
schools,  and  "Jephtha's  Daughter,"  a  drama, 
(Memphis,  1867).  Besides  these  are  two  prize 
stories.  Twelve  or  thirteen  small  volumes  were 
also  compiled  from  the  Southern  Child's  Book,  at 
the  request  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Sabbath  School 
Union,  for  the  use  of  Sabbath-schools.  Mrs. 
Graves  for  years  edited  and  wrote  for  that 
publication.  She  wrote  the  "Old  Testament  Cat- 
echism in  Rhyme"  (Nashville,  Tenn.,  1859),  on  re-  / 
quest  of  the  same  society,  for  the  use  of  the  colored 
people  while  still  slaves,  for  which  she  received 
twenty  cents  a  line,  they,  her  employers^  saying, 
they  knew  of  no  one  else  that  could  do  it.  Her 
unpublished  poems  are  numerous.  Mrs.  Graves 
has  found  a  place  in  "Woman  in  Sacred  Song," 
and '  'Southland  Poets, ' '  and  she  is  mentioned  in  the 

,r '  |Vi    \      '.'  'V1 
*i ,    '  i .  , '        '; 

MARY  H.   GRAVES. 

Campbells  and  Moores,  were  descendants  of  the- 
Scotch-Irish  settlers  of  Londonderry,  N.  H.  Mary 
was  graduated  from  the  State  Normal  School, 
Salem,  Mass.,  in  February,  1860.  She  taught  in 
the  public  schools  of  her  native  town  and  of  South 
Danvers,  now  Peabody,  Mass.  She  was  inclined 
to  literature  and  wrote  for  the  "Ladies'  Repository"1 
and  other  journals.  She  took  a  theological  course 
of  study  under  Rev.  Olyrnpia  Brown  in  Weymouth, 
Mass.,  and  in  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  preaching  occa- 
sionally in  the  neighboring  towns.  In  the  summer 
of  1860  she  supplied  the  pulpit  of  the  Universalist 
Church  in  North  Reading,  Mass.  In  the  summer 
of  1870  she  preached  in  Earlville,  111.  On  Decem- 
ber, i4th,  1871,  she  was  regularly  ordained  as  pastor 
of  the  Unitarian  Church  in  Mansfield,  Mass.,  having 
already  preached  one  year  for  that  society.  In 
1882  she  had  pastoral  charge  of  the  Unitarian 
Society  in  Barapoo,  Wis.  She  has  done^some 
missionary  work  in  the  West,  mainly  in  Illinois  and 
adjoining  States.  In  1885  and  1886,  while  living  in 
Chicago,  she  assisted  in  the  conduct  of  "  Manford's 
Magazine, ' '  acting  as  literary  editor,  For  one  year 
she  was  secretary  of  the  Women's  Western  Uni- 
tarian Conference.  At  present  her  strength  is  not 
sufficient  to  allow  her  to  do  the  full  work  of  the 
ministry,  and  she  is  devoting  herself  to  literary 
work.  She  contributes  occasionally  to  the  "  Chris- 
tian Register,"  the  "Commonwealth,"  the  Boston 
4 'Transcript,1'  the  "Leader"  and  Other  journals. 
GRAYt  Mrs.  Jennie  T.,  temperance  worker, 
born  in  Pilot  Grove,  Iowa,  i6th  September,  1857. 
"Successful  Men  of  Tennessee"  for  her  extraor-  Her  father,  Stephen  Townsend,  wa3  of  English 
dinary  financial  ability,  having  managed  a  business  descent,  Her  mother  was  of  Welsh  and  English 
of  fifteen-thousand  to  twenty-thousand  dqllars  per  descent  She  was  reared  in  the  faith  of  the  Quaker1 
year  for  years  at  a  time,  most  successfully.  Church.  From  her  father  she  inherited  literary* 


ADBL.IA  C.    GRAVES. 


GRAY. 


GRAY. 


taste  and  ability,  and  from  her  mother  a  fearless  Barzillai  Gray  in  1859,  and  her  removal  to  \V van- 
firmness  for  the  right.  She  always  showed  an  in-  dotte,  Kansas  Territory,  and  afterwards  to  Leaven- 
tense  love  for  books  and  at  an  early  age  made  her-  worth,  she  entered  upon  many  enterprises  in  the 
self  acquainted  with  a  large  number  of  the  best  line  of  charities,  church  extension,  the  upbuilding 

of  State  and  county  expositions,  and  was  a  promi- 

,  -  nent  mover  in  the  Centennial  exhibit  for  Kansas  in 

Philadelphia  in  1876.  She  was  a  contributor  or 
correspondent  to  the  leading  magazines  and  papers 
of  Kansas  and  to  the  eastern  press.  The  orphan 
asylum  in  Leavenworth  was  debtor  to  the  appeals 
of  her  pen  for  recognition  and  assistance.  The 
"Home  Record, "  of  the  same  city,  was  an  out- 
growth and  exponent  of  her  deep  and  abiding 
interest  in  the  welfare  and  elevation  of  women. 
The  compilation  of  the  Kansas  "  Home  Cook 
Book,"  for  the  benefit  of  the  Home  for  the  Friend- 
less, was  and  is  still  a  source  of  financial  strength  to 
the  institution,  more  than  ten-thousand  copies  hav- 
ing been  sold.  She  has  been  for  twenty  years  one 
of  the  officers  of  the  board  of  control  for  the  Home. 
As  editor  of  the  home  department  of  the  "  Kansas 
Farmer ' '  for  some  years  she  showed  both  sympathy 
and  interest  in  a  class  who  by  force  of  circum- 
stances are  largely  debarred  from  intellectual  pur- 
suits. As  one  of  the  original  founders  and  first 
president  of  the  Social  Science  Club  of  Kansas  and 
Western  Missouri,  she  has  given  an  impetus  to 
intellectual  culture  in  those  localities,  and  through 
skill,  tact  and  personal  influence  has  seen  the 
organization  grow  from  a  small  number  to  a  mem- 
bership of  five  -hundred  of  the  brightest  women  of 
the  two  States.  To  these  labors  have  been  added 


JENNIE  T.   GRAY. 

authors.  From  Iowa  her  father  removed  with  his 
family  in  the  spring  of  1865  to  Fountain  City,  Ind., 
near  the  place  of  his  nativity,  where  the  remainder  of 
her  childhood  was  spent.  She  and  her  older  sisters 
identified  themselves  early  in  life  with  the  temper- 
ance cause,  and  they  are  still  active,  enthusiastic 
workers  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  C.  F.  Gray,  of 
Winchester,  Ind.,  i8th  December,  1878.  Her  hus- 
band not  only  encourages  her  in  every  good  word 
and  work,  but  supplies  with  lavish  hand  all  the 
financial  assistance  which  she  may  feel  called  upon 
to  bestow  in  any  good  cause.  She  consecrated  her- 
self wholly  to  Christian  work  in  the  spring  of  1889, 
and  since  then  she  has  been  led  into  more  active 
service  in  the  line  of  temperance.  At  present  she 
is  president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  of  Randolph  county,  Ind.  In  all  her  travels 
from  ocean  to  ocean  and  gjulf  to  lakes  she  has  tried 
to  carry  the  strongest  possible  influence  for  temper- 
ance, often  finding  suitable  occasions  for  advocating 
her  theme  in  a  modest  but  convincing  way. 

GRAY,  Mrs.  Mary  Tenney,  editorial  writer 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Brookdale,  Liberty 
township,  Susquehanna  county,  Pa.,  i9th  June, 
1833,  and  became  a  citizen  of  Kansas  by  adoption. 
Her  fitness  as  a  leader  in  the  struggles  and  labors 
of  the  new  State  was  the  result  of  a  thorough  train- 
ing in  her  father's  theological  library,  supplemented 
by  a  course  of  study  in  the  Ingalls  Semuiarp,  Bing- 
hainton,  N.  Y. ,  and  continued  in  a  Pennsylvania  semi- 
nary. After  sh  e  was  graduated,  she  was  for  several 
years  preceptress  in  Binghamton,  Academy.  On 
the  editorial  staff  of  the  New  York  "Teacher"  for 
two  years  her  influence  jvas  felt  among  the  teachers 
of  the  State.  After  she  became  the  wife  of  Judge 


MARY  TENNEY  GRAY. 

scientific  attainments  unusual  among  women,  and 
artistic  work  of  much  merit. 

OBJEATOREX:,  Mrs.  ^lifca,  artist,  born  in 
Manor  Hamilton,  Ireland,  asth  December,  1819. 
She  was  the  daughter*  of  Rev.  James  Calcott  Pratt, 
whoreinoved  to  New  York  in  1840.  Eliza  became 
the  wife,  in  1849,  of  Henry  Wellington  Greatorex, 
the  musiciani  Alter  marriage  she  studied  art  with 


336  GREATOREX. 

William  H.  Witherspoon  and  James  Hart,  in  New 
York,  with  £mite  Lambmet,  in  Paris,  and  with  the 
instructors  in  the  Pinakothek,  in  Munich.  In  1879 
she  studied  etching  with  C.  H.  Toussaint.  She 
visited  Europe  in  1861  and  1870,  spending  several 
years,  studying  in  Italy  and  Germany.  In  1868  she 
was  made  a  member  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Design,  in  New  York  City.  She  was  the  first  woman 
member  of  that  organization,  and  she  was  the  first 
woman  to  belong  to  the  Artists'  Fund  Society,  of 
New  York.  Her  reputation  as  an  artist  rests  largely 
on  her  pen-and-ink  sketches,  many  of  which  have 
appeared  in  book  form,  filling  four  large  volumes. 
She  has  painted  many  notable  pictures  in  oil.  Her 
work  is  of  a  singularly  great  quality.  Her  home  is 
in  New  York  City.  Her  two  daughters  have  in- 
herited her  artistic  talents. 

GREEN,  Anna  Katharine,  SEE  ROHLFS, 
ANNA  KATHARINE  GREEN. 

GREEN,  Mrs.  Julia  Boynton,  poet,  born  in 
South  Byron,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  25th  May, 
1861.  When  she  was  fifteen  years  old,  she  and  her 
older  sister  entered  Ingham  University,  in  LeRoy, 
N.  Y  ,  where  they  remained  a  year  as  students. 
Another  year  was  spent  by  both  in  preparation  for 
Wellesley  College.  After  entering  that  institution, 
they  were  called  home  on  account  of  domestic 
bereavement  Their  interrupted  course  of  study 
was  continued  for  several  years,  chiefly  in  Nyack- 
on-the- Hudson,  and  Miss  Boynton  afterwards 
passed  two  winters  in  New  York  in  the  study  of  art, 
for  which  she  has  marked  talent.  She  spent  a 
season  in  London,  England,  and  in  1888  she  was 
preparing  for  an  extended  tour  in  Europe,  when 
she  was  called  home  by  the  illness  of  her  mother. 
.Since  then  both  her  parents  have  died.  In  June, 


GREEN. 

disturbed  by  so  many  changes  and  diversions,  but 
Mrs.  Green  has  found  time  to  write  some  strikingly 
excellent  poetry.  Most  of  her  work  has  appeared 
in  local  journals  and  in  the  Boston  "Transcript." 
She  has  published  one  volume  of  poems,  "Lines 
and  Interlines  "  (New  York,  1887!. 

GREEN,  Mrs.  Mary  E-,  physician,  born  in 
Machias,  N.Y.,  6th  August,  1844.     Both  her  parents 


1890,  Miss  Boynton  became  the  wife  of  Levi 
Worthington  Green,  and  after  a  six-months'  toyr  in 
Europe  they  made  their  home  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
,  Necessarily,  her  literary  work  has  been  seriously 


MARY  E.   GREEN. 

were  of  New  England  stock.  They  moved  to 
Michigan,  when  she  was  very  young,  and  with 
limited  means  they  were  obliged  to  endure  all  the 
hardships  of  pioneer  life.  As  there  were  no  brothers 
in  the  family,  little  Mary  worked  both  indoors  and 
outdoors,  preferring  the  latter,  until,  the  little  house 
being  bunt  and  a  few  acres  about  it  cleared,  she 
was  allowed  to  think  about  education.  She  went 
to  a  neighbor's,  several  miles  distant,  where  she 
worked  for  her  board  and  began  to  attend 
school  At  fourteen  years  of  age  she  passed 
the  required  examination  and  began  to  teach, 
her  salary  being  two  dollars  a  week,  with  the 
privilege  of  boarding  round.  She  was  soon  able  to 
enter  Olivet  College,  There  she  earned  her  own 
way,  chiefly  by  doing  housework,  and  partially  so 
in  Oberlin  College,  which  she  attended  later. 
While  yet  in  her  teens,  she  realized  the  necessity  of 
choosing  some  life  work  for  herself,  and  as  she 
desired  to  pursue  the  study  of  medicine,  she  quietly 
determined  to  do  so.  Undaunted  by  the  criticism 
of  her  friends,  in  1865,  after  one  year's  study  with  a 
physician,  Miss  Green  entered  the  New  York  Med- 
ical College.  She  was  soon  chosen  assistant  in  the 
chemical  laboratory,  and  besides  'that  work,  every 
evening  found  her,  knife  m  hand,  making  the  dis- 
sections to  be  used  on  the  following  day  by  the 
demonstrator  of  anatomy.  She  entered  Bellevue 
Hospital  and  remained  there,  in  spite  of  the  hisses 
and  insults  which  the  students  felt  in  duty  bound  to 
offer  any  of  the  "weaker'*  sex  who  presumed  to 
cross  their  pathway.  Miss  Greenes  thorough 


GREEX. 


GREENE. 


womanliness,  as  much  as  her  stronger  qualities, 
won  her  cause.     On  account  of  its  hospital  advan- 
tages,  the  next  year  she   entered  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  in  Philadelphia,  and  for  two  years 
was  an  interne  of  the  hospital.   In  1868  she  was  grad- 
uated from  that  college  with  honor,  her  thesis  being 
entitled    "Medical  Jurisprudence."      Two  years 
before  graduation  Dr.  Green  became  the  wife  of 
her  cousin,  Alonzo  Green,  then  a  practicing  lawyer 
in  New  York,  whither  she  went  in  1868  and  engaged 
in  active  practice.    Outside  of  office  hours  Dr. 
Green's  time  was  occupied  with  charitable  work, 
as  she  was   visiting   physician  to   the   Midnight 
Mission,  the  Five  Points  Mission,  Dr.  Blackweli's 
Infirmary  and  the  Prison  Home  for  Women.    By 
personal  effort  she  organized  and  built  up  a  large 
dispensary  for  women  and  children  in  a  neglected 
quarter  of  the  city,  which  was  so  successful  that, 
after  the  first  year  in  which  over  two-thousand 
patients  were  cared  for,  it  received  State  and  city 
support.      Dr.  Green's  consulting  physicians  and 
surgeons  were  the  most  eminent  in  the  city.     In 
1870  she  delivered  part  of  a  course  of  lectures  on 
medical  subjects  in  connection  with  Dr.  Elizabeth 
Blackwell,  Dr.  Willard  Parker  and  others.      The 
year  after  her  graduation  Dr.  Green's  name  was 
presented  for  membership  to  the  New  York  Medical 
Society,  and  after  a  stormy  discussion  she  was  ad- 
mitted, being  the  first  woman  in  America  to  win 
that  opportunity  for  broader  work.    Soon  after,  she 
became  a  member  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society.^ 
Wishing  to  pursue  a  higher  course  in  the  study  of 
chemistry,  she  applied  for  admission  to  Columbia 
College,  but  her  request  was  not  granted.     She 
entered  upon  a  course  of  evening  lectures  given  by 
Processor  Chandler  in  the  College  of   Pharmacy, 
and,  although  she  could  not  graduate,  as  she  was  a 
woman,  the  coveted  knowledge  was  gained.   During 
those  years  of  constant  mental  and  physical  work 
Dr.  Green  became  the  mother  of  two  children. 
She  removed  in  1873  to  Charlotte,  Mich  ,  where  she 
now  resides.     There  three  more  little  ones  came 
into  her  family.    Several  years  ago  she  took  up 
wood-carvirjg  in  Cincinnati.    While  in  New  York, 
she  attended  the  Cooper  Institute  lectures  regularly, 
and  was  otherwise  interested  in  both  literary  and 
art  work.    Dr.  Green  has  been  twice  elected  health 
officer  of  the  city  in  which  she  lives,  and  has  three 
times   been    elected    delegate  to   the   American 
Medical  Association  by  the  State  Medical  Society. 
GBJEJJJNEt  Mrs.  Belle  C.,  author,  born  in  Pitts- 
field,  Vt,  1  7th  March,  1844.     Her  maiden  name  was 
Colton,  and  her  descent  is  a  mixture  of  American, 
English  and  Indian.     One  of  her  ancestors  on  her 
father's  side  married  an  Indian  princess  belonging 
to  a  Massachusetts  tribe,  and  settled  in  that  State. 
Her  mother,  Lucy  Baker,  came  from  Puritan  stock. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  forty-seven,  leaving  her 
husband  and  a  family  of  six  girls,  '    Isabel,  who  was 
next  to  the.  youngest,  was  but  four  years  old  at  the 
time.    She  was  taken  into  the  family  of  a  distant 
relative  living  in  a  New  Hampshire  country  town, 
where  she  was  reared  and  educated  in  strictest 
orthodox  ways.    In  1868  she  became  the  wife  of 
M.  B.  V.  Greene,  of  Nashua,  N.  H.,  where  she  has 
since  made  her  home.    It  was  not  till  the  year  1881 
that  Mrs.  Greene  began  her  literary  work  in  earnest. 
She  sent  a  short  story  and  a  humorous  sketch  to  her 
frieftd,  Mrs.  Phelps-Ward,  then  Miss  Phelps,  asking 
for  advice  and  encouragement.    Miss  Phelps  replied 
with  characteristic  honesty  and  kindness  that  Mrs. 
Greene's  voice  was  doubtless  her  one  great  gift, 
and,  as  mortals  were  seldom  blest  with  two,  sjie 
advised  her  to  stick  to  music,  but  added,  since  she 
mus-t  give  an  opinion,  that   she   considered   the 
humorous  sketch  better  than  the  story.    Upon  this 


scanty  encouragement  Mrs.  Greene  offered  the 
humorous  sketch  to  "Godey's  Lady's  Book," 
and  it  was  accepted.  She  continued  to  furnish 
sketches  for  a  year  or  more,  and  concluded  her 
work  for  the  magazine  by  writing  her  first  story 
proper,  a  novelette,  afterward  published  in  book 
form  under  the  title  "A  New  England  Idyl." 
1 1  Adventures  of  an  Old  Maid, ' '  a  second  book,  was 
a  collection  of  humorous  sketches  published  first  in 
the  maga2ines,  and  has  had  a  sale  of  over  seventy- 
five-thousand  copies.  Her  religious  novel,  "A 
New  England  Conscience,"  attracted  wide  com- 
ment. Though  severely  denounced  by  some  of  the 
critics,  it  was  regarded  by  others  as  a  masterpiece 
of  condensed  thought  and  realistic  character  draw- 
ing. In  1887-88  Mrs.  Greene  made  an  extended 
tour  of  southern  California  and  the  Pacific  Coast, 
and  during  her  stay  of  several  months  in  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Diego  she  contributed  to  the 
newspapers  a  series  of  humorous  sketches  founded 


BELLE  C.   GREENE. 

upon  the  phases  of  tjie  boom,  which  added  greatly 
to  her  reputation  as  a  humorous  writer.  These  last- 
mentioned  articles  constitute  her  only  newspaper 
work,  with  the  exception  of  the  "Mill  Papers," 
regarding  the  operatives  in  the  cotton-mills,  written 
for  the  Boston  "  Transcript "  in  1883  and  1884. 
Mrs.  Greene's  success  thus  far  has  been  largely  as 
a  short-story  writer.  Her  family  consists  of  her 
husband  and  one  son. 

GREENE,  Miss  Frances  Nimmp,  educator, 
born  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  in  the  late  sixties.  She 
is  known  to  the  public  as  "Dixie."  She  is  de 
scended  through  her  father  from  an  old  South  Car- 
olina family,  and  through  her  mother  from  the 
best  Virginia  stock.  Her  mother's  family  have 
been  literary  in  taste  for  several  generations.  Miss 
Grbene  received  her  education  in  Tuscaloosa  Fe- 
rqale  College,  where  she  made  an  excellent  record 
for  earnestaes/s  and  intelligence.  Since  leaving 
school  she  has  made  teaching  her  profession. 


GREENE. 


GREENE. 


While  teaching  in  a  mining  town  in  north  Ala-  the  acknowledged  satisfaction  of  her  employer, 
bama,  she  first  conceived  the  idea  of  writing  When  pay-day  came  around  and  she  demanded  the 
sketches  for  publication.  Her  first  attempt,  "Yan-  same  compensation  that  the  man  had  been  secur- 
kees  in  Dixie,"  was  promptly  accepted  by  the  ing1,  her  request  was  received  with  amazement. 

The  plucky  young  girl  stood  her  ground  and  refused 
to  return  to  the  spindle  unless  paid  at  the  same  rate 
as  the  man  whose  place  she  was  filling.  She  was 
promptly  dismissed  from  the  factory,  to  be  recalled 
,  a  few  weeks  later  at  increased  wages.  In  1840  she 
taught  school  near  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  There  she 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  Jonas  Greene,  of 
Maine,  becoming  his  wife  in  1841.  Mr.  Greene 
: '  subsequently  became  a  prominent  politician,  repre- 
:  senting  his  district  in  each  branch  of  the  State 
legislature  for  several  successive  terms.  His  suc- 
cess in  life  he  ascribed  largely  to  the  cooperation 
and  support  of  his  prudent,  intelligent  and  broad- 
minded  wife.  Removing  with  her  husband  to  the 
then  somewhat  sparsely  settled  Oxford  county, 
Maine,  a  new  and  active  life  opened  for  her.  While 
performing  faithfully  her  duties,  she  found  time  to 
enter  vigorously  into  the  philanthropic  and  reform* 
work  of  the  times.  Early  becoming  a  convert  to 
the  ' '  Water  Cure  "  system  of  treating  the  sick,  she 
familiarized  herself  with  it  and  soon  developed  a 
remarkable  ability  for  the  care  and  treatment  of  the 
?ick.  Physicians  and  medicines  were  unknown  in 
her  household,  and  her  skill  was  in  demand  in  the 
community.  In  1850  Mrs.  Greene  began  to  es- 
i  ,  pouse  the  anti-slavery  cause.  She,  with  a  few  kin- 
dred spirits,  gathered  the  country  women  together 
i  and  organized  anti-slavery  societies.  Literature 
was  distributed,  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  was  read 
;'':,','  far  and  near,  and  many  stirring  articles  from  her 
pen  appeared  in  the  local  papers,  and  sentiment 
t  against  the  system  was  rapidly  created.  During 


FRANCES  NTMMO  GREENE. 

Philadelphia  " Times."  Since  that  time  she  has 
contributed  to  that  paper  many  letters  on  southern 
affairs.  She  also  writes  for  the  Birmingham  ( ' Age- 
Herald  "  and  other  southern  papers.  She  has 
directed  her  efforts  as  a  writer  toward  bringing 
about  a  better  state  of  feeling  between  the  sections 
by  giving  the  people  of  the  North  a  correct  under- 
standing of  the  negro  and  his  condition,  and  also 
of  ^the  temper  of  the  southern  whites.  Besides 
writing  in  prose,  she  sometimes  writes  verse,  but 
has  published  only  one  poem. 

GREBEne,  Mrs.  Xouisa  Morton,  reformer 
and  author,  born  in  Ashburnham,  Mass.,  23rd 
May,  1819.  She  is  a  descendant  from  sturdy  New 
England  ancestors.  Her  father,  Henry  Willard, 
blacksmith  and  farmer,  removes  from  Vermont  and 
settled  in  Ashburnham  in  the  early  years  of  the 
present  century.  Bereft  of  both  parents  in  early 
childhood,  she  was  deprived  of  schooling  and 
thrown  upon  her  own  resources  at  the  age  of  thir- 
teen years.  She  obtained  employment  in  a  woolen 
factory  in  Dedham,  Mass.,  and  worked  for  several 
years  for  the  pittance  of  one  to  two  dollars  per 
week  and  board,  working  fourteen  hours  a  day. 
There,  upon  the  heads  of  bobbins,  she  learned  to 
write.  Notwithstanding  her  long  hours  of  labor, 
she  found  time  for  constant  improvement  by  read- 
ing and  study.  Her  habits  of  strict  economy  en- 
abled her  to  save  a  portion  of  her  wages,  and  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  she  had  one-hundred-fifty  dollars 
in  the  bank.  Then  came  her  first  revolt  against 
the  injustice  shown  to  women  in  industrial  pursuits. 
Gross  discrimination  in  the  matter  of  wages  was 
made,  simply  on  the  ground  of  sex.  Called  upon 
at  one  time  to  take  a  man's  place  at  a  spindle,  she 
performed  her  duties  with  greater  dispatch  and  to 


A  MORTON  GREENE. 


the  Civil  War  Mrs,  Greene's  patriotic  labors  were 
untiring,  Wh^n  hospital  supplies  were  called  for, 
she  spent  much  time  in  collecting,  preparing  ana 
forwarding  them.  jfo.  ,  Greeners  newspaper 


GREEXE. 

contributions  for  years  covered  a  wide  range  of  sub- 
jects. The  temperance  and  suffrage  causes  were 
early  championed  by  her  and  have  ever  commanded 
her  best  service  of  pen  and  voice.  In  1869  she 
removed  with  her  family  to  Manassas,  Va.,  where 
her  husband  died  in  1873.  With  advancing  years, 
Mrs.  Greene  has  withdrawn  largely  from  active 
philanthropic  work. 

GRBSNff,  Miss  Mary  A.,  lawyer,  born  in 
Warwick,  R.  I.,  I4th  June,  1857.  She  is  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Roger  Williams,  and  also  of  John 
Greene,  the  founder  of  the  famous  Greene  family 
of  Rhode  Island,  prominent  in  the  military  and  civic 
affairs  of  the  State  and  the  nation.  Her  Revolu- 
tionary ancestor,  Colonel  Christopher  Greene,  the 
gallant  defender  of  Red  Bank  on  the  Delaware,  was 
a  cousin  of  General  Nathaniel  Greene.  Miss 
Greene  began  the  study  of  law  in  1885,  in  order  to  be 
able  to  manage  her  own  business  affairs  and  to  assist 
other  women  to  do  the  same.  She  took  the  full 


GREEXE. 


339 


MARY   A.    GREENE. 

course  of  three  years  in  the  Boston  University  Law 
School,  graduating  in  1888  with  the  degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Laws,  magna  cum  laude,  being  the  third 
woman  to  graduate  from  the  school.  She  was  at 
once  admitted  to  the  Suffolk  bar,  in  Boston,  becom- 
ing thus  the  second  woman  member  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts bar.  After  practicing  eighteen  months  in 
Boston,  she  returned  to  her  native  State.  She  now 
resides  in  Providence,  where  she  is  engaged  in  the 
work  of  writing  and  lecturing  upon  legal  topics. 
Always  frail  in  constitution,  Miss  Greene  found  her- 
self unable  to  endure  the  strain  of  court  practice, 
although  she  was  successful  in  that  line  of  work. 
For  that  reason  she  has  never  applied  for  admission 
to  the  Rhode  Island  bar,  her  standing  at  the  Boston 
bar  beirig  sufficient  for  me  kind  of  work  she  is  at 
present  doing.  $he  is  a  regular  lecturer  upon  busi- 
ness law  for  women  in  Lasell  Seminary,  Auburn- 
bale^  Mass,,  the -first  girls'  school  to  give  systematic 
tion  in  principles  of  law.  Among  her  literary 


productions  are  a  translation  from  the  French  of  Dr. 
Louis  Frank's  essay,  "The  Woman  Lawyer," 
which  appeared  in  the  Chicago  "  Law  Times,"  and 
the  original  articles:  "  Privileged  Communications 
in  the  Suits  between  Husband  and  Wife,"  in  the 
"American  Law  Review"  ;  "The  Right  of  Ameri- 
can Women  to  Vote  and  Hold  Public  Office,"  in 
the  Boston  ''Evening  Traveller";  "A  Woman 
Lawyer, ' '  and  a  series  of  articles  upon  ' '  Practical 
Points  of  E  very-Day  Law, ' '  in  the  '  *  Chautauquan. " 
Miss  Greene  is  firmly  impressed  with  the  impor- 
tance to  all  women  of  a  practical  knowledge  of  the 
principals  of  business  law,  and  in  all  her  profes- 
sional work  she  endeavors  to  educate  her  hearers 
and  readers  in  those  most  necessary  matters.  As 
a  public  speaker  she  is  very  successful.  She  always 
speaks  without  notes  and  with  great  fluency  and 
felicity.  At  the  fortieth  anniversary  of  the  first 
woman's  rights  convention,  celebrated  in  Boston  in 
January,  1891,  Miss  Greene  was  invited  to  speak 
for  "Women  in  Law  "  as  the  representative  of  that 
profession.  She  is  not,  however,  identified  in  any 
way  with  the  woman  suffrage  movement,  possess- 
ing, as  she  does,  that  spirit  of  conservatism  mingled 
with  independence  which  has  always  characterized 
the  people  of  Rhode  Island.  She  believes  that  her 
mission  is  to  educate  women  to  an  intelligent  use 
of  the  rights  they  possess,  and  that  to  others  may 
be  left  the  work  of  demanding  further  rights  for  her 
sex. 

GRE33NI/BAF,  Mrs.  Jean  Brooks,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Bernardston^  Franklin  county, 
Mass.,  ist  October,  1832.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
John  Brooks,  M  D.,  and  Mary  Bascom  Brooks.  Dr. 
Brooks  was  a  man  of  decided  opinions,  a  liberal  in 
both  religion  and  politics,  and  had  the  courage  of 
his  convictions  His  ideas  were  advanced,  for  his 
time,  with  regard  to  the  training  of  his  daughters 
for  lives  of  usefulness  and  independence,  and  the 
cultivation  of  a  habit  of  independent  thought  on 
matters  of  vital  interest.  Mrs.  Brooks,  a  devoted 
mother,  was  very  domestic  in  her  taste,  caring  well 
for  her  household,  and,  although  an  invalid, 
actively  alive  in  alleviating  the  wants  of  those  less 
fortunate  in  life  than  herself.  Jean  was  the  young- 
est of  the  six  children  of  Dr.  Brooks  who  lived  to 
advanced  years.  Her  school  life  was  limited  to 
a  few  years  in  the  public  schools  and  academy  of 
her  native  village,  supplemented  by  two  terms  in 
Melrose  Seminary,  in  West  Brattleboro,  Vt.  At  the 
age  of  seventeen  years  the  confirmed  invalidism  of 
her  mother  necessitated  the  ending  of  school  life, 
and  from  that  time  until  her  marriage,  three  years 
later,  she  assumed  largely  the  cares  and  duties  of 
her  father's  household.  Her  interests  in  the  rights 
and  wrongs  of  woman  was  early  awakened  while 
listening  to  the  spirited  remonstrance  of  a  widowed 
aunt,  Mrs.  Willard,  against  paying  taxes  upon 
property  that  she  had  -acquired  by  her  own  exer- 
tions, when  she  had  no  representation  at  the  polls, 
while  a  miserable  drunkard  in  the  neighborhood, 
who  was  supported  by  his  wife  and  daughters,  and 
who  owned  no  property,  was  allowed  to  vote  in 
opposition  to  what  both  she  and  the  wife  and 
daughters  of  the  drunkard  believed  to  be  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  community.  Since  1862,  the 
yeai  of  Mrs.  Greenleafs  marriage  to  Hajbert  S. 
Greenleaf,  her  life  has  been  passed  quietly  at  home; 
Her  husband  has  given  both  military  and  civil 
service  to  h^s  country,  having  commanded  the 
52nd  Massachusetts  Volunteers  in  the  late  war  for 
the  tJnion,  and  is  now  serving  his  secbnd  term  as 
member  of  Congress.  He  is  in  full  sympathy  with 
his  wife  in  her  views  respecting  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  women.  The  changes  brought  about  by 
the  war  made  a  residence  in  Louisiana  necessary 


340 


GREENLEAF. 


GREENWOOD. 


for  a  few  years,  but  for  the  last  twenty-four  years,       GREENWOOD,    Grace,   SEE  LIPPINCOTT, 

T  Mrs  . 
dearto  Mrs.  Greenleaf.    For  its  sake  she  is  ready 


is  the  only  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Henry  Goadby, 
F.  L.  S.,  author  of  "Animal  and  Vegetable  Physi- 
ology, 5>  and  well  known  in  the  scientific  world  thirty 
years  ago  through  his  valuable  original  work  in  the 
field  of  microscopical  investigation.  Elizabeth 
Goadby  became  the  wife,  in  1855,  of  John  Gregory, 
a  civil  engineer  and  author  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
She  has  since  resided  in  that  city,  and  was  for  eleven 
years  a  teacher  in  the  Milwaukee  public  schools. 
Her  name  has  been  familiar  in  newspaper  literature 
of  the  Northwest  since  1861,  when  she  first  began 
to  write  for  the  press.  She  has  written  on  indus- 
trial and  social  topics.  As  a  translator  of  French 
and  German,  in  the  department  of  fiction  and  biog- 
raphy, she  has  done  some  excellent  work.  She 


JEAN  BROOKS  GREENLEAF. 

and  happy  to  make  all  needful  sacrifice.  For  the  past 
three  years  she  has  been  president  of  the  Woman's 
Political  Club  of  Rochester,  and  in  December, 
1890,  was  elected  to  succeed  Mrs.  Lillie  Devereux 
Blake  as  the  president  of  the  New  York  State 
Woman's  Suffrage  Association, 

GREENWOOD,  Miss  Elisabeth  W.,  tem- 
perance reformer,  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  1849. 
Her  father  was  a  lawyer  She  was  converted  at 
the  age  of  fourteen  and  turned  from  a  fashionable 
life  to  her  books  and  to  philanthropic  work. 
She  was  educated  in  Brooklyn  Heights  Seminary 
and  was  graduated  in  1869.  She  took  a  post- 
graduate course  and  spent  some  time  as  a  teacher 
in  that  school,  giving  instruction  in  the  higher 
branches  and  weekly  lectures  to  the  junior  and 
senior  classes.  When  the  Woman's  Temperance 
Crusade  opened,  she  enlisted  at  once.  Her 
peculiar  talents  fitted  her  for  good  work  for  temper- 
ance, and  she  has  been  conspicuous  in  the  white- 
ribbon  movement  throughout  the  State  and  the 
nation,  When  scientific  temperance  instruction  in 
the  New  York  schools  was  being  provided  for,  Miss 
Greenwood  did  important  work  with  the  legisla- 
ture, as  State  superintendent  of  that  department. 
She  served  as  national  superintendent  of  juvenile 
work.  She  has  for  years  served  as  president  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  ^on  the 
Hill  in  Brooklyn,  as  superintendent  of  its  juvenile 
work,  and  as  lecturer  and  evangelist.  She  spends 
her  summers  in  the  Berkshire  Hills,  Mass.,  where 
she  preaches  on  Sundays  to  large  audiences.  In 
1888  she  was  made  superintendent  of  the  evange- 
listic department  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  In  1889  she  visited  Europe, 
and  there  she  continued  her  reform  efforts. 


ELIZABETH  GOADBY  GREGORY. 

has  raised  to  manhood  a  family  of  three  sons,  two 
of  whom  are  still  living. 

GREGORY,  Mrs.  Mary  Rogers,  artist,  born 
in  Apalachicola,  Fla,,  6th  May,  1846.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Bland  Rogers,  Her  father, 
Charles  Rogers,  was  a  prominent  cotton  merchant 
of  Columbus,  Ga.  Her  paternal  ancestors  were 
distinguished  Revolutionary  heroes.  Among  them 
were  the  celebrated  Platt  family  of  Dutchess  county, 
New  York.  One  of  them,  Zephadiah  Platt,  was 
the  first  Senator  elected  by  the  State  of  New  York 
to  the  first  Coiigress  of  the  United  States-  Another, 
Richard  Platt,  was  aid-de-camp  to  General  Mont- 
gomery at  the  fall  of  Quebec  On  her  mother's 
side  she  belongs  to  the  Virginia  families  of  Bland  and 
Spottswood,  and  she  is  closely  connected  with  the 
family  of  the  artist  Rembrandt  Peele.  She  became 
the  wife,  at  an  early  age,  of /Dr.  John  R.  Gregory, 
of  a  well  known  Tallahassee,  Fla.,  family.  Mrs. 
Gregory  is  one  of  the  most  distinguished  artists  of 


GREGORY. 


GREW. 


341 


the  South.  She  has  painted  many  portraits  of  to  the  enfranchisement  of  women.  She  became  a 
prominent  men  and  women.  Among  her  best-  member  of  a  Unitarian  Church,  in  which  there  were 
known  works  are  portraits  of  Hon.  Ben.  H.  Hill,  no  distinctions  based  upon  sex.  There  she  corn- 
Judge  James  Jackson,  Henry  Grady  and  Mary  E.  menced  the  work  of  occasional  preaching.  She 

found  the  pulpits  of  Unitarian  churches  freely  opened 
to  her,  and  in  northern  New  England  also  the  pul- 
pits of  Free-will  Baptists,  Methodists  and  Congre- 
gational churches.  She  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Xew  Century  Club,  of  Philadelphia.  She 
was  also  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  and  is  still  its  presi- 
dent. 

GRIFFITH,  Mrs.  Eva  Kinney,  journalist 
and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Whitewater, 
Wis.,  8th  November,  1852.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
Francis  Kinney  and  Sophronia  Goodrich  Kinney. 
She  was  educated  in  the  Whitewater  State  Normal 
School  and  as  graduated  in  the  class  of  1871 
She  entered  journalism  and  wrote  for  the  Detroit 
"Free  Press/'  "Pomeroy's  Democrat,"  the  Edu- 
cational Weekly,"  the  Cincinnati  "Saturday 
Night '  *  and  many  other  journals.  Overwork 
broke  her  health  in  1878,  and  she  was  not  able  to 
resume  her  pen  to  any  great  extent  until  1883.  In 
1879  she  went  to  Kansas  for  her  health.  In  1880 
she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  E.  Griffith,  and 
they  moved  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  The  marriage 
proved  a  mistake.  They  separated,  and  Mrs. 
Griffith  returned  to  Whitewater  and  entered  the 
temperance  field.  _She  was  made  lecturer  and 
organizer  of  the  Wisconsin  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  for  seven  years.  Her  illustrated 
lectures  won  her  the  name  of  "Wisconsin  Chalk 
Talker."  She  wrote  temperance  lessons  and  poems 
for  the  " Temperance  Banner"  and  the  ''Union 
Signal."  She  has  published  a  temperance  novel, 


MARY  ROGERS  GREGORY. 

Bryan.  The  legislature  of  Georgia  paid  her  the 
high  honor  of  appointing  her  to  paint  the  full-length 
portraits  of  Hon.  Alex.  Stephens  and  Hon.  Her- 
schel  V.  Johnson.  These  pictures  adorn  the  walls 
of  the  new  capitol  in  Atlanta.  She  holds  a  life 
membership  in  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  she  studied  for  several  years.  She 
also  worked  in  Cooper  Institute  and  has  had  train- 
ing under  several  noted  European  artists. 

OR^W,  Miss  Mary,  anti-slavery  agitator  and 
preacher,  bora  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  ist  September, 
1813.  Her  childhood  and  early  youth  were  spent 
there.  In  1834  she  removed  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and 
afterwards  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  where  she  still  re- 
sides. The  principal  work  of  her  life  has  been 
performed  in  the  interest  of  our  colored  population. 
By  inheritance  and  training  she  was  a  radical  Aboli- 
tionist. When  the  Boston  Female  Anti-Slavery 
Society  was  organized,  she  became  a  member  of  it 
On  her  removal  to  Philadelphia  she  joined  the  Fe- 
male Anti-Slavery  Society  of  that  city,  became  its 
corresponding  secretary,  and  wrote  its  annual  re- 
ports until  1870,  when  the  society  disbanded  She 
was  a  member  of  tiie  Woman's  Anti-Slavery  Con- 
vention in  1838,  which  held  its  sessions  in  Pennsyl- 
vania Hall,  surrounded  by  a  furious  mob,  which 
destroyed  the  building  by  fire  a  few  hours  after  the 
convention  adjourned.  Her  public  speaking  was 
for  many  years  confined  to  anti-slavery  platforms 
almost  exclusively.  That  cause  demanded  much 
of  its  advocates  during  the  years  when  their  num- 
ber was  few  and  the  name  of  Abolitionist  was 
counted  odious  in  church  and  state.  After  slavery 
was  abolished  and  the  fifteenth  amendment  of  the 
United  States  Constitution  was  ratffied,  she  devoted  In  1889  she  published  the  "True  Ideal," 
her  energies  and  time  jo  other  reforms,  especiall}  devoted  to  social  purity  and  faith  studies. 


MARY   GREW, 


"A  Woman's  Evangel"  (Chicago,  i8c 
volume  named  tf  Chalk  Talk  Hand-Bool 


2),  and  a 

"  (1887). 

a  journal 

In  1891 


342 


GRIFFITH. 


she  removed  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  she  became 
a  special  writer  for  the  "Daily  News-Record  "  and 
afterward  society  editor  of  the  Chicago  "Times." 
She  is  a  regular  contributor  to  the  l<  Union  Signal, >J 


EVA  KINNEY  GRIFFITH. 

writing  the" semi-monthly  "Queen's  Garden"  for 
that  journal. 

GRIFFITH,  Mts.  Mary  I/illian,  philan- 
thropist and  author,  born  in  Germantown,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  5th  October,  1854,  and  died  in  Tama- 
qua,  Pa.,  in  March,  1884.  She  was  the  only 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Thurlby.  As  a 
child  she  was  devoted  and  conscientious.  She 
attended  the  grammar-schools,  and  was  graduated 
from  the  Normal  School  of  Philadelphia.  She  ac- 
cepted a  position  as  teacher,  and  for  herself  and  pupils 
pursued  her  ideals  of  highest  culture.  On  I2th 
October,  1875,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  T.  M. 
Griffith,  pastor  of  the  Cumberland  Street  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  of  Philadelphia.  She  entered 
with  zeal  into  work  that  appealed  on  every  side  to 
her  sympathetic  heart.  In  1877  she  was  appointed 
secretary  of  the  Ladies'  and  Pastors*  Christian 
Union,  a  benevolent  organization  designed  to  call 
out  the  women  of  the  churches  to  work  among  the 
people.  She  became  deeply  interested  in  moral 
educational  work.  Her  tract,  "  Wifehood, "  which 
she  printed  and  circulated  privately,  was  so  highly 
appreciated  that,  to  meet  the  demand  for  it, 
another  edition  of  a  thousand  copies  was  printed. 
The  Moral  Educational  Society  published  a  third 
edition,  and  the  organ  of  that  society,  the  "Alpha, " 
gave  it  to  the  world  with  her  name  appended. 
She  organized  a  local  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  speaking  and  writing  in  behalf  of  that 
organization  and  other  reform  movements.  Her 
articles  attracted  the  attention  of  Miss  Frances  E. 
Willard,  who  urged  her  to  take  the  national  super- 
intendency  of  the  branch  of  vtork  now  known  as 
"Heredity"  in  that  society,  wfach  was  then  in 
the  process  of  development.  She  accepted  the 


GRIFFITH. 

arduous  task  and  wrote  a  series  of  twelve  papers, 
some  in  tract  form,  doing-  all  that  work  in 
addition  to  her  labors  as  a  pastor's  wife.  ^  Early 
in  life  she  was  led  to  adopt  advanced  opinions  in 
relation  to  the  position  and  rights  of  women.  She 
was  often  impelled  to  speak  and  write  in  behalf  of 
her  sex.  That,  together  with  her  moral  educational 
work,  brought  out  antagonism.  A  pamphlet 
entitled  "An  Open  Letter,"  a  most  pathetic  and 
powerful  plea  for  unselfishness  and  purity  in  the  mar- 
riage relation,  excited  hostility  and  criticism.  She 
was  interested  in  the  woman's  branch  of  the 
Society  for  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals.  Her 
religious  life  was  remarkable  for  fervor,  activity 
and  consecration.  She  was  often  called  upon  to 
address  public  assemblies  on  Christian  themes.  A 
series  of  six  religious  tracts  she  wrote  at  the 
request  of  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Vincent,  which  were 
published  by  the  Tract  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  When  the  General  Conference 
of  that  church  met,  she  wrote,  published  and  sent 
to  each  member  of  that  body  an  eight-page 
pamphlet  entitled,  "The  Position  of  Women  m 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church."  Another  on 
"License  and  Ordination  of  Women,"  which  she 
had  prepared  for  the  next  meeting  of  that  chief 
legislative  body,  was  sent  when  the  hand  that  had 
written  and  the  head  that  had  planned  were  at 
rest. 

GRIMKE,  Miss  Sarah  Moore,  reformer, 
born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  6th  November,  1792,  died 
in  Hyde  Park,  N.  Y.,  23rd  December,  1873-  She 
was  a  daughter  of  the  famous  jurist,  John  Faucher- 
aud  Grimke".  After  her  father's  death,  in  1819, 
Sarah  and  her  sister,  Angelina,  freed  their  slaves 
and  left  their  home.  They  could  not  endure  the 
scenes  connected  with  slavery,  and  they  sought 
more  congenial  surroundings.  Sarah  went  to  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa.,  in  1821.  She  became  a  prominent 
anti-slavery  and  woman's  rights  advocate.  She 
lectured  in  New  England,  and  then  made  her  home 
with  her  sister,  who  had  become  the  wife  of  Theo- 
dore D.  Weld  and  was  living  in  Belleville,  N.  J. 
Sarah  taught  in  Mr.  Weld's  school.-  Among  her 
published  works  are  "An  Epistle  to  the  Clergy  of 
the  Southern  States,"  an  anti-slavery  document,  in 
1828;  "Letters  on  the  Condition  of  Woman  and 
the  Equality  of  the  Sexes"  (Boston,  1838),  and  a 
translation  of  Lamartine's  "Joan  of  Arc"  (1867). 
She  was  a  woman  of  great  force  and  directness  of 
character. 

GRINNEI/I/,  Mrs.  Katherine  Van  Allen, 
(Adasha)  religious  worker,  born  in  Pillar  Point, 
Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  2oth  April,  1839.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Katherine  Van  Allen,  and  her 
father  was  the  owner  of  a  fine  estate  near  Sackett's 
Harbor.  About  the  time  of  her  birth  a  great  reli- 
gious revival  swept  over  the  country.  Her  parents 
came  under  its  influence  and  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Their  home  thereafter  was  the 
home  of  the  Methodist  preacher  and  a  center  of 
active  work  for  building  up  the  interests  of  the 
town.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  years  she  became 
a  member  of  the  church.  At  fifteen  "she  was  sent 
to  Falley  Seminary.  Her  preceptress  was  Miss 
Rachel  C,  Newman,  and  the  young  student  owed 
much  to  the  influence  of  that  noble  woman.  In 
1864  she  became  the  wife  of  Graham  G.  Grinnell, 
a  deacon  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Adams,  N. 
Y.,  and  united  with  that  church,  frankly  asserting 
her  inability  to  accept  its  doctrines  as  She  under- 
stood them,  engaging  to  acquaint  herself  with  them 
and,  to  come  into  harmony  with  them  if  possible, 
As  the  years  passed,  her  spiritual  life  deepened 
and  her  sympathy  with,  dogmatic  teachings  grew 
less.  In  1871,  just  Before  the  great  fire,  the  family 


GRIN  NELL. 


GRINNELL. 


removed  to  Chicago,  111.     Soon  after  she  took  up   and  spirit  of  absolute  self-renunciation  with  \vhich 
seriousb-  spiritualistic  study  and  has  written  much  she  strove  to  find  the  truth  of  things.    Mrs.  GrinneH 

is  now  living  in  Mayfair,  Cook  county,  111.,  devot- 
ing her  time  to  the  propagation  of  her  exalted 
theories. 

'         •  GRISH  AM,  Mrs.  Sadie  Park,  educator  and 

office-holder,  born  in  Litchfield  Township,  near 
Athens,  Bradford  county,  Pa.,  22d  July,  1859.  Mrs. 
Grisham  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Jpsiah  and 
Thomas  Park,  and  is  the  daughter  of  J.  r.  and  Jane 
A.  Park.  She  spent  the  first  ten  years  of  her  life 
in  her  native  place.  In  1870  her  father  removed 
with  his  family  to  Kansas  and  settled  on  Middle 
,  creek,  in  Chase  county,  where  he  still  resides. 
Sadie  spent  the  greater  part  of  her  time  in  the 
common  schools  until  1876,  at  which  time  she  went 
to  the  State  Normal  School  in  Emporia,  Kan., 
graduating  in  1882.  She  then  engaged  in  school 
teaching,  until  December,  1882,  when  she  became 
the  wife  of  Thomas  H.  Grisham,  a  lawyer  of  Cot- 
ton wood  Falls,  Kan.,  who  was  at  that  time  the 
prosecuting  attorney  of  Chase  county.  In  1886 
Mrs.  Grisham  accepted  and  still  retains  a  position 
in  the  public  schools  of  Cottpnwood  Falls.  In 
1890  she  was  employed  as  principal,  with  a  corps 
of  seven  teachers.  In  the  spring  of  1889  she  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  common  council  of  Cot- 
ton wood  Falls.  She  was  made  president  of  the 
council  and  chairman  of  the  committee  on  streets 

' " '       "  "  and  alleys.     Mrs.  Grisham  is  an  industrious  worker 

in  all  educational  matters. 

GRISWOI/D,  Mrs.  Frances  Irene  Burge, 
author,  born  in  Wickford,  R.  I.,  28th  April,  1826. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  Rev,  L.  Burge  and  Eliza- 

':  ,',,  beth  Frances  Shaw.     Mrs.  Griswold  inherited  from 

her  father,  many  of  those  traits  of  character  most 

KATHERINE  VAN  ALLEN   GRINNELL. 


<<VM'. :/  \>,  < '  ;<  '    ,    , 

!$'£',*'  ,'"li;  ',',  '    '      .  '"  •  i  '  ' 

FRANCES  IRENE  BURGE  GRISWOLD, 


SADIE  PARK  GRISHAM. 


dearly  manifest  in  her  writings.  He  was  a  man  of 
lofty  purposes,  broad  sympathies  and  tender  Chris- 
upon.tbat  subject.  Whatever^  success  she  may  tian  piety.  The  child  grew  to  womanhood  beneath 
have  achieved  has  been  the  result  of  the:  sincerity  the  historic,  shades  of  St  Paul's  Narragansett 


344 


CiKISWOLD. 


GRISWOLD. 


Church,  of  which  her  father  was  for  twenty  years  the  They  were  Umversahsts  converted  by  How* 
rector.  Mrs.  Griswold  began  to  publish  her  liter-  Ballou,  in  Boston  in  early  life  and  abolitionist., 
ary  work  in  1853,  and,  though  thirty-two  volumes  even  at  that  period  of  the  great  national  conflict 
S3U  already  b&  published*  besides  innun.rab.e  '™*« 


as  a  cross  between  her  father's  ideality  and  her 
mother's  Puritanical  attention  to  actual  details. 
The  childhood  days  of  Hattie  Tyng  were  spent  in 
Maine  and  Michigan  until  she  was  eleven  years  of 
age,  when  she  went  to  Wisconsin,  which  State  has 
been  her  home  ever  since.  In  1863  she  became 
the  wife  of  Eugene  Sherwood  Griswold  and  in 
Columbus,  Wis.,  their  three  daughters  have  been 
reared.  When  the  "Home  Journal"  of  New 
York  was  under  the  control  of  N.  P.  Willis,  and 
the  "  Knickerbocker  "  the  leading  magazine  of  the 
country,  Hattie  Tyng,  a  mere  girl,  was  a  con- 
tributor to  both.  In  1874  she  published  her  first 
volume  of  poems,  "Apple  Blossoms"  (Chicago). 
Her  other  books  are  "Home  Life  of  Great  Au- 
thors" (Chicago,  1877),  "Waiting  on  Destiny" 
(Boston,  1889),  and  "Lucille  and  Her  Friends'* 
(Chicago,  1890).  None  of  the  women  poets  of 
America  have  written  anything  more  widely  known 
or  popular  of  its  class  than  Mrs.  Griswold'  s  short 
poem,  *  Under  the  Daisies."  Much  of  the  work 
of  her  later  years  has  been  in  the  field  of  practical 
philanthropy  as  well  as  literature.  She  has  been 
actively  interested  in  associated  chanties,  temper- 
ance and  all  efforts  looking  toward  the  amelioration 
of  suffering  and  reform  of  evils.  She  was  a  delegate 
from  Wisconsin  to  the  National  Conference  of  Char- 
ities in  St.  Paul,  and  has  read  papers  that  attracted 
much  attention  in  various  Unitarian  conferences 
and  in  State  associations, 

,  Mrs,  Sara,  litterateur,  was. 


HATTIE  TYNG  GRISWOLD. 

fugitive  articles  for  newspapers  and  other  period- 
icals, her  fruitful  pen  is  not  yet  idle.  Perhaps  the 
most  widely  known  of  her  books  are  the 
"Bishop  and  Nanette"  series,  which,  as  a  care- 
fully prepared  exposition  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  have  long  been  in  use  in  advanced  classes  of 
Episcopal  Sunday -schools;  "Sister  Eleanor's 
Brood,"  a  story  of  the  lights  and  shadows  of  a 
country  clergy  man's  family  life,  in  which  the  gentle, 
optimistic  nature  of  the  author  works  in  its  best 
vein,  and  which  is  understood  to  figure,  under  a 
thin  veil  of  fiction,  the  actual  experience  of  her 
mother,  and  the  third  book,  "Asleep,"  to  whose 
pages  so  many  have  turned  for  comfort  in  bereave- 
ment. Mrs.  Griswold  is  an  ardent  Episcopalian, 
and  the  church  has  been  from  her  earliest  youth  a 
spur  to  her  glowing  imagination  and  the  outlet  of 
her  abundant  energy.  Her  Christmas  and  Easter 
poems  represent  her  most  finished  poetic  work.  She 
has  been  twice  married.  After  the  death  of  her 
first  husband,  Allen  N  Smith,  of  Stockbridge, 
Mass.,  she  became  the  wife  of  her  distant  kinsman, 
Judge  EHas  Griswold,  of  Maryland.  Judge  Gris- 
wold passed  the  latter  days  of  his  life  in  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  the  home  through  many  years  of  Mrs.  Gris- 
wold's  family,  where  she  still  resides.  Mrs, 
Griswold  descended,  on  her  father's  side,  from  the 
Mucklestons  of  Muckleston  Manor,  Oswestry,  and 
on  her  mother's  side,  from  the  Brentons  of  Ham- 
mersmith, England.  Most  of  her  books  were 
written  under  the  name  of  F.  Burge  Smith. 

GRISWOI/D,  Mrs.  Hattie  Tyng,  author  and 
poet,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  26th  January,  1842. 
Her  father  was  Rev.  Dudley  Tyng,  a  Uniyersalist 
Minister.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Sarah 
Haines.  Both  parents  were  typical  New  Engenders. 


'&  li|tili:! 

•, < '  /•:  \'$tim,  .tiktfwffiil  * » i 


bom  on  the  "Bon  Dieil"  a<#tton  plantation  of  her 
uncle,  F.  G.  Bartlett,  which  was  romantically  situ- 
ated on  a  bend  of  the  Red  river  calted  Bon  Dieu, 
near  Natchitodh^s,  La.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Dr. 


GROEXEVELT. 

Sylvanus  Bartlett,  of  Maine,  and  Julia  Finch  Gresh- 
am,  of  Kentucky.  Mrs.  Groenevelt  is  a  cousin  of 
the  late  Washington  journalist,  Ben.  Perley  Poore. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  was  graduated  from  the 
girl's  high  school  of  New  Orleans.  A  few  years 
later  she  became  the  wife  of  Eduard  Groenevelt,  a 
descendant  of  the  old  Dutch  noble,  Baron  Arnold 
de  Groenevelt,  of  Netherland  fame.  Shortly  after 
her  marriage  she  accompanied  her  husband  to 
Europe^  where  she  spent  several  years,  completing 
her  musical  education  under  the  careful  guidance  of 
Moscheles,  Reinecke  and  other  masters.  She  was 
the  only  lady  solo-player  at  the  Haupt-Prufung  of 
the  Leipzig  Conservatory  of  Music,  held  in  the 
Gewandhaus,  2nd  May,  1867,  where  she  played 
with  success  Moscheles*  Concerto  for  piano,  accom- 
panied by  the  famous  Gewandhaus  Orchestra, 
Moscheles  himself  leading.  Mrs.  Groenevelt  has 
written  under  various  pen-names,  and  her  poems 
have  received  recognition  from,  the  "  Times-Demo- 
crat, "  of  her  own  State,  and  also  from  the  Chicago 
"Current,"  for  which  latter  she  wrote  under  the 
pen-name  "Stanley  M.  Bartlett/'  Her  home  is 
now  in  New  Orleans,  La. 

GRTTBB,     Mrs.     Sopkronia     Farrington 
jN"aylor,  temperance  worker,  born  in  Woodsfield, 


GKUBU. 


345 


SOPHRONIA  FARRINGTON  NAYLOR  GRUBB. 

Ohio,  28th  November,  1834.  Her  father  and  mother 
were  persons  of  force,  character  and  intellect.  Her 
educational  training  was  directly  under  the  care  of 
her  father.  When  seventeen  years  old,  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Illinois  Conference  College,  in 
Jacksonville,  arid  at  Nineteen  she  was  put  in  charge 
of  the  woman's  department  of  Chadoock  College, 
Quincy,  III  in  1856  she  became  the  wife  of  Arm- 
stead  Otey  Grubb,  of  St.  Louis^  Mto.  In  the  home 
they  made  she  was  engrossed  until  1861,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War,  when  she  and  her  fariiily 
returned  to  Quincy.  In  the  emergencies  of  war- 
time began  to  be  manifest  the  ability,  energy  and 
enthusiasm  tbat  liave  distinguished  her  through  life; 


Devoted  to  her  country  and  humanity,  she  served 
them  for  four  years,  as  those  who,  without  compen- 
sation, gave  time  and  strength  in  loving  help  in 
hospital,  camp  and  field.  At  times  she  helped 
bring  up  the  sick  and  wounded  from  southern 
swamps  and  fields.  Again,  surgeons  and  nurses 
being  scarce,  she  was  one  of  the  women  of  nerve  in 
requisition  for  surgical  operations.  Meanwhile  the 
needs  of  the  colored  people  were  forced  on  her  at- 
tention. Many  of  them,  as  refugees,  went  to  Mr 
Grubb's  office,  asking  assistance,  and  were  sent  by 
him  on  to  his  home,  with  directions  that  their  wants 
were  to  be  supplied.  The  work  became  so  heavy 
a  drain  on  time,  strength  and  sympathy,  that  Mrs. 
Grubb  called  a  public  meeting,  and  with  her  sister, 
Mrs.  Shields,  and  with  others,  organized  a  Freed- 
man's  Aid  Society  In  the  three  years  following 
they  cared  and  provided  for  over  three-thousand 
destitute  negroes.  At  the  close  of  the  war  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Grubb  returned  to  St.  Louis  When  her 
sons  grew  to  manhood,  the  dangers  surrounding 
them  growing  out  of  the  liquor  traffic  led  Mrs. 
Grubb  to  a  deep  interest  in  the  struggle  of  the 
home  against  the  saloon.  She  saw  there  a  conflict 
as  great,  and  needs  as  pressing  as  in  the  Civil  War, 
and  she  gradually  concentrated  upon  it  all  her 
powers.  In  1882  she  was  elected  national  superin- 
tendent of  the  work  among  foreigners,  one  of  the 
most  onerous  of  the  forty  departments  of  the 
national  organization  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  By  her  effort  and  interest  she 
has  brought  that  department  up  to  be  thoroughly 
organized,  wide-reaching  and  flourishing.  She 
publishes  leaflets  and  tracts  on  all  the  phases,  eco- 
nomic, moral,  social  and  evangelistic,  of  the  tem- 
perance question  in  seventeen  languages,  at  the  rate 
of  fifty  editions  of  ten-thousand  each  per  year. 
These  are  _  distributed  all  over  the  United  States. 
She  established  a  missionary  department  in  Castle 
Gardera,  New  York  City,  through  which  instruc- 
tions in  the  duties  and  obligations  of  American 
citizenship  are  afforded  to  immigrants  in  their  own 
tongues  as  they  land.  She  has  also  recently  been 
made  president  of  the  Kansas  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  Her  home  is  now  in  Law- 
rence, Kan 

GIJIN^Y,  Miss  Louise  Imogen,  poet  and 
essayist,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  iyth  January,  i86r. 
She  is  of  Irish  descent,  with  a  blending  of  French 
blood.  From  her  father,  Gen.  P.  R.  Guiney,  a 
brave  soldier  of  the  Union,  who  was  also  an  excel- 
lent lawyer,  his  only  child  inherits  her  dauntless 
spirit  and  her  critical  faculty.  Her  education,  both 
in  private  and  public  schools,  and  later  in  the  Con- 
vent of  the  Sacred  Heart,  in  Providence,  R.  I., 
was  supplemented  by  constant  affectionate  study 
of  English  literature,  which  developed  into  fuller 
expression  her  inborn  talent  for  writing.  Be- 
ginning with  fugitive  essays  and  verse,  which  at 
once  attracted  attention,  and  were  received  from 
the  first  by  such  periodicals  as  "  Harpers'  Maga- 
zine" and  the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  she  had  made 
for  herself  an  early  and  honorable  place  among 
literary  people  at  the  appearance  of  her  first 
volume.  That  was  a  book  of  poems,  entitled 
"Songs  at  the  Start"  (Boston,  1884),  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  "Goose-Quill  Papers"  (Boston,  1885), 
a  collection  of  prose  sketches,  "The  White  Sail 
and  Other  Poems  "  (Boston,  1887),  and  u  Brownies 
and  Bogies/'  a  book  of  fairy  lore,  compiled 
from  "Wide  Awake"  (Boston,  1888).  She  has 
also  published  "  Monsieur  Henri,  A  Foot  Note  to 
French  History"  (New  York,  1892),  a  concise  and 
romantic  memoir  of  Henri  de  la  Rochejaquelein, 
the  brilliant  young  hero  of  La  Vendee.  The 
quality  of  Miss  Ouiney's  work  is  of  such  subtle 


346  GUINEY.  GUSTAFSON. 

and  delicate  beauty.as.  to  be  difficult,  of  classifies-  ^QMT'^^.  "fi^.gggS^S 


a^sb^htS^ 

her  favorite  autho  J  in  the  golden  age  of    :7th  hcan,"  ge^Home^u^  ^t^e^Indepe^. 

_^  Magazine  of  Poetry.55  In  1878  she  published  a 
'  volume  of  verse,  entitled  ' '  Meg,  a  Pastoral, ' '  which 
drew  the  attention  of  Whittier,  Whipple  and  Long- 
fellow. Besides  her  exquisite  poems,  Mrs,  Gus- 
tafson  has  written  many  short  stories  of  high  merit. 
Among  these  are  ' '  Karin, "  * 4  Laquelle ' '  and  others. 
In  1880  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gustafson  went  to  London, 
England,  where  they  remained  until  1889.  There 
she  formed  many  literary  acquaintances  and  saw 
much  of  life.  They  saw  in  London  sights  that 
stirred  in  their  hearts  the  impulse  to  a  crusade 
against  drink.  The  result  was  "The  Foundation 
of  Death,  a  Study  of  the  Drink  Question,"  written 
jointly,  and  pronounced  by  thinkers  in  all  countries 
to  be  one  of  the  most  effective  and  the  best  con- 
sidered work  ever  published  on  the  subject.  Its 
sales  in  England  and  South  Africa,  India,  the  far 
East  and  Australia  have  been  very  large.  Her 


LOUISE  IMOGEN  GUTNEY. 

Century  English.  Her  poetry,  always  interesting, 
is  dominated,  sometimes  over-strongly,  by  pecul- 
iarities of  phrasing,  but  ranges  at  its  best  from  tender 
and  pure  sentiment  to  a  splendid  concentration  of 
dramatic  force.  Both  forms  bear  mark  of  conscien- 
tious and  studious  revision.  Miss  Guiney  is  a  lover 
of  nature,  fond  of  all  out-door  sports,  an  adept 
with  canoe  and  bicycle,  and  able  to  walk  any  dis- 
tance without  fatigue.  Her  poetic  gift  is  in  the 
heroic  vein.  She  is  an  excellent  scholar  and  has 
so  much  of  the  classic  spirit  that  she  has  won  the 
sobriquet  of  the  "  Sunny  Young  Greek.'.' 

GUJ/ICK,  Mrs.  Alice  Gordon,  missionary, 
was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and  graduated  in  Mt, 
Holyoke  College,  where  she  afterwards  taught.  After 
becoming  the  wife  of  Rev.  William  Gulick,  of  the 
famous  missionary  Gulick  family,  she  went  to  Spain, 
twenty  years  ago,  where  she  has  wrought  efficiently 
with  her  husband,  not  only  in  the  regular  work  of 
the  mission,  but  has  been  the  chief  force  in  establish- 
ing a  college  for  young  women  in  San  Sebastian, 
the  chief  watering  place  of  the  kingdom.  Mrs. 
Gulick  is  now  raising  funds  to  erect  a  first-class 
college  building,  to  be  called  the  Isabella  College, 
where  American  ideas  will  be  set  forth.  She  is  an 
unusually  fine  writer  and  speaker.  She  has  four 
children,  who  are  being  educated  in  this  country. 
She  is  the  president  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Spain. 

GUSTAFSON,  Mrs.  £adel  Barnes,  author 
and  poet,  born  in  Middletown,  Conn. ,  gth  March, 
1841.  Her  maiden  name  was  Zadel  Barnes.  She 
wrote  a  good  deal  in  her  youth,  but  not  till  1871 
did  she  win  general  notice  through  "Th^e  Voice 
of  Christmas  Past/'  a  tribute  to  Dickens,  published 
in  « Harper's  Magazine."  In  1873^  '"Whiere  Is 


ZADEL  BARNES  GUSTAFSON. 

home  iii  the  United  States  is  in  New  York  City, 
but  she  spends  much  time  in  London,  England. 

GUTBWTJS,  Mrs.  Jean  Harrower,  artist 
and  business  woman,  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland, 
24th  March,  1846.  Her  maiden  name  was  Jean 
Harrower  Keid,  and  her  parents  were  honorable 
and  Christian  persons,  whose  lives  were  models  of 
inspiration  for  their  daughter.  The  Reid  family 
came  to  the  United  States  just  before  the  Civil  War 
broke  out  and  Jean  saw  her  brother,  Tom  Chal- 
mers Reid,  and  other  relatives  enter  the  Union 
army,  Her  brother  died  in  the  army  at  the  early 
age  of  seventeen  years.  Connellsville,  Paf,  her 
home,  was  th<  center  of  great  business  activity  and 
pleasant  social  life  between  the  years  1865  and  1875, 
and  'Mfefe  Reid  was  fitted  by  nature  to  enjoy  the 
animated  life  that  came  to  her  in  those  years.  In, 


GUTELIUS. 

1874  she  became  the  wife  of  N.  P.  Gutelius,  a  son 
of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Gutelius,  a  well  known  clergy- 
man of  the  German  Reformed  Church.  During 
two  years  she  traveled  with  her  husband  over  the 
United  States.  In  1878  she  found  herself  alone  in 
the  world,  with  her  infant  daughter  to  care  for.  For 
several  years  she  managed  her  father's  home  and 
attended  her  delicate  mother,  and  in  1884  she  began 
to  study  painting  with  S.  Kilpatrick,  who  nad  a 
summer  class  in  Connellsville.  She  was  encour- 
aged by  the  praise  and  advice  of  Frank  Millet,  to 
whom  she  submitted  specimens  of  her  work  for 
criticism,  and  who  Introduced  her  to  prominent 
and  influential  New  York  friends.  She  worked 
and  painted  industriously,  and  in  1886,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  her  teacher,  Frank  Fowler,  she  entered 
into  the  competition  for  the  Cassel's  prize  in  land- 
scape painting,  and  received  the  first  prize.  Her 
mother  died  in  that  year,  and  Mrs.  Gutelius  took 
her  head  for  a  model,  sending  a  photograph  of  the 


GUZMAN. 


347 


JEAN  HARROWER   GUTELIUS. 


drawing  to  a  magazine  for  illustration.  The  picture 
was  seen  by  Marion  Harland  and  Mrs.  M.  C. 
Hungerford,  who  at  once  wrote  to  secure  it  for  an 
article  on  "Beautiful  Old  Age,"  which  was  pub- 
lished in  the  "  Home  Maker  "  of  September,  1890. 
Her  paintings  found  a  ready  sale  in  Pittsburgh,  and 
her  brush  was  seldom  idle.  She  assisted  her 
aged  father  in  the  management  of  his  book-store, 
soon  mastering  all  the  details  'of  the  business.  The 
father  died  on  Qth  April,  1891,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
six  years,  leaving  Mrs.  Gutelius  alone  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  concern.  She  is  now  dividing  her 
time  between  the  care  of  her  daughter,  the  details 
of  her  business  and  the  delight  of  the  successful 
artist  at  her  easel.  ^ 

GUZMAN,  Madame  Marie  Estet,  social 
leader,,  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.  She  is  the  wife  of 
Senor  Don  Horacio  Guzman,  minister  from  Nica- 
ragua to  the-;  United  States.  Her  grandfether, 
Hon.  Samuel  Ewing,  belonged  to  the  old  Maryland 


family  of  that  name.  He  was  a  member  of  the  bar 
and  a  life-long  resident  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Her 
father,  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Ewing,  was  a  theo- 
logian. He  married  a  Miss  Page,  of  Virginia,  and 
was  also  a  resident  of  Philadelphia.  Although 
Madame  Guzman  was  born  in  Baltimore,  while  her 
parents  were  temporarily  residing  there,  her  early 
life  was  spent  in  Philadelphia,  except  the  time  she 
spent  in  Boston,  studying  the  languages  and  music. 
The  death  of  her  mother  occurred  in  her  girlhood, 
and  much  responsibility  rested  on  her  in  presiding 
over  her  father's  household  While  Senor  Guz- 
man was  in  this  country,  in  1878,  attending  the 
Jefferson  College  in  Philadelphia,  as  a  medical 
student,  Miss  Ewing  met  him.  Senor  Guzman 
was  graduated,  and  after  two  years  of  acquaintance 
their  marriage  took  place,  and  Dr.  Guzman  took 
his  bride  to  Granada,  His  father,  one  of  the 
former  presidents  of  Granada,  was  an  active  poli- 
tican,  but  Dr.  Guzman,  always  devoted  to  medi- 
cal science,  built  up  a  large  and  extensive  practice 
in  Granada  and  became  a  recognized  leader  in 
literature  as  well  as  medical  science.  Madame 
Guzman  is  a  good  musician,  sings  well,  and  is 
devoted  to  her  home.  She  has  studied  every  phase 
of  life  and  character  in  Granada.  Dr.  Guzman  was 
a  delegate  to  the  International  Congress,  and  is 
one  of  the  directors  in  the  Nicaragua  Ship  Canal 
project.  Madame  Guzman  is  very  found  of  com- 
pany and  entertains  a  good  deal.  She  has  no 
children. 

HAD§NSM£R,  Mrs,  Airminta  Victoria 
Scott,  physician,  born  in  Kinsman,  Ohio,  2701 
July,  1842.  Her  maiden  name  was  Scott,  and  her 
parents  were  oi  Scotch- American  extraction.  Her 
father,  a  teacher,  married  one  of  his  pupils.  Of  this 
union  Mrs.  Haensler  is  the  third  child.  She  had 
more  trials  during  her  childhood  than  at  any  time 
since,  owning  to  her  parents'  belief  in  and  practice 
of  "good  wholesome  restraint "  and  her  own  in- 
tense dislike  of  being  curbed  or  controlled.  She 
became  converted  in  her  eleventh  year,  and  then 
earnestly  began  to  control  herself.  At  that  early 
age  she  showed  a  quick  mind,  an  excellent  memory 
and  fine  mathematical  powers.  She  entered  Kins- 
man Academy  at  fourteen  years  of  age,  doing 
domestic  service  in  the  family  of  a  Presbyterian 
ministerforher  board.  She  made  rapid  progress  in 
study  and  began  to  teach  when  she  was  eighteen 
years  old.  Her  attention  was  turned  to  medicine 
by  reading  a  newspaper  article  concerning  Elizabeth 
Blackwell  and  her  trials  in  securing  a  medical  edu- 
cation. Miss  Scott  then  determined  to  be  a  physi- 
cian in  some  large  city,  and  thenceforth  all  her 
energies  were  spent  in  earning  the  money  and  pre- 
paring herself  for  the  medical  profession.  She 
taught  for  six  years.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four  she 
entered  Farmington  Seminary,  and  a  year  later  she 
went  to  Oberlin  College.  There  she  helped  in 
household  work  as  an  equivalent  for  her  board. 
After  some  months  she  went  to  the  Ladies'  Hall, 
where,  during  the  rest  of  the  course,  she  taught 
both  private  pupils  and  college  classes.  As  soon 
as  she  had  earned  the  degree  of  A.B.,  she  received 
the  offer  of  an  excellent  position,  not  only  as  teacher, 
but  as  reviewer,  editor  and  reporter.  She  was  true 
to  her  aim  and  entered  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Pennsylvania,  from  which,  in  1875,  she 
received  the  degree  of  M.D.  Since  then  Dr.  Scott 
has  practiced  in  Philadelphia  and  at  different  times 
has  held  the  positions  of  resident  physician  of  the 
Mission  Hospital,  gynaecologist  to  the  Stockton 
Sanitarium,  consulting  gynaecologist  to  the  Pennsyl- 
v^nia  Asylum  for  the  Insane,  consulting  physician 
to  the  Woman's  Christian  Association,  lecturer  to 
the  Woman's  Christian  Association,  lecturer  to  the 


348  HAENSLER.  HAGER. 

Working:  Women's  Club,  member  of  the  Phila-*  C.  Gilson.  She  has  \vritten  a  number  of  short 
delphia  Clinical  Society,  member  of  the  Philadelphia  prose  stories.  Her  estimate  of  her  own  work  is 
Electro-Therapeutic  Society,  member  of  the  Alumni  modest  She  has  jecently  written  and  published 
Association  of  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  a  very  interesting  history  of  the  town  m  which  she 

resides,  entitled  "Boxborough:  A  New  England 
Town  and  its  People. ' ' 

HAHR,  Miss  Emma,  pianist,  composer  and 
musical  educator,  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  N.  C. 
She  is  of  Swedish  parentage  on  the  paternal  side, 
and  on  the  maternal  of  French  Huguenot  extrac- 
tion. Her  father,  Franz  Josef  Hahr,  was  a  Swed- 

>,*^»'    ,  ish  general  whose  ancestors  had  for  generations 

held  prominent  places  at  court.  He  was  both 
musical  composer  and  artist.  He  gave  Emma  the 
choice  of  music  or  painting.  She  turned  to  music. 
The  groundwork  of  her  musical  education  was  laid 
by  her  father.  After  his  death  she  was  sent  to 
Germany,  where  she  had  the  peculiar  good  fortune 
to  be  received  into  the  home  of  Karl  Klinworth  as 
a  private  pupil.  That  led  to  another  privilege,  the 
happiest  that  could  have  fallen  to  the  ambitious 
young  genius,  that  of  becoming  a  pupil  of  Liszt. 
She  studied  under  the  great  master  at  Weimar  the 
summer  before  he  died.  In  him  she  found  her 
ideal  guide.  One  of  the  highest  of  the  many  hon- 
ors conferred  upon  her  on  her  return  to  America 
was  an  invitation  to  appear  in  concert  in  the  Music 
Teachers3  National  Association  in  Philadelphia. 
Then  followed  a  series  of  triumphs  throughout  the 
South.  There  was  but  one  verdict,  from  the  press, 
from  critical  audiences,  from  rival  artists:  A  mu- 
sical genius  of  rarest  type.  Though  Miss  Hahr  has 
made  Atlanta,  Ga.,  her  home  for  several  years, 
where  she  has  been  perhaps  a  more  potent  factor 
than  any  other  in  awakening  and  developing 
musical  interest  throughout  the  South,  being  a 

ARMINTA  VICTORIA  SCOTT  HAENSLER. 

Pennsylvania,  resident  physician  to  the  Franklin 
Reformatory  Home  for  Women,  physician  to  the 
Hospital  and  Dispensary  for  Women  and  Children, 
and  lecturer  before  the  National  Woman's  Health 
Association  of  America.  Dr.  Scott  is  the  author  of 
a  lecture  on  Alaska,  which  country  is  among  the 
many  she  has  visited,  and  is  the  author  of  several 
articles  on  medical  topics.  On  i3th  November, 
1890,  she  became  the  wife  of  Franz  Joseph  Haensler, 
M.D.,  of  Philadelphia. 

HAGER,  Mrs.  I/ucie  Caroline,  author,  born 
in  Littleton,  Mass.,  29th  December,  1853,  Her 
parents  were  Robert  Dunn  Gilson  and  Lydia  Gil- 
son.  There  were  nine  children  in  the  family,  of 
whom  Mrs.  Hager  was  the  youngest.  Heavy  and 
peculiar  trials  attended  her  childhood,  yet  these 
circumstances  deepened  and  intensified  her  poetical 
nature,  while  the  more  practical  side  of  her  char- 
acter was  strongly  developed.  She  had  a  thirst  for 
knowledge  and  used  all  available  means  to  satisfy 
it.  Her  education  was  acquired  in  adverse  cir- 
cumstances. Having  entered  the  normal  school  in 
Framingham,  Mass.,  in  1875,  she  was  recalled  to 
her  home  during  the  first  weeks  of  the  school  year, 
and  her  studies  were  exchanged  for  days  of  patient 
watching  with  the  sick,  or  such  employment  as  she 
could  obtain  near  her  home.  Her  first  poems  ap- 
peared at  that  time.  She  met  the  daily  ills  of  life 
with  courage  and  lifted  herself  above  them,  seeking 
out  what  good  she  could  find*  With  sucn  private 
instruction  as  her  country  home  afforded,  she  took 
up  her  studies  with  earnest  purpose.  She  became 
a  successful  teacher  of  country  schools  and  a  book- 
keeper. In  October,  1882,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Simon  B.  Hager,  She  has  one  child,  a  boy.  Most 
of  her  poems  nave  appeared  over  the  nameLucie 


LUC1B  CAROLINE 


teacher  of  teacher^  it  is,  however,  her  intention  to  - 
accept  one  of  the  many  calls  she  ha$  received  to  go 
on  a  concert  tour  through  America.  In  all  her 
labors,  as  teacher  and  on  uie  concert  stage,  she  has  . 


HAHR. 


HALL. 


349 


never  ceased  to  be  a  student,  and  she  has  found 
time  for  much  earnest  composition.  Her  *  'Lullaby' ' 
and  "Good-Night  Song"  are  perhaps  her  best 
known  contributions  to  the  music  of  America,  She 


inmates,  bringing  with  them  all  the  ills  and  diseases 
following  the  train  of  ignorance,  vice  and  crime. 
"Four  years  later,"  writes  Clara  Barton,  "it 
became  my  privilege.,  as  superintendent  of  that 
prison,  to  observe  how  that  duty  was  discharged  by 
its  resident  physician.  Perfect  system  prevailed. 
No  prisoner  could  enter  upon  her  term  without  a 
careful  diagnosis  of  her  physical  condition  and 
administration  of  the  needful  treatment.  If  any 
trace  of  mental  trouble  manifested  itself,  the  case 
was  closely  watched  and  tenderly  cared  for.  The 
most  difficult  surgical  operations  were  performed, 
not  only  without  loss  of  life,  but  with  marked 
success.  The  control  of  the  doctor  over  her  pa- 
tients, and  these  included  from  time  to  time  nearly 
every  inmate,  was  simply  marvelous,  and  her  in- 
fluence throughout  the  entire  institution  not  less 
remarkable.  Among  all  classes  she  moved  as  one 
born  to  command,  that  most  successful  of  all  com- 
mand, the  secret  of  which  lies  in  tact,  conscious 
ability  and  sympathy  with  mankind.  So  long  as 
that  prison  remains  a  success,  so  long  will  the 
influence  of  Dr.  Hall's  early  administration  and 
example  for  good  be  felt  there."  After  nearly  live 
years  of  service  there,  she  was  appointed  superin 
tendent  by  acclamation  of  the  governor  and  his 
council.  Though  grateful  for  the  honor,  she  de- 
clined the  position,  as  its  acceptance  would  necessi- 
tate the  giving  up  of  her  medical  work.  Soon  after 
that  she  formed  a  partnership  with  her  distinguished 
colleague,  Dr.  Eliza  M.  Mosher,  and  together  they 
began  to  practice  in  the  city  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
where  they  still  reside.  In  the  autumn  of  1884  they 
were  appointed  associate  professors  of  physiology 
and  hygiene  and  physicians  to  Vassar  College, 
resigning  in  1887,  very  much  to  the  regret  of  all 


EMMA  HAHRU 


has  also  composed  the  music  for  two  .ballads, 
a  "Song"  from  Browning's  "Pippa  Passes,"  and 
Orelia  Key  Dell's  "Lady  in  the  Moon."  Besides 
these,  there  are  yet  many  studies  which  have  met 
the  enthusiastic  endorsement  of  the  judges,  but 
which  the  composer  modestly  withholds  until  she 
shall  have  more  fully  tested  her  strength  with  less 
ambitious  efforts. 

HAI/I/,  Miss  I/ucy  M.,  physician,  was  born 
among  the  rugged  hills  of  northern  Vermont.  She 
carries  in  her  veins  some  of  the  best  blood  of  New 
England,  certain  strains  of  which  can  be  traced 
back  to  a  titled  ancestry  in  the  Old  World.  Her 
education  was  begun  in  her  native  State,  continued 
in  Milton  College,  Wisconsin,  and  in  the  Dearborn 
Seminary,  Chicago,  111.,  from  which  she  was  grad- 
uated. She  taught  successfully  for  a  few  years, 
but  soon  after  the  death  of  her  mother  and  father 
she  was  persuaded  by  the  family  physician  to  begin 
the  study  of  medicine.  In  the  spring  of  1878  Dr. 
Hall  was  graduated  with  distinction  from  the  med- 
ical department  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  Ann 
Arbor.  She  continued  her  medical  observations  in 
the  hospitals  and  clinics  of  New  York  City,  and 
later  in  those  9f  London,  England,  where  in  St. 
Thomas  Hospital,  she  was  the  first  woman  ever 
received  at  its  bedside  clinics.  In  Dresden,  Ger- 
many, she  was  house  physician^  in  the  Royal 
Lying-in  and  Gynaecological  Hospital,  under  Prof. 
F.  Winckel.  From  there  she  was  called  back  to 
America,  where  she  was  appointed^  Gov.  Talbot, 
•of  Massachusetts,  to  the  responsible  position  of 
physician  to  the  State  Reformatory  for  Women  in 
Sherborn.  Cotinected  with  the  prison  was  a 
hospital  of  one-hundred-fifty  beds,  likely  to  fce 
.filled  from  a  body  of  from  three  to  four  hundred 


LUCY  M.  HALL. 


concerned.  During  the  same  year,  upon  the 
occasion  of  the  semi-centennial  commencement  of 
the  University  of  Michigan,  Dr.  Hall,  as  first  vice- 
pre'sident  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  and 


350  HALL.  HALL. 

Surgery  was  called  upon  to  preside  at  the  meeting  tokens  of  remembrance.  Dr.  Hall  became  the  wife 
of  tla7b^ -.As  her -colleagues  many  of  the  most  of  Robert  George  Brown,  of  New  York,  on  29th 
eminent  physicians  and  professors  of  the  land  were  December,  1891. 

present  P Afterward  one  of  them  remarked:  "I  HAM,,  Mrs.  Margaret  Thompson,  edu- 
p  cator  and  newspaper  correspondent,  born  in  Day- 

-    ton,  Ohio,  aSth  March,  1854.    Great  care  was  taken 

:  ,       with  her  early  education  by  her  father,  the  late  Dr. 

Thompson,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Medical 
Board  in  Nashville,  Term.,  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  Civil  War.  As  a  child  she  showed  a  keen  de- 
sire for  learning,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  she  was 
graduated,  but  continued  her  studies  under  Profes- 
sor A.  Reily,  D.D.,  of  Michigan.  Being  a  natural 
musician,  she  accompanied  her  father  through  cen- 
tral Ohio  on  his  recruiting  expeditions  for  the  Union 
Army.  After  the  war,  with  her  widowed  mother 
and  gallant  brother,  Capt.  J.  A.  Thompson,  she 
settled  in  Iowa,  and  then  took  up  her  vocation  as  a 
teacher,  continuing  her  labors  there  and  in  Illinois 
until  her  marriage  to  J.  Charles  Hall,  the  publisher 
of  the  "Pacific  Veteran,"  of  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
She  was  the  associate  editor  of  that  paper  as  long 
as  it  continued  publication.  She  also  organized 
and  formed  a  department  of  the  Loyal  Ladies* 
League,  and  was  publicly  decorated  for  her  services 
to  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  by  the  late 
General  Sullivan.  From  time  to  time  her  little 
sketches  and  letters  have  appeared  in  different 
papers,  among  which  are  the  "National  Tribune, " 
of  Washington,  D.  C.,  the  ' 'American  Tribune," 
the  "Golden  Gate/'  and  Healdsburg  "Enter- 
prise," of  California.  Literary  work  of  varied 
kinds  has  been  her  occupation  for  the  last  two 
years. 

HAI/I/,  Miss  Mary,  lawyer,   born  in  Marl- 
borough,  Conn.,  in  185-.     She   was  the  oldest 

MARGARET  THOMPSON  HALL.  /, '  (|    ,   ;  !   ;  ! 

had  predicted  that  fifty  years  after  the  admission  of  !  ,  i 

women  a  scene  like  this  might  occur.    My  prophecy  ' 
has  been  anticipated  by  more  than  thirty  years."     ;t    ,j', 
As  a  writer  Dr.  Hall  has  contributed  many  articles       *      ,'-,' 
upon  health  topics  to  the  best  magazines  and  other       ! 
periodicals  of  the  day.    Her  writings  are  character-      ;     ;    f 
ized  by  a  strength  of  thought,  knowledge  of  her 
subject  and  a  certain  vividness  of  expression  which 
holds  the  attention  of  the  reader.    Dr.  Hall  is  a       ^ 
member  of  the  Kings  County  Medical  Society,  of 
Brooklyn;  of  the  Pathological  Society;  of  the  New 
York  Medico-Legal  Society,  of  which  she  has  been     J 
treasurer;   of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Anthro-  ' 

pology;  of  the  American  Social  Science  Associa- 
tion, of  which  she  is  also  vice-president,  and  a  large 
number  of  other  organizations,  both  in  New  York 
and  Brooklyn.  In  the  fall  of  1887  she  was  appointed 
central  committee  delegate  to  the  fourth  Interna- 
tional Conference  of  the  Red  Cross,  of  Geneva,  held 
in  Carlsruhe,  Germany.  By  invitation  she  was  a 
guest  at  the  court  of  their  Royal  Highnesses,  the  / 
Grand  Duke  and  Grand  Duchess  of  Baden.  The  ! 
latter  will  be  remembered  as  the  only  daughter  of 
the  revered  old  Kaiser  William  and  Empress 
Augusta.  That  high  conference  brought  Dr.  Hall  i 
into  contact  with  very  many  of  the  most  noted  /  f 
personages  of  the  European  courts,  and  that  for  a  J;^ 
series  of  royal  occasions  and  a  length  of  time  f  ,: 
sufficient  to  challenge  the  scrutiny  of  the  most  0"; 
critical.  She  passed  not  only  unscathed,  but  with  "  ' 
the  highest  commendations^  everywhere  doing 
honor  to  America  and  to  American  womanhood. 
Her  elegance  of  bearing  was  a  subject  of  personal  daughter  of  Gustavus  Ezra  Hall,  of  Maryborough, 
remark.  The  respect  of  Her  Royal  Highness,  the  The  original  Hall,  apcestpi  was  John  Hall,  of 
Grand  Duchess,  was  m^rke4  and  thoughtfully  Coventry,  Warwickshire,  Englaiid,  who  came  to 
manifested  by  the  appreciative  ^Jfts  bestowed  as  this  country  with  Governor  Winthrop  in  1630. 


MARY  HALL. 


HALL. 

Her  girlhood  was  spent  in  the  old  homestead 
with  one  sister  and  five  brothers.  Miss  Hall  was 
graduated  in  the  Wesley  an  Academy,  Wiibraham, 
Mass.,  in  1866,  and  taught  in  that  institution  for 
several  years,  later  filling  the  chair  of  mathematics 
in  Lasell  Seminary.  During  a  summer  vacation 
in  July,  1877,  she  began  ner  legal  studies.  Her 
intention  was  to  enter  her  brother  Ezra's  office  as 
a  student,  but  his  sudden  death,  in  November,  1877, 
frustrated  all  her  plans.  John  Hooker,  reporter  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Errors  for  Connecticut,  at  that 
time  became  interested  in  her  career,  and  in  April, 
1878,  she  entered  his  office  to  continue  her  studies. 
In  1879  Miss  Hall  was  appointed  a  commissioner 
of  the  Superior  Court,  and  for  this  her  papers 
were  endorsed  by  the  late  Governor  Hubbard, 
United  States  Judge  Shipman,  and  other  eminent 
men.  It  was  the  first  time  such  an  honorable 
appointment  had  been  given  to  a  woman  in  Con- 
necticut. In  March,  1882,  Miss  Hall  formally 
applied  for  admission  to  the  bar.  The  a_ffair  made 
a  sensation.  She  took  her  examination  in  an  open 
court-room,  and  not  under  the  most  favorable 
circumstances,  but  went  through  the  ordeal  with 
credit.  The  question  of  her  eligibility  was  then 
submitted  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  in  July,  1882, 
a  decision  was  rendered  in  her  favor.  She  took 
her  attorney's  oath  3rd  October,  1882,  and  was  also 
made  a  notary  public  in  the  same  year.  Miss  Hall's 
clients  are  usually  women.  She  dislikes  court 
practice  and  usually  turns  this  work  over  to  her 
brothers  in  the  profession.  For  eight  years  she 
has  been  the  sole  woman  lawyer  in  the  State  of 
Connecticut.  The  philanthropic  work  of  Miss  Hall 
deserves  mention.  During  the  winter  of  1880  she 
gathered  a  few  boys  from  the  streets  and  read 
them  stories,  played  games,  or  talked  upon  natural 
history,  geology,  or  some  other  topic  calculated  to 
arouse  interest  and  inspire  observation  and  inves- 
tigation. The  boys  were  delighted,  and  she  met 
them  once  a  week,  the  number  gradually  increas- 
ing. They  soon  had  to  seek  larger  quarters,  and 
in  April,  under  her  supervision,  they  organized, 
selected  officers,  and  adopted  a  constitution  and 
by-laws.  The  work  widened,  and  several  women 
came  to  her  assistance.  The  plan  had  nothing  in 
it  of  the  day-school  or  Sunday-school,  but  simply  to 
afford  them  entertainment  and  draw  them  from  the 
bad  life  of  the  streets.  They  were  instructed  in 
good  morals  and  the  courtesies  of  life.  The  even- 
ings had  such  attractions  for  the  boys  that  they 
came  with  reinforcements,  until  again  and  again 
they  had  to  seek  for  more  commodious  rooms. 
The  name  "Good  Will  Club"  was  adopted  in 
1880,  with  a  badge  having  for  a  design  a  star  and 
crescent.  The  work  attracted  the  attention  of 
gentlemen  of  wealth  and  influence,  who  contributed 
of  their  means,  until  now  it  stands  upon  a  firm 
foundation.  The  Hartford  Female  Seminary  build- 
ing was  purchased  and  fitted  up  at  a  cost  of  more 
than  $25,000,  and  was  dedicated  on  22nd  February, 
1889.  In  1890  the  number  enrolled  was  846,  and 
the  largest  attendance  at  any  one  time  was  500. 
Miss  Hall  devotes  her  evenings  to  this  work.  She 
is  a  member,  of  the  First  Congregational  Church 
of  Hartford. 

HAI/I/,  Miss  Pauline,  opera  singen  born  in 
Cincinnati,  O.,  in  1862.  In  private  life  she  is 
known  by  her  family  name,  Schmit^all.  She  early 
showed  4alent  for  singing  and  acting,  and  in  her 
early  years  she  sang  in  choruses.  Being  left  to 
care  for  herself,  Miss  Hall  concluded  to  go  on  the 
stage.  Her  first  venture  was  made  with  the  Alice 
Gates  Company,  in;  1875^'  in  \\fhich  she  Appeared  in 
tli  e  choras  and  in  minor  parts.  Tfce  company 
rnade  a!  tour  of  the  country,  going  fc>  California:. 


HALL. 


35* 


In  1882  Miss  Hall  went  to  New  York  City,  where 
she  has  made  her  permanent  home.  In  New  York 
she  made  her  debut  as  Venus  with  "Orpheus  and 
Eurydice,"  and  then  she  first  attracted  general 
attention.  She  joined  the  Casino  Company  and 
sang  with  great  success  for  five  consecutive  seasons, 
becoming  one  of  the  most  popular  of  the  metro- 
politan singers.  Her  most  notable  success  was  in 
"Erminie,"  which  ran  for  three  years.  During 
the  past  three  years  Miss  Hall  has  traveled  with  a 
company  of  her  own,  and  she  has  displayed  great 
business  capacity  in  her  double  role  of  star  and 
manager.  She  has  acquired  a  large  fortune.  Her 
repertory  includes  "Amorita,"  "Erminie,"  "La 
Belle  Helene,"  "Madame  Favart"  and  many 
other  operettas.  She  is  known  as  a  beautiful 
woman,  of  medium  size,  with  black  hair  and  brown 
eyes,  and  a  quiet,  reposeful  manner  on  the  stage. 
She  is  one  of  the  few  actors  who  "  make  up  "  very 


PAULINE  HALL. 

little  for  their  r61es.  She  has  introduced  a  new 
method  of  acting  and  singing  and  demonstrated  its 
success.  The  key-note  of  her  artistic  performance 
is  naturalness. 

HAI/I/,  M±s.  Sarah.  C.,  physician,  born  on  a 
farm  in  Madison  county,  N.  Y.,  I5th  August,  1832, 
of  parents  of  mixed  English  and  Irish  extraction. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Larkin.  She  is  collaterally 
related  to  Commodore  Perry.  Her  family  were 
Quakers,  and  she  was  educated  in  the  society  and 
wore  its  peculiar  dress  until  she  was  a  young 
woman.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  she  began  to 
teach  school  and  boarded  round,  which  she  con- 
tinued to  do  till  her  marriage  with  E.  J.  Hall, 
in  1853.  After  marriage  they  moved  to  Indian- 
apolis,  Ind,  where  she  took  a  prominent  part 
in  organized  charity  work.  She  also  taught  in 
city  schools  at  times  till  she  took  up  the  study 
of  medicine.  Her  own  tastes  would  have  led 
her  to  the  law;  but  the  influence  of  her  family 
doctor,  J.  T.  Boyd,  who  urged  upon  her  the 


352 


HALL. 


HALL. 


great  necessity  for  women  physicians  and  offered  office,  while  her  heart  and  soul  are  especially  given 
his  services  as  her  preceptor,  decided  her  course,  to  her  labors  for  equal  rights.  Her  Quaker  anoes- 
Except  from  him  she  received  but  little  encourage-  try  gave  her  a  hereditary  bias  toward  the  equality 
ment  in  her  new  departure.  Her  preparatory  of  women  and  her  up-bringing  never  taught  her 

that  it  could  be  even  questioned.  Her  attention  was 
first  called  to  the  need  for  its  public  recognition, 

fy  '  T  ,  '  when  she  received  eight  dollars  a  month  and  board 

ff;:-1'    •    '  ,  '  for  teaching  the  same  school  for  which  a  man  had 

|  :r  the  season  before  received  twenty-four  dollars  a 

f/,  month  and   board,   although   the    whole    district 

f}<;    '  declared  her  work  to  be  better  than  his.     Later 

vj ,  ,  and  wider  experience  has  only  deepened  her  con- 

fv  viction  of  the   necessity  and  justice    of  women 

I-  standing  men's  equal  in  all  things  before  the  law. 

l\s  /     ***?'  She  attended  many  of  the  early  suffrage  conven- 

fe,','"  £±4^         xtf  tions,  both  national  and  local.      After  moving  to 

?;FV  ", , ;  /  ,;  ilML,    SK*,1  Kansas  she  was  at  first  identified  with  suffrage  work 

only  in  her  own  city,  but  during  the  campaign  for 
municipal  suffrage,  in  1886  and  1887,  she  came 
prominently  forward  in  the  State  councils,  and 
she  has  seldom  since  lost  an  opportunity  to  aid 
wherever  possible.  She  has  also  been  several 
times  on  the  executive  committee  of  the  National 
and  National  American  Woman's  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciations. In  1888  she  was  elected  to  serve  a  three- 
year  term  on  the  Fort  Scott  school  board.  The 
suffragists  of  Kansas  greatly  desired  that  she  should 
be  one  of  their  State's  Lady  Managers  of  the  Co- 
lumbian Exposition,  but  the  matter  was  unfortu- 
nately not  brought  forward  till  too  late. 

Mrs.  Satah  Ulteabeth,   educator, 


was  born  in  New  York  City.  She  is  the  third 
daughter  of  John  George  Heybeck,  who  came  to 
this  country  from  the  south  of  Germany  about  sixty- 
five  years  ago,  and  who  lived  to  a  very  old  age. 
Miss  Heybeck  began  to  teach  when  very  young, 


SARAH   C.    HALL. 

studies  were  made  while  caring  for  her  two  chil- 
dren and  doing  all  her  own  house-work  and  sew- 
ing, and  in  1867  she  entered  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which  she  was  gradu- 
ated in  1870.  She  was  one  of  the  class  which,  in 
November,  1869,  was  hissed  and  insulted  by  the 
male  students  at  the  first  Pennsylvania  hospital 
clinic  to  which  women  were  admitted,  ignored  by 
the  lecturers,  and  followed  and  almost  mobbed  on 
the  streets.  The  mere  mention  of  such  an  occur- 
rence now  serves  to  show  the  advance  of  public 
opinion,  but  even  at  the  time  it  caused  a  reaction 
in  favor  of  women  in  medicine.  In  1870  Dr.  Hall 
went  with  her  family  to  Fort  Scott,  Kans.,  where 
they  now  reside.  She  was  one  of  the  very  first 
regularly  qualified  women  physicians  to  practice  in 
that  State.  At  first  pointed  out  to  the  curious  on 
the  street  as  "that  woman  doctor,"  frequently 
asked  if  her  fees  were  not  lower  than  a  man's 
"  because  she  was  a  woman,"  and  for  the  same 
excellent  reason  rejected  as  a  proposed  charter 
member  of  the  County  Medical  Society,  she  has 
met  with  sufficient  success  to  see  those  things 
changed.  After  invitations  repeated  for  several 
years,  she  lately  became  a  member  of  the  present 
County  Medical  Society,  chiefly  to  countenance 
with  her  company  a  young  woman  doctor,  who  had 
just  bejun  practice  in  the  city  and  wished  to  join 
the  society.  She  has  long  been  a  member  of  the 
State  Medical  Society,  holds  the  position  of  medical 
examiner  to  several  insurance  orders  of  standing, 
and  lately  became  a  member  of  the  American 
Medical  Association.  Although  necessarily  mak- 
ing her  profession  her  chief  task,  Dr.  Hall  is  an 
active  member  of  the  Eastern  Star  and  Woman's 
Relief  Corps,  in  both  of  which  she  has  held  high 


SARAH  KU7,A»fcTH  HALL* 

having  distinguished  herself  in  school  and  early 
shown  special  talent  for  that  vocation.  After  grad^ 
uating  from  the  Saturday  Normal  School,  the  owly 
institution  in  those  days  for  the  improvement  of 


HAMILTON. 


Encyclopedia  of  America. '  *  She  is  a  member  of  the 
library  committee  from  Kentucky  for  the  World's 
Fair.  The  committee  purpose  to  establish  a 
woman's  library,  and  she  will  collect  and  contribute 
all  the  volumes  written  by  the  women  of  Kentucky. 
HAMM,  Miss  Margierita  Arlina,  journal- 
ist, born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  sgth,  April,  1871. 


HALL. 

teachers  in  New  York  City,  she  received  a  State 
certificate,  the  highest  honor  conferred  on  teachers 
of  the^  public  schools.  After  teaching  about  three 
years  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city,  she  was  appoint- 
ed, in  1858,  to  grammar-school  No.  35,  under 
Thomas  Hunter,  which  for  many  years  was  known 
as  the  best  boys3  school  of  the  city,  and  there  she 
acquired  the  particular  esteem  of  the  principal.  It 
was  her  influence  in  that  school  that  induced  the 
principal  to  abolish  corporal  punishment  and  to  rule 
by  moral  suasion.  When  the  Normal  College  was 
established,  in  February,  1870,  she  accepted  the 
position  of  assistant  to  the  president  in  preference 
to  that  of  principal  of  a  grammar-school  which  was 
offered  her.  In  the  past  twenty-two  years'  service 
In  the  Normal  College  she  has  filled  her  place  with 
zeal  and  executive  ability. 

HAMILTON,  Miss  Anna  J.,  educator  and 
journalist,  born  in  Louisville,  Ky. ,  2oth  April,  1860. 
She  is  descended  on  the  maternal  side  from  the  old 
Kentucky  family  of  Caldwells,  and  on  the  paternal 
side  from  the  Hamiltons,  of  Pennsylvania.  She 
inherits  the  marked  intellectual  traits  which  dis- 
tinguished her  ancestors^  She  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Louisville  and  was  graduated 
from  the  girls'  high  school.  She  is  now  occupying 
a  commercial  chair  in  the  Normal  School,  which 
she  fills  with  success.  She  is  known  as  an  enthusi- 
astic educator.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Filson 
Club,  which  is  the  State  historical  club,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution. 
She  is  a  writer  of  both  prose  and  poetry.  Her 
poems  have  been  published  in  the  local  journals  and 
in  various  periodicals.  Much  of  her  time  has  been 
given  to  editorial  work.  For  a  year  she  edited  the 
^children's  column  in  a  prominent  educational 


MARGHERITA  ARLINA   HAMM. 

She  is  a  descendant  from  a  long  line  of  scholarly 
ancestors.  Among  her  forefathers  were  literary 
men,  theologians  and  soldiers.  She  has  in  her 
veins  the  best  blood  of  southern  France.  Her 
maternal  grandfather  was  Rev.  Harold  Jean 
Spencer,  a  prominent  Episcopal  clergyman,  who 
was  the  author  of  several  widely  known  pam- 
phlets of  the  controversial  order.  Her  paternal 
grandfather  was  General  Pierre  Hamm,  a  leader  in 
the  Liberal  party  in  Montreal,  Canada,  Miss 
Hamm  was  only  thirteen  years  old  when  she  began 
to  write  for  the  newspapers.  She  found  her  first 
regular  position  on  the  Boston  "Herald,"  and  for 
four  years  she  did  all  kinds  of  work  on  that  journal. 
She  then  went  to  New  York  and  joined  the  staff  of 
the  "World."  Among  her  notable  work  was  her 
interview  with  Mr.  Cleveland  on  the  tariff  question, 
in  1889,  which  was  cabled  to  the  London,  England, 
"Times."  Another  well-known  achievement  was 
her  Bar  Harbor  interview  with  Mr.  Biaine.  She 
has  done  much  "special"  work  for  most  of  the 
New  York  dailies  and  at  the  same  time  corre- 
sponded for  a  number  of  western  journals.  She 
conducted  the  woman's  department  of  the  '^United 
Press  Literary  Budget"  Besides  her  prose  \york, 
covering  everything  m  the  line  of  daily  journalism, 
Miss  Hamni  is  a  writer  of  much  graceful  verse,  and 
her  poems  have  appeared  in  "  Current  Literature," 
"Youth's  Companion,"  "New  England  Maga- 

journal,  and  wrote  many  entertaining  Ifessqn  stories  zine"  and  other  leading  periodicals.  Her  work  is 
for  the  children.  She  is  one  of  the,  editors  for  noted  for  its  clear-cut,  scholarly  character,  and 
Kentucky  oa  "A  Woman  of  tfre  peotiiry  "  and  is  there  is  nothing  in  the  line  of  journalism  that  is  not 
uon^anriia/i  fo  editorial  work  on  the  "'National  within  the  easy  command  of  her  pen.  Wherever 


ANNA  J.   HAMILTON. 


354  HAMM. 

and  whenever  brought  into  direct  rivalry  with  male 
journalists,  she  has  shown  her  ability  to  do  the 
work  far  better  than  most  of  the  men,  and  as  well 
as  the  best  of  them.  In  political  work  she  has  been 
very  successful. 

HAMMER,  Mrs.  Anna  Maria  Nichols, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Pottsvtlle,  Pa.,  i4tn 
September,  1840.  Her  father  was  Alfred  Lawton, 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  coal  region.  On  both 
sides  of  the  house  Mrs.  Hammer  is  descended  from 
Revolutionary  stock.  Her  mother's  great-grand- 
father was  Michael  Hillegas,  the  confidential  friend 
of  Washington  and  the  first  Continental  Treasurer 
of  the  United  States.  Mrs.  Hammer's  great-grand- 
fathers, General  Francis  and  General  William^  Nich- 
ols, distinguished  themselves  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  as  did  also  her  great-grandfather  Lawton, 
who  was  a  surgeon  in  the  army  and  for  many  years 
was  surgeon  at  West  Point.  Her  grandfather  Nich- 
ols was  an  officer  in  the  war  of  1812.  Anna  was 
educated  in  Philadelphia,  Pottsville  and  Wilkes- 
Barre\  Pa.  In  the  former  city  she  became  the 
wife  of  William  A.  Hammer,  and  returned  with 
him  to  Schuylkill  county.  After  several  years  they 
removed  to  Newark,  N.  J.  There  a  great  spiritual 
awakening  came  to  her,  followed  by  her  entrance 
Into  temperance  work  as  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  very  soon  after  the 
inauguration  of  that  movement.  Her  national  con- 
nection with  the  work  has  been  as  superintendent 
of  three  departments,  work  among  the  reformed, 
juvenile  work  and  her  present  work,  social  or  parlor 
work.  She  is  also  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance.Union  for  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Mrs.  Hammer  ranks  high  as  a  clear, 
forceful  and  ready  speaker.  At  present  her  home 


HAMMER. 

and  greatly  interested  in  the  instruction  and  training 
of  the  young. 

HAMMOND,  Mrs.  fcoretta  Mann,   physi- 
cian,  born  in  Rome,  Mich.,  4th  April,  1842.     Her 


ANNA  MARIA  NICHOLS  HAMMER. 

is  in  Philadelphia,  where  her  husband  is  in  charge 
of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Theolbgical  Seminary. 
She  is  a  cultured  woman  of  strong  individuality,  an 
earnest  expounder  of  the  work  in  Bible  readings, 


LORETTA  MANN  HAMMOND. 

parents  were  Daniel  and  Anna  Stoddard  Mann. 
Her  mother  came  from  the  Stoddards,  of  Litchfield,, 
Conn.,  a  family  of  preachers,  teachers  and  editors. 
Her  father  is  descended  from  the  Pilgrims  of  the 
Mayflower,  and  from  the  same  Plymouth  pro- 
genitor came  the  Hon.  Horace  Mann.  Early  in. 
life  Loretta  showed  tendencies  towards  her  later 
study.  At  the  age  of  nine  she  decided  to  study 
medicine,  but  in  that  she  received  no  sympathy. 
Her  father,  though  intelligent  and  valuing 
education  in  a  man,  was  prejudiced  against 
the  education  of  women.  When  she  was  four- 
teen, she  walked  three  miles,  went  before  the 
school  board,  and  on  examination  received  a  first- 
grade  certificate.  The  first  intimation  her  parents 
had  of  her  ambition  in  that  direction  was  when  she 
walked  in  with  the  document  in  her  hand.  After 
that  she  had  an  hour  a  day  for  study,  and  her  father 
began  to  say  that  they  might  as  well  let  Loretta  get 
an  education,  as  she  was  so  queer  no  man  would 
ever  want  to  marry  her.  At  sixteen  she  was  sent 
to  Hillsdale  College,  and  she  never  heard  any 
more  laments  that  she  was  a  girl.  After  finishing 
the  preparatory  and  junior  years,  she  decided  to 
study  medicine.  To  be  self-supporting,  she  learned 
printing,  in  Peru,  Ind.,  and  was  an  object  of  curi- 
osity and  remark  for  doing  work  out  of  woman's 
sphere.  She  began  to  set  type  in  Hillsdale,  Mich., 
at  the  sum  of  twelve  cents  per  thousand,  but  her 
wages  increased  until,  as  compositor  and  reporter 
in  Italamazoo,  she  received  the  same  wages  as  a 
man.  While  there,  on  invitation,  she  joined  the 
State  Typographical  Unibn>  the  only  woman  in  that 
body.  Later  she  was  the  oMy  female  compositor 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa*  The  Typographical  Union 
there  did  not  admit  women,  put,  being  national* 


HAMMOND. 

her  card  from  Michigan  had  to  be  recognized. 
The  book  firm  of  Carey  &  Baird  employed  her  at 
men's  wages,  despite  the  protests  of  their  employes. 
There  she  earned  the  money  for  her  medical 


HAMMOND. 


355 


Her  father,  Col.  George  W.  Spitler,  was  a  pioneer 
settler  and  prominent  citizen  of  Jasper  county,  and 
during  his  life  held  many  positions  of  trust  and 
honor.  The  rudiments  of  her  education  were 
obtained  in  the  common  schools  in  her  native  town. 
She  attended  the  seminary  in  Crawfordsville,  Ind., 
under  the  superintendency  of  Miss  Catherine  Mer- 
rill, and  then  spent  a  year  near  the  early  home  of 
her  father  and  mother,  in  Virginia.  She  next 
became  a  student  in  St.  Mary's  Academy,  near 
South  Bend,  Ind.,  then  under  the  charge  of  Mother 
Angela.  She  was  graduated  in  that  institution  with 
the  highest  honors  of  her  class.  Her^  husband, 
Hon.  Edwin  P.  Hammond,  was  in  the  Union  service 
during  the  Civil  War,  before  its  close  becoming 
Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Commandant  of  the  8;th 
Indiana  Volunteers.  He  is  an  ex-judge  of  the 
supreme  court  of  his  State  and  is  now  serving  his 
third  term  as  judge  of  the  thirtieth  circuit  Their 
family  consists  of  five  children,  four  daughters  and 
a  son.  She  is  a  typical  representative  of  the  intelli- 
gent cultured  Hoosier  wife  and  matron.  Her  heart 
is  always  open  for  charitable  work  and  deeds  of 
benevolence.  She  takes  great  interest  in  the  work 
of  the  World's  Fair.  Her  acquaintance  with 
general  literature  is  broad. 

HASTAFORD,  Rev.  Phebe  Anne,  Universal- 
ist  minister  and  author,  born  in  Nantucket,  Mass., 


MARY  VIRGINIA  SPITLER   HAMMOND. 

course,  graduating  in  1872  from  the  Woman >s 
Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania.  She  soon  after 
went  to  California  and,  during  her  eight  years  of 
practice,  introduced  to  the  profession  a  new  remedy, 
California  laurel.  She  wrote  copious  articles  for 
the  lt Therapeutic  Gazette,"  of  Detroit,  which 
were  copied  into  the  London  journals,  and  the 
medicine  was  sampled  all  over  America  and  Eng- 
land, before  the  manufacturers  knew  they  were  deal- 
ing with  a  woman.  While  in  California  she  became 
the  wife  of  Dr.  W.  M.  Hammond,  of  Kansas  City, 
Mo.  Removing  thence,  they  became  proprietors  and 
physicians  of  the  "Fountain  of  Health/'  a  mineral 
spring  resort,  where  they  now  reside.  One  child, 
a  daughter,  Pansy,  blesses  their  home.  As  a  phy- 
sician Dr.  Hammond  is  hopeful,  cheerful,  painstak- 
ing and  foreseeing.  She  believes  stimulants  are 
neither  curative  nor  nutrient,  but  benumbing  to  the 
nerve  centers,  which  is  incipient  death.  She  never 
gives  morphine  as  a  sedative.  She  was  always  an 
advocate  of  physical  culture  and  while  in  college 
often  walked  twelve  males  before  breakfast,  without 
fatigue.  As  a  child,  as  soon  as  she  knew  die 
inequalities  of  human  conditions,  she  was  an  active 
abolitionist  and  a  woman  suffragist.  She  has  allied 
herself  with  the  Socialist  Labor  Party  movement 
and,  although  a  capitalist,  sympathizes  with  the 
laboring  classes.  With  all  her  positiveness,  she 
never  antagonizes.  ^  . 

HAMMOND,  Mrs.  Mary  Virginia  Spitler, 
Wprld's  Fair  Manager,  born  in  Rensselaer,  Jasper 
county,  Ind.^  i2th  March,  1847,  ^here  she  has; 
always  resided.  S^e  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
World's  Fair  Managers  of  Indiana,  a  member  of 
the  committee  on  machinery  and  manufactures, 
and  secretary  of  the  committed  on  woman's  work. 


PHEBE  ANNE  HANAFORD. 

6th  May,  1829.  Her  father,  George  W.  Coffin,  was 
a  merchant  and  ship-owner.  Phebe  was  reared  in 
the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  She  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  her 
native  town.  From  childhood  she  was  ambitious 
to  become  a  preacher  With  advancing  years  her 
religious  belief  changed.  She  joined  the  Baptist 
Church  first,  and  afterward  became  a  member  of 
the  UniversaUst  Church.  In  1849  she  became  the 
wife  of  Joseph  H.  Hanaford,  a  teacher.  Her  do- 
mestic and  literary  pursuits  for  a  time  kept  her 
ministerial  ambitions  in  check.  She  taught  for 


HANAFORD. 


several  years  in  Massachusetts  schools.  From  1866 
to  1868  she  edited  the  "Ladies'  Repository"  and 
the  "Myrtle."  In  1865,  while  visiting  in  Nan- 
tucket,  she  preached  twice  in  the  schoolhouse  in 
Siasconset,  at  the  request  of  her  father.  In  1866 
she  was  invited  to  preach  in  South  Canton,  Mass., 
as  a  substitute  for  Rev.  Olympia  Brown.  Miss 
Brown  urged  her  to  enter  the  ministry,  and  in  1868 
she  was  ordained  in  Hingham,  Mass.  Her  long 
ministerial  career  has  been  uniformly  successful. 
She  preached  and  lectured  throughout  New  Eng- 
land and  the  Western  and  Middle  States.  She  was 
the  first  woman  to  serve  as  chaplain  in  a  State 
legislature,  serving  in  the  Connecticut  House  and 
Senate  in  1870  and  1872.  She  has  had  pastoral 
charges  in  Hingham  and  Waltham,  Mass.,  New 
Haven,  Conn.,  and  Jersey  City,  N.  J.  In  1887  she 
was  pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.  She  was  conspicuous  in  tem- 
perance work,  serving  as  grand  chaplain  of  the 
Good  Templars.  In  1867  she  represented  her  State 
grand  lodge  in  the  right  worthy  lodge  in  Detroit, 
Mich.  Her  literary  work  includes  poems,  essays, 
addresses  and  stories.  Her  published  books  are: 
"Lucretia  the  Quakeress"  (1853);  "Leonette,  or 
Truth  Sought  and  Found13  (1857);  "The  Best  of 
Books,  and  its  History"  (1857);  "Abraham  Lin- 
coln" (1865);  "Frank  Nelson,  the  Runaway  Boy" 
(1865);  "The  Soldier's  Daughter"  (1866);  "The 
Captive  Boy  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  "  (1867);  "Field, 
Gunboat,  Hospital  and  Prison"  (1867);  "The 
Young  Captain"  (1868);  "George  Peabody" 
(1870);  "From  Shore  to  Shore  and  Other  Poems  " 
(1870);  "Charles  Dickens"  (1870);  "  Women  of 
the  Century"  (1877),  and  "Ordination  Book" 
(1887).  She  is  the  mother  of  several  children. 


SARAH  JACKSON  HANNA. 


One  son  is  a  clergyman.    Her  life  has  been  full  of 
hard,  earnest,  conscientious  and  exalting  work, 

HANNA,   Miss    Sarah  Jacfcsoii,    musical 
educator,  bom  on  her  father's  sugar  plantation 


IIANNA, 

near  New  Orleans,  La.,  4th  December,  1847.    She 
is  the  oldest  daughter  of  James  Jackson  Hanna 
and  Ellen  Cooper.    Her  father  was  born  in  Ireland. 
The  family  conies  of  Scotch-Irish  lineage  of  noble 
birth.      The    mother   of  James   Jackson    Hanna 
belonged  to  the  same  Scotch-Irish  stock.    She,  and 
her  brothers  and  sisters,  after  being  actively  inter- 
ested in  the  Irish  rebellion  of  1803,  sought  refuge 
in  the  United  States.     Coming  to  this  country  In 
1810,  they  settled  in  Tennessee,  and  then  went  to 
the  rich  cotton  belt  of  Florence,  Ala.     From  there 
Mrs.  Hanna,  the  grandmother  of  Miss  Sarah  Hanna 
removed  to   southwestern  Louisiana,   where   she 
devoted  all  her  energies  to  the  culture  of  sugar, 
in  which  she  succeeded,  leaving  a  valuable  property 
to  her  heirs.    On  her  mother's  side  Miss  Hanna  is 
the  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Cooper,  a  native 
of  Manchester,  England.     He  was  a  distinguished 
scientist  and  man  of  letters,  and  for  many  years 
before  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  president  of 
South  Carolina  College,  in  Columbia,  S.    C.     In 
1860     Miss    Hanna    resided    in    New    Orleans. 
Having  shown  in  early  childhood  unusual  musical 
talent,  her  father  gave  her  every  advantage.     The 
last  few  years  of  her  student  life  she  spent  under 
the   instruction  of  Madame   Francoise  Lacquer. 
Her  father's  fortune  having  been  swept  away  by 
war  and  lost  in  litigation,  when  he  died,  in  1867, 
she  resolved  to  support  herself  as  a  teacher  of  the 
piano.    She  first  went  to  Florence,   Ala.     Later 
she   accepted   a   position   in   Ward's   Seminary, 
Nashville,  Tenn.    There  she  met  Thomas  B.  Bin- 
yon,  to  whom  she  was  married  in  1870.    They  went 
to   Atlanta,  Ga.,   where   she  has  since  resided. 
Later  domestic  and  financial  troubles  compelled 
her  to  adopt  again  the  teaching  of  music  as  a  pro- 
fession, which  she   has  followed   since,   uninter- 
ruptedly  and   with  marked  success.     For  three 
years  she  was  organist  of  St.  Luke's  Cathedral, 
organizing  the  first  surpliced   choir  in   Atlanta. 
Her  health  failing,  she  resigned  that  position  and 
devoted  herself  exclusively  to  teaching.    In  1885, 
by   permission  of  the  Superior  Court  of  Fulton 
county,  Ga.,  she  resumed  her  maiden  name. 

HAPGOOD,  Miss  Isabel  F.,  translator  and 
author,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  2nd  November,  1850. 
She  lived  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  until  1880,  when 
she  became  a  resident  of  Boston.  Miss  Hapgood 
received  a  liberal  education,  and  her  talent  for  lan- 
guage has  been  developed  to  a  remarkable  degree. 
She  has  utilized  her  knowledge  of  the  leading 
modern  languages  in  the  translation  of  standard 
authors'  works  into  English.  She  is  known  wher- 
ever English  is  spoken  by  her  work  in  Russian  liter- 
ature. Her  "  Epic  Songs  of  Russia  "  is  a  standard 
classic  and  the  only  rendering  of  those  productions 
in  English  that  has  ever  been  made.  Her  transla- 
tions from  the  Russian  include  the  works  of  Tolstoi, 
Gogol,  Verestchagin  and  many  others  of  the  high- 
est grade.  She  has  written  for  various  magazines  a 
number  of  valuable  articles  on  Russian  subjects. 
Her  translations  of  Victor  Hugo's  "Les  Mise"- 
rables,"  "Les  Travailleurs  de  la  Mer,"  "  Notre 
Dame"  and  UL'  Homme  qui  Rit"  are  pronounced 
the  standards  by  the  critics.  She  has  translated 
many  works,  prose  and  verse,  long  and  short,  from 
the  French,  the  Spanish  and  the  Italian  languages 
with  which  she  is  perfectly  familiar.  Besides  her 
work  m  translations,Shehas  written  much  signed 
and  unsigned  critical  work  and  articles  in  publica- 
tions of  the  highest  order  in  the  United  States. 
She  is  an  industrious  worker.  Her  home  is  now  in 
New  York  City. 

HARBERT,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Boynton, 
author,  lecturer  and  reformer,  born  in  Crawfords- 
yille,  lad.,  rsth  April,  1843.  She  is  a  daughter  of 


HARBERT.    " 

William  H.  Boynton,  formerly  of  Nashua,  N.  H. 
Her  mother  was  Abigail  Sweetser,  a  native  of 
Boston.  Elizabeth  was  educated  in  the  female 
seminary  in  Oxford,  Ohio  and  in  the  Terre  Haute 
Female  College,  graduating  from  the  latter  institu- 
tion with  honors  in  1862.  She  published  her  first 
book,  "The  Golden  Fleece/'  in  1867,  and  deliv- 
ered her  first  lecture  in  Crawfordsville  in  1869.  She 
became  the  wife,  in  1870,  of  Capt.  W.  S.  Harbert, 
a  brave  soldier  and  now  a  successful  lawyer.  After 
their  marriage  they  lived  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and 
there  Mrs.  Harbert  published  her  second  book, 
entitled  "  Out  of  Her  Sphere.*'  While  living  in 
Des  Moines,  Mrs.  Harbert  took  an  active  part  in 
the  woman  suffrage  movement.  She  succeeded  in 
inducing  the  Republicans  of  Iowa  to  put  into  their 
State  platform  a  purely  woman's  plank,  winning 
the  members  of  the  committee  appointed  to  pre- 
pare a  platform  for  the  State  convention  by  her 
earnest  and  dignified  presentation  of  the  claims  of 


HARBERF. 


ELIZABETH   BOYNTON   HARBERT. 

woman.  Thus  Mrs.  Harbert  earned  the  distinction 
of  being  the  first  women  to  design  a  woman's  plank 
and  secure  its  adoption  by  a  great  political  party  in 
a  great  State.  In  the  winter  of  1874  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Harbert  removed  to  Chicago,  and  soon  afterwards 
they  made  their  home  in  the  suburb  of  that  city 
called  Evanston,  where  they  now  live.  Mrs.  Har- 
bert was  engaged  to  edit  the  woman's  department 
of  the  Chicago  "Inter-Ocean."  She  held  that 
arduous  position  for  eight  years,  and  her  name  was 
made  a  household  word  throughout  the  West. 
Their  family  consists  of  one  son  and  two  daughters. 
Mrs.  Harbert  is  an  earnest  worker  in  the  cause  of 
woman  suffrage  and  is  interested  deeply  in  philan- 
thropic and  charitable  enterprises.  For  two  years 
she  served  as  president  of  the  Social  Science  ASSOT 
elation,  of  Illinois,  an  organization  formed  "to 
suggest  plans  for  th§  advancement  of  industrial, 
intellectual,  social,  educational  and  Philanthropic 
interests^  fco  the  end  that  there  may  be  better  homes, 


schools,  churches,  charities,  laws,  and  better  service 
for  humanity  and  God."  She  served  as  vice- 
president  of  the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association  of 
Indiana,  as  president  of  the  Woman's  Suffrage 
Association  of  Iowa,  and  twelve  years  as  president 
of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Suffrage  Association.  She 
has  been  one  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the 
Girl's  Industrial  School  in  South  Evanston.  She 
is  connected  with  the  association  for  the  advance- 
ment of  women  known  as  the  Woman's  Congress. 
She  is  president  of  the  Woman's  Club,  of  Evans- 
ton.  Notwithstanding  all  the  work  implied  in  filling 
so  many  important  offices,  she  finds  her  greatest 

Eleasure  in  her  pleasant  home  and  her  interesting 
imily.  Besides  their  Evanston  home,  they  have  a 
summer  cottage  in  Geneva  Lake,  Wisconsin,  where 
they  pass  the  summers.  Mrs.  Harbert  is  versatile 
to  a  rare  degree.  Her  love  of  nature  finds  expres- 
sion in  music  and  poetry,  and  her  interest  in  the 
unfortunate  members  of  the  community  shows  in 
her  many  charitable  and  philanthropic  works. 
Throughout  her  career  she  has  been  self-forgetful 
in  her  desire  to  do  for  others.  Her  pen  and  voice 
have  been  ready  to  render  praise  and  encourage- 
ment, and  her  eyes  have  been  closed  to  ingratitude 
on  the  part  of  those  for  whom  she  has  unselfishly 
labored,  that  a  better  spirit  of  cooperation  might 
spring  up  among  womankind.  The  crowning  ex- 
cellence and  most  prominent  characteristic  of  Mrs. 
Harbert  is  her  deep  sense  of  patriotism.  As  a 
writer  she  is  pointed,  vigorous,  convincing.  She 
has  now  in  press  a  third  book,  entitled  "Amore." 
HARBY,  Mrs.  £ee  C.,  author,  bora  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.,  7th  September,  1849.  She  is  a 
descendant  of  two  families  well-known  in  the  South 
for  the  number  of  distinguished  soldiers  and  authors 
they  have  produced,  the  Harbys  and  Cohens.  The 
Harbys  were  soldiers  in  the  Revolution,  in  which 
contest  both  of  Mrs.  Harby's  great-grandfathers 
fought.  Her  father-in-law,  L.  C.  Harby,  who  is 
also  her  granduncle,  was  a  midshipman  in  the  war 
of  1812,  served  in  the  Mexican  war  and  in  several 
other  minor  wars.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  late 
Civil  War,  in  1 86 1,  he  held  the  rank  of  captain  in  the 
United  States  navy,  but  resigned  and  espoused 
the  Confederate  cause  and  served  with  distinction 
during  the  four  years  of  that  war.  His  son,  J.  D. 
Harby,  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Harby,  served  in  the 
same  army.  Mrs.  Harby's  maiden  name  was 
Cohen.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Marx  E.  Cohen,  a 
native  of  Charleston  and  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Glasgow,  Scotland.  Her  mother  was  Miss  Armida 
Harby,  a  great-granddaughter  of  Solomon  Harby 
who  was  a  grandson  of  Sir  Clement  Harby  of  the 
Harbys  of  Adston,  an  old  English  family;  her 
father,  Isaac  Harby,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  was  dis- 
"tinguished  as  a  critic,  essayist  and  dramatist,  and 
his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Lee  C.  Harby,  has  inherited 
his  literary  talent.  Mr.  Cohen's  family  numbered 
six  children,  of  whom  Mrs.  Harby  was  the  fifth. 
Her  early  life  was  passed  amid  romantic  city  and 
plantation  surroundings,  which  developed  the  vien 
of  poetical  thought  in  her  nature.  She  was 
never  a  regular  student  in  school,  but  was  edu- 
cated mainly  by  her  scholarly  father  and  her  great- 
aunt,  a  refined  and  cultured  woman,  and  their 
training  was  such  as  to  turn  her  to  literature  at  an 
early  age.  Arrived  at  maturity,  she  became  the  wife 
of  her  second  cousin,!.  D.  Harby.  They  made  their 
home  in  Galveston,  Tex.,  and  while  living  in  that 
city  Mrs,  Harby  published  one  of  her  first  important 
compositions/' Christmas  Before  the  War"  (1873). 
In  1879  Mrs.  Harby  removed  to  Houston,  Tex. 
In  1880  she  became  known  as  a  poet  of  superior 
powers  through  a  poem  of  welcome  to  the  Texas 
Press  Association,  which  met  in  Houston  in  the 


35  8  HARBY. 

spring  of  that  year.  Her  reputation  as  a  writer,  of 
both  prose  and  verse,  grew  rapidly.  While  living 
in  Houston  she  became  a  contributor  to  many  of 
the  most  prominent  periodicals  of  the  eastern  cities, 
among  them  "Harper's  Magazine"  and  the  "Maga- 
zine of  American  History."  To  the  latter  periodical 
she  contributed  in  the  numbers  of  October  and 
November,  1888,  a  striking  paper  entitled  "The 
City  of  a  Prince/'  a  historical  sketch  of  a  colony  of 
Germans  established  in  Texas  by  Prince  Solms- 
Braunfels,  of  Austria.  That  paper  made  her 
reputation  as  a  historical  writer,  and  it  secured  for 
her  at  once  the  unusual  honor  of  an  unsolicited 
election  to  membership  in  the  American  Historical 
Association,  before  which  she  read  a  paper  upon 
"The  Earliest  Texas,"  in  its  last  annual  meeting 
in  Washington,  in  December,  1891.  The  larger 
portion  of  her  historical  work  deals  with  the  inter- 
esting subject  of  Texas,  and  she  has  achieved  an 
important  and  valuable  task  in  making  a  permanent 


LEE  C.   HARBY.       " 

record  of  many  events  connected  with  the  settlement 
of  the  State,  which  would  have  been  lost  to  future 
historians.  Her  portrayals  of  the  life,  the  types 
and  the  peculiarities  of  that  part  of  the  Republic 
have  been  given  to  the  public  in  a  series  of  illus- 
trated articles  in  "Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated 
Paper." '  Besides  her  historical  work,  she  has  con- 
tributed to  leading  periodicals  a  series  of  poems, 
essays  and  stories,  all  of  which  have  found  wide 
favor.  Among  other  societies  of  which  Mrs.  Harby 
is  a  member  is  Sorosis,  which  elected  her  to  mem- 
bership while  she  was  yet  a  resident  of  the  South. 
She  now  resides  in  New  York  City, 

HARPER,  Mrs.  Ida  A.,  journalist,  was  born 
in  Indiana,  of  New  England  parentage.  She 
showed  in  childhood  a  remarkable  memory  and 
marked  literary  talent  Her  education  was  almost 
wholly  received  in  private  schools,  although  she  was 
graduated  in  the  public  high  school.  She  entered 
the  State  University  in  Bloomington,  but  was 


HARPER. 

married  before  completing  the  course.  For  a  number 
of  years  after  marriage  she  did  a  considerable 
amount  of  writing.  Her  work  was  of  a  character 
that  always  commanded  excellent  pay.  For  a 
dozen  years  she  conducted  a  department  in  the 
Terre  Haute  "Saturday  Evening  Mail,"  that  dis- 
cussed all  of  the  questions  of  the  day  and  was 
widely  copied.  During  that  time  Mrs.  Harper 
traveled  extensively  and  corresponded  for  a  large 
number  of  papers,  including  the  "  Christian  Union, " 
"Western  Christian  Advocate,"  "  Advance," 
Chicago  "  Inter-Ocean, "  Chicago  "Times,"  the 
Detroit  "Free  Press,"  the  Toledo  "Blade/5  the 
Boston  "Traveller,"  the  Cleveland  "Leader,"  the 
Indianapolis  "Journal"  and  the  Terre  Haute 
"Gazette  and  Express.''  For  the  past  ten  years 
she  has  edited  a  woman's  department  in  the  "Loco- 
motive Firemen's  Magazine. "  In  1889  she  decided 
to  make  literature  a  profession.  She  was  at  once 
invited  to  an  editorial  position  on  the  Terre  Haute 
"Evening  News."  In  a  short  time  she  was  made 
managing  editor  by  the  directors,  one  of  the  first 
instance  on  record  of  a  woman  occupying  the 
position  of  managing  editor  on  a  political  daily 
paper.  She  carried  the  paper  through  the  hottest 
municipal  campaign  ever  known  in  that  city,  mak- 
ing up  an  independent  ticket  from  the  best  men  on 
the  other  tickets.  She  wrote  every  line  of  the  edi- 
torials and  dictated  the  policy  of  the  paper  through- 
out the  canvass,  and  every  man  on  the  ticket  was 
elected.  At  the  end  of  a  year  she  was  called  to  a 
place  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Indianapolis 
"News,'"  which  she  has  filled  for  two  years,  going 
to  her  office  regularly  each  morning.  Socially, 
Mrs.  Harper  is  very  popular.  Her  family  consists 
of  one  daughter.  She  believes  thoroughly  in  open- 
ing all  the  departments  of  life  and  activity  to 
women.  She  is  conspicuous  among  the  advocates 
of  woman  suffrage,  being  secretary  of  the  Indiana 
National  Woman  Suffrage  Association. 

HARREI/I/,  Mrs.  Sarah  Carmichael,  edu- 
cator and  reformer,  born  in  Brookville,  Ind.,  8th 
January,  1844.  Her  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Car- 
michael.  In  1859  she  began  to  teach  in  the  public 
schools  of  Indiana,  and  for  twelve  years  was  re- 
markably successful,  being  the  tirst  woman  teacher 
to  receive  equal  wages  with  male  teachers  in  south- 
east Indiana.  Mrs.  Harrell  entered  the  primary 
class  in  Brookville  College  when  eight  years  of  age, 
and  while  still  in  the  intermediate  class  she  left  col- 
lege to  take  charge  of  her  first  school.  She  has 
always  felt  a  deep  interest  in  educational  matters, 
especially  in  the  splendid  public  schools  of  her 
native  State,  whose  plans  and  curriculum  have 
been  enriched  by  many  valuable  original  sugges- 
tions from  her.  In  literature  her  work  has  been 
excellent.  Under  various  pen-names  she  has  writ- 
ten articles  on  floriculture,  educational  items  and 
letters  of  travel.  She  became  the  wife,  in  1872,  of 
Hon.  S.  S.  Harrell,  a  successful  lawyer,  now  serv- 
ing his  fourth  term  in  the  State  legislature.  Her 
family  consists  of  two  daughters.  She,  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  Board  of  World's  Fair  Man- 
agers of  Indiana  by  Governor  Hovey.  She  is  a 
member  and  the  secretary  of  the  educational  com- 
mittee and  one  of  the  committee  on  woman's  work. 
Her  efficiency  in  each  of  these  responsible  posi- 
tions is  well  known,  but  her  greatest  work  is  the 
origination  and  carrying  to  a  successful  completion 
of  the  plan  known  as  the  *  *  Penny  School  Collec- 
tion Fund  of  Indiana,"  to  be  used  in  the  educa- 
tional exhibit  in  the  Columbian  Exposition.  Be- 
sides these  positions,  she  is  superintendent  of 
scientific  temperance  instruction  for  Indiana,  and  i$ 
preparing  to  secure  the  enactment  of  a  law  to  reg-> 
ulate  the  study  of  temperance  in  the/  public  schools. 


HARRIS. 


HARRISON. 


359 


HARRIS,  Mrs.  Ktliel  Hillyer,  author,  was  22nd  November,  1795,  without  the  consent  of  her 
born  and  reared  in  Rome,  Ga.  She  was  educated  father.  The  marriage  was  performed  during  Mr. 
in  Shorter  College,  and  while  still  a  student  was  Symmes'  absence  from  home.  The  father  was 
regarded  as  an  unusually  bright  and  original  writer,  soon  reconciled  to  the  marriage.  During  her  hus- 
band's illustrious  career  as  soldier,  as  secretary  of 
the  Northwest  Territory,  as  territorial  delegate  in 
Congress,  as  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Indiana, 
as  a  leader  in  the  war  of  1812  and  1813,  as  commis- 
sioner to  the  Indians,  as  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  as  a  United  States  Senator,  as 
minister  to  the  United  States  of  Columbia,  as 
county  court  and  state  official  in  Indiana,  and 
finally  as  President  of  the  United  States,  Mrs.  Har- 
rison was  his  helper  and  guide.  She  was  well 
informed  on  political  affairs.  Her  husband  was 
inaugurated  President  4th  March,  1841,  and  died 
on  the  4th  of  the  next  month.  Mrs.  Harrison  had 
remained  in  North  Bend,  Ohio,  on  account  of  sick- 
ness, and  was  unable  to  attend  him  in  his  last  hours. 
She  remained  in  North  Bend  until  1855,  when  she 
went  to  the  home  of  her  son.  Her  children  were 
John  Scott  Harrison,  born  in  1804  and  died  in  1878 
and  Lucy  B.  Harrison,  afterwards  Mrs.  David  K. 
Este,  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  died  in  1826. 


SARAH   CARMICHAEL  HARRELL. 

She  graduated  after  taking  the  full  course,  includ- 
ing music,  Latin  and  French.  Her  love  for  Rome, 
her  "hill-girt  city,"  is  one  of  her  strongest  char- 
acteristics, and  her  enthusiastic  devotion  to  her 
native  land  is  deep-rooted.  A  daughter  of  Dr. 
Eben  Hillyer  and  a  granddaughter  of  Judge 
Junius  Hillyer,  she  comes  from  one  of  the  best 
families  in  the  State.  Her  grandfather  served  five 
years  in  Congress  and  was  the  friend  of  such  men 
as  Stephens,  Toombs,  Hill  and  Cobb.  Mrs.  Harris 
is  a  niece  of  Judge  George  Hillyer,  of  Atlanta,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Georgia  bar.  On  her 
grandmother's  side  she  is  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Lyman  Hall  and  George  Walton,  two  of  the  sign- 
ers of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  con- 
sequently she  is  a  "Daughter  of  the  Revolution." 
After  a  happy  girlhood  she  became  the  wife  of  T. 
W.  Hamilton  Harris,  a  young  lawyer,  of  Carters- 
ville,  Ga.,  and  two  children  blessed  their  union. 
One  of  these,  a  son,  died  young,  the  other,  a 
yellow-haired  little  girl,  survives.  Mrs.  Harris  has 
contributed  to  some  of  the  leading  papers  of  the 
country,  and  many  of  her  negro  dialect  and 
pathetic  sketches  have  been  praised  by  eminent 
critics.  Her  friends  number  a  charming  coterie 
of  literary  people,  who  honor  and  appreciate  all 
that  comes  from  her  pen,  and  in  society  she  ever 
finds  a*  warm  welcome. 

HARRISON,  Mrs.  Anna  Symmes,  wife  of 
William  Henry  Harrison,  the  ninth  president  of  the 
United  States,  was  born  near  Morristown,  N.  J., 
25th  July,  1775,  an4  died  near  ,North  Bend,  Ohio, 
25th  February,  1864,  She  was  a  daughter  of  John 
Cieve  Symmes.  She  received  a  thorough  education 
and  was  a  woman  of  marked  mental  powers  along 
many  lines.  She  became  General  Harrison's  wife 


ETHEL   HILLYER  HARRIS. 

Her  grandson,  Benjamin  Harrison,  born  in  1833, 
was  elected  President  of  the  United  States  in  1888. 
HAILRISON,  Mrs.  Caroline  I,avinia  Scott, 
wife  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  twenty-third  President 
of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Oxford,  Ohio, 
ist  October,  1832.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
John  Witherspoon  Scott  and  Mary  Neal  Scott  She 
was  educated  in  the  Female  Institute  of  Oxford, 
where  her  father  was  a  professor  and  teacher. 
Carrie  Scott  became  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Harrison, 
a  rising  young  lawyer  and  former  fellow-pupil,  in 
Oxford,  20th  October,  1853.  In  1854  they  removed 
to  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  began  housekeeping  in 
a  very  modest  way,  while  Mr.  Harrison  devoted 
himself  to  the  practice  of  the  law  in  such  a  vigor- 
ous and  manly  fashion  as  soon  to  attract  the 


HARRISON. 


HARRISON. 


attention  of  the  bar  in  the  community.  Two  children  friends  many  persons  distinguished  for  literary  abil- 
are  the  offspring  of  their  union,  Russell  B.,  and  ity  or  high  personal  character.  While  she  has 
Mary  Scott  Harrison,  now  Mrs.  McKee.  Mrs.  Har~  enjoyed  living  in  the  White  House,  it  has  been  as 
rison  has  always  been  a  home-loving  woman,  of  a  a  woman  of  conservative  character,  who  felt  the 
J  responsibilities  of  her  station  more  than  she  was 

uplifted  by  its  honors  and  privileges. 

HARRISON,  Mrs.  Constance  Cary,  author, 
born  in  Vaucluse,  Fairfax  county,  Va.,  in  1835. 
She  comes  of  an  old  Virginian  family,  related  to 
the  Fairfaxes  and  to  Thomas  Jefferson.  Her  youth 
was  spent  on  the  Vaucluse  homestead,  in  a  man- 
sion that  was  destroyed  during  the  Civil  War  to 
make  place  for  a  fort  for  the  defense  of  the  city  of" 
Washington.  She  saw  much  of  the  horrors  of  the 
war.  After  the  restoration  of  peace,  Miss  Cary 
went  to  Europe  with  her  mother.  She  witnessed 
the  closing  scenes  of  the  reign  of  Louis  Napoleon. 
Returning  to  the  United  States  in  1867,  she  became 
the  wife  of  Burton  Harrison,  a  lawyer  of  Virginia. 
Several  years  after  their  marriage  they  removed  to 
New  York,  where  they  now  live.  Mrs.  Harrison 
began  to  write  stories  while  she  was  yet  a  mere 
girl.  In  1876  she  published  her  first  magazine 
story,  "  A  Little  Centennial  Lady,"  which  attracted 
attention,  and  since  then  she  has  written  much  and 
well.  Her  published  books  are  "Golden  Rod" 
(New  York,  1880);  "Helen  of  Troy"  (1881); 
4 'Woman's  Handiwork  in  Modern  Homes"  (1881); 
"Old-Fashioned  Fairy  Book"  (1885),  and  "Brie- 
a-Brac  Stories"  (1886).  She  has  written  more 
recently  £ '  Flower  de  Hundred,"  a  curious  history 
of  a  Virginia  family  and  plantation  since  1650. 
She  is  the  author  of  '*  My  Lord  Fairfax,  of  Green- 
way  Court,  in  Virginia,"  and  of  "The  Home  and 
Haunts  of  Washington."  She  has  produced  sev- 
eral plays,  chiefly  adaptations  from  the  French. 


CAROLINE  LAVINIA  SCOTT  HARRISON. 

decidedly  domestic  turn,  and  noted  for  her  perfect 
housekeeping.  Well  born  and  educated,  she  has 
kept  pace  with  her  husband  intellectually,  and  has 
always  taken  an  intelligent  interest  in  all  that  per- 
tained to  his  business  or  success  in  life.  Since  her 
husband's  inauguration  as  President  and  her  in- 
stallation as  mistress,  the  White  House  has  gone 
through  a  thorough  course  of  repairs,  such  as  it 
never  experienced  before,  notable  as  were  several 
of  its  former  occupants  for  good  housekeeping. 
The  results  are  very  gratifying  and  greatly  enhance 
the  convenience  and  comfort  of  the  household. 
Mrs.  Harrison  will  go  on  record  as  the  warm  advo- 
cate of  the  extension  of  the  family  part  of  the  exec- 
utive buildings,  which  have  long  since  ceased  to 
equal  the  residences  of  wealthy  representative  citi- 
zens in  Washington  and  other  places.  Mrs.  Harri- 
son comes  of  good  Revolutionary  stock,  and  she  is 
the  first  president  chosen  to  preside  over  the  Society 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American >  Revolution, 
which  she  does  \vith  much  grace  and  dignity.  Mrs. 
Harrison's  administratipn  will  be  remembered  for 
her  patronage  of  art.  While  not  highly  gifted  with 
artistic  ability  herself,  she  does  very  clever  work  in 
both  water-color  and  on  china,  and  several  strug- 
gling young  artists  owe  much  of  their  success  to  her 
patronage.  She  is  not  fond  of  public  and  official 
social  life,  its  responsibilities  being  somewhat  oner- 
ous to  her,  but  sfie  enjoys  the  society  of  her  friends. 
In  religion  she  Is  a  Presbyterian.  She  is  quietly 
interested  in  all  that  tends  to  build  up  the  interests 
of  the  Church  of  the  Covenant,  where  the  family 
attend.  Mrs,  Harrison's  character  can  be  summed 
up  in  a  few  words.  She  is  a  well  born,  Veil  edu- 
cated woman  of  the  domestic  type,  an  interested 
patron  of  art,  who  also  numbers  among  her  chosen 


CONSTANCE  CARY  HARRtSQN. 

One  of  these,  '/Th'e1  Russian  Honeymoon,"  was 
successfully  produced  in  New  York  City  in  1885. 
In  1890  her  anonymous  stoty,  "The  Anglomani-' 
acs,"  appeared  in  the  <e  Century  Magazine/' 


HARRISUX. 


HASKELL. 


the  authorship  was  not  revealed  until  the  story 
was  published  in  book  form.  That  story  won  for 
her  recognition  abroad,  and  she  is  now  ranked 
among  the  leading  novelists  of  the  day.  Her  home 
in  New  York  City  is  a  social  and  literary  center. 

HASK^W/,  Miss  Harriet  Newell, educator, 
born  in  Waldborough,  Maine,  I4th  January,  1835. 


her  father's  life  were  passed  with  her  in  the  seminary. 
He  died  in  1887.  The  Monticello  Seminary  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  November,  1888,  just  as  the 
institution  was  beginning  its  second  half-century. 
Through  Miss  Haskell's  energetic  efforts  a  tempo- 
rary building  was  put  up,  and  the  school  was  re- 
opened with  eighty-nine  of  the  one-hundred-thirty 
young  women  who  were  in  the  institution  when  the 
fire  came.  In  less  than  two  years  the  present  fine 
buildings  were  erected.  The  comer-stone  of  the 
new  building  was  laid  on  loth  June,  1889.  The 
Post  Library  was  given  by  friends  of  Dr.  Post,  of 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  who  was  for  thirty-six  years  the 
president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  seminary. 
The  Eleanor  Irwin  Reid  Memorial  Chapel  was 
given  by  William  H.  Reid,  of  Chicago,  III,  in 
memory  of  his  wife.  The  new  seminary  was 
opened  in  1890  with  one-hundred-fifty  students, 
and  is  now  in  successful  operation,  equipped  with 
every  modern  appliance,  and  managed  by  Miss 
Haskell,  whose  ideas  dominate  the  institution  in 
every  detail. 

HAS  WIN,  Mrs.  Frances  R.,  musician,  com- 
poser, poet  and  actor,  born  in  Ripon,  Wis.,  I4th 
May,  1852.  She  is  descended  from  a  notable  an- 
cestry. _Gen.  Isaac  Clark,  the  Indian  fighter  and 
Revolutionary  officer,  of  Vermont,  was  her  great- 
grandfather. Her  grandfather,  Major  Satterlee 
Clark,  was  graduated  in  the  first  West  Point  class 
in  1807.  Her  father,  Col.  Temple  Clark,  was  a 
gallant  officer  in  the  Civil  War.  Her  mother,  now 
Mrs.  Annie  Starr,  born  Strong,  was  descended 
from  noted  New  England  Puritans.  Mrs.  Haswin's 
education  was  directed  by  her  mother,  a  woman  of 
marked  characteristics  in  many  ways,  and  from 
whom  she  inherits  sterling  traits  of  character  as 


HARRIET  NEWELL  HASKELL. 

Her  father  was  Bela  B.  Haskell,  a  banker  and  ship- 
builder and  a  conspicuous  citizen  of  Lincoln  county. 
He  served  two  terms  in  the  Maine  legislature 
and  was  collector  of  customs  of  his  district  under 
President  Taylor.  Miss  Haskell  was  educated  in 
Castleton  Collegiate  Seminary,  Vermont,  and 
Mount  Holyofce  Seminary,  Massachusetts,  from 
which  school  she  was  graduated  with  honor  in  1855. 
An  unlimited  capacity  for  fun  is  one  of  Miss  Has- 
kell's prominent  traits,  and  is  one  of  the  points  in 
which  her  nature  touches  that  of  a  school-girl, 
making  her  relation  to  them  one  of  unbounded 
sympathy .  She  has  never  lost  this  characteristic  in 
all  the  serious  responsibilities  of  her  life,  and  there- 
fore she  holds  the  very  key  to  the  school-girl's  heart. 
She  is  a  fine  scholar,  an  able  critic  and  also  preemi- 
nently a  Christian  woman.  Her  first  experience  in 
teaching  was  in  Boston,  in  the  Franklin  schooj. 
Afterwards  she  was  principal  of  the  high  school  in 
her  own  town,  and  later  in  Castleton  Collegiate 
School.  It  was  while  in  that  school  the  Rev. 
Truman  Post,  D.D.,  president  of  the  fcoard  of  trust- 
ees of  Monticello  Seminary  wrote  to  a  friend  in 
Maine^  asking  him  if  he  could  recommend  to  him  a 
woman  to  take  the  then  vacant  place  of  principal  of 
Monticello,  who  was  a  scholar  and  a  Christian,  a 
woman  of  good  business  capacity  and  a  good  educa- 
tor as  well.  The  friend  replied  that  there  was  only 
one  such  woman  in  the  world,  and  that  was  Miss 
Haskell,  of  Castleton  College,  but  that  she  could 
not  be  removed  from  the  State  of  Vermont  After 
three  years  of  solicitation,  Miss  Haskell  became 
principal  of  MontkeUo,  in  1868,  The  last  years  of 


FRANCES  R.   HAS  WIN. 


well  as  her  love  of  the  ideal.  She  was  a  proud- 
spirited, sensitive  girl,  and  showed  her  strong  talent 
in  music  and  histrionics  at  a  very  early  age.  She 
has  composed  and  published  music  of  a  superior 


162 


HASWIN. 


HATCH. 


order,  both  vocal  and  instrumental.  She  has  writ- 
ten many  poems,  both  tender  and  heroic,  all  pos- 
sessing a  strong  virility  of  touch,  that  have  been 
widely  copied  and  admired.  She  is  the  wife  of  Carl 
A.  Haswin,  a  man  of  broad  culture  and  a  gifted 
and  well-known  actor.  With  him  she  has  appeared 
in  most  of  the  prominent  theaters  of  the  United 
States,  playing  successfully  leading  r61es  in  his  sup- 
port. With  all  her  talent  and  versatility,  Mrs. 
Haswin  is  a  woman  of  domestic  tastes,  which  find 
full  play  in  her  ideal  married  life.  Her  home  is  in 
Holly  Beach,  N.  J. 

HATCH,  Mrs.  Mary  R.  P.,  poet  and  story 
writer,  born  in  the  town  of  Stratford,  N.  H.,  I9th 


"Inter-Ocean, "the  "Writer,"the  "Epoch,"  "Frank 
Leslie's  Illustrated  Newspaper  "  and  others.  After 
leaving  school  she  became  the  wife  of  Antipas  M. 
Hatch.  Their  family  consists  of  two  sons,  and  as 
the  wife  of  an  extensive  farmer  she  has  been  a  busy 
woman.  Her  management  of  her  home  has  left 
her  some  time  to  devote  to  literature,  and  her 
versatility  has  enabled  her  to  do  creditable  work  in 
the  wide  realm  of  short  stories,  dialect  sketches, 
essays  and  poems,  grave  and  gay,  society  verses 
and  verses  in  dialect.  * '  The  Bank"  Tragedy, "  pub- 
lished serially  in  the  Portland  " Transcript'*  and 
issued  in  book  form,  was  a  great  success.  Other 
stories  from  her  pen  are  "Quicksands,"  "The 
Missing  Man"  and  "  A  Psychical  Study." 

HATJK,  Minnie,  operatic  singer,  born  in  New 
York  City,  i6th  November,  1852.  Her  father, 
Professor  Hauk,  was  a  German,  and  her  mother  was 
an  American.  She  retains  her  maiden  name  on 
the  stage.  In  private  life  she  is  known  as  the  wife 
of  Chevalier  Ernst  Von  Hesse- Wartegg,  the  well- 
known  traveler,  to  whom  she  was  married  in  1881. 
When  she  was  a  child,  her  parents  moved  to  the 
West,  settling  in  Kansas,  near  Leaven  worth.  They 
made  their  home  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  1855, 
where  they  lived  during  the  Civil  War.  Minnie 
early  showed  her  musical  talent  and  inclination.  A 
wealthy  friend  made  it  possible  for  her  to  receive  a 
thorough  musical  education.  Her  first  public 
appearance  was  in  a  charity  concert  in  New  Orleans, 
iii  1865.  In  1867  she  went  to  New  York  City,  where 
she  sang  in  the  choir  in  Christ  Church  and  studied 
with  Errani.  In  1868  she  made  her  de*but  as  Amina 
in  "LaSonnambula,"  in  New  York  City,  and  her 
success  was  complete.  She  won  the  critics  and  the 
public,  and  ever  since  that  year  she  has  ranked 


MARY  R.   P.  HATCH. 

June,  1848.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Charles  G.,  and 
Mary  Blake  Platt.  Her  ancestors  were  English. 
The  Blakes  settled  in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  in  1620, 
and  the  Platts  in  Stratford,  Conn.,  the  families 
presenting  a  long  line  of  illustrious  names,  from 
Admiral  Blake,  the  naval  hero,  to  Senator  Platt, 
who  managed  the  Copyright  Bill  in  Congress.  The 
list  includes  the  Blakes,  Judsons  and  McLellans,  of 
literary  fame.  Mrs,  Hatch's  life  bas  been  spent  in 
the  Connecticut  valley.  In  childhood  she  pos- 
sessed a  quiet  manner  and  a  sensitive  disposition, 
was  a  close  observer,  and  a  student  of  nature.  She 
early  developed  scholarly  and  literary  tastes.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  she  left  the  common  schools  and 
attended  the  academy  in  Lancaster,  eighteen  miles 
from  her  home.  TThere  she  studied  the  higher 
mathematics,  rhetoric,  Latin  and  French,  and  there 
her  ability  as  a  writer  was  discovered  and  recog- 
nized. From  that  time  she  contributed  sketches  on 
various  subjects  for  the  county  papers,  and  articles 

under  her  pen-name,  "Mabel  Percy,"  from  time  MINNIE 

to  time  appeared  in  the  Portland  "Transcript," 

''Peterson's  Magazine,"  "Saturday  Evening  Post"  among  the  most  popular  of  American  singers  She 
,and  otiier  papers  and  periodicals.  Since  then/ made  a  successful  tour  of  the  United  States,  and 
under  her  true  name,  she  has  Bitten  for  "  Zion's  then  went  to  London,  England,  where  she  sang 
Herald/'  Springfield  "Republican,"  Chicago  with  brilliant  success  in  Covent  Garden,  in  October 


HACK. 


HAVEN. 


1868.  In  1869  she  sang  in  the  Grand  Opera, 
Vienna,  and  she  repeated  her  triumphs  in  Moscow, 
Berlin,  Brussels  and  Paris  for  several  successive 
seasons.  In  Brussels,  2nd  January,  1878,  she  created 
her  famous  role  of  Carmen.  She  studied  with 
Richard  Wagner,  learning  two  rdles,  Elsa  and 
Senta,  from  him.  Her  repertory  is  an  extensive 
one.  She  is  both  a  superb  singer  and  a  powerful 
actor.  Her  impersonations  have  the  force  and 
truth  of  life.  Madame  Hank  is  as  happy  in  ^her 
domestic  life  as  she  is  successful  In  her  profession. 
HAVBN,  Mrs*  Mary  Bmerson,  educator, 
born  in  Norfolk,  Conn.,  22nd  November,  1819, 


Class  in  English  literature,  of  art  and  history 
classes,  of  the  "Athena"  and  of  the  "Heliades," 
or  Daughters  of  the  Sun,  who  are  following  his 
course  around  the  world,  studying  all  lands  he 
shines  upon.  Mrs.  Haven  is  a  member  of  the 
Fortnightly  of  Chicago,  the  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  Interior,  and  of  other  associations. 
Her  daughter,  Miss  Elizabeth  Haven,  was  a  teacher 
in  Rockford  Female  Seminary.  Another  daughter, 
Mrs.  Alice  Haven  Danforth,  is  the  wife  of  Rev.  J.  R. 
Danforth,  D.  D.  A  third  daughter,  Miss  Ada 
Haven,  has  been  a  missionary  under  the  American 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  Pekin,  China,  since 
1879.  Mrs.  Haven  resides  with  her  son,  Joseph 
Haven,  a  physician,  in  Chicago. 

HAWES,  Miss  Charlotte  W«>  composer, 
lecturer  and  musical  educator,  born  in  Wrentham, 
Mass.  She  comes  of  old  Puritan  stock,  her  ances- 
tors on  the  father's  side  having  settled  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  1635.  A  large  part  of  her  early  educa- 
tion was  received  in  a  good  and  cultivated  home. 
She  was  the  oldest  daughter  of  a  large  family  and 
became  a  close  companion  of  her  father,  from 
whom  she  inherited  her  musical  gift.  She  had  her 
preliminary  musical  training  in  Boston  and  New 
York,  continuing  her  studies  in  Germany,  in  Ber- 
lin and  Dresden,  under  thr  direction  of  the  father 
of  Robert  and  Clara  Schumann.  During  her  stay 
in  Dresden  she  formed  the  acquaintance  of  many 
eminent  musicians,  among  them  the  famous  Liszt. 
In  1877  she  returned  to  Boston,  where  she  has 
since  made  her  home.  She  holds  a  high  place  as 
a  composer  of  music,  a  musical  lecturer  and  critic, 
and  a  teacher  of  music.  She  is  well  versed  in  the 
literature  of  music.  One  of  her  popular  achieve- 
ments in  the  double  r61e  of  composer  and  poet  is 


MARY  EMERSON   HAVEN. 

where  her  father,  Rev.  Ralph  Emerson,  subse- 
quently professor  in  Andover  Seminary,  was  then 
pastor.  He  was  a  relative  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son, and  many  of  the  family  were  noted  educators. 
Her  uncle,  Joseph  Emerson,  was  celebrated  as  a 
•pioneer  in  female  education,  having  given  a 
life-long  inspiration  to  such  pupils  as  MaryLyon 
and  Miss  Z.  P.  Grant,  which  resulted  in  their 
founding  such  institutions  as  those  in  Ipswich  and 
Mt.  Holyoke.  Mary  was  educated  in  her  uncle's 
school  and  in  Ipswich,  Andover  and  Boston.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Joseph  Haven,  D.  D., 
LL.  D.,  pastor  successively  in  Ashland  and  Brook- 
line,  Mass.,  and  afterwards  professor,  first  in 
Amherst  College,  and  then  called  to  the  chair  of 
.systematic  theology  in  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary.  He  was  the  authpr  of  text-books  on 
"Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy,"  standard  in  vari- 
ous colleges  and  schools  in  this  and  other  countries. 
Mrs.  Haven's  position  has  given  ^her  large  acquaint- 
ance with  the  literary  world.  Since  her  husband's 
death,  in  1874,  she  has  continued  to  reside  in 
Chicago  and  has  carried  on  work  for  the  intelr 
lectusfl  upbu^ding  in  social  life,  for  which  she  is 
admirably  fitted  by  education,  experience  and  ex- 
tensive travel  in  niis  and  foreign  countries.  She 
has  been  president  of  various  clubs,  of  the  Haven 


CHARLOTTE  W.   HAWES. 


her  song,  "  God  Bless  the  Soldier, "  written  for  the 
National  Encampment  in  Boston  in  August,  1890, 
,and  dedicated  to  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 
During  the  week  of  the  encampment  it  was  often 


364 


HAWES. 


HAWES. 


piayeo.  uy  ine  uciuus  iu  u.ic  ^>i  m^caaiuno.  \s^*\*i.a  w* 
her  popular  songs  are  ' '  Cradle  Song, "  "  Greeting, ' ' 
and  "  Nannie's  Sailor  Lad."  She  has  filled 


played  by  the  bands  in  the  processions.    Others  of  and  she  keeps  the  business  of  her  office  in  the 
•     J         -  -~     *•    ~        "  <"•*—---• — »   most    satisfactory    shape    in    every    department. 

She  is  the  youngest  woman  in  the  United  States 
holding  so  important  a  position,  and  her  office  is 
the  second  largest  one  in  the  Union  controlled  by 
a  woman.  Her  administration  has  been  thoroughly 
satisfactory  and  successful. 

HAWES,  Miss  Franc  P.,  artist,  was  bora 
near  Chicago,  111,    She  spent  the  larger  portion  of 


engagements  as  a  musical  lecturer  throughout  the 
United  States.  In  1878  she  was  publicly  invited  by 
a  number  of  men  and  women  most  distinguished 
in  Boston's  musical,  literary  and  social  circles  to 
repeat  the  course  consisting  of  "Nature's  Music," 
"National  Music,  Hymns  and  Ballads,"  "The 
Influence  of  Music, ' '  and  ' '  Liszt. ' '  Miss  Hawes  is 
a  frequent  contributor  of  critical  and  biographical 
sketches  to  musical  publications.  She  is  the  editor 
of  "  Famous  Themes  of  Great  Composers,"  which 
has  gone  through  four  editions.  She  is  a  prolific 
and  successful  composer,  a  faithful  interpreter  of 
the  music  of  the  great  masters,  a  true  poet,  and 
a  keen,  though  kindly,  critic. 

HAWES,  Mrs.  Flora  Harrod,  postmaster, 
born  in  Salem,  Ind.,  in  1863,  where  she  was  edu- 
cated. Her  maiden  name  was  Flora  New  Harrod. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Sandford  H. 
Harrod,  a  physician  well  known  throughout  south- 
ern Indiana.  The  Harrods,  after  whom  Harrods- 
burg,  Ky.,  was  named,  went  to  that  State  with  the 
pioneer,  Daniel  Boone.  Miss  Harrod,  at  an  early 
age,  became  the  wife  of  Professor  Edgar  P.  Hawes, 
or  Louisville,  Ky.  After  a  brief  married  life,  her 
husband  died,  and  she  was  left  upon  her  own  re- 
sources. She  turned  to  teaching,  and  became  a 
successful  instructor  in  elocution,  an  art  in  which 
she  excelled  and  had  earned  the  honors  in  _  her 
school-days.  She  applied  to  President  Harrison 
for  the  post-office  in  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  going  in 
person  to  urge  her  own  appointment.  She  received 
the  commission  i6th  August,  1889,  took  charge  of 
the  office  I5th  September,  1889,  and  was  confirmed 


FRANC  P.  HAWES. 

her  life  in  the  East,  and  returned  to  Chicago  in 
1886,  where  she  now  resides.  She  comes  of  good 
ancestry  and  claims  descent  from  Queen  Anne  of 
England.  She  is  a  daughter  of  John  Hughes 
Hawes,  a  Virginian,  and  is  related  to  the  Lees 
and  other  noted  Virginian  families.  The  first  wife 
of  Mr.  Hawes  was  a  cousin  of  Jefferson  Davis.  He 
was  a  benevolent,  liberal,  public-spirited  man,  and 
a  lawyer  by  profession.  His  second  wife,  the 
mother  of  Miss  Franc,  was  a  native  of  Cincinnati, 
O.,  and  from  her  the  daughter  inherited  her  artistic 
talents.  Miss  Hawes,  both  as  woman  and  artist, 
is  a  person  of  marked  individuality.  She  has  been 
an  artist  from  her  infancy.  In  childhood  she 
painted  whatever  she  saw,  and  frequently  what  her 
imagination  saw.  There  are  treasured  still  in  her 
family  several  quaint  landscapes  and  animal 
studies,  painted  by  the  eight-year-old  girl  before 
she  had  had  a  lesson,  either  in  painting  or  drawing. 
The  first  landscape  she  painted  under  the  eye  of  a 
teacher  illustrates  her  singular  gifts.  It  was 
scarcely  "laid  in"  before  the  teacher  was  called 
away  on  some  errand.  He  was  gone,  three 
hours,  and  at  last  returned,  with  apologies  for 
his  absence,  but  they  were  unuttered,  because  in 
amazement  he  saw  the  picture  finished,  and  fin- 
ished so  well  that  he  had  no  suggestion  to  make, 
by  the  Senate  i§th  December  of  the  same  year,  and  It  was  never  touched  afterward-  Oqe  artist, 
Mrs.  Hawes  receives  a  salary  of  $2,,6oo  a  year  and  to  whom  she  went  for  lessons,  set  her  at  work  it* 
has  a  force  of  thirteen  employes,  four  of  whom  are  drawing  from  tbe  cast,  butshi  declined  to  do  that; 
women.  As  postmaster,  she  is  a  rigid  disciplinarian,  her  wish  was  to  paint  directly  from  nature,  an4  she 


FLORA  HARROD  HAWES. 


HAWES. 

required  instruction  only  in  the  intricacies  of  color- 
ing. She  has  an  intense  earnestness,  combined 
with  a  natural  woman's  gift  of  understanding  with- 
out analysis  From  a  delicate  water-color  of 
Venetian  landscape  with  local  color  and  atmos- 
phere to  a  study  of  lions,  her  range  is  seen.  A 
striking  characteristic  possessed  by  Miss  Hawes  is 
her  memory.  An  idea  once  worked  out  never 
leaves  her  remembrance.  While  she  prefers  land- 
scape, with  an  occasional  excursion  into  the  field 
of  still  life,  as  evidenced  by  her  lion  pictures,  she 
yet  has  done  a  great  deal  in  decorative  work.  She 
has  received  orders  from  Marshall  Field,  of 
Chicago,  and  others,  receiving  $5,000  for  a  single 
commission.  Many  of  her  tapestries  and  screens 
are  exquisite,  and  all  of  them  show  originality  and 
artistic  merit.  Though  she  has  given  the  greater 
part  of  her  life  to  art,  she  is  distinguished  for 
achievements  in  other  fields.  She  has  been  a  con- 
tributor to  various  publications  in  the  East,  fur- 
nishing articles  on  philosophical  subjects  which 
show  much  research.  She  has  also  acquired  an 
enviable  reputation  as  an  organizer  of  clubs  for 
philanthropical  and  literary  study. 

HAWKS,  Mrs.  Annie  Sherwood,  poet  and 
hymn  writer,  born  in  Hoosick,  N.  Y.,  28th  May, 
1835.  Her  maiden  name  was  Sherwood.  Her 
ancestry  on  her  father's  side  was  English,  and  on 
her  mother's  side,  remotely,  Holland  Dutch.  She 
was  never  graduated  from  any  school,  but  she 
always  had  a  passion  for  books  and  read  widely. 
In  her  fourteenth  year  her  genius  began  to  find  ex- 
pression in  verse.  The  first  poem  which  she  pub- 
lished appeared  in  a  Troy,  N.  Y.,  newspaper.  That 
poem  at  once  attracted  attention  and  was  followed 
Sy  others  which  were  printed  in  various  local 


HAWKS.  365 

1865,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hawks  removed  to  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  in  which  city  Mrs.  Hawks  still  makes  her 
home.  Her  husband  died  there  in  1888.  They 
had  three  children,  one  of  whom,  a  daughter,  is 
now  living.  Mrs.  Hawks  has  always  been  identified 
with  the  Baptist  denomination.  In  1868  her  pastor 
and  friend,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Lowry,  requested  her 
to  turn  her  attention  to  hymn  writing.  She  did  so, 
and  wrote,  among  many  others,  "In  the  Valley," 
" Good  Night,"  and  "Why  Weepest Thou?"  In 
1872  the  hymn  by  which  she  is  most  widely  known, 
"I  Need  Thee  Every  Hour,"  was  written.  Dr. 
Lowry  sets  all  her  hymns  to  music  Though  Mrs. 
Hawks  is  chiefly  known  as  a  writer  of  hymns,  she 
has  by  no  means  put  her  best  work  into  them  alone. 
She  has  written  many  noble  poems. 

HAWIy^Y,  Mrs.  Frances  MaUette,  poet 
and   author,    born    in    Bridgeport,    Conn.,    3oth 


ANNIE  SHERWOOD   HAWKS. 

papers.  Miss  Sherwood  became  the  wife,  in  1859, 
of  Charles  Hial  Hawks,  a  resident  of  Hoosick.  Mr. 
Hawks  was  a  man  of  culture  and  intelligence,  and 
.he  understood  and  appreciated  his  wife.  In  January, 


FRANCES  MALLETTE  HAWLEY. 

January,  1843.  Her  father,  Prof.  Rich,  was  a  well- 
known  teacher  of  vocal  music.  Frances  possessed 
the  gift  of  music  in  a  remarkable  degree.  From 
the  time  she  could  speak  plainly,  she  delighted  in 
telling  stories  to  her  young  companions.  On  ist 
September,  1864,  she  became  the  wife  of  Wheeler 
Hawley,  hi  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  where  she  has 
resided  since,  Mrs.  Hawley  has  a  family  of  three 
sons  and  one  young  daughter.  A  fourth  and 
youngest  son  died  in  youth.  Her  later  stories  and 
poems  show  deepening  and  widening  powers. 

HAYES,  M±s*  I/ncy  Ware  Webb,  wife  of 
Rutherford  K  Hayes,  the  nineteenth  President  of 
the  United  States,  bora  in  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  28th 
August,  1831,  and  died  in  Fremont,  Ohio,  25th 
June,  1879,  She  wa£  the  daughter  of  Dr.  James 
Webb  and  Maria  Cook  Webb,  and  the  granddaugh- 
ter of  Judge  Isaac  Cook,  of  Connecticut.  She  was 
educated  in  the  ,Wesleyan  Female  Seminary,  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  was  graduated  in  1852.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Hayes  in  1853.  Her  hus- 
band and  all  her  brothers  served  in  the  Union  army 


366  HAYES.  HAYNES. 

during  the  Civil  War,  and  her  home  was  the  shelter  descendant  on  the  paternal  side  of  Walter  Haynes, 
of  soldiers  sick  and  wounded.    She   spent  two  who  came  from  England  with  ha  farm  y in  1638 
winters  in  camp  in  Virginia  with  her  husband  and  The  next  year  he  bought  of  Cato,  an  Indian  for  tihe 
also  served  in  fhe  hospital  for  soldiers  in  Fredenck  gmrffij  %£*^£^l™&£££& 

generation,  all  of  whom,  including  her  father's 
family,  except  herself,  were  born  in  Sudbury.  The 
maternal  side  is  descended  from  the  Scotch.  From 
childhood  Lorenza  showed  an  unusual  interest  in 
books,  and,  born  in  a  town  which  had  a  library  and 
an  annual  course  of  lectures,  she  became  a  con- 
stant reader  and  student  Miss  Haynes  passed 
through  the  grades  of  the  public  schools,  and 
then  attended  the  Waltham  Academy  of  Louis 
Smith.  She  taught  one  of  the  public  schools 
in  her  native  town  for  nearly  two  years,  but  love 
of  study  was  so  strong  that  she  went  for  a  time  to 
the  old  academy  in  Leicester,  Mass.  Afterward  she 
taught  a  public  school  for  six  years  in  the  city  of 
Lowell,  and  there  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mar- 
garet Foley,  a  cameo  cutter.  Then  began  a  friend- 
ship which  continued  for  nearly  thirty  years  and 
ended  only  at  the  death  of  Miss  Foley,  who  had 
.  become  an  eminent  sculptor  in  Rome.  Miss  Haynes 
afterwards  held  the  position  of  lady  principal  in  the 
Academy  in  Chester,  N.  H.  She  subsequently 
established  a  young  ladies'  seminary  in  Rochester, 
N.  Y.  After  four  years  of  intense  labor  she  was 
compelled  to  return  to  her  home  for  rest  and  resto- 
ration. Passing  through  many  years  of  invalidism, 
she  then  accepted  the  position  of  librarian  of  the 
public  library  which  Waltham  was  to  establish, 
having  entire  charge  of  the  cataloguing  and  work 
of  organizing  the  library.  After  six-and-a-half 
years  of  service,  she  resigned  her  office  in  order 
to  enter  the  Universalist  Theological  school  of  St. 


LUCY  WARE  WEBB  HAYES. 

City,  Md.  While  her  husband  was  a  member  of 
Congress  from  Ohio  and  Governor  of  that  State, 
Mrs.  Hayes  actively  promoted  State  charities.  She 
was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Ohio  Soldiers'  and 
Sailors'  Orphans'  Home,  and  served  on  its  board 
of  directors  until  it  was  made  a  State  institution. 
She  became  mistress  of  the  White  House  when 
Mr.  Hayes  was  inaugurated,  in  March,  1877, 
and  she  presided  throughout  his  term  of  office. 
Her  regime  was  a  decided  departure  from  all  former 
ones.  While  performing  her  duties  in  the  most 
queenly  manner  and  in  accordance  with  every 
proper  demand  of  the  situation,  she  made  the  White 
House  a  religious  and  temperance  home.  She  was 
a  woman  in  whom  the  religious  and  moral  elements 
predominated.  While  she  presided  in  the  White 
House,  she  would  not  permit  wine  to  be  served  on 
the  table.  The  innovation  called  down  upon  her 
much  censure  from  certain  quarters,  but  her  action 
was  highly  commended  by  all  temperance  workers. 
At  the  close  of  her  term  in  the  White  House  she 
received  a  large  album  and  other  testimonials  of 
approval  from  prominent  persons,  Retiring  from 
the  White  House  in  1881,  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Hayes  re- 
turned to  their  home  in  Fremont,  Ohio.'  Mrs. 
Hayes  became  deeply  Interested  in  the  Wqman's 
Relief  Corps.  She  served  for  several  years  as 
president  of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  She  was 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  Society  of  the 
Army  of  West  Virginia,  in  recognition  of  her 
services  to  the  soldiers  during  the  Civil  War.  Mrs. 
Hayes  was  a  woman  of  broad  mind,  liberal  culture, 
exalted  views  and  strong  and  positive  character. 

HAYKES,  Miss  liorenfca,  minister,  bora  in 
Waltham,  Mass.,  I5th  April,  1820.    She  is  a  direct 


Lawrence  University,  Canton,  N.  Y.  frequently, 
while  librarian,  she  has  been  upon  the  platform  as  a 
lecturer.  Fotf  a  year  before  leaving  the  library  sfre 
read  ancl  studied  under  the  direction  pf  Rev. 


HAYNES. 


HAZARD. 


Olympia  Brown,  who  wished  her  at  once  to  take 
charge  of  a  parish  which  was  open  to  her.  Miss 
Haynes  was  not^  willing  to  enter  the  work  less 
equipped  theologically  than  young  men  graduates. 
Two  months  before  her  course  of  study  was  finished 
in  Canton,  she  received  a  call  from  the  Universalist 
Church  in  Hallo  well,  Maine,  to  become  its  pastor 
when  she  left  Canton.  She  had  never  preached 
before  the  society.  She  accepted  the  call,  and  was 
there  ordained  on  loth  February,  1875.  She  offi- 
ciated as  chaplain  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
and  also  in  the  Senate,  in  Augusta,  Maine.  This 
was  the  first  instance  of  a  woman  acting  in  that 
capacity  in  that  State."  She  was  chaplain  for  two 
terms  in  the  National  Soldiers'  Home  near 
Augusta,  the  first  woman  who  had  filled  that  place, 
and  had  an  invitation  for  a  third  term,  when  she 
resigned  her  pastorate  in  Hallo  well  for  one  in  Marl- 
borough,  Mass.  While  preaching  in  the  latter 
place  she  was  invited  by  Post  43,  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic,  to  make  some  remarks  in  the  exer- 
cises of  Memorial  Day,  1876.  The  following  year 
she  was  unanimously  invited  to  deliver  the  oration 
of  the  day.  It  was  the  first  time  a  woman  in 
Massachusetts  had  filled  that  position.  Miss 
Haynes  has  been  settled  over  parishes  in  Fairfield, 
Me.,  Rockport,  Mass.,  and  Skowhegan,  Me.  She 
has  often  found  her  labors  exceedingly  arduous, 
especially  during  Maine  winters,  preaching  some- 
times in  two  or  three  places  the  same  day.  She 
has  ridden  ten  and  twelve  miles  in  an  open  sleigh, 
with  the  mercury  below  zero,  to  officiate  at  a 
funeral.  She  left  her  parish  in  Fairfield,  Me.,  in 
1883,  for  a  European  tour.  She  has  been  from  its 
organization  a  member  and  first  vice-president  of 
the  Woman's  Ministerial  Conference.  Miss  Haynes 
has  been  a  worker  in  various  reformatory  societies. 
She  has  always  been  a  woman  suffragist  She  has 
often  spoken  upon  platforms  and  before  legisla- 
tive committees  in  the  State  Houses  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  Maine.  Greatly  to  the  regret  of  her 
society  as  of  herself,  in  1889,  she  was  obliged  to 
leave  her  last  pastorate,  which  was  in  Skowhegan, 
Me.,  on  account  of  over-  worked  eyes.  Having 
previously  bought  herself  a  home  in  Waltham,  but 
a  few  rods  from  the  family  homestead,  where  her 
only  sister  resides,  she  became  the  occupant  of  her 
cottage  in  July,  1889,  where  she  now  resides. 

HAYWARD,  Mrs.  Maty  ^.  Smith,  busi- 
ness woman,  born  in  Franklin,  Pa.,  9th  July,  1849. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  E.  Smith.  When  she 
was  twelve  years  old,  her  father  died.  Her 
mother's  determined  efforts  secured  for  her  a  good 
education.  Imbued  with  the  desire  of  being  a  use- 
nil  member  of  the  commonwealth,  and  endowed 
with  natural  abilities  for  a  practical  business  life, 
she,  after  a  season  of  teaching,  entered  into  the  oil 
and  mercantile  business  till  1885,  when  she  removed 
to  Dawes  county,  Neb.,  then  but  sparsely  settled, 
and  took  up  some  land  claims.  When  the  town  of 
Chadron  was  located,  she  was  one  of  the  first  to  go 
into  business  there.  She  has  been  very  successful. 
Tender  toward  all  life,  though  her  business  includes 
a  large  millinery  department,  she  never  sells  a  bird 
or  wing.  On  29th  December,  1887,  she,  became  the 
wife  of  W.  F.  Hayward.  For  years  she  has  been 
one  of  the  most  prominent  woman  suffragists  of 
Nebraska  and  has  been  identified  with  all  humane 
work  and  reforms.  She  believes,  the  church  is 
responsible  for  the  subservient  condition  of  women. 
She  is  an  agnostic  and  believes  in  "one  world  at 
a  time.1'  Mrs,  Hayward  is  an  embodiment  of 
energy,  push,  perseverance  and  industry,  and  a  fair 
example  of  woman's  ability  to  succeed  in  practical 
life,  ,,She  is  ^  State  mernber  of  the  Nebraska 
Woman  Suffrage  Association. 


HAZARD,  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.,  philanthropist 
and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Woodsfield,  Ohio, 
loth  November,  1826.  With  her  parents,  at  an  early 
age,  she  removed  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  thence  to 
Quincy,  111.,  where,  in  1844,  she  became  the  wife  of 
William  T.  Hazard,  of  Newport,  R.  L  Five 
children  were  born  to  this  union.  In  1850  the 
family  removed  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  For  many  years 
domestic  affairs  claimed  the  attention  of  Mrs. 
Hazard,  but,  being  deeply  imbued  with  religious 
principles,  the  wants  and  woes  of  humanity  every- 
where manifested  received  a  share  of  her  activ- 
ities. In  1854  she  united  with  other  women  in 
establishing  an  Industrial  Home  for  Girls  in 
St.  Louis.  For  five  years  she  was  on  the  board  of 
managers  of  that  institution,  which  has  sheltered 
thousands  of  homeless  children.  At  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  Mrs.  Hazard,  who  was  an  ardent 
Unionist,  engaged  in  hospital  work,  giving  all  the 
time  she  could  spare  from  her  family  to  the  care  of 


MARY   E.    SMITH   HAYWARD. 

sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  She  helped  to  organize 
the  Union  Aid  Society  and  served  as  a  member  of 
the  executive  committee  in  the  great  Western  San- 
itary Fair.  Finding  that  large  numbers  of  negro- 
women  and  children  were  by  the  exigencies  of  war 
helplessly  stranded  in  the  city,  Mrs.  Hazard  sought 
means  for  their  relief.  They  were  in  a  deplorable 
condition,  and,  as  the  supplies  contributed  to  the 
soldiers  could  not  be  used  for  them,  she  organized 
a  society  known  as  the  Freedmen's  Aid  Society,  for 
their  special  benefit.  At  the  close  of  the  war  that 
society  was  merged  in  an  orphan  asylum.  Closely 
following  that  work  came  the  establishment  of  a 
home  for  fallen  women,  promoted  and  managed 
chiefly  by  the  same  workers.  It  was  maintained 
under  great  difficulties  for  some  years,  and  was- 
finally  abandoned.  Deeply  impressed  with  the 
disabilities  under  which  women  labor  in  being- 
deprived  of  political  rights,  Mrs.  Hazard  with  a  few 
other  earnest  women  met  one  May  day  in  1867,  and 


HAZARD. 


HAZELRIGG. 


formed  the  Woman  Suffrage  Association  of  Missouri,  Melora  E.  Cook,  teacher  in  the  schools  of  San- 
the  first  society  bearing  the  name,  and  having  for  dusky,  Ohio.  Her  father  was  apprenticed  to  learn 
its  sole  object  the  ballot  for  woman.  To  this  cause  -  J""J-  1~"" 


Mrs.  Hazard  gave  devoted  service  for  many  years, 


REBECCA  N.  HAZARD. 

filling  the  various  offices  of  the  association,  and 
also  serving  one  term  as  president  of  the  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Association.  In  1870  the  city  of 
St.  Louis,  falling  under  evil  counsels,  framed  into 
law  man's  lowest  thought  concerning  woman. 
Realizing  the  danger  to  good  morals,  Mrs.  Hazard 
at  once  engaged  in  the  conflict  for  the  overthrow  of 
that  iniquity,  a  conflict  more  distasteful  than  any 
•she  had  ever  been  called  to  share.  Victory  was 
with  the  right,  and  the  law  was  repealed  by  the 
Missouri  Legislature  in  1874,  one  member  only 
voting  against  repeal.  The  call  for  the  formation 
•of  the  association  for  the  advancement  of  women, 
known  as  the  Woman's  Congress,  was  signed  by 
Mrs.  Hazard,  and  she  has  ever  since  been  a  member 
of  that  body,  contributing  at  various  times  to  its 
sessions  the  following  papers:  "  Home  Studies  for 
Women,"  "Business  Opportunities  for  Women," 
and  "  Crime  and  its  Punishment."  Mrs.  Hazard  is 
a  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  of  the  American  Akad£m&,  a  philo- 
sophical society  having  headquarters  in  Jackson- 
ville, 111.  Since  the  death  of  her  husband,  in  1879, 
•she  has  practically  retired  from  public  work,  but  at 
her  home  in  Kirkwood,  a  suburb  of  St.  Louis,  a 
•class  of  women  meets  each  week  for  study  and 
mutual  improvement.  As  a  result  of  these  studies 
Mrs.  Hazard  has  published  two  papers  on  the 
"Divina  Commedia."  She  has  also  written  a 
volume  on  the  war  period  in  St.  Louis,  not  yet 
published,  and  her  contributions  to  local  and  other 
papers  have  been  numerous. 

HA3I£IVRIOG,  Mrs.  Clara  H.,  author,  edu- 
cator and  reformer,  born  in  Council  Grove,  ICans., 
23rd  November,  1863:,  She  is  the  youngest  living 
•daughter  of  Col.  H.  J.  Espy.  Her  mother  was 


a  tra'de,  but  ran  away  at  the  age  of  thirteen  to 
become  a  soldier  For  more  than  ten  years  he  was 
a  member  of  the  standing  army  of  the  United 
States.  He  served  with  distinction  in  the  Mexican 
war  and  was  Colonel  of  the  68th  Indiana  Volun- 
teers during  the  Civil  War.  Wounded  several 
times,  carried  off  the  field  of  Chickamauga  for 
dead,  his  injuries  caused  his  death  shortly  after  the 
close  of  the  war,  and  his  four  children  were  left 
orphans,  their  mother  having  died  several  years 
before  his  decease.  With  an  only  sister,  Clara 
returned  to  Indiana,  where  she  had  resided  during 
the  war,  and  remained  there  until  after  her  mar- 
riage. At  the  time  of  her  birth  Kansas  was  under- 
going her  early  struggles  for  freedom,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  times  stamped  itself  on  the  mind  ot 
the  child.  From  the  age  of  eleven  she  supported 
herself.  Fitting  herself  for  teaching,  she  began  to 
teach  when  a  youn'g  girl,  and  that  occupation  she 
has  followed  almost  without  cessation  for  sixteen 
years.  When  twelve  years  old,  she  wrote  for  the 
press,  but,  being  of  a  sensitive,  retiring  disposition, 
she  shrank  from  public  criticism  and  seldom  wrote 
over  her  own  name.  In  1877  she  became  the  wife 
of  W.  A.  Hazelrigg,  of  Greensburg,  Ind.  They 
have  one  child,  a  girl.  They  removed  to  Kansas 
in  1884,  and  Mrs.  Hazelrigg  has  taught  every  year 
since.  She  is  principal  of  one  of  the  city  schools 
in  El  Dorado.  She  has  traveled  much  dur- 
ing her  vacations,  and  writes  constantly  during  the 
entire  year  for  the  press.  She  has  written  for 
many  prominent  periodicals  in  various  States.  She 
is  the  editor  of  a  department  in  a  prominent  Chi- 
cago paper^  and  is  a  regular  contributor  to  the 


CLARA  H.   HAZBCRlGQb 


Topeka  ' '  Lancet.  * '  She  has  labored  in  the  silver^ 
medal  work  for  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  and  in  the  public  work  of  the  Woman's 
Relief  Corps.  An  active  member  of  the  Christian 


HAZELRIGG. 

Church  since  childhood,  her  work  has  always  been 

-with  young  people,  with  whom  she  is  very  popular. 

HEAD,  Mrs.  Ozella  Shields,  author,  born 

in  Macon,  Ga.,  igth  October,  1869.    Her  maiden 


HEATOX. 


569 


Mrs,  BHsa  Putnam,  journalist 
and  editor,  born  in  Danvers,  Mass,,  8th  August, 
1860.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  James 
W.  Putnam,  a  Universalist  minister  She  comes 
from  Revolutionary  ancestry.  She  was  in  youth  a 
delicate  girl  and  attended  school  irregularly.  In 
1882  she  was  graduated  from  the  Boston  University 
with  the  first  honors  of  her  class.  In  that  year  she 
became  the  wife  of  John  L.  Heaton,  then  associate- 
editor  of  the  Brooklyn  "Daily  Times."  Her 
newspaper  work  as  an  occasional  contributor  to 
the  columns  of  that  paper  began  almost  immedi- 
ately. In  1886  she  took  an  office  desk  and  position 
upon  the  editorial  staff  of  the  ' '  Times. ' '  For  four 
years  her  pen  was  busy  in  nearly  every  department 
of  the  paper,  her  work  appearing  mostly  on  the 
editorial  page  and  in  the  special  sheets  of  the  Satur- 
day edition,  and  ranging  from  politics  to  illustrated 
city  sketches,  for  which  her  camera  furnished  the 
pictures.  She  handled  the  exchange  editor's  scis- 
sors and  did  a  vast  deal  of  descriptive  writing  and 
interviewing.  Almost  coincident  with  her  engage- 
ment upon  the  "Times"  was  her  entrance  into 
the  syndicate  field.  Through  a  prominent  syndi- 
cate publishing  firm  of  New  York  she  sent  out  an 
average  of  three  New  York  letters  per  week,  illus- 
trated from  photographs  taken  by  herself,  and 
dealing  with  men,  women  and  current  topics  of  the 
day.  In  September,  1888,  she  took  passage  from 
Liverpool  to  New  York  in  the  steerage  of  the  Cu- 
narder  "Aurania,"  for  the  purpose  of  studying  life 
among  the  emigrants.  She  not  only  landed  with 
her  fellow-travelers  at  Castle  Garden,  but  accom- 
panied them  as  far  west  as  Chicago  in  an  emigrant 
train.  When  the  New  York  "  Recorder1'  was 
started  in  1891,  she  undertook  a  task  never  before 


OZELLA   SHIELDS    HEAD. 


name  was  Shields.  She  was  reared  and  educated 
in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  she  is  a  thorough  Georgian 
in  heart  as  well  as  by  birth.  Her  taste  for  litera- 
ture and  her  talent  for  production  were  shown  in 
childhood,  when  she  wrote  a  number  of  love 
stories.  Her  first  published  work,  a  sensational 
love  story  of  thirty  chapters,  was  "Sundered 
Hearts/3  published  in  the  Philadelphia  "Saturday 
Night, ' '  when  Miss  Shields  was  eighteen  years  old. 
Her  next  works  were  " Verona's  Mistake"  and 
"  A  Sinless  Crime,"  published  in  the  same  journal. 
Other  stories  followed  in  quick  succession.  In 
1889  she  brought  out  her  "Izma"  through  a  New 
York  house.  In  November,  1889,  she  became  the 
wife  of  Daliel  B.  Head,  of  Greenville,  Miss.,  and 
her  home  is  now  in  that  town. 

m£ARNI£,  Miss  Merced.es  I^eigli,  actor, 
was  born  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  2oth  March,  1867.  She 
is  widely  known  by  her  stage  name,  Mercedes 
Lei^h,  which  she  chose  when  she  began  her  pro-  , 
fessional  career.  Miss  Leigh  was  born  into  the 
changed  conditions  that  followed  the  Civil  War  in 
the  South,  and  her  early  life  was  full  of  the  echoes 
of  the  great  struggle.  She  was  educated  in  a  pri- 
vate school  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  At  an  earl^age 
she  developed  marked  dramatic  talent,  whidfw^ 
carefully  cultivated.  Her  histrionic  powers  and  her 
emotional  nature  fitted  her  for  stage  work.  She 
went  to  England,  and  while  there  achieved  a  brill-  ^ 
iant  success  in  London  drawing-rooms  as  a  dra- 
matic reader.  The  critics  abroad  gave  her  high 
rank,  and  at  home  she  has  .repeated  her  successes 

on  an  even  greater  scale.  IJes£>si  her  dramatic  attempted  by  any  New  York  daily,  to  run,  a  daily 
talents,  Miss  Leigh  is  the  possessor  of  poetic  talent  news  page  dealing  with  women's  movements.  The 
>of  a  fine  order.  Her  work  in  verse  bears  every  experiment  was  successful  and  had  become  recog- 
mark  of  culture.  Her  home-  is  now  in  New  York,  nized  as  the;  unique  and  especially  attractive  feature 


MERCEDES  LEIGH  HEARNE. 


370  HEATON.  HEINSOHN. 

of  the  paper  when  she  resigned  her  charge  to  join  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  has  since  been  devoting 

her  husband !on  the  Providence  "  News,  "which  he  her  time  to  teaching  and  to  church  and  concert 

established  in  September  of  that  year.     From  the  singing  m  St.  Louis,  Mo.^ 

first  issue  of  the  new  daily  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heaton       H^MH,    Miss   £ucindaB  arbour    author 

were  associated  as  joint-editors,  and  during  a  long  born  in  Helm  Place,  near  Elizabethtown ,  Ky.,  23rd 

and  critical  illness,  into  which  Mr.  Heaton  fell  at 

the  end  of  the  first  few  weeks  of  its  existence,  Mrs.  .-,,,.' 

Heaton  was  for  months  sole  responsible  editor. 

She  has  one  child,  a  boy  of  eight  years.    She  is  a  ,     ,  /       . 

member  of  Sorosis  and  other  women's  clubs.  '       '/  ; 

HEINSOHN,  Mrs.  Dora  Henninges,  op-  f 

era  singer,  born  in  Mansfield,  Ohio,  2d  August,  , 
1 86  r.  Mrs.  Heinsohn  comes  from  a  very  musical 
family.  She  began  her  studies  when  but  seven 
years  old,  both  vocal  and  instrumental,  with  her 
father,  R.  E.  Henninges.  She  sang  in  concerts  t 
and  operettas  at  fourteen,  and  her  advancement 
was  so  rapid  that  she  soon  entered  the  Cincinnati 
College  of  Music,  where  she  advanced  to  the  highest 
position  among  vocal  pupils,  attracting  not  only  the  /  • 
attention  of  the  faculty,  but  also  of  persons  gener- 
ally interested  in  music.  Her  teachers  up  to  that 
time  had  been  Signor  La  Villa  and  Signor  Stefa- 
none.  Later  she  became  a  pupil  of  Max  Maretzek, 
under  whose  guidance  she  began  to  study  Italian 
opera.  Her  first  appearance  in  opera,  after  having 
sung  many  times  in  oratorios  and  concerts  under 
Theodore  Thomas,  was  under  Mapleson,  when^she 
appeared  as  Leonora  in  Beethoven's  "Fidelio." 
Soon  after,  she  went  to  Paris,  where  she  became  a 
pupil  of  Mme.  Lagrange,  under  whose  direction 
she  completed  her  studies.  After  her^  return  to 
this  country,  Miss  Henninges  appeared  in  German 
opera  in  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House,  New  York, 
and  in  many  concerts,  both  in  the  East  and 
the  West.  She  possesses  a  powerful  dramatic  ; 


LUCINDA   BARBOUR   HELM. 

December,  1839.  She  is  the  granddaughter  of  Ben. 
Hardin,  tne  satirist,  humorist  and  jurist  of  Kentucky, 
and  the  daughter  of  John  L.  Helm,  twice  governor 
of  Kentucky.  He  was  the  first  governor  after  the 
Civil  War.  Her  paternal  grandfather,  Thomas 
Helm,  went  to  Kentucky  in  Revolutionary  times 
and  settled  near  Elizabethtown.  That  place,  known 
as  Helm  Place,  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the 
family.  Her  mother,  Lucinda  B.  Hardin,  the  oldest 
daughter  of  Ben.  Hardin,  was  a  woman  of  culture. 
She  early  trained  her  children  to  a  love  for  books. 
Miss  Helm  inherited  from  her  mother  a  love  for 
reading  and  a  deep  religious  faith.  At  an  early  age 
she  commenced  to  write  poetry  and  prose  under 
the  pen-name  ' '  Lucile. ' '  When  she  was  eighteen 
years  old,  she  published  a  strong  article  on  the 
"Divinity  of  the  Savior."  During  the  Civil  War 
she  wrote  sketches  for  the  English  papers,  which 
were  received  very  favorably  and  were  widely  copied 
in  England.  While  George  P.  Prentice  was  editor 
of  the  Louisville  ''Journal,"  she  wrote  many 
sketches  for  that  paper.  She  afterwards  wrote 
short  stories  for  the  «  Courier  "  and  the  "  Courier- 
Journal,"  and  articles  in  the  "Christian  Advocate." 
She  has  published  one  volume,  c<  Gerard:  The  Call 
of  the  Church  Bell "  (Nashville,  Tenn.,  1884). 
Jifiss  Helm  has  written  many  leaflets  for  both  home 
and  foreign  missions,  which  have  been  widely  cir- 
culate^. In  May,  1886,  the  General  Conference  of 
tiie  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  authorized 
the  Board  of  Church  Extension  to  organize  the 

soprano  voice,  which  she  uses  with  intelligence.  Her  woman's  organization- known  as  the  Woman's  De- 
repertory  is  a  large  one,  consisting  of  hundreds  of  partment  of  Church  Extension,  until  1890,  when  it 
songs  and  dozens  of  operatic  r61es.  In  1888  Miss  received  a  more  definite  title,  Woman's  Parsonage 
Henninges  became  the  wife  of  G.  W.  Heinsohn,  an<J  Home  Mission  S6$ety,  Miss  Helm  was  made 


DORA  HENNTNGES  HEINSOMN. 


HELM. 

the  general  secretary,  and  to  her  endeavors  is  due 
much  of  its  success.  The  society,  hoping  to  en- 
large its  power  of  good,  decided  to  publish  a. 
paper,  "Our  Homes/'  Miss  Helm  was  made 
the  editor,  and  its  success  is  assured.  Miss 
Helm  is  also  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  and  of  the  International  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Association. 

HENDERSON,  Mrs.    Augusta  A.    Fox, 
social  leader,   born  near  Tiffin  City,  Ohio, 


HENDERSON. 


O/ 


I 


AUGUSTA  A.   POX   HENDERSON. 

May,  1843.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Alonzo  H. 
Fox  and  Caroline  A.  Brownell,  originally  of  New 
York,  now  of  California.  Mr.  Fox  was  a  success- 
ful "Forty-niner"  and  removed  to  Iowa  with  his 
family  in  1853.  Mrs.  Henderson  was  a  student  in 
the  Upper  Iowa  University,  where  she  met  her 
future  husband,  David  B.  Henderson,  the  able  and 
brilliant  representative  of  the  3rd  District  of  Iowa 
since  1883.  In  1866  she  became  Mr.  Henderson's 
wife  in  West  Union,  the  home  of  her  parents. 
From  there  they  went  to  Dubuque,  where  they  now 
live.  Alive  to  all  the  interests  of  the  day  and  their 
ever  ^increasing  demands  for  attention,  she  has  the 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart,  a  true  sympathy,  clear 
discernment  and  sound  decision,  that  belong  to 
those  whom  fate  and  fortune  call  out  as  leaders. 

HENDERSON,  Mrs.  Frances  Cox,  lin- 
'guist,  traveler,  author  and  philanthropist,  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  2ist  July,  1820.  She  was  edu- 
cated abroad  and  spent  twenty-one  years  in  Europe, 
excepting  Russia,  associating  always  with  persons 
speaking  the  language  of  the  country.  Her  talent 
for  languages  was  shown  early  by  her  translating, 
at  the  age  of,  fourteen,  from  English  into  French 
two  books,  which  w6re  published  iri  Paris  by  a  well- 
known  bookseller.  In  1882  she  published  her 
"  JEfpitorne  of  Modem  European  Literature,"  com- 
prising translations  from  nineteen  European  lan- 
, the  Swedish,  Hungarian,  Italian,  Russian* 
fe,  Spanish,  Dutch,  German,  Polish,  Czeck, 


Flemish,  Portuguese,  French,  Croatian,  Danish, 
Serbian,  Slavonian,  Norwegian  and  Roumanian. 
The  first  edition,  publishedln  1881,  of  this  work 
contained  only  seventeen  translations.  In  its  prep- 
aration she  did  not  receive  the  slightest  assistance. 
She  has  written  numbers  of  short  stories  for  period- 
icals, among  others,  sketches  of  southern  life  as  it 
was  before  the  abolition  of  slavery,  but  the  "Epit- 
ome" is  the  only  work  to  which  she  has  ever 
affixed  her  name.  Very  much  of  her  writing  has 
been  for  purposes  of  immediate  use,  to  awaken 
interest  in  local  needs,  or  for  household  purposes, 
or  in  aid  of  progressive  opinions,  especially  those 
which  affect  the  status  of  woman.  She  claims  to 
be  the  first  person  who  understood  that  the  Bible  is 
the  stronghold  of  u woman's  rights."  In  1848, 
when  the  two  or  three  who  dared  to  speak  in  favor 
of  women  were  tempted  to  renounce  their  belief  in 
revelation,  she  wrote  to  the  leaders  of  the  move- 
ment, proving  to  them  that  they  would  be  forsaking 
their  surest  stronghold.  Mrs,  Henderson  is  a  pro- 
nounced advocate  of  female  suffrage,  though  she  is 
not  a  platform  speaker  and  takes  no  public  part  in 
their  meetings.  Like  many  others  unknown  to  the 
public,  she  keeps  up  a  guerrilla  warfare  as  oppor- 
tunity offers.  She  has  published,  at  various  times, 
very  pronounced  views  upon  the  scattered  race  of 
the  Hebrews,  with  ingenious  arguments  to  sustain 
the  position  which  she  takes.  She  gives  a  generous 
portion  of  her  time  as  well  as  means  to  looking 
after  the  welfare  and  comfort  of  those  in  her  vicin- 
ity who  are  in  need  of  any  kind  of  help.  Her 
affiliations  are  with  the  Episcopal  Church.  Mrs. 
Henderson  is  the  widow  of  Gen.  James  Pinckney 
Henderson,  U.  S.  A.  Gen.  Henderson  is  best 


FRANCES  COX  HENDERSON. 


remembered  as  the  first  Governor  of  Texas,  after 
the  admission  6f  that  State  ^p  the  Union  in  1845. 
H^NDRICKS,  Mrs.  Eliza  C.    Morgan, 

spcial     leader    ana    philanthropist,;  born     near 
North  Bend,  a  suburb  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  22nd 


372 


HENDRICKS 


HENDRICKS. 


November,  1823.  She  is  the  widow  of  the  late  Vice-  faithful  companion.  The  great  sorrow  of  her  life 
President  Thomas  A.  Hendricks.  Her  father  was  was  his  death,  which  occurred  m  November,  1884. 
Hon.  Isaac  Morgan.  The  love  of  nature,  which  is  Since  that  event  she  has  sought  assuagement  for 
one  of  Mrs.  Hendricks3  characteristics,  was  fostered  grief  and  loneliness  m  a  quickening  of  activities, 

especially  in  the  lines  of  chanty.  Her  most  prom- 
inent philanthropic  work  was  her  persevering 
efforts,  with  other  earnest  women,  to  establish  a 
"Prison  for  Women  and  Reform  School  for  Girls." 
In  answer  to  earnest  and  persistent  solicitation  on 
their  part,  the  State  Legislature  made  an  appropri- 
ation, and  in  1883  the  building  was  erected.  That 
institution  has,  from  its  beginning,  been  under  the 
entire  control  and  management  of  women.  For 
some  years  it  was  the  only  one  of  its  kind  in  the 
country.  Mrs.  Hendricks  has,  from  its  beginning, 
been  the  president  of  its  board  of  managers.  Be- 
fore her  marriage  she  connected  herself  with  the 
Methodist  Church.  Her  husband,  the  son  of  an 
elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  was  strongly 
Calvinistic  in  faith.  They  both  had  *a  leaning 
toward  the  Episcopal  form  of  worship,  and  together 
they  entered  that  communion.  Mrs.  Hendricks  is 
now  living  in  Indianapolis. 

HENRY,  Mrs.  Josephine  Kirby  William- 
son, woman  suffragist,  born  in  Newport,  Ky.,  22nd 
February,  1846.  After  receiving  a  liberal  education 
she  became  the  wife,  in  1868,  of  Captain  William 
Henry,  a  Confederate  soldier,  a  distinguished 
scholar  and  one  of  the  most  noted  educators  in  the 
South.  Their  only  child,  Frederick  Williamson 
Henry,  who  was  killed  in  the  terrible  railroad 
disaster  in  Crete,  111.,  inherited  the  genius  of  his 
mother  and  the  talent  of  his  father.  Mrs.  Henry 
enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the  leader  in  her 
State  of  the  most  advanced  political  and  social 
reform -.party  in  the  country,  the  Equal  Rights  or 


ELIZA  C,   MORGAN  HENDRICKS. 

by  her  early  surroundings.  The  large  and  attractive 
homestead,  in  which  she  first  saw  the  light,  adjoined 
that  of  Gen.  William  Henry  Harrison,  and  both 
dwellings  were  noted  for  their  fine  outlook.  Mrs. 
Hendricks  is  connected  with  some  of  the  leading 
families  of  Cincinnati,  and  it  was  in  that  city  she 
made  her  d£but  in  the  social  world.  She  was  mar- 
ried 26th  September,  1845,  and  since  that  time  she 
has  resided  in  Indiana.  Her  first  Hoosier  home 
was  in  Shelbyville,  in  which  place  her  husband  was 
then  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law.  They  removed 
to  Indianapolis  in  1860,  where  he  practiced  for  some 
years  as  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Hendricks, 
Hord  &  Hendricks.  Mrs.  Hendricks  was  fond  of 
domestic  life  and  was  the  administrator  of  the 
household,  saving  her  husband  frc-m  all  unnecessary 
annoyance  or  responsibility,  and  in  many  other 
ways  was  she  his  true  help-meet.  Her  husband 
depended  much  upon  her  juclgment.  Often,  while 
an  occupant  of  the  gubernatorial  chair ,  when  per- 
plexed over  applications  for  the  pardon  of  crimi- 
nals, did  he  call  her  into  the  conference,  in  order 
to  avail  himself  of  her  intuitive  perception  of  the 
merits  of  the  case.  Mrs.  Hendriclfs'  love  of  nature 
leads  her  to  spend  much  tirne  in  tfoe  culture  of 
flowers,  in  which  she  has  much  success.  She  has 
a  great  penchant  for  pets.  Her  fondness  for  horses 
led  to  that  close  observation  of  them  which  macle 
her  a  good  judge  of  their  qualities,  an<jl  it  was  she, 
not  her  husband,  who  always  selected  the  carriage 
horses.  A  few  years  after  her  marriage,  her  omy 
child,  a  bright  and  beautiful  boy,  died.  Mrs.  Hen- 
dricks was  not  onlv  the  light 'of  her  Husband's  home  Womaji  Sulfr^e  p4rty. 
life,  but,  wherever  nis  official  duties  called  him,  he  -'-J  *""'• — " """"  ----- 


JOSEPHINE  KIRBY  WILLIAMSON 


was  accompanied  by  her,  and  when  he  twice  visited 
tiie,  Old  World,  in  quest  of  health,  she  was  his 


and 

virtue 

With 


d&otfuidft  tier1 


She  knows  human  nature 

to  r&aU>e  £hat  '*  human 

pions  and  martyrs." 

industry  Mrs.  Henry  h^$ 


HENRY. 


HENRY. 


373 


for  years  been  struggling  with  "  supreme  prejudice  Truth/'  in  four  volumes,  "  Pledge  and  Cross," 
and  sublime  mediocrity"  in  her  efforts  to  awaken  "  Voice  of  the  Home  and  its  Legend,"  "Mabel's 
in  the  breasts  of  her  countrymen  a  sentiment  oi  Work."  "One  More  Chance,"  "Beforehand," 
justice  toward  women,  and  in  her  countrywomen  a  "  After  ward,"  "Unanswered  Prayer, JI  and  "Frances 
sense  of  the  dignity  of  true  womanhood.  What  Raymond's  Investment."  Mrs.  Henry  has  long 
she  has  already  accomplished  marks  an  advance  in  occupied  pulpits  among  all  denominations  through- 
the  political  and  social  history,  not  only  of  Ken-  out  the  land.  Through  her  evangelistic  work 
tucky,  but  of  the  Southern  States.  She  is  the  only  saloons  have  been  closed,  churches  built  and  nun- 
woman  in  the  South  who  ever  ran  fora  State  office. 

She  was  a  candidate  of  the  Prohibition  party  of  - 

Kentucky,  in  1890,  for  clerk  of  the  Court  of  Ap- 
peals, receiving  nearly  five-thousand  votes,  and  that 
in  a  State  where,  perhaps,  the  popular  prejudice  is 
stronger  against  "Woman's  Rights"  than  in  any 
other  in  the  Union.  She  has  spoken  before  the 
legislature  and  the  constitutional  convention  and 
has  addressed  large  audiences  all  over  the  State  on 
woman's  suffrage.  Although  she  is  physically 
frail  and  delicate,  she  can  address  a  public  meeting 
for  an  hour  or  more  with  the  force  of  true  elo- 
quence and  with  happy  touches  of  humor  and 
quiet  sarcasm.  She  is  a  woman  of  literary  talent. 
She  has  written  several  poems  of  merit,  and  her 
prose  is  clear,  bold  and  incisive.  Over  three- 
hundred  articles  of  hers  on  the  subject  of  "Married 
Women's  Property  Rights3'  have  been  published. 
Her  leaflet  on  "Kentucky  Women  and  the  ^Con- 
stitution" and  her  editorials  in  the  "Clarion/1 
published  in  Versailles,  attracted  general  attention 
and  were  copied  into  papers  all  over  the  country. 
She  is  superintendent  of  legislative  and  petition 
work  of  the  Kentucky  Equal  Rights  Association. 
She  is  an  accomplished  musician  and  pianist  ALS 
a  vocalist  she  has  achieved  success.  Her  home  is 
in  Versailles,  Ky. 

HUJNTRY,  Mrs*  Sarepta  M.  I.,  evangelist, 
temperance  reformer,  poet  and  author,  born  in 
Albion,  Pa.,  4th  November,  1839,  Her  father,  Rev. 
H.  Nelson  Irish,  was  a  Methodist  clergyman  of  the 
old  style.  He  was  preaching  in  Albion  at  the  time 
of  the  daughter's  birth.  In  1841  he  was  sent  to 
Illinois  as  a  missionary,  where  he  did  heroic 
pioneer  work  and  where  he  ended  his  days.  In 
1859  Miss  Irish  entered  the  Rock  River  Seminary,  ,  . 

in  Mt.  Morris,  111.,  when  she  had  for  her  pastor  dreds  converted.  Her  home  is  now  m  Evanston, 
Rev.  j.  H.  Vincent,  then  just  coming  into  his  life  Illinois. 

work.  Recognition  had  been  given  to  her  literary  HENSCHEIV,  Mrs.  I/illian  Bailey,  vocalist, 
ability  and  during  her  school  days  she  won  many  born  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  i7th  January,  1860.  Her 
honors  in  composition.  On  yth  March,  1861,  Miss  musical  talent  manifested  itself  very  early  in  life, 
Irish  became  the  wife  of  James  W.  Henry,  of  East  as,  when  she  was  fifteen  months  old,  she  plainly 
Homer  N.  Y.  The  Civil  War  broke  in  upon  the  showed  her  choice  of  different  tunes,  crying  and 
plans  of  the  young  couple  and  left  Mrs.  Henry,  in  refusing  to  sleep  if  her  mother  sang  one  song,  and 
1871  a  soldier's  widow.  The  trio  of  children  born  at  once  remaining  quiet  when  she  heard  another 
from  this  union  are  just  such  as  would  be  expected  air.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  months  the  little  one 
from  so  true  a  marriage.  Mary,  an  alumna  of  the  could  sing  the  different  tunes  she  had  been  accus- 
Northwestern  University  in  Evanston,  111.,  is  al-  tomedtohear.  From  that  point  her  whole  life  has 
ready  a  writer  of  acknowledged  ability  in  both  prose  been  devoted  to  the  study  of  music.  She  began 
and  verse,  and  at  the  national  convention  of  the  to  take  piano  lessons  at  the  age  of  seven.  Her 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  New  mother,  who  was  also  a  singer  and  had  received 
York  in  1888.  she  was  elected  to  the  position  of  vocal  instruction  in  Boston,  Mass.,  from  the  best 
superintendent  of  the  press  department.  Alfred,  teachers  of  her  time,  directed  the  daughter  s  vocal 
the  oldest  son,  is  a  faithful  and  eloquent  clergyman,  studies.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  the  family  removed 
and  Arthur  is  an  author.  Mrs.  Henry  was  among  to  Boston,  and  she  continued  her  studies  with 
the  first  to  join  the  crusade  against  rum.  From  her  uncle,  Charles  Hayden,  a  well-known  vocal 
die  beginning  of  the  organization  of  the  Woman's  teacher.  Later  she  became  a  pupil  of  Madame 
Christian  Temperance  Union  she  has  been  asso-  Rudersdorf,  with  whom  she  studied  two  years.  In 
dated  with  the  national  body  as  superintendent  of  1876  Lillian  Bailey  made  her  first  public  appearance 
evangelical  work  and  as  evangelist.  The  result  of  in  one  of  B.  J.  Lang's  concerts,  given  in  Boston, 
her  seven  years  of  service  in  gospel  temperance  in  meeting  witjbt  success.  After  her  debut  she  con- 
Rockford  III,  would  alone  suffice  to  crown  the  tinned  to  be  a  favorite  singer  in  Boston,  and  her 
labors  of  any  ordinary  life-done,  A  partial  record  services  were  ia  constant  demand  during  ttecon- 

fT      t     •  i  f         «  -  •*       ta  J  *  1  I  f   1-.*          «  .1  -i J^l          i—         ~O«_w         .-.lij-%       rr-rAn4-       4-j-i          LJj-lWIC*        trt 

of  this  work  L 
Cross."    Her 

OI     WlllCiO.    tWO»  V  »V»  tVA  JMJt*  «  *,*V!fcivi.*    i,v**wfc**j^      twv    »*»•>.       ^». »«-——— , ---  f.  v 

year  of  her  daughter's \W&>  and  "Ufeteie  Cross,"  went  to  London,  where  she  made  her  first  appear- 
are  poems.  The  prose  works  are  w  .After  Ae  ance  in  England  mtfa,  the  London  Philharmonic 


SAREPTA  M.    I.    HENRY. 


374 


HENSCHEL. 


HERRICK. 


Society.  In  that  concert  she  sang  for  the  first  time  "Republican."  Early  in  her  married  life  Mrs. 
one  of  those  duets  with  Mr.  Henschel,  which  have  Herrick  began  to  write  on  home  topics,  developing 
since  become  so  famous.  She  returned  to  America  the  talent  which  has  made  her  so  well  known.  She 
in  the  antumn  of  1880  and  became  the  wife  of  has  contributed  to  many  leading  periodicals  and 

newspapers,  and  has  published  five  books,  four  of 
,  them  on  home  topics,  and  the  other  a  compilation 
of  correspondence  between  the  late  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington and  a  young  woman  known  as  "Miss  J." 
At  present  Mrs.  Herrick  lives  in  New  York.  She 
edits  the  woman's  page  of  the  New  York  "Re- 
corder." Her  husband  is  connected  with  another 
metropolitan  daily  newspaper.  While  kept  very 
busy  by  her  literary  engagements,  she  does  not 
neglect  her  household  cares,  the  precepts  which' 
she  teaches  finding  practical  illustration  in  her 
pretty  and  well-regulated  home.  She  has  had  four 
children,  and  two  little  boys  survive.  The  rapidity 
and  ease  with  which  Mrs.  Herrick  turns  on  her 
literary  work  enables  her  to  pay  some  attention  to 
the  obligations  and  pleasures  of  society.  She  is  as 
clever  a  talker  as  she  is  a  writer,  and  is  an  active 
member  of  Sorosis.  Her  health  is  unusually  good 
and  her  activity  and  good  spirits  unfailing.  She 


LILLIAN  BAILEY  HENSCHEL. 

George  Henschel,  the  musician,  in  the  spring  of 
1 88 1.  They  remained  in  Boston  three  years,  Mr. 
Henschel  having  charge  of  the  Boston  Symphony 
•  Orchestra.  They  removed  to  London  in  1884, 
which  is  now  their  permanent  home.  There  Mr. 
Henschel  holds  the  position  of  a  leading  musician. 
Mrs.  HenschePs  fame  as  a  singer  is  world-wide,  as 
she  has  been  heard  in  all  the  principal  cities  of 
Europe.  At  the  time  of  the  Ohio  Centennial,  held 
in  Columbus,  she  was  represented  as  being  one  ot 
the  celebrated  women  of  that  State.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Henschel  receive  their  friends  with  great  hospi- 
tality in  their  beautiful  home.  Many  a  homesick 
American,  having  located  in  London  to  study  music 
with  Mr.  Henschel,  has  found  in  these  successful 
musicians  true  friends  and  helpers,  who  were  ready 
and  willing  to  dissipate  the  feeling  of  unrest  and 
to  assist  in  showing  the  way  onward  to  success. 

HERRICK,  Mrs. 'Christine  Terhune, 
author  and  editor,  born  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  I3th 
June,  1859,  where  her  father  was  settled  as  pastor 
of  a  Dutch  Reformed  Church.  Her  mother  is  the 
well-known  author,  " Marion  Harland."  In  18,76 
she  went  abroad  with  her  parents  and  spent  two 
years  in  some  of  the  principal  cities  of  Europe, 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  foreign  languages  and 
continuing;  an  education  which  had  been  previ- 
ously carried  on  under  private  teachers  at  home. 
After  returning  to  this  country,  Miss  Terhune  lived 
for  several  years  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  perfecting 
herself  in  English  literature,  Anglo  -  Saxon  and 
philology.  Her  ambition  was  to  teach  her  favorite 
branches,  arid  for  a  time  she  had  a  class  in  a  private 
school  for  girls.  About  that  time  she  met  and 
became  the  wife  of  James  Frederick  Herrick,  a 
member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Springfield 


CHRISTINE  TERHUNE  HERRICK. 

spends  her  summers  in  her  country  home,  "  Out- 
look, >J  among  the  hills  of  northern  New  Jersey. 

HERSOM,  Mrs.  Jane  I/orcL,  physician,  born 
in  Sanford,  Me.,  6th  August,  1840.  Her  father  and 
mother  were  of  good  English  descent.  She  was 
educated  in  Springvale,  Me.,  whither  the  family  had 
removed.  She  began  to  teach  before  she  was 
sixteen,  going  to  school  in  the  fall  and  winter  and 
teaching  in  the  summer.  In  1865,  when  twenty- 
five  years  of  age,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  N.  A. 
Hersom.  He  toqk  his  bride  to  Farmington,  N.  H.. 
where  they  settled.  In  1862  Dr.  Hersom  had 
entered  the  army  as  an  assistant  surgeon,  was  pro 
mo  ted  to  first  surgeon,  and  afterwards  ha4  charge 
of  a  field  hospital.  After  the  war  he  began  a 
laborious  coubtry  practice.  His  streiigth  SOOQ  gave 
way  so  as  to  necessitate  a  vacation  of  five  years* 


HERSOM. 


HEWITT. 


375 


He  then  resumed  work  and  established  himself  in  is  a  direct  descendant  of  old  John  Churchman,  who 
Portland,  Me.,  where  he  soon  acquired  a  practice  was  prominent  in  the  sect  of  Friends  in  his  day. 
which  demanded  all  hk  time  and  energies.  In  iSSi  Mrs.  Hewitt  is  a  fluent  French  scholar,  with  a 
Dr.  Hersom  went  abroad  for  needed  rest  and  died  knowledge  of  several  other  modern  languages. 

She  began  to  write  short  stories  at  such  a  very 
early  age  that  it  has  been  quaintly  remarked  that 
she  was  "  born  with  a  pen  in  her  hand."  In  1884 
she  became  a  journalist  and  engaged  with  the 
''Daily  Evening  Reporter"  of  Burlington,  N.  J., 
where  she  labored  until  its  change  of  management. 
In  1885,  at  the  solicitation  of  the  publisher  of  the 
"Ladies'  Home  Journal,"  she  began  a  series  of 
articles  with  the  unique  title  "Scribbler's  Letters  to 
Gustavus  Adolphus."  The  next  year  she  received 
a  call  from  the  same  publisher  to  the  associate- 
editorship  of  the  journal,  which  position  she  filled 
for  four  years.  Notwithstanding  her  arduous  and 
exacting  work  while  occupying  the  editor's  chair, 
she  contributed  regularly  sketches,  short  stories 
and  articles  on  domestic  topics  to  at  least  a  dozen 
other  periodicals.  Her  "Ease  in  Conversation" 
first  appeared  in  the  "Ladies'  Home  Journal" 
under  the  title  of  "  Mildred's  Conversation  Class." 
These  articles  have  been  published  in  book  form 
(Philadelphia,  1887),  and  the  volume,  entitled 
"Ease  in  Conversation,"  has  gone  into  its  third 
edition,  and  her  "  Hints  to  Ballad  Singers"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1889)  has  had  an  extended  sale.  Her 
chief  literary  work  is  the  "Queen  of  Home," 
(Philadelphia,  1889)  treating  in  an  exhaustive  and 
masterly  manner  subjects  of  household  interest 
from  attic  to  cellar.  She  has  contributed  from 
time  to  time  to  the  Philadelphia  "Press,"  the 
"Christian-at-Work,"  the  "Sunday-School  Times," 
the  "Weekly  Wisconsin,"  the  "  Housekeeper,"  the 
"Ladies'  Homejournal,"  "Babyhood, "the  "Home 


JANE  LORD  HERSOM. 

in  Dublin,  Ireland,  one  week  after  landing.  Mrs. 
Hersom  had  read  medical  works  to  her  husband 
during  his  sickness,  and,  enjoying  them,  continued 
to  read  when  the  need  was  past  Her  husband 
had  been  aware  of  her  special  fitness,  and  had  often 
told  her  she  would  make  a  fine  physician.  The 
knowledge  of  his  confidence  in  her  abilities  acted 
as  a  stimulus,  and  with  characteristic  energy  she 
"began  her  studies  with  Prof.  S.  H.  Weeks,  of  Port- 
land, Me.  In  1883  she  entered  the  Woman's  Medi- 
cal College  in  Philadelphia.  After  her  graduation 
from  that  institution  she  began  work  in  Portland, 
planning  only  for  a  small  office  practice.  Her 
desires  have  been  far  more  than  realized.  She  has 
had  a  large  and  increasing  practice  from  the  first 
She  was  elected  physician  of  the  Temporary  Home 
for  Women  and  Children,  in  Portland,  which  posi- 
tion she  held  for  four  years,  until  she  was  obliged 
to  resign  in  order  to  attend  properly  to  her  other 
duties.  She  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  the  State  and  County  Medical  Societies 
and  also  of  the  Practitioner's  Club,  of  which  she  ; 
was  elected  president  for  1892.  She  is  an  active  ;! 
member  of  the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association. 
She  became  a  woman  suffragist  through  her  ex-  :, 
perience  as  a  student  and  physician.  One  of  her 
children  died  in  infancy,  and  one  daughter  is  living,  i 
HJ5WITT,  Mrs.  ijmtna  Churcnman,  author  - ; 
and  journalist,  born  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  rst  Fet>  < 
ruary,  1850.  At  three  years  of  age  she  moved 
north  with  her  parents,  who  settled  on  a  farm  in 
Rah  way,  N.  J.,  afterward  moving  to  Burlington, 

N;  J..  and  later  to  Camden,  in  the  same  State,  Guard,"  "Golden  Days,"  "Our  Girls  and  Boys," 
where  she  resided  until  several  years  ago,  when  "Our  Young  Men,"  "Wide  Awake,"  "Munyon's 
she  moved  to  West  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  comes  Illustrated  Wqrld,"  "Lippincott's  Magazine, "and a 
of  a  long  line  of  cultured  and  educated  people,  and,1  number  of  others.  She.is  a  regular  contributor  to 


EMMA    CHURCHMAN    HEWITT. 


376  HEWITT.  HIBBARD. 

several  English  home  magazines  and  has  lately  of  Dr.   Hibbard,  of  Denver,  CoL,  and  now  lives 
completed  a  series  of  papers  on  household  topics   in  the  last  named  city. 

for  a  London  periodical.  Mrs.  Hewitt  has  a  son,  a  HIBI/BR,  Mrs.  Nellie,  musical  educator, 
young  man  of  eighteen  years,  and  a  daughter  in  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y,,  loth  September,  1858.  Her 
her  sixteenth  year.  About  two  years  ago  Mrs. 
Hewitt  severed  her  connection  with  the  "Ladies' 
Home  Journal"'  and  accepted  a  position  on  the 
editorial  staff  of  the  "  Home  Magazine,"  published 
in  Washington,  D.  C.,  which  she  was  obliged  to 
resign  on  account  of  the  death  of  her  sister,  which 
compelled  her  to  live  in  Philadelphia.  She  is  now 
connected  with  "  Leisure  Hours/'  a  monthly  pub- 
lication in  Philadelphia. 

HIBBARD,  Mrs.  Grace,  author,  born  in  a 
suburb  of  Boston,  Mass.,  and  there  received  her 
education.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Dr. 
Porter,  a  Massachusetts  clergyman,  and  a  descend-  £ 
ant  of  an  old  English  family.  Her  early  life  was  J 
spent  in  New  England,  where,  at  her  father's  knee, 
when  still  a  child,  she  learned  the  Hebrew  and 
Greek  alphabets  long  before  she  learned  the  Eng- 
lish. At  an  early  age  she  was  graduated  from  a 
young  ladies'  college  near  Boston.  S9on  after  she 
graduated  her  father  removed  to  Chicago,  where 
after  a  short  time  he  died.  Mrs.  Hibbard  has  spent  i 

the  last  few  years  in  Colorado  and  California,  and 
she  has  made  a  number  of  trips  to  Mexico,  where  ;, 

she  studied  the  Mexican  character,  which  she  has 
portrayed  in  her  writings.  Her  first  literary  work 
appeared  in  the  Springfield,  Mass.,  Ci  Republican,'* 
and  since  then  she  has  been  a  contributor  to  many 
of  the  leading  magazines  and  papers  of  America. 
In  short  stories  and  ballads  she  excels.  One  short 
sketch,  "Bummer  and  Lazarus,"  a  story  of  San 
Francisco,  was  translated  into  the  German  and 
printed  in  one  of  the  leading  papers  published  in 


GRACE  HIBBARD. 


the  German  language.  She  nas  contributed  to 
"Belford's  Magazine,"  the  San  Francisco  "Morn- 
ing Call"  and  other  journals.  About  three  years 
ago  she  became  the  wife,  in  Colorado  Springs,  Col., 


NELLIE    HTBLER. 

parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  R.  Owen,  are  Welsh, 
and  members  of  families  of  culture.  Nellie  from 
her  early  childhood  was  noted  for  her  love  of 
music.  When  quite  young,  she  was  graduated  from 
the  Utica  advanced  school  and  entered  the 
academy.  When  in  her  sixteenth  year,  she  accom- 
panied her  parents  to  Wales,  and  for  three  years 
they  lived  in  the  town  of  Aberystwyth.  There 
Nellie  received  a  scholarship  for  piano  and  har- 
mony. By  extraordinary  diligence  she  was  gradu- 
ated in  two-and-a-half  years  instead  of  three.  She 
received  the  tide  Associate  in  Music  of  the  Univer- 
sity College  of  Wales.  While  abroad,  her  studies 
were  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Parry,  the  famous 
Welsh  composer.  Not  long' after  her  graduation 
she  returnea  with  her  parents  to  Utica,  where  she 
was  for  a  time  the  organist  of  the  South  Street 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Afterward  the 
family  moved  to  Parker's  Landing,  Pa.,  where  the 
daughter  sang-  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  She 
gathered  a  large  class  in  music,  which  she  taught 
with  much  success  until  she  became  the;  wife  of  Mr. 
Hibler,  of  Parker's  Landing,  who  was  then  teller  of 
the  Exchange  Bank,  In  less  than  three  years  after 
her  marriage  her  husband  and  infant  son  died, 
within  a  few  days  of  each  other.  Again  she  took 
up  her  profession  and  concluded  to  make  a  spe- 
cialty of  voice  culture.  She  has  been  instructed  by 
some  of  the  best  teachers  in  America.  In  Bradford, 
Pa.,  where  she  now  resides,  she  was  a  leading- 
soprano  for  two  years  in  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
and^  for  two  more  years  the  leader  of  the  choir* 
Owing  to  the  increased  number  of  her  private 
students,  she  resigned  her  position  as  a  leader. 
She  often  sings  in  concerts  and  some  of  her 
compositions  have  been  lately  published. 


HICKMAX. 


HICKS. 


_  HICKMAN,  Mrs.  Mary  Catharine,  journal-  HICKS,  Mrs.  Mary  Dana,  art  educator, 
ist,  born  in  Hanover,  Columbiana  county,  Ohio,  born  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y ,  7th  October,  1862.  Her 
7th  November,  1838.  Her  father,  David  Arter,  father  was  Major  Dana  and  her  mother  Agnes  A.  J. 


was  of  German  descent  and  was  remarkable  for  Dana, 
energy  and  force  of  character.  Her  mother  was 
a  woman  of  much  natural  refinement  and  great 
gentleness  and  kindness  of  disposition,  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Henry  LafFer,  distinguished  in  his 
day  as  a  general,  judge  and  legislator.  Mrs. 
Hickman  was  endowed  with  fine  natural  ability 
and  maintained  a  high  rank  in  all  her  classes  as  a 
school-girl,  Although  delicate  health  interfered 
somewhat  with  her  early  studies.  In  1857  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Cleveland  Female  Seminary, 
and  a  year  later  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  S.  M. 
Hickman,  a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  For  several  years  the  cares  of  a  growing 
family  and  participation  in  her  husband's  labors 
prevented  Mrs.  Hickman  from  exercising  to  any 
great  extent  her  gift  for  literary  work.  During  the 
last  twelve  years  she  has  resumed  the  use  of  the 
pen,  contributing  frequently  to  the  Cleveland 
"Leader"  and  other  papers.  Possessing  strong 
moral  convictions  and  wide  sympathies,  Mrs. 
Hickman  has  made  a  study  of  social  and  humani- 
tarian problems,  and  has  generally  chosen  to  write 
on  subjects  connected  with  some  phase  of  reform, 
in  which  she  has  become  especially  interested. 
She  has  been  prominently  connected  with  temper- 
ance and  missionary  societies  since  their  first 
organization,  and  much  of  her  work  has  been  that 
of  an  outspoken  champion  of  those  two  great 
movements.  She  is  an  active  member  of  the  Ohio 
Woman's  Press  Association.  Although  keeping  in 
touch  with  all  the  great  questions  of  the  day,  she 
has  not  allowed  other  interests  to  interfere  with 


Mr.  Dana  died  in  1882.     Mrs.  Dana  still 


JMARY  CATHARINE  HtCttMAN. 

those  nearest  her  own  home.    Of  her  six  children, 


MARV  DANA  HICKS. 

lives.  Mrs.  Hicks  received  a  very  thorough  and 
advanced  education.  Her  husband  was  Charles 
S.  Hicks,  of  Syracuse.  Her  married  life  was  brief. 
Her  husband  was  drowned.  Mrs.  Hicks  rallied 
from  the  shock  and  sorrow  that  came  upon  her, 
and,  with  the  thought  of  her  child's  education  in 
mind,  renewed  her  interest  in  educational  matters. 
She  entered  the  high  school  of  Syracuse  as  art 
teacher,  and  finally  took  the  supervision  of  such 
Reaching  in  all  the  schools  of  the  city.  She  was 
largely  instrumental  in  founding  the  Social  Art 
Club  of  Syracuse.  Mrs.  Hicks  appeared  before  the 
Woman's  Congress  In  1875  and  1876,  urging  that 
the  subject  of  art  education  should  be  promoted  by 
associations  for  study  similar  to  the  Social  Art  Club 
and  Portfolio  Club  of  Syracuse,  and  that  public 
exhibitipns,  loan  exhibitions  and  museums  should 
be  established.  She  urged  the  matter  through  art 
and  educational  journals.  The  fame  of  her  work 
went  beyond  her  city,  and  in  1879  she  was  called  to 
Boston  to  assist  in  the  Prang  art  educational  work 
in  the  public  schools.  Mrs.  Hicks  brought  to  the 
art  educational  movement  exceptional  qualifications 
for  directorship.  She  had  received  not  only  a  fine 
technical  art  training,  but  she  had  also  made  a 
thorough  study  of  the  history  and  literature  of  art 
On  the  educational  and  practical  side  her  preparation 
has  been  no  less  broad  and  strong.  As  the  art  edu- 
cational movement  has  developed  throughout  the 
country  during  the  past  twelve  years,  Mrs.  Hicks 
has  been  recognized  as  one  of  the  leaders.  She  is 
deeply  interested  in  the  kindergarten  and  industrial 
movements  in  education,  and  has  done  much  to 


four  are  living,  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  For  bring;  them  into  harmony  with  art  teaching  in  the 
sixteen  years  past  she  has  lived  in  or  near  public  schools.  She  is  a  fine  speaker.  She  is  one 
Cleveland,  Ohi6.  of  the  pioneers  in  summer-school  teaching,  being 


378  HICKS. 

one  of  the  faculty  with  Col.  Francis  W.  Parker  in 
Martha's  Vineyard  in  1883.  At  the  present  time 
Mrs.  Hicks  is  director  of  the  Prang  Normal  Art 
Classes  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and  associate  author  and 
editor  of  the  Prang  art  educational  publications. 

HIGG-INSON,  Mrs.  Ella  Rkoads,  poet  and 
author,  was  born  in  a  log  cabin  near  Council  Grove, 


HILES. 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  has  been  conspicuously  asso- 
ciated with  all  its  larger  philanthropies.  One  of 
the  first  was  the  Home  for  the  Friendless,  of  which 
she  was  an  incorporator  and  whose  constitution 
she  helped  to  frame.  She  was  one  of  the  prime 
movers  and  the  heaviest  worker  in  the  establishing 
of  the  Wisconsin  Humane  Society.  The  flourish- 
ing Woman's  Club  of  Wisconsin,  in  Milwaukee, 
has  had  more  original  matter  in  the  form  of  essays 
from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Hiles  than  from  any  other 
member.  She  has  for  some  time  been  its  first  vice- 
president  and  the  president  of  the  ladies'  art  and 
science  class.  One  of  the  first  stock  companies 
of  women  for  revenue  owes  its  existence  to 
Mrs.  Hiles.  It  was  she  who  originated  and  pro- 
pounded to  the  club  the  idea  of  a  stock  company  of 
women  for  the  building  of  a  permanent  woman's 
club  home,  which  building  idea  was  afterwards  ex- 
tended by  the  stock  company  to  facilities  for  revenue 
other  than  that  derived  from  the  club.  Although 
all  members  of  the  club,  the  company  is  entirely 
distinct  from  it.  She  was  one  of  the  active  incor- 
porators  of  the  Wisconsin  Training  School  for 
Nurses,  and  has  several  times  been  a  delegate  to 
the  National  Conference  of  Charities  and  Reforms. 
In  the  mind  of  the  public  generally  she  is  most 
clearly  recognized  as  an  agitator  of  the  wrongs  of 
the  Indians.  At  first  she  gave  her  time  to  the  Mis- 
sion Indian  work  in  California,  personally  visiting 
nearly  every  reservation  and  Mexican  land  grant  in 
southern  California.  Twice  she  went  to  the  In- 
terior Department  and  to  the  President  in  the 
interest  of  the  Indians.  She  plead  their  cause  in  the 
East  and  assisted  in  sending  legal  help  for  their 
protection.  Mrs.  Hiles,  being  a  woman  of  wealth, 
has  been  able  to  put  money  as  well  as  zeal  into  her 


ELLA  RHOADS  HIGGINSON. 

Kans.,  in  1862.  Her  maiden  name  was  Ella  Rhoads. 
In  1864  her  family  moved  westward  over  the  plains 
•to  Oregon,  where  she  has  spent  most  of  her  life. 
Her  educational  advantages  were  limited  to  a  gram- 
mar-school course  and  a  short  season  in  the  Oregon 
City  Seminary.  In  1886  she  became  the  wife  of 
Russell  C.  Higginson,  a  druggist,  and  their  home 
is  in  Sehome,  on  Bellingham  Bay,  Puget  Sound, 
Washington.  Mrs.  Higginson  edited  a  woman's 
department  in  the  "West  Shore"  for  several  years, 
and  she  also  contributes  to  a  number  of  eastern 
periodicals  and  journals.  In  her  girlhood  she  wrote 
'several  love  stories,  but  she  did  not  seriously  at- 
tempt literature  until  1888.  In  that  year  she  sent  a 
poem  to  the  Boston  "Courier,"  which  attracted 
general  attention  and  was  widely  copied.  She  had 
published  a  number  of  poems  in  the  ' '  West  Shore, ' ' 
but  the  Boston  incident  was  her  first  important  in- 
centive to  higher  effort.  Since  that  date  she  has 
written  and  published  many  remarkable  poems, 
and  she  now  ranks  with  the  foremost  of  the  younger 
singers  of  the  United  States. 

HII/BS,  Mrs.  Osia  Joslyn,  philanthropist 
and  poet,  born  near  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  13 th  February, 
1832.  Her  father's  name  was  Toslyn,  and  his  family 
were  originally  Bostonians  and  related  to  theBreck- 
enridges  of  Kentucky.  Her  mother  was  a  Spfague, 
a  first  cousin  of  President  Fillmore.  During  the 
childhood  of  Osia  Joslyn  her  father  removed  to 
Erie  county,  N.  Y.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  she  philanthropic  work,  When  the  Wisconsin  Indian 
went  to  Illinois,  where,  two  years  later,  she  became  Association  was  formed,  she  was  rnade  secretary, 
the  wife  of  John  Hiles,  a  man  of  English  birth  and  Its  labors  were  largely  legislative,  and  Mr$.  Hiles 
Mghly  cultured  family.  Since  1854  she  has  lived  in  used  tier  influence  in  helping  to  defeat  some 


OSIA  JOStYN    H1I.ES. 


HILES. 


HILL. 


379 


^obnoxious  bills,  in  originating  and  pushing  some  autumn  of  i86S,  of  Dr.  S.  E.  Scanland,  a  native  of 
beneficent  ones,  and  in  creating  harmony  of  action  Kentucky,  who  died  about  two  years  after  mar- 
with  branches  in  other  States.  The  fact  that  for  riage.  On  I5th  May,  1872,  Mrs.  Agnes  Leonard 
twelve  years,  wThile  her  son  was  completing  pre-  Scanland  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Howe  Hillr 

of  Bangor,  Me.    Mrs.  Hill  s  mother  was  a  native 

a^  .  ,  pir-    .,--,.     of  Kentucky,  and  was  born  of  Virginian  parentage. 

Fp',;,'  "  •      '      '  ,,  '>  In  her  veins  flowed  the  blood  of  the  Howards  and 

;•- ''''  ,    w '!,;''„/'.',",      '  Percys.     She   died  in    Louisville,  leaving   three 

children.  Placed  in  boarding-school  at  an  early 
age;  and  having  no  home  duties  in  her  youth,  Mrs. 
Hill  developed  literary  tastes  and  habits.  She 
wrote  verses  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  and  George 
D.  Prentice,  then  editor  of  the  Louisville  "Jour- 
nal," began  to  publish  her  verses  when  she  was 
only  thirteen  years  of  age.  Mrs.  Hill  has  done 
editorial  work  for  the  Chicago  "Tribune, "  'Times,*' 
"News"  and  the  Leadville  "Dispatch,"  edited 
by  her  brother,  Percy  Allan  Leonard.  She  has 
three  volumes  of  poetry  and  a  novel,  "The 
Specter  of  Gray  Gulch,"  a  story  of  Colorado, 
about  ready  for  publication.  Her  last  work 
published  is  "Hints  On  How  to  Talk/'  In  her 
early  girlhood  she  published  three  books,  but  does 
not  consider  any  of  them  worthy  of  preservation. 
She  was  the  founder  of  "Western  Society/'  a 
weekly  paper  started  in  Denver,  CoL,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1888,  afterwards  changed  to  "Home  and 
Society."  Mrs.  Hill's  lectures  in  Denver  Univer- 
sity and  other  places  have  been  both  profitable  and 
congenial  work.  She  has  four  children,  three 
daughters  and  a  son,  all  of  whom  have  manifested 
literary  ability. 

HII/I/,  Mrs.  IJlifc  a  Trask,  woman  suffragist 
and  journalist,  born  in  Warren,  Mass.,  loth  May, 
1840.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  Rev.  George 
Trask  and  Ruth  Freeman  Packard.  On  her  father's 

AGNES  LEONARD  HILL.  ^j% ,','•  ! 

paratory  and  college  courses,  Mrs.  Hiles  did  all  the    •$*',*;', '',' 
outside  work  of  her  deceased  husband's  extensive     iv',1, '' .- '  * 
estate,  has  given  her  considerable  prominence  as  a         ; 
•successful   business    woman.     Yet,    with   all   the    \1 
record  of  her  practical  philanthropies  and  financial    >  ; ,; 
responsibilities,  she  is  essentially  a  literary  woman   /,.' 
and  a  poet    She  has  published  in  various  period-    -'» ; 
icals.    From  the  time  she  was  an  infant  up  to  the 
present,  Mrs.  Hiles  has  been  a  sufferer  physically, 
scarcely  knowing  a  well  day.    Again  and  again  she 
has  been  very  near  death's  door,  and  yet  the  amount 
of  work  she  has  done  and  the  good  she  has  accom- 
plished in  various  fields  make  her  career  remark- 
able in  the  history  of  public-spirited  women.    She 
has  traveled    extensively,   both  in   America   and    .,"•', 
Europe.     She  is  a  lover  of  art,  of  nature  and  of 
humanity.    She  is  a  woman  of  great  personal  mag- 
netism and  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  field  of 
ancient  and  modern  literature,  as  well  as  of  occult 
science.    Her  two  homes  in  Pewaukee  and  Mil- 
waukee  are   in  summer   and   winter  centers   of 
generous  hospitality  and  centers  of  art.    She  is     ,' 
earnestly  interested  in  all  measures  for  the  progress      ; ' ; 
of;  her  sex  in  high  and  womanly  lines.  •', ;  ; 

HZpIs,  Mrs.  Agnes  I/eonard,  author,  was  wv 
born  in  Louisville,  Ky.  Her  father,  Dr.  Oliver  lfj^ 
Langdon  Leonard,  was  a  native  of  Springfield,  ;J/V 
Mass.,  his  mother  belonging  to, the  well-known  ,S#J 
Langdon  family.  He, was  locally  prominent,  forty  ^;] 
years  ago,  for  his  scholastic  attainments  and  liter- 
ary ability.  He  was  president  of  the  Masonic  Col- 
lege in  La  Grange/  Ky.,  just  before  the  Civil  War, 
and  afterwards  president  of  Henry  Feniale  College,  side  she  is  of  Scotch  ancestry.  Her  mother  was  a 
New  Castle,  Ky.  In  the  latter  college  Mrs.  Hill  daughter  of  Rev.  Asa  Packard,  of  Lancaster,  and 
was  graduated  in  1862,  and  the  following  year  she  granddaughter  of  Col  Josiah  Quincy,  of  Quincy, 
wetitto  Chicago,  where  she  became  the  wife,  in :the  Mass.  Mrs.  Hill  inherits  from  both  father  and 


ELIZA  TRASK  HILL. 


380  HILL.  HINMAN. 

mother  the  spirit  of  reform,  her  father  having  been  HINMAK,  Miss  Ida, litterateur  and journalist, 
well  known  as  a  temperance,  anti-slavery  and  anti-  was  born  in  Keokuk,  Iowa.  Sir  Edward  Hmman, 
tobacco  reformer.  During  the  Civil  War  Mrs.  Hill's  the  progenitor  of  the  family  in  America,  was  an 
£reat  love  of  country  led  her  to  obtain,  by  sub-  officer  of  the  body-guard  of  Charles  I.  of  England. 

After  the  king's  death,  having  risked  all  for  royalty, 
he  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Connecticut. 
He  was  the  father  of  two  sons,  from  the  oldest  of 
whom  Miss  Hinman's  family  is  descended.  Her 
father,  B.  B.  Hinman,  was  for  years  a  successful 
merchant  in  Keokuk.  Her  mother,  who  before 
marriage  was  Miss  Ellen  E.  Fithian,  is  a  woman  of 
rare  strength  of  character.  Ida,  the  fourth  child, 
was  the  first  to  live  to  maturity.  She  has  two 
younger  sisters,  Ella  and  Carrie.  Miss  Hinman 
is  a  graduate  of  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University, 
Mount  Pleasant,  and  early  in  life  she  showed  a 
decided  tendency  toward  literary  pursuits,  which, 
when  financial  difficulties  overtook  the  family,  she 
utilized  with  profit  and  success.  She  has  contributed 
for  a  number  of  years  to  many  periodicals,  includ- 
ing "  Harper's  Magazine,"  leading  religious  jour- 
nals and  prominent  newspapers.  For  five  seasons 
she  had  charge  of  the  Washington,  D.  C,  corre- 
spondence of  a  large  New  York  paper,  doing  an 
incredible  amount  of  work.  She  spent  a  part  of 
the  year  1891  in  Europe,  writing  for  a  number  of" 
American  periodicals.  Among  the  questions  that 
her  editors  desired  her  to  investigate  were  the 
socialist  movement  in  Germany,  the  principles  of" 
the  sub- treasury  system  in  England,  and  the  impetus 
that  the  temperance  movement  has  received  in 
Germany.  Though  not  strong,  (  Miss  Hinman  can 
do  a  large  amount  of  work  in  her  profession. 
HIRSCHBERG,  Mrs.  Alice,  artist,  born 
in  England,  I2th  February,  1856.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Kerr-Nelson,  and  she  belonged  to  an. 


IDA  HINMAN. 

scrip tion,  and  present  a  flag  to  the  Fifteenth  Mas- 
sachusetts Regiment.  Her  presentation  speech  was 
so  filled  with  the  fire  of  patriotism  that  it  produced 
a  marked  effect  and  was  widely  quoted.  For  ten 
years  she  was  a  teacher.  In  June,  1867,  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  John  Lang  Hill,  of  Boston.  She 
is  the  mother  of  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  ^  She 
was  one  of  the  first  to  join  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  has  served  in  an  official 
capacity  in 'that  body  from  its  beginning.  She  is 
now  connected  with  the  prison  and  jail  department. 
She  has  labored  earnestly  for  the  redemption  of 
abandoned  women,  but,  believing  that  preventive 
is  more  effectual  than  reformatory  work,  she  has 
identified  herself  with  the  societies  that  care  for  and 
help  the  working  girls.  Since  1879,  when  the  right 
of  school  suffrage  was  granted  to  the  women  of 
Massachusetts,  she  has  been  actively  engaged  in 
politics,  having  worked  for  the  Prohibition  party. 
Her  services  as  an  advocate  of  the  Australian  ballot 
system  were  in  great  demand.  During  the  public 
school  agitation  in  Boston  in  1888,  when  twenty- 
thousand  women  rescued  the  public  schools  from 
mismanagement,  Mrs.  Hill  was  among  the  leaders 
of  the  movement,  making1  plans  for  the  campaign, 
helping  to  rally  the  women,  and  by  her  addresses 
arousing  both  men  and  women.  She  is  now,  and 
has  been  for  several  years,  the  president  of  the 
ward  and  city  committee  of  independent  women 
voters,  a  recognized  powerful  political  organization. 
The  need  of  a  party  organ  was  felt,  and  Mrs.  Hill, 
unaided  at  first,  began  the  publication,  in  Boston, 

of  a  weekly  newspaper,  which  is  now  cared  for  by  old  county  family,  who&e  pedigree  in  Burke'ss 
a  stock  company  of  women.  Mrs.  Hill  is  editor  of  Landed  Gentry  dates  back  to  fiicfiard  Nelson,  who- 
the  paper,  which  is  called  the  "  Woman's  Voice  flourished  in  1377.  Miss  Kerr-Nelson  was  educated 
and  ruolic  School  Champion."  :  without  particular  attention  to  her  artistic  talents. 


ALICE  KIRSCHBERG. 


HIRSCHBERG. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-two  she  sent  her  first  picture, 
a  water-color,  to  the  Royal  Academy.  It  was  re- 
jected, but  it  found  a  purchaser.  She  decided  to 
follow  her  inclinations.  Without  preliminary  study 
from  cast  or  life  she  went  to  Heatherly's  art-school 
in  London.  There  she  began  to  paint  heads  and 
costumed  figures,  which  she  sold  in  country  exhibi- 
tions in  England.  In  the  school  she  met  Carl 
Hirschberg,  and  became  his  wife  in  1882.  They 
went  to  Paris  and  studied  two  years,  but  Mrs. 
Hirschberg  says  she  owes  more  to  her  husband's 
teaching  than  to  the  slight  criticisms  of  Raphael 
Collin,  who  visited  the  women's  class  once  a  week. 
She  exhibited  some  of  her  work  in  the  Salon  of 
1884.  In  1884  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hirschberg  came  to 
the  United  States.  She  exhibited  the  next  year  in 
the  collection  of  the  Water-Color  Society,  and  is  a 
regular  contributor  to  its  exhibitions.  Her  family 
consists  of  three  sons.  Her  principal  pictures  are: 
"The  Lace  Maker,"  "Vieille  Normande,"  "An 
Interested  Spectator,"  "Aunt  Phoebe,"  "Maggie 
Tulliver,"  "The  Trysting  Place,"  "Sunday  After- 
noon," "At  Meeting,"  "Beach  Plum  Gatherers, " 
"Look,  then,  into  Thine  Own  Heart  and  Write," 
"A  Lesson,"  "Music,"  "Hide  and  Seek."  Her 
home  and  studio  are  in  Morristown,  N.  J. 

HITCHCOCK,  Mrs.  Mary  Antoinette, 
temperance  reformer,  born  irt  the  town  of  Rod- 
man, Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  28th  April,  1834. 
She  is  the  only  daughter  of  Lorenzo  Dow  and 
Urrilla  Barnes.  When  she  was  eleven  years  old, 
her  parents  moved  to  Wisconsin,  then  a  new 
country  with  poor  educational  facilities  in  that  part 
of  the  State  where  they  settled.  Much  of  her  in- 
struction was  received  at  home,  under  the  care  of 
a  governess.  At  sixteen  years  of  age  she  began 


HITCHCOCK. 


381 


and  became  not  only  an  earnest  teacher  of  the 
gospel,  but  a  fearless  advocate  of  temperance 
reform.  When  the  Civil  War  cloud  hung  over  the 
country,  they  were  living  in  Kansas,  having  moved 


SARAH  DYER  HOBART. 


to  that  State  in  1859.     Being  imbued  by  nature  and 
training  with  the  most  ultra  Union  and  anti-slavery 
sentiments,  she  was  all  enthusiasm  for  the  cause 
and  the  soldier,  ready  to  lend  her  aid  in  every  pos- 
sible way.     At  that  time   many  of  the   leaders 
passed  through  their  town  to  Osawatomie  to  form 
the  Republican  Party,  and  she  housed  and  fed  fifty 
of  them  in  one  night,  among  them  Horace  Greeley, 
and  spent  the  hours  of  the  night  in  preparing  their 
food  for   the   next  day.     As  first  assistant  and 
county  superintendent  of  schools  she  and  her  hus- 
'     band  divided  Phillips  county,  Kans.,  into  school 
districts  and  started  a  number  of  schools.    After- 
•     wards   removing  to   Fremont,   Neb.,  where   her 
husband   accepted   a  pastorate,  she  became  an 
enthusiastic   member  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and,  impressed  with  the  idea 
that  a  State  organization  was  necessary  for  its  last- 
ing influence,  she  was  in  1874  the  projector  of  the 
movement  that  resulted  in  the  State  organization. 
She  refused  the  presidency  at  that  time,  on  account 
of  her   husband's  health.      The  next  few  years, 
deprived   by  death  of  husband  and  father,  she 
,   '    entered  still  more  actively  into  the  work  and  be- 
came district  president  and  yice-president-at-large' 
';-','     of  the  State.      Called  to  Sioux  City,   Iowa,   on 
,    ;    account  of  the  death  of  her  cousin,  George  C. 
;     Haddock,  the  circumstances  of  whose  untimely 
\'^\t    end  caused  general  indignation  and  horror,  she 
'  >!'      there,  over  his  lifeless  form,  promised  the  sorrow- 
stricken  wife  to  devote  the  remainder  of  her  life  to 
1  the  eradication  of  the  terrible  alcohol  evil.    Since 

to  teach,  an4  her  efforts  were  attended  with  sue-  accepting  the  State  presidency  in  1888  she  has 
cess,  In  1852  she  became  the  wife  of  Alfred  Hitch-  traveled  continually  over  the  State,  organizing 
cock,  hut  for  some  time  after  continued  to  teach,  unions  and  attending  conventions.  Thoug-h  not 
In  1857  he*  husband  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  calling  herself  a  lecturer,  she  has  delivered  many 


jtfv^ 

MARY  ANTOINETTE 


382  HITCHCOCK. 

earnest  talks.  She  has  one  son  and  one  daughter. 
Her  home  is  in  Fremont,  Neb. 

HOBAItT,  Mrs.  Sarah  Dyer,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Otsego,  Wis.,  2Oth  September, 
1 845.  Her  parents  were  among  the  earliest  settlers 
in  that  part  of  the  State,  and  her  early  life  was  that 
of  a  pioneer.  Her  parents  were  intelligent  and 
ambitious  for  her,  and  gave  her  all  the  assistance 
in  their  power,  and  she  did  the  rest  for  herself. 
She  became  a  well-educated  person.  She  com- 
menced her  literary  career  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
and  has  been  a  contributor  to  the  periodical 
press  ever  since.  Her  poems  soon  made  her 
name  well  known,  and  her  sketches  added  to 
her  popularity.  In  1866  she  became  the  wife  of 
Colonel  M.  C'  Hobart,  who  had  just  returned  from 
the  war.  Three  children  grace  their  pleasant  home 
on  Fountain  Prairie,  in  Wisconsin.  Mrs.  Hobart 
now  stands  among  the  acknowledged  poets  of  the 
country.  Her  sonnets  are  perhaps  her  best  work. 
Her  poems  have  not  yet  been  gathered  in  a  volume. 

HODGIN,  Mrs.  Ifcmily  Caroline  Chandler, 
temperance  reformer,  born  in  Williamsport,  Ind., 


HODGIN. 

There  two  years  later,  a  daughter,  her  only  child,, 
was  born.  In  1872  she  removed  to  Terre  Haute, 
where  for  many  years  her  husband  was  a  teacher 
in  the  State  Normal  School.  It  was  there  Mrs. 
Hodgin  entered  the  field  of  work  that  has  since 
chiefly  occupied  her  time  and  best  thought.  She 
was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  temperance  crusade 
in  the  city,  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  the  crusading  spirit  was 
crystallized  by  the  organization  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union.  After  that  she  began 
the  work  of  organizing  the  forces  in  neighboring, 
parts  of  the  State.  In  1878  the  strain  upon 
her  strength  induced  nervous  exhaustion,  from 
which  she  found  relief  by  a  six-months  retirement 
in  the  sanitarium  in  Dansville,  N.  Y.  In  1883  she 
returned  to  Richmond,  and  has  since  been  devot- 
ing much  of  her  time  to  furthering  the  work  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  is 
president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in  her  own  county,  is  secretary  of  the 
State  Suffrage  Association,  and  is  one  of  the  trus- 
tees of  the  Hadley  Industrial  Home  for  the  educa- 
tion of  poor  girls.  In  addition  to  these  lines  of 
work,  she  recehed  in  1886  the  Chautauqua  diploma 
for  a  four-years  course  of  study,  and  recently  com- 
pleted a  course  of  biblical  and  theological  study 
in  Earlham  College.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  and  avails  herself  of  the  freedom 
accorded  to  the  women  of  that  church  to  "  speak 
in  meeting." 

HODGKINS,  Miss  I/ouise  Manning, 
author  and  educator,  born  in  Ipswich,  Mass.,  5th 
August,  1846.  Descended  from  a  line  of  soldiers 
reaching  back  to  Revolutionary  times,  it  was  not 
strange  that  Miss  Hodgkins  brought  courage,  faith- 


EMILY  CAROLINE  CHANDLpR  HODGIN. 

i2th  April,  1838.  Her  father,  Hon.  Robert  A. 
Chandler,  who  was  of  German  descent,  emigrated 
from  New  York  to  western  Indiana  while  it  was 
yet  a  wilderness.  Mr.  Chandler  was  a  self-made 
man,  a  scholarly  lawyer.  He  accumulated  a  com- 
petence and  reared  a  large  family.  The  mother 
was  a  member  of  the  Dodd  family,  of  Orange,  N. 
J.,  and  was  a  cultured  Christian  lady.  Mrs.  Hod- 
gin  had  the  advantage  of  the  best  schools  of  Will- 
iamsport and  her  father's  large  library.  Accepting 
her  father's  doctrine  that  every  one  should  learn  to 
be  self-supporting,  she  early  taught  school,  and 
paid  her  own  way  through  the  Illinois  Normal 
University,  graduating  in  1867,  riiaking  a<rpcord  as 
a  strong  student,  especially  in  mathematics,  After 
graduating  she  became  the  Wife  of  her  classmate, 
Cyrus  W.  Hodgin,  and  settled  in  Richmond,  Ind. 


LOUISE  MANNINO  HOOGKINS. 

fulness,  fortitude  and  enthusiasm  to  the  "work  of 
life;  tier  education  was  begun  in  the  Ipswich 
Seminar^  under  Mrs.  Eunice  Jr.  Cbwles,  continued 
in  Pennington  Seminary,  R  J-,  and  in  Wilbraham* 


HODGKINS. 

Mass.,  where  she  was  graduated  in  1870.  In  1876 
she  received  the  degree  of  A.M.,  from  Lawrence 
College,  Appleton,  \Vis.,  where  she  began  her 
career  as  a  teacher,  rising  to  the  position  of  lady 
principal  while  yet  in  her  twenties.  In  1876  she 
was  elected  professor  of  English  literature  in 
Wellesley  College,  with  leave  of  absence  abroad 
for  study.  In  1877  she  entered  actively  upon  her 
duties.  She  served  the  college  till  June,  1891, 
making  in  the  meantime  two  visits  to  Europe.  Al- 
though well  known  as  a  brilliant  and  original  teacher, 
Prof.  Hodgkins  was  called  the  "Poet-Professor  " 
in  Wellesley.  During  her  term  of  service  she 
contributed  poems,  stories  and  educational  articles 
to  magazines  and  periodicals.  Her  chief  service 
to  literature  was  associated  closely  with  her 
work  and  is  well  known  under  the  title  of  "A 
Guide  to  the  Study  of  Nineteenth  Century  Liter- 
ature/' and  three  books  in  the  tl  English  Classics  " 
series.  Miss  Hodgkins  resigned  her  professorship 
in  Wellesley  in  order  to  give  more  leisure  to  the 
literary  work  that  is  pressing  upon  her.  She  adds 
frequently  to  her  programme  lectures  on  literary 
themes.  With  leisure  for  writing  and  a  mind  to  do  it, 
her  contributions  to  literature  are  increasing.  Her 
present  residence  is  in  Auburndale,  Mass. 

HOE1V,  Mrs,  I^lbble  Beach,  philanthropist, 
born  in  Livingston  county,  111.,  irth  March,  1858. 
She  is  of  a  family  of  educators.  Her  parents  were 
estimable  people,  who  were  generally  known  as 
leaders  in  reform  movements.  She  received  a 
seminary  education  and  entered  the  teacher's  pro- 
fession, performing  her  work  acceptably  for  five 
years  before  her  marriage,  in  1882.  In  one  year 
she  was  a  wife,  a  mother  and  a  childless  widow, 
but  she  bravely  took  up  the  teacher's  life  again, 


HOEL.  383 

by  womanly  gentleness;  she  is  not  easily  daunted  in- 
her  undertakings,  and  is  systematic  and  wise  in 
judgment  She  was  sent  by  the  Governor  of  the 
State  as  a  delegate  to  the  National  Convention  of 
Charities  held  in  Indianapolis  in  May,  1891,  and 
went  as  a  delegate  to  the  same  convention  held  in 
Denver  in  June,  1892.  The  press  of  the  State  has 
only  praise  for  her  as  a  woman  and  business  man- 
ager. She  is  well  known  and  influential  in  temper- 
ance affairs  and  other  reform  movements,  and  has 
always  affiliated  with  the  progressive  elements. 
Mrs.  Hoel  is  a  musician,  and  for  years  made  music 
a  large  part  of  her  life-work.  As  a  singer,  she 
excels. 

HOFFMAN,  Mrs.  Clara  Cleghorn,  temper- 
ance worker,  born  in  De  Kalb,  N.  Y.,  iSth  January, 


•  UBBTE  BEACH  HQEt. 


until  1890,  ivhen  she  accepted  the  position  of  super- 
intendent of i  the  Home  for  the  Friendless,  to  Lin- 
coln, Nebl,  to  which  office  she  brought  the  qualities 
for  success.  Her  strong,  firm  character  is  softened 


CLARA  CLEGHORN  HOFFMAN. 

1831.  She  is  the  eleventh  child  in  a  family  of  thir- 
teen children,  seven  daughters  and  six  sons.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  Humphrey  Cleghorn,  a  sturdy 
Scotchman  of  strong  intellectual  convictions  and 
indomitable  courage  and  will  power.  He  was 
an  abolitionist  and  a  conductor  on  the  famous 
" underground  railroad"  in  the  anti-slavery  days. 
Her  mother  was  Olive  Burnham,  daughter  of 
Major  Elisha  Burnham,  who  bore  an  honorable 
part  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  She  had  the  good 
fortune  to  be  reared  in  the  country,  where  she 
developed  the  fine  physique  that  has  carried  her 
through  so  many  hardships.  In  1861  she  became 
the  wife  of  Dr.  Goswin  Hoffman,  a  cultured  Ger- 
man physician.  For  twelve  years  she  was  princi- 
pal of  Lathrop  School  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.  In 
,  ±882  she  was  appointed,  by  the  general  officers  of 
the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  president  of  the  Missouri  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  Miss  WlUa'rd  having  visited 
Kansas  City  to  look  over  the  ground  and  having 
learned  of  the  mental  powers  and  vigorous  execu- 
tive talents  of  .Mrs.  Hoffman,  her  success  as  a, 
teacher;  her  remarkable  voice  and  elocutionary 


384  HOFFMAN. 

training,  and  her  earnest  Christianity.  At  that  time 
•one  of  the  leading  merchants  in  the  city,  in  whose 
home  Miss  Willard  was  entertained,  said  to  her: 
"  If  you  have  come  here  to  speak  and  organize  a 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  you  are 
welcome,  but  if  you  have  come  to  spirit  away  Mrs. 
Clara  Hoffman  from  our  schools,  then  I,  as  a 
member  of  the  school  board,  have  a  controversy 
with  you,  however  cordially  I  may  treat  you  as  my 
guest. "  But  Mrs.  Hoffman  had  heard  in  her 
inmost  spirit  the  call  of  the  crusade  movement,  and 
she  ventured  out  from  an  assured  position,  where 
she  was  greatly  beloved,  upon  what  many  regarded 
as  a  most  uncertain  sea;  but  the  life-boat  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Missouri, 
receiving  Mrs.  Hoffman  as  its  captain,  soon  began 
to  manifest  its  power.  It  was  within  a  year  well 
manned,  or  womaned,  by  associates  fitting  to  such 
a  leadership,  and  in  1883,  being  duly  elected  by  the 
State  convention,  Mrs.  Hoffman  left  her  position 
and  entered  upon  the  work.  From  that  time  on 
the  work  in  Missouri,  which  had  been  playfully 
called  fl  poor  old  Misery"  by  the  white-ribboners, 
forged  forward,  until  it  attained  a  position  hardly 
second  to  that  of  any  State  in  the  Union.  Every 
town  and  village  had  its  local  association.  Mrs. 
Hoffman's  labor  was  almost  incessant.  She  rallied 
the  forces  with  the  skill  of  a  major-general,  drilling 
them  with  the  thoroughness  that  her  long  experi- 
ence as  a  teacher  had  caused  to  become  second 
nature,  and  inspiring  them  with  zeal.  No  woman 
has  been  better  loved  by  her  associates.  '  Head- 
quarters were  established  in  Kansas  City,  which 
still  continue,  where  systematic  work  is  planned, 
and  whence  hints  and  helps  are  sent  out  broadcast 
over  the  great  commonwealth.  Temperance  senti- 
ment has  been  wonderfully  cultivated.  Improved 
legislation  on  many  lines  has  been  secured,  and 
the  good  work  still  goes  on,  with-  Mrs.  Hoffman 
at  the  head.  Her  powers  as  a  speaker,  her  strength 
in  debate  on  the  floor  of  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  convention,  caused 
her  to  become  a  national  leader,  and  she  is  now  a 
national  organizer.  She  is  one  of  its  fittest  sur- 
vivals, by  sheer  force  of  intellect,  pluck  and  devo- 
tion. She  is  in  demand  from  Maine  to  California, 
and  makes  endless  trips,  speaking  and  organizing. 
Her  powers  upon  the  platform  have  greatly 
developed.  The  courage  and  vigor  with  which  she 
attacks  conservatism,  and  the  merciless  logic  and 
keenly  cleaving  blade  of  satire  that  she  wields, 
make  her  a  tremendous  power  before  an  audience. 
Mrs.  Hoffman  has  two  sons  grown  to  man's  estate, 
and,  as  has  been  aptly  said  by  Antoinette  Brown 
Blackwell,  she  finds  that  the  work  of  her  life  re- 
mains for  a  life-time,  and  that  its  long  afternoon  is 
indeed  the  best  time  of  her  largest  influence  for  the 
protection  of  the  home. 

HOFFMAN,  Mrs.  Sophia  Curtiss,  philan- 
thropist, born  in  Sheffield,  Berkshire  county,  Mass., 
in  1825.  As  a  member  of  many  notable  organiza- 
tions, and  often  acting  in  an  official  capacity,  she  is 
widely  known  in  our  land.  Wherever  the  Woman's 
Congress,  the  Association  for  trje  Advancement  of 
Women,  has  met  in  the  North,  South,  East  or 
West,  there  the  name  of  its  early  treasurer  and 
always  active  member  is  familiar  almost  as  a  house- 
hold word.  She  has  been  a  valued  member  of 
Sorosis  for  nearly  as  long  as  it  has  existed,  and  is 
usually  in  office  or  prominent  as  the  reader  of  a 
paper,  or  a  speaker  in  the  discussions  jvhich  occur 
on  the  famous  social  days.  Years  ago  she  was 
better  known  as  Mrs.  George  Hoffman;  Her  late 
husband  was  a  successful  business  man  in  New 
York  City.  Her  name,  thus  given,  appears  in  the 
list  of  incorporators  of  th,e  Chapin  Home,  a 


HOFFMAN. 

benevolent  institution  greatly  esteemed  in  that  city. 
In  fact,  it  is  to  Mrs.  Hoffman  the  inception  of  the 
home  came  as  a  sort  of  inspiration,  and  she  gave 
at  various  times  thousands  of  dollars' to  promote  its 
beneficent  aims,  Mrs.  Hanaford,  in  her  book, 
"  Daughters  of  America,"  after  referring  to  Mrs. 
Hoffman  as  the  founder  of  the  Chapin  Home,  says: 
u  In  her  early  life,  an  invalid  aunt,  by  her  own 
suffering  with  a  sense  of  dependence,  impressed 
upon  Mrs.  Hoffman's  mind  the  importance  of  a 
home  where  aged  women,  who  had  been  accustomed 
to  the  comforts  of  a  competence  in  earlier  days, 
could  feel  independent,  at  the  same  time  that  they 
were  made  comfortable;  and  she  promised  this 
relative  that,  if  ever  the  means  were  in  her  posses- 
sion, she  would  seek  to  establish  such  a  retreat.'7 
The  Chapin  Home  was  the  outgrowth  of  that  ex- 
perience. Faith  and  love  are  the  pillars  upon 
which  this  arch  of  benevolence  rested.  As  the 
years  rolled  on,  the  dream  of  her  childhood  became 


SOPHIA  CURTISS  HOFFMAN. 

a  reality,  and  with  the  hearty  cooperation  of  her  hus- 
band, she  consecrated  the  first  contributions  to  the 
new  enterprise,  and  then  toiled  to  obtain  co-laborers, 
that  the  home  might  be  reared  and  occupied.  It 
was  to  be  wholly  unsectarian,  and  was  so  incorpo- 
rated, though  it  was  to  bear  the  name  of  a  widely- 
known  Umversalist  preacher,  who  had  been  for 
many  years  Mrs.  Hoffman's  pastor.  The  first 
annual  report  of  this  charity  mentions  that  the  first 
meeting  of  friends  interested  in  the  enterprise  was 
held  on  ist  February,  1869,  in  the  basement  of  Dn 
Chapin's  church,  New  York,  but  prior  to  that  several 
private  meetings  had  been  held  in  Mrs.  Hoffman's 
parlors,  and  the  corner-stone  of  the  handsome  brick 
edifice  was  laid  by  Mrs.  Hoffman's  own  hands. 
The  Chapin.'  Hot^e  Is  especially  her  work,  since 
front  early  youth  she  had  planned  such  a  .charity. 
While  in  Europe,  $he  visited  inany  such  homes  in 
Great  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  that  she  might 
study  their  methods  and  ctevelojp  a  plan  for  a 


HOFFMAN. 

self-sustaining  and  permanent  institution.  Mrs.  Hoff- 
man has  proved  herself  also  the  friend  of  struggling 
genius,  for  it  was  in  her  residence  on  Fifth  Avenue 
that  the  charming  operatic  favorite,  Emma  Abbott, 
was  introduced  to  the  public  of  New  York,  and  thus 
advanced  on  her  career.  Five-hundred  dollars  of 
the  money  subscribed  in  order  that  Miss  Abbott 
might  receive  instruction  in  Europe  came  from 
Mrs.  Hoffman's  ready  purse,  and  it  was  through 
her  instrumentality  that  the  voice  of  the  future 
prima  donna  was  secured  for  the  choir  of  Dr. 
Chapin's  church,  before  she  entered  fully  upon  her 
public  career.  Still  preserved  by  some  of  Emma 
Abbott's  friends,  as  a  choice  memento,  is  a  neat 
card,  upon  which  are  the  words,  *  *  Charity  Enter- 
tainment, in  aid  of  the  Chapin  Home  Fund,  at  the 
house  of  Mrs.  George  Hoffman,  No.  599  Fifth 
Avenue.  On  Tuesday  evening,  February  sist,  1871. 
At  eight  o'clock.  Tickets  fo.oo;  Admitting  Two. >} 
The  check  for  $500.00  given  to  the  treasurer,  the 
late  D,  D.  T.  Marshall,  represented  the  first  actual 
cash  procured  as  funds  for  the  Chapin  Home,  and 
this  card  also  represents  the  date  when  Emma 
Abbott  was  first  seen  and  heard  by  a  New  York 
audience.  It  was  the  stepping-stone  to  h  er  success, 
and  the  first  round  also  of  the  ladder  by  which  the 
Home  attained  its  permanency  and  prosperity. 
Mrs.  Hoffman  is  still  doing  her  part  of  the  world's 
work,  as  a  philanthropist,  with  fidelity  and  a  tender 
spirit  which  disarms  foes  and  wins  lasting  friend- 
ships. Mrs.  Hoffman  resides  in  New  York  city. 

HOGUE,  Mrs.  I/ydia  Evans,  educator,  born 
in  Crawford  county,  Pa.,  near  Meadville,  I4th  April, 
1856.  Her  maiden  name  was  Evans.  Her  father, 
Henry  Harrison  Evans,  was  the  son  of  Peter  and 
Elsie  Evans,  of  Crawford  county.  Peter  was  born 


HOGUE. 


335 


•••&$ 

'.''V' '>'<'•>' 

-'"     '•,•*'•!'&»', 

.'-.•V. $%.':$% 

•v#M' 


HOGUE. 


in  Lancaster  county,  of  Welsh  descent,  Elsie 
H^dley  Was  a  native  of  Chautauqua  county,  N.  Y.r 
and  a  cousin  of  Governor  Fenton;  Mrs.  H6gue?s 
mother,  Mary  Kemble  Evans,  was  a  native  of  East 


Liverpool,  Ohio,  of  English  descent  and  a  relative 
of  Mad  Anthony  Wayne.  When  Lydia  was  eight 
years  old,  her  father  sold  his  farm  and  moved  to 
Tidioute,  Pa.,  to  engage  in  the  mercantile  business 
and  oil  speculation.  In  the  "oily  days"  of  that 
village  she  was  kept  in  private  schools  under  the 
best  teachers.  At  eleven  years  of  age  she  was  sent 
to  Cattaraugus  county,  N.  Y.,  where  she  was  grad- 
uated in  gymnastics  at  the^  age  of  thirteen,  and 
pursued  piano  music  and  literary  and  scientific 
studies.  While  at  home  in  vacation,  the  board- 
ing hall  of  Chamberlain  Institute  was  burned,  and 
she  and  her  sister  entered  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Normal  school  in  Edinburgh,  where  she  was  gradu- 
ated in  1875.  After  graduation  she  began  to  teach 
in  Grandintown.  The  next  year  she  was  called  to 
the  high  school  of  Tidioute,  where  she  taught  for 
eight  years.  In  1885  she  was  elected  preceptress 
of  the  high  school  of  Oil  City,  which  place  she 
resigned  in  1886  to  become  the  wife  of  Prof.  B.  F. 
Hogue  and  the  preceptress  of  Defiance  College, 
with  Dr.  Hogue  as  president.  That  school  was 
crippled  in  finances,  and  they  left  it  to  accept 
positions  in  the  State  Normal  School  in  California, 
Pa.  In  1888  and  1889  they  laid  the  foundation  of 
Redstone  Academy,  in  Uniontown,  Pa.  In  1890 
they  accepted  the  presidency  and  preceptorship  of 
Monongahela  College,  in  Jefferson,  Pa.,  where  she 
is  now  laboring.  In  her  spare  moments  Mrs.  Hogue 
writes  for  journals,  and  is  preparing  a  text-book  on 
calisthenics  and  gymnastics.  She  was  graduated 
in  the  first  class  of  the  Chautauqua  Literary  and 
Scientific  Circle,  in  1882,  and  attended  the  lectures. 
She  was  a  student  in  the  school  of  languages, 
afterwards  the  college  of  liberal  arts,  in  Chautauqua 
for  a  number  of  years.  Her  work  in  the  class-room 
is  of  the  best  character.  She  has  taken  the  degrees 
B.E.D.,  M.E.D.  and  A.M.  She  has  one  son,  Frank 
William  Hogue. 

HOI/COMBIJ,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.,  physician, 
was  born  I9th  August,  1827.  She  is  related  on  the 
side  of  her  maternal  grandmother  to  Elias  Hicks, 
the  founder  of  the  Unitarian  branch  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  In  her  third  year  she  was  sent  to  school 
and  at  fifteen  was  a  teacher,  receiving  a  dollar  a 
week  and  feeling  very  rich.  After  graauating  from 
the  State  Normal  School  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Justin,  a  young  phy- 
sician of  promise  and  enthusiasm.  While  reading 
to  him  from  his  favorite  authors,  she  first  derived 
that  passion  for  the  study  of  medicine  which  led 
her,  after  his  early  death,  to  devote  to  it  all  her 
spare  time.  Her  two  children  had  to  be  provided  for, 
and  for  fourteen  years  she  filled  the  position  of  pre- 
ceptress in  the  union  free  school  and  academy  in 
Newark,  N.  Y.  While  there  an  urgent  appeal  came 
to  her  to  transfer  her  connection  to  the  Ehnira  high 
school,  with  the  promise  of  a  much  larger  income. 
The  Newark  board  of  education  refused  to  accept 
her  resignation,  and  offered  to  double  her  salary  if 
she  would  remain.  In  1864  she  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  Chester  Holcombe,  the  father  of  the  Hon. 
Chester  Holcombe,  late  secretary  of  legation  to 
China.  After  the  death  of  her  second  husband  and 
at  the  age  of  forty,  she  began  in  earnest  the  profes- 
sional study  of  medicine.  After  her  graduation 
from  the  Woman's  Medical  College  in  Philadelphia, 
she  was  appointed  resident  physician  to  the 
Woman's  Hospital,  filling,  at  the  same  time,  the 
position  of  lecturer  in  the  training  school  for 
nurses.  There  she  remained  three  years.  She 
then  entered  upon  a  private  practice  in  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  where  her  daughter,  who  had  be- 
conie  the  wife  of  Rev.  George  Thomas  Dowling, 
pastor  of  the ,  Central  Baptist  Church  of  that  city, 
resided.  Soon  after  that  her  son,  Dr.  Joel  Justin, 


386  HOLCOMBE.  HOLLEY. 

joined  her,  having  graduated  from  the  University  president  of  the  American  Publishing  Company,  of 
of  Pennsylvania  and  acquired,  as  the  result  of  a  Hartford,  Conn.  Against  the  protest  of  his  com- 
post-graduate course,  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  For  a  pany,  he  brought  out  Miss  Holley's  work.  He 
time  he,  too,  practiced  medicine,  being  connected  urged  her  to  write  a  book  for  him,  which  she  did, 

and  it  was  an  immediate  success,  and  was  repub- 

. .,    , .   ^  -  -  lished  at  once  in  England  and  Canada.     The  name 

of  that  book  was  "My  Opinions  and  Betsy  Bob- 
bet's"  (Hartford,  1872).  Her  next  book,  "  Sa- 
mantha  at  the  Centennial,"  appeared  in  1877. 
"The  Wayward  Pardner"  appeared  in  1880. 
"Miss  Richard's  Boy,"  a  book  of  stories  not  in 
dialect,  was  published  in  1882.  These  books  were 
brought  out  by  the  American  Publishing  Company, 
and  the  same  firm  published  an  illustrated  poem  of- 
hers  called  "The  Mormon  Wife."  Miss  Holley 
has  also  written  "Sweet  Cicely,  or  Josiah  Allen's 
Wife  as  a  Politician, ' '  (New  York,  1885);  "  Saman- 
tha  at  Saratoga"  (Philadelphia,  1887);  a  book  of 

,^««__^— __»<  «_«ra^  "Poems''    (New   York,    1887),   and    "Samantha 

' '  ^(jafflfflf|inP1BFtr  'IMBBBPH     Amongst  the  Brethern,"in  1891.    Miss  Holley's 

work  appeals  to  all  classes  of  society.  Her  readers 
are  scattered  over  the  entire  world  and  include  men 


ELIZABETH  J.  HOLCOMBE. 

with  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  in 
Syracuse  University,  first  as  instructor  in  chemistry 
1  and  afterward  as  professor  of  medical  jurispru- 
dence. He  has  since  become  widely  known  as  the 
inventor  of  the  Justin  dynamite  shell,  and  has  sur- 
rendered his  medical  practice  to  become  president 
of  the  company  which  bears  his  name.  Mrs.  Hoi- 
combe  has  made  her  home  in  Syracuse  for  the  last 
seventeen  years. 

HOI/I/ijY,  Miss  Marietta,  humorist,  was 
born  in  a  pleasant  country  place  between  the  two 
villages,  Adams  and  Pierrepont  Manor,  N.  Y.  Her 
country  home  stands  now  in  that  place,  where  five 
generations  of  the  Holleys  have  resided.  The  Hoi- 
leys  went  to  Jefferson  county  from  Connecticut. 
Her  maternal  grandfather,  "Old  Squire  Taber,"  as 
he  was  called,  went  to  Pierrepont  Manor  from  Rhode 
Island.  Miss  Holley  commenced  to  write  at  an 
early  age,  both  verses  and  sketches,  which  she  used 
to  hide  jealously  from  every  eye.  Her  first  ap- 
pearance in  print  was  in  a  newspaper  published  in 
Adams.  Her  first  pen-name  was  '  *  Jemyma. "  The 
editor  of  that  paper  encouraged  the  young  aspirant 
with  some  timely  praise,  as  did  Charles  J.  Peterson, 
for  whom  she  wrote  later.  The  editors  of  the 
"  Christian  Union  "  published  what  they  called  "  a 
sweet  little  poem J>  from  her  pen.  She  wrote  also 
for  the  "Independent "  and  several  other  weekly 
and  monthly  journals.  Her  articles  at  that  time 
were  mostly  poems,  and  were  widely  copied  in  this 
country  and  m  Europe.  It  was  in  a  dialect  sketch 
written  for  "  Peterson's  Magazine''  that  fehe  first 
adopted  the  pen-name ' '  Josiah  Allen's  Wife. ' '  That 
name  and  * '  Jemyma ' '  were  a  spj^t  pf  p  rotest  against 
the  too  musical  pen-names  of  literanr  aspirants. 
Those  articles  attracted  the  attention  of  Elijah  Bli$s, 


MARIETTA  HOLLKY. 

and  women  of  every  station  an4  grade.    Her  books; 
are  widely  read  in  Europel 

HOI^ijST^R,  Mrs.  I/illian,  temperance 
and  church  worker,  born  in  Oakland  county,  Mich., 
8th  September,  1853.  Her  father,  Phineas  Bates, 
was  a  well-to-do  Farmer,  a  native  of  New  York. 
He  was  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  Church  and  an 
earnest  anti-slavery  man.  Lillian  was  one  of  a 
family  of  six  children.  She  was  well  educated,  and 
at  the  age  of  fifteen  was  a  normal  and  high  school 
graduate.  She  at  once  began  to  teach.  In  1872 
she  became  the  wife  of  Daniel  W.  Hollister.  They 
lived  on  a  farm  until  x88*.  Mrs.  Hollister  was 
active  in  Sunday-school  work  and  served  as  sup 
intendent  In  1881  she  moved  to  Detroit,  Mi 
her  present  home.  There  she  continued  her  music- 
al and  literary  studies.  She  associated  herself  with 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  lihe  Woman's, 


HOLLISTER. 


HOLMES. 


337 


Christian  Temperance  Union.     In  church  work  she   son,  gth  October,  1747,  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania. 

took  a  leading   part,  acting  as  president  of  the  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War  her 

Ladies'   Aid  Society  of  the  Simpson   Methodist  grandfather,  George,  resided  in  Chestnut  Hill.     Dr. 

Episcopal  Church  and  as  conference  secretary  of  Klingle  was  a  man  of  literary  and  scientific  reputa- 
tion. From  early  childhood  Georgiana  contributed 
to  periodicals  of  the  different  cities.  Her  taste  ran 
in  a  groove  not  often  entered  by  young  authors, 
children's  stories  with  a  moral  to  leave  an  impres- 
sion. She  is  an  artist  of  merit,  but  writing  is  the 
passion  of  her  life.  She  has  written  no  long  list  of 
books,  but  the  heartfelt  poetry  of  "  George  Klin- 
gle" has  touched  many  hearts.  Her  collection  of 
poems  entitled  "Make  Thy  Way  Mine"  (New 
York,  1876)  was  made  after  repeated  letters  from 
interested  strangers  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
That  collection  was  followed  by  "  In  the  Name  of 
the  King" (New  York,  i888\  and  another  volume 
is  ready  for  publication.  Being  interested  in  phil- 
anthropic work,  she  founded  Arthur's  Home  For 
Destitute  Boys,  in  Summit,  N.  J.,  in  memory  of 


LILLIAN    HOLLISTER. 

the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society.  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Sunday-school  normal  class  of  the 
Chautauqua  Circle,  the  Deaconess  Board  and  vari- 
ous philanthropic  and  charity  societies.  In  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  jstie  was  for 
two  years  secretary,  then  vice-presidem^and  then 
president,  in  which  office,  for  six  successive  years, 
she  has  received  the  compliment  of  a  unanimous 
re-election  each  year.  Recognizing  the  command- 
ing influence  of  woman  in  advancing  the  interests 
of  the  church  and  of  all  humanitarian  institutions, 
she  has  been  slow  to  favor  woman  in  politics,  but 
has  of  late  become  a  convert  to  the  principle  of  the 
woman  suffrage  movement.  In  addition  to  her  ex- 
tensive local  work  in  Detroit,  she  holds  the  office  of 
State  superintendent  of  the  Young  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union.  Her  trained  executive 
talents  are  manifested  throughout  the  State  in  or- 
ganizing new  unions  and  in  the  prosperity  they  show 
under  her  care.  As  a  parliamentarian,  there  are 
but  few  presiding  officers  who  excel  her  in  main- 
taining harmony  and  expediting  the  business  of 
meetings.  With  her,  life  is  too  short  to  be  spent  in 
sheer  idleness,  and  she  is  therefore  as  much  the 
student  to-day  as  when  a  school-girl.  She  has  one 
son,  about  seventeen  years  old. 

HOI/MBS,  Mrs.  Geotgiana  Klingle,  poet, 
bom  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Through  her  mother, 
Mary  Hunt  Morris,  who  became  the  wife  of 
George  Franklin  Klingjle,  M.D.,  she  is  a  member  of 
the  historic  Morris  family,  of  Morrisania,  arid  is  the 
wife  of  Benjamin  Proctor  Holmes,  of  New  Ycurk 
City.  She  w^s  educated  in  Philadelphia.  Her 
father's  ancestry  is  found  in  Upper  Saxony:  Hans 
George  Ktin£fe,  her  great-^randfatiher,  came  to 
this  country  in  the  sliip  "Restoration^'  vftth  his 


GEORGIANA  KLINGLE  HOLMES. 

her  son,  who  died  at  the  age  of  nine  years,  his 
unselfish  savings  being  the  germ  of  the  institution. 
HOI/M^S,  Mrs.  Jennie  FloreUa,  temper- 
ance worker,  born  on  a  farm  in  Jersey  county,  Illi- 
nois, 26th  February,  1842.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Hurd.  Her  early  years  were  spent  in  her  native 
place.  In  1859  she  commenced  the  collegiate  course 
of  study  in  Lombard  University,  Galesburg,  111.,  one 
of  the  few  educational  institutions  that  then  gave 
equal  Opportunities  to  both  sexes.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War  in  1861  she,  like  many  others, 
cast  aside  the  student's  mantle  and  entered  active 
life,  teaching  and,  being  a  staunch  Unionist,  giving 
good  service  to  the  Soldiers'  Aid  Society  of  Jersey- 
ville.  In  1866  she  betanie  the  wife  of  Charles  A. 
Holmes,  of  Jefferson,  Wis.,  who  had  served  three 
years  as  captain  in  the  agth  Wisconsin  Regiment. 
With  her  husband  and  t(vo  daughters  she  removed 
to  Tfacumseh,  Neb.,  in  September,  1871.  Earnest 
and  untiring  iti  her  Advocacy  of  the  temperance 


388  HOLMES.  HOLMES. 

cause  and  of  equal  political  rights  for  both  sexes,  she  early  picked  up,  by  listening:  to  recitations 
she  immediately  allied  herself  with  these  elements  and  also  to  her  older  and  only  brother  studying 
in  Nebraska,  and  in  the  winter  of  iSSi  she  became  aloud  at  home,  many ^ things  far  beyond  her  full 
a  member  of  the  first  woman's  suffrage  convention  comprehension  at  the  time,  but  which,  later,  proved 

of  great  value.  Thus  at  eight  years  of  age  she  was 
perfectly  familiar  with  Greek,  Latin  and  French 
conjugations  and  declensions  and  could  parse  and 
translate  quite  well.  At  five  years  she  had  read  the 
entire  Bible  through  aloud  to  her  mother,  receiving 
therefor,  from  her  father,  a  beautiful  canary.  A 
special  delight  of  her  life  has  ever  been  to  have 
many  pets  about  the  home,  not  so  much  to  train, 
though  they  must  all  live  peaceably  together,  and 
generally  in  freedom,  outdoors  "and  m,  but  for 
psychological  study.  Among  these  were  several 
species  of  squirrels,  gophers,  chipmunks,  guinea- 
pigs,  coons,  woodchucks,  cats,  dogs,  a  bear,  foxes, 
robins,  thrushes,  mocking-birds,  a  parrot  and  an 
eagle,  with  some  amphibians.  All  these,  being 
nicely  tamed,  developed  many  characteristics  which 
have  formed  the  basis  of  her  carefully  prepared 
zoological  articles.  With  her  fifth  birthday  she 
began  the  regular  study  of  music,  ever  since  a 
delight,  and  commenced  systematically  to  study 
natural  history,  and  to  prepare  a  herbarium, 
analyzing  mainly  by  Gray's  *'How  Plants  Grow." 
This  collection,  still  existing  in  part,  was  the 
nucleus  of  what  is  now  one  of  the  finest  and  largest 
private  herbariums  in  Illinois.  Always  encouraged 
to  take  examinations  with  those  much  older, 
primarily  to  keep  her  pleasantly  occupied,  and  to 
try  for  county  school  certificates,  at  thirteen  years 
of  age  she  was  triumphant,  having  won  one-hun- 
dred per  cent  in  each  of  the  eight  subjects  then  re- 
quired. This  certificate  is  a  much-prized  trophy. 
At  eleven  years  of  age  she  became  organist  in  Sun- 


JENNIE  FLORELLA  HOLMES. 

held  in  the  State,  and  labored  for  the  amendment 
submitted  at  that  session  of  the  legislature.  She 
was  chairman  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
State  Suffrage  Society  from  1881  to  1884.  In  1884 
she  was  elected  president  of  the  State  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  office  she  held 
for  three  years.  She  was  elected  delegate-aMarge 
from  Nebraska  to  the  National  Prohibition  Party 
Convention,  held  in  Indianapolis  in  1888.  In  her 
ardent  love  for  the  cause  she  considered  this  the 
crowning  honor  of  her  laborious  life.  She  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  and 
was  sent  a  delegate  to  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps 
convention  held  in  Milwaukee  in  1889.  She 
was  warmly  interested  in  educational  affairs  in  her 
own  little  city,  as  well  as  abroad.  She  was  made 
a  member  of  the  school  board  in  1891.  Mrs. 
Holmes  had  a  family  of  eight  children,  four  of 
whom  are  living.  She  died  in  her  home  in  Tecum- 
seh,  2oth  March,  1892. 

HOIsMES,  Miss  Mary  Emilie.  educator  and 
scientist,  born  in  Chester,  Ohio,  ictn  April,  1850. 
She  is  the  only  daughter  and  only  surviving  child 
of  Rev.  Mead  and  Mrs,  Mary  D.  A.  Holmes.  On 
the  paternal  side  of  Scotch-Irish  and  Holland 
descent,  and  on  the  maternal  of  Huguenot  and 
New  England  stock,  she  inherited  a  nature  active, 
persistent,  thprough,  with  a  special  bent  toward 
original  investigation  in  science,  literature  and  relig- 
ion. In  addition  to  performing  efficiently  the  duties 
of  a  Presbyterian  clergyman's  wife  in  a  large  parish, 
her  mother  was  for  many  years  princi|>al  of  a  sem- 
inary for  young  ladies  and  gentlemen.  As  a  child, 
little  Mary's  associations  were  almost  entirely  with 
those  greatly  her  senior  in  years.  Never  remem- 
bering the  time  when  she  cbuld  not  read  readily, 


day-school,  and  soon  after  in  church,  a  position 
almost  continuously  held  from  that  date,  t A 
favorite  pastime  for  several  years,  commencing  w^ 
htt  eighth  year,  was  regularly  editing,  Alternately 


HOLMES. 

with  an  older  friend,  in  single  copy,  a  hand-written 
weekly  paper,  "The  Planetary  World,"  copiously 
but  neatly  illustrated,  with  advertisements,  the 
sanctum  being  movable,  on  the  various  planets  and 
stars.  Each  gave  everything  she  could  imagine  or 
learn  pertaining  to  the  orbs,  and  the  objects  sup- 
posably  within  sight  or  reach,  including"  news 
from  earth.'3  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  was  pre- 
pared for  an  advanced  place  in  the  junior  year  of 
Rockford  Seminary,  where  she  was  graduated. 
She  was  also  the  first  student  to  receive  the  full 
A.  B.  Teaching  several  years,  holding  the  depart- 
ment of  natural  science  in  the  seminary,  after  a 
thorough  and  exhaustive  examination  in  Michigan 
University,  she  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.,  and 
in  1888,  on  an  original  scientific  thesis,  with  copious 
illustrations  from  nature,  "The  Morphology  of  the 
Carinse  on  the  Septa  of  Rugose  Corals, "  an  ac- 
knowledged authority  in  England  and  Germany, 
she  received  the  degree  of  Ph.  D.  from  the  Univer- 
sity. Still  later,  on  the  score  of  "  original  investi- 
gation and  discover)*,"  she  was  elected  a  Fellow 
of  the  Geological  Society  of  America,  a  distinc- 
tion as  yet  conferred  upon  no  other  woman.  In 
her  delightful  home  several  rooms  are  devoted  to 
natural  history,  ornithology,  zoology,  conchology, 
geology,  mineralogy  and  botany,  in  many  thousand 
specimens,  chiefly  of  her  own  collecting  or  exchange, 
and  all  scientifically  arranged.  While  delighting  in 
literary  or  scientific  pursuits,  she  imbibed  the  mis- 
sionary spirit,  home  and  foreign,  of  her  mother. 
On  this  line  of  humanity  and  piety  she  exerts  her 
noblest  energies.  From  early  girlhood  she  has  pre- 
sided over  a  thriving  mission  band.  For  seven 
years  she  has  been  president  of  the  Presbyterian 
Home  Missionary  Society,  Freeport  Presbytery, 
and  for  five  years  has  been  chairman  of  the  Syn- 
odical  Committee  on  Freedmen,  Synod  of  Illinois, 
since  their  organization.  She  is  now  engaged 
with  the  Freedmen 's  Board  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  North,  in  planning  a  literary  and  industrial 
school  for  colored  girls,  the  "Mary  Holmes  Sem- 
inary," in  Jackson,  Miss.,  to  be  a  memorial  of  her 
mother  and  a  power  in  uplifting  an  unfortunate 
race.  A  prompt  and  sprightly  newspaper  corre- 
spondent/chiefly  scientific  and  missionary,  her  arti- 
cles are  always  welcome,  often  passing  from  the 
editor's  sanctum  to  the  compositor  without  reading. 
Her  home  is  in  Rockford,  111. 

HOI/MI£S,  Mrs.  Mary  Umma,  woman  suf- 
fragist, born  on  a  farm  in  Peoria  county,  111.,  3rd 
August,  1839.  She  is  descended  from  Puritan 
stock.  Her  father,  Capt  Ira  Smith,  was  born  in 
Hampden,  Me.,  5th  January,  1806.  Her  mother, Sarah 
Jenkins  Smith,  was  a  native  of  Thomaston,  Me., 
and  was  born  20th  November,  1813.  Her  father 
enlisted  in  a  man-of-war  at  the  age  of  seventeen. 
It  was  the  custom,  in  those  days,  to  deal  out  *  *  grog  " 
daily  to  the  sailors.  This  troubled  him,  and  he  at- 
tempted to  give  away  his  allowance  or  to  throw  it 
overboard,  but  was  stopped  by  the  officer  in  charge. 
He  appealed  to  the  captain,  and  was  allowed  to 
receive  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  month  instead 
of  the  rum.  Mr.  Smith  soon  became  the  master  of 
a  merchant  vessel.  He  hung  out  his  sign,  which 
said  that  he  would  not  allow  "grog"  except  in 
cases  of  sickness,  and  wanted  only  men  who  would 
be  willing  to  go  without  it.  His  vessel  was  the 
first  one  mat  sailed  out  of  Boston  with  temperance 
regulations .  His  men  were  so  faithful  that  other 
captains  soon  followed  his  example.  This  reform- 
atory spirit  was  bora  in  his  daughter.  Mrs.  Holmes 
was  educated  in  Peoria,  ,111,  where  she  lived  during 
her  girlhood.  Her  father  #as  a,  man  of  means, 
but  she  was  a  teacher  in  the  Peoria  public  schools  for 
six  years.  She  taught  in  the  poorest  part  of  the  city, 


HOLMES. 


389 


from  choice,  and  did  missionary  work  at  the  sarrie 
time.  At  the  age  of  twenty-six  she  became  the  wife 
of  Rev.  David  E.  Holmes,  and  moved  to  his  field  of 
labor  in  Berlin,  Wis.  The  failure  of  her  husband's 
health  during  the  first  year  of  their  married  life 
made  a  change  of  business  necessary,  and  both  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Holmes  taught  in  the  Berlin  high  school 
for  six  years.  They  were  chosen  members  of  the 
faculty  of  the_  Normal  School  in  Oshkosh,  Wis., 
and  began  their  labors  there  with  much  promise  of 
usefulness;  but  another  failure  of  health  on  the  part 
of  her  husband  made  a  change  to  a  business  life  a 
necessity.  Within  a  year  they  removed  to  their 
oresent  home,  in  Galva,  III.,  where  her  husband  has 
been  successful  as  a  lumber  merchant,  Mrs.  Holmes 
keeping  the  books  for  several  years.  They  have 
one  son,  Edward,  born  in  1874,  and  an  adopted 
daughter,  Emma  Holland.  Although  Mrs.  Holmes 
was  always  -a  reformer,  the  last  fifteen  years  have 
been  crowded  unusually  full  of  public  work.  She 


MARY   EMMA   HOLMES. 

was  for  several  years  president  of  the  county  socie- 
ties for  temperance  and  suffrage.  Then  she  was 
superintendent  of  the  franchise  department  for  the 
Illinois  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for 
several  years.  These  positions  she  resigned  after 
she  became  president  of  the  Equal  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation of  Illinois.  After  being  president  of  the 
State  five  years,  she  resigned  to  rest,  but  at  the  end 
of  one  year  of  rqst  she  agfiin  accepted  the  presi- 
dency in  the  annual  meeting  in  November,  1890. 
By  virtue  of  this  office  she  is  also  vice-president  of 
the  National  American  Suffrage  Association,  Mrs. 
Holmes  excels  in  executive  ability  and  as  a  presid- 
ing officer.  She  is  the  treasurer  of  a  fund  con- 
tributed to  obtain  a  marble  portrait  bust  of  Susan 
B.  Anthony,  to  b6  exhibited  m  the  World's  Fair,  in 
Chicago,  in  1893,  Mrs.  Holmes  is  also  a  member 
of  the  ''government  reform"  committee  of  the 
woman's  Sranch  of  the  World's  Congress  Auxil- 
iary and  also  represents  the  National  American 


390 


HOLMES. 


Suffrage  Association  in  the  World's  Fair  as  the 
committee  from  Illinois,  She  belongs  to  the  liberal 
wing  of  the  Congregational  Church  and  is  an  active 
member,  having  been  clerk  in  the  Galva  church  for 
many  years.  She  teaches  a  Sunday-school  class  of 
a  hundred  men  and  women  and  a  society  of  two- 
hundred-fifty  children,  called  "Careful  Builders." 
A  free  public  library  in  her  own  home  has  been  pro- 
vided for  these  charges.  She  has  written  a  good 
deal  in  a  local  way,  and  also  for  educational  jour- 
nals, all  through  her  active  life. 

HOLMES,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane,  novelist,  was 
born  in  Brookfield,  Mass.  Her  father  was  Preston 
Hawes,  a  man  of  intellect  and  a  deep  thinker.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Joel  Hawes,  one  of  the  celebrated  New 
England  divines,  was  her  father's  older  brother, 
and  Mrs.  Holmes  seems  to  have  largely  partaken 
of  the  intellectual  force,  faith  in  human  nature  and 
insight  into  the  moving  springs  and  desires  of  the 
human  heart,  which  were  a  family  characteristic  and 


MARY  JANE  HOLMES. 

made  her  uncle's  preaching  so  potent,  searching 
and  fruitful.  From,  her  mother  she  inherited  her 
romance,  poetry  and  love  of  the  beautiful.  She  is 
described  as  a  precocious  and  sensitive  child,  more 
fond  of  her  own  companionship  and  dreaming  out 
the  pictures  and  fancies  that  came  into  her  active 
mind  than  of  associating  with  other  children.  Her 
imagination,  the  creative  faculty,  was  alive  almost 
in  infancy,  and  at  her  earliest  remembrance  her 
little  brain  was  buzzing  with  germs  of  what  have 
since  become  her  mental  offspring.  She  went  to 
school  at  three  years  of  age  and  studied  grammar 
at  six.  She  was  a  quick  student,  and  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  she  was  installed  as  the  teacher  of  a  district 
school  a  few  miles  from  home.  There  she  had  a 
varied  experience  as  the  little  "schpolmarm  "  with 
blue  eyes  and  the  golden  hair,  at  whom  the  older 
boys  looked  first  with  contempt  and  later  with  still 
more  embarrassing  admiration  and  devotion.  She 
was  possessed  with  an  inspiration  to  write,  and  saw 


HOLMES. 

her  first  article  in  print  at  fifteen.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Daniel  Holmes,  a  young  lawyer  of  Rich- 
mond, N.  Y.,  and  the  union  has  proved  an  ideal 
marriage.  Their  home  is  in  Brockport,  N.  Y.,  a 
flourishing  town  near  Rochester.  She  has  no 
children  but  is  very  fond  of  young  people,  especially 
girls,  often  giving  them  parlor  talks  upon  art  and 
other  subjects  connected  with  her  foreign  travels, 
which  have  taken  her  over  most  of  the  Old  World. 
As  an  author  she  has  had  a  most  happy  career,  with 
none  of  the  trials  which  fall  to  the  lot  of  so  many 
writers,  and  her  publishers  have  always  been  her 
friends.  Appleton  published  her  first  book.  G. 
W.  Carleton  has  been  her  publisher  for  the  past 
twenty  years,  but  has  recently  sold  out  to  the 
partner,  Mr.  Dillingham,  who  now  has  all  her 
books.  An  estimate  and  comparison  from  the 
statistics  of  a  wholesale  bookstore,  which  supplies 
the  trade  of  the  upper  half  of  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
show  that,  next  to  E.  P.  Roe's  works,  Mrs.  Holmes' 
novels  are  the  most  popular  of  any  American 
author.  It  is  a  fact  that  more  than  one-million 
copies  of  her  books  have  been  sold,  and  their 
popularity  shows  no  sign  of  waning.  A  number  of 
libraries  find  it  necessary  to  keep  twenty  and  thirty 
sets  of  her  books  on  their  shelves.  Her  success  as 
an.  author  is  said  by  some  to  be  the  result  of  her 
powers  of  description;  others  assert  that  it  is  her 
naturalness,  her  clear,  concise  English  and  her 
faculty  to  hold  the  reader's  sympathy  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end;  while  others  attribute  it  to  the 
fact  that  mothers  are  willing  their  young  daughters 
should  read  her  books,  knowing  there  is  nothing  in 
them  but  what  is  pure  and  elevating.  The  following 
is  a  list  of  some  of  her  books:  "Tempest  and 
Sunshine"  (1854),  "English  Orphans"  (1855), 
"Homestead on  the  Hillside' '  (1855),  * 'Lena  Rivers" 
'-Q"«  "Meadow  Brook "  (1857),  "Dora  Deane" 
'Cousin  Maude"  (1860),  "Marian  Gray" 
'Hugh  Worthington  "  (1864),  "Cameron 
*  (1867),  "Rose Mather"  (1868),  "Ethelyn's 
Mistake5'  (1869),  "Edna  Browning*'  (1872),  "Mil- 
dred" (1877),  "Forest  House"  (1879),  ''Daisy 
Thornton/'  ' '  Queenie  Hetherton ' '  (1883),  "Christ- 
mas Stories"  (1884),  "Bessie's  Fortune"  (1885), 
"Gretchen"  (1887),  "Marguerite"  (1891),  and  in 
the  recent  past  she  has  written  a  series  of  articles 
for  different  journals.  The  popularity  of  her  books 
is  shown  in  the  fact  that  several  of  them,  recently 
issued  in  paper  covers,  have  each  sold  to  the 
number  of  fifty-thousand  copies.  Most  of  her 
novels  are  distinctively  American,  with  an  occasional 
digression  to  Europe,  where  she  has  spent  a  great 
deal  of  time. 

HOOKER,  Mrs.  Isabella  Beecher,  lec- 
turer and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Litchfield, 
Conn.,  22d  February,  1822.  She  is  the  youngest  of 
the  four  daughters  of  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher,  the 
illustrious  preacher  of  New  England.  She  was  the 
first  child  of  the  second  wife  of  Dr.  Beecher,  and 
her  brothers,  Thomas  K.  and  James  C.  Beecher, 
filled  that  wonderful  family  of  eleven  children, 
eight  of  whom  were  the  children  of  the  first  wife. 
Individually;  and  collectively  the  Beecher  family  is 
justly  considered  the  most  remarkable  in  the 
United  States,  each  member  of  it  being  the  pos- 
sessor of  commanding  talent,  great  energy  and 
force  of  character,  and  varied  gifts  of  the  highest 
order,  Isabella  inherited  her  personal  beauty  from 
her  mother,  and  her  great  intellectuality  came  to 
her  from  her  father,  Isabella  Beecher  became 
the  wife  of  John  Hooker,  of  Hartford,  Conn,,  in 
1841.  Mr.  Hooker  is  a  lawyer  and  has  achieved 
distinction,  in  his  profession.  He  is  a  descendant, 
in  the  sixth  generation,  of  Thoma$  Hooker,  who 
founded  the  city  of  Hartford,  aud  who  was  the 


HOOKER. 


HOOKER. 


391 


pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  there,  seasons  she  held  a  series  of  afternoon  talks  in 
Thomas  Hooker  was  a  man  of  note  in  his  day,  a  Boston,  New  York  and  Washington,  and  in  these 
famous  theologian,  an  earnest  patriot,  an  enlight-  assemblages  she  has  discussed  political  economy 
ened  statesman  and  a  person  of  the  highest  charac-  and  other  topics.  Her  lectures  on  legislation  and 
ter.  He  formulated  the  first  written  constitution  jurisprudence  have  done  imich^  to  educate  the 
of  "Connecticut,  which  afterwards  served  as  a  people  upon  the  relations  of  the  individual  to  the 
model  for  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  of  commonwealth  and  to  the  nation.  In  late  years  she 
other  States  of  the  Union,  and  of  various  republics  and  her  husband  have  made  a  close  and  exhaustive 
in  South  America.  John  Hooker  has  served  as  study  of  Spiritualism  and  have  become  believers 
Reporter  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Connecticut  since  in  it.  Several  years  ago  she  published  a  book 
his  appointment  in  January,  1858.  His  work  covers  entitled  4 '  Womanhood— Its  Sanctities  and  Fideh- 
thirty-seven  volumes  of  reports,  and  these  reports  ties,"  which  treated  of  the  marriage  relation  and 
have  made  him  known  throughout  the  legal  circles  of  the  education  of  children  to  lives  of  purity,  in  a 
of  the  country.  In  his  early  manhood  he  refused  a  courageous,  yet  delicate  way,  and  attracted  wide 
seat  on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court.  After  his  attention.  It  brought  to  her  many  earnest  expres- 
marriage  he  lived  ten  years  in  Farmington.  In  1851  sions  of  gratitude  from  intelligent  mothers.  One 
the  family  moved  to  Hartford,  where  they  have  lived  of  her  most  striking  productions  was  a  tract 
ever  since,  and  are  near  neighbors  to  Mrs.  Hooker's  entitled  "  A  Mother's  Letter  to  a  Daughter,  pub- 
sister,  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  Mrs.  Hooker  kept  lished  in  "  Putnam's  Magazine."  This  was  an 
pace  intellectually  with  her  husband,  accompanying  effective  argument  upon  the  reform  that  has 

absorbed  her  energies  for  so  many  years,  the  en- 
franchisement of  woman.  For  many  years  she 
held  the  office  of  vice-president  for  Connecticut  in 
the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  and  in 
the  yearly  conventions  of  that  organization  in 
Washington,  D.  C.,  she  has  delivered  a  number  of 
able  and  brilliant  addresses.  In  the  International 
Council  of  Women,  in  1888,  in  the  session  devoted 
to  "Political  Condition,"  she  delivered  an  address 
on  "The  Constitutional  Rights  of  Women  of  the 
United  States,"  a  masterly,  exhaustive  and  un- 
answerable presentation  of  the  subject  In  1878 
she  took  a  leading  part  and  acted  as  spokesman 
before  a  committee  of  Congress  appointed  upon  a 
petition,  referred  to  the  committee,  asking  for 
legislation  in  favor  of  the  enfranchisement  of 
woman.  One  of  her  most  recent  efforts  in  behalf 
of  woman  was  in  the  Republican  National  ^  Conven- 
tion in  Chicago,  where,  in  company  with  Miss  Susan 
B,  Anthony,  she  prepared  an  open  letter  reviewing 
the  work  of  woman,  claiming  that  she  had  earned 
recognition,  and  ending  with  a  powerful  plea  that 
the  convention  would  include  women  in  the  term 
"  citizens."  Mrs.  Hooker's  long  life  has  been  one 
of  ceaseless  toil,  heroic  endurance  of  undeserved 
abuse,  and  exalted  effort.  She  has  been  singu- 
larly fortunate  in  her  domestic  relations.  Her 
family  numbered  three  children.  Her  son,  Dr. 
Edward  Beecher  Hooker,  is  a  successful  homeo- 
pathic physician  in  Hartford.  One  daughter,  Mrs. 
John  C.  Day,  has  been  living  abroad  for  several 
years  with  her  husband  and  children.  Her  third 
child  Mrs.  Mary  Hooker  Burton,  died  several 
years  ago.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hooker  celebrated  their 
golden  wedding  on  August  5th,  1891.  The  celebra- 
tion took  place  in  the  City  Mission  Hall,  in  Hartford, 
him  in  his  theological  researches  and  speculations,  On  that  occasion  Senator  Joseph  R  Ha ^3 ey  acted 
learning  from  him  much  of  his  profession,  and  as  master  of  ceremonies.  The  whole  city  turned 
making  a  study  of  the  basis  and  evolution  of  the  out  to  honor  the  venerable  couple  whose  fame 
laws  that  govern  the  United  States.  She  has  shed  a  luster  on  the  place  thej 'call  home.  Many 
always  been  an  earnest  and  profound  student  of  prominent  persons  attended  the  reception.  The 
social,  political  and  religious  questions,  and,  when  fudges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Connecticut  went 
she  adopted  the  idea  that  women  should  be  in  a  body  to  tender  their  respects.  The  National 
Allowed  to  vote,  as  a  fundamental  right,  she  at  American  Woman's  Suffrage  Association  was  rep- 
oSn  characterise  style,  be^an  to  lo  what  she  resented  by  Susan  B.  Anthony,  Mrs  Mary  Sey- 
could  to  bring  about  the  g^at  Worm.  She  con-  mour  Howell,  Mrs.  Rachel  Foster  Avery,  Miss  Sara 
SdeWwoml*  suffrage  &  greatest  movement  in  Winthrop  Smith,  Mrs.  Caroline  Gi  key  Rogers 
the  world's  history,  claiming  that  the  ballot  would  Miss  Phebe  Cousins  and  many  others  The 
give  woman  every  social  an§  intellectual,  as  well  as  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the  World  s  Colum- 
politkal  advantage.  'She  wrote  arid  lectured,  bian  Exposition,  of  which  Mrs  Hooker  is  a  mem- 
pouj^^aav^ge.^0^  ^^^  ^  f^  ^  ^  repr€$e>nted  byoneof  its  vice-presidents 

more  than  thirty  vears  she  has  been  at  Bother  well-kno^ 


ISABELLA   BEECHER   HOOKER. 


fre     For  more  tan  try  wars  se    as    een  a  - 

the  front  of  this  and  other!  reform  movements,  and  Two  of  her  brothers,  Rev.  Edward  Beecher  and 
has  gfee  cheerful  and  undeterred  through  years  of  Rev.  Thomas  K.  Beecher,  were =,P«9ent  Other 
feat  n'dicule.and  abuse  that  fall  to  the  lot  of  guests  were,  Hoa  William  M.Evarte  Judge  Nathan- 
Sanest  agtotors  and  reformers.  During  several  Tel  Shipman  and  wife,  William  Lloyd  Garnson, 


392  HOOKER. 

Rev.  Charles  E.  Stowe,  a  son  of  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe,  Mrs.  Frank  Osborne,  Regent  of  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Revolution  for  Illinois,  and  scores  of 
other  men  and  women  of  note  in  politics,  art, 
journalism,  religion  and  literature. 

HOOPER,  Mrs.  1/ttcy  Hamilton,  poet  and 
journalist,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  soth  January, 


HOOPER. 

with  M.  Daudet  An  original  novel,  called  "  Under 
the  Tricolor,"  and  a  four-act  drama,  entitled 
"Helen's  Inheritance,"  have  been  her  latest  liter- 
ary works  of  important  character.  The  latter 
was  first  produced  in  June,  1888,  in  a  French  ver- 
sion, in  the  Theatre  d' Application,  in  Paris,  Miss 
Nettie  Hooper  playing  the  part  of  the  heroine.  She 
sustained  the  role  when  the  piece  was  brought  out 
by  A.  M.  Palmer  in  the  Madison  Square  Theater, 
in  New  York,  in  December,  1889.  The  drama  has 
been  played  under  another  title,  "Inherited," 
throughout  the  United  States  for  several  seasons 
past  Mrs.  Hooper  has  contributed  a  large  number 
of  stories,  articles  and  poems  to  the  leading  Amer- 
ican periodicals  during  the  past  twenty  years.  Her 
home  is  in  Paris,  France, 

HOSMER,  Miss  Harriet  G.,  sculptor,  born  in 
Watertown,  Mass.,  9th  October,  1830.  Her  father 
was  a  physician.  Her  mother  and  sister  died  of 
consumption,  and  Harriet  was  led  to  live  an  out- 
door life.  Her  genius  for  modeling  in  clay  showed 
itself  in  her  youth,  when  in  a  clay-pit  near  her 
home  she  spent  her  time  in  modeling  horses,  dogs 
and  other  forms.  She  received  a  fair  education 
and  took  lessons  in  art  in  Boston.  With  her  father 
she  studied  anatomy,  and  afterward  went  to  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  where  she  took  a  course  of  study  in 
the  medical  college.  In  1851  she  executed  her 
first  important  work,  an  ideal  head  of  4<  Hesper." 
In  1852  she  went  to  Rome,  Italy,  with  her  father 
and  her  friend,  Charlotte  Cushman.  There  she 
was  a  pupil  with  Gibson.  She  at  once  produced 
two  ideal  heads^  " Daphne"  and  "Medusa/" 
which  were  exhibited  in  Boston  in  1853.  In  1855 
she  produced  her  first  full-length  marble  figure, 
"  CEnone. ' '  Her  other  productions  include  ' '  Will- 


LUCY  HAMILTON  HOOPER. 

1835.  She  was  the  daughter  of  a  well-known  mer- 
chant of  that  city.  Her  maiden  name  was  Jones. 
She  became  the  wife,  in  1854,  of  Robert  E.  Hooper, 
a  native  of  Philadelphia,  and  resided  in  that  city 
until  a  few  years  ago.  Her  first  poems,  written  at 
a  very  early  age,  were  published  in  "Godey's 
Lady's  Book.' '  In  1864  appeared  a  small  collection 
of  her  poems,  published  by  Mr.  Leypoldt,  the  first 
hundred  copies  of  the  edition  being  presented  by 
the  author  to  the  Great  Central  Fair  for  the  benefit 
of  the  sanitary  commission,  which  was  then  in  prog- 
ress in  Philadelphia.  In  1868  was  begun  the  pub- 
lication of  "  Lippincott's  Magazine,"  to  which  Mrs. 
Hooper  became  a  constant  contributor.  She  as- 
sumed the  functions  of  assistant  editor  of  that 
periodical,  a  post  which  she  retained  till  her  visit  to 
Europe,  in  1870.  t  In  1871  a  second  collection  of  her 
poems  was  published,  including  most  of  those  that 
had  been  printed  in  the  first  volume,  with  important 
additions.  Though  born  to  great  wealth,  Mrs. 
Hooper  found  herself  finally  compelled  by  the  con- 
sequence of  a  commercial  crisis  to  adopt,  as  a  pro- 
fession, those  literary  pursuits  which  had  hitherto 
formed  her  favorite  recreation.  She  went  to  Europe 
in  1874  to  become  the  Paris  correspondent  of  sev- 
eral prominent  American  newspapers.  Her  efforts 
in  that  direction  have  been  crowned  with  success, 
She  is  now  a  regular  contributor  to  the  "Daily 
Evening  Telegraph/1  of  Philadelphia,  an  engage- 


HARRIET tt.   KOSMftR. 


mentof  sixteen  years' duration,  and  of  the  "Post-  o'-the-Wisp,"  "Puck,*'  "Sleeping  Faun/'  "Wajc- 

Dispatch/'  of  St.  Louis.    She  is  the  author  of  a  ing  Faun,"  "Zeaobia,"  a  statue  of  Mane  Sophia, 

translation  of  Alphonse  Daudet's  novel,    "The  Queen  of  the  Sicilies^  and  other  famous  %u res. 

Nabob/'  which  was  published  by  special  agreement  Hejix  **  Beatrice  Cew"  and  her  bronze  statue  of 


HOSMER. 


HOUGHTON. 


393 


Thomas  H.  Benton  are  both  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Miss  displays  for  the  Columbian  Exposition,  being  the 
Hosmer's  work  has  received  the  highest  favor,  lady  manager  and. superintendent  of  the  woman's 
Her  commissions  have  brought  her  fortune  as  well  department  of  her  Sta'te. 

as  fame.  Among  her  European  patrons  are  the  HOUGHTON,  Mrs.  Mary  Hayes,  journalist, 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  church  authorities  in  Rome,  born  in  Penfield,  Lorain  county,  Ohio,  26th  March,, 
Lady  Marian  Alford,  Earl  Brownlow  and  others. 
Most  of  her  best  work  is  owned  in  St.  Louis,  where 
she  has  spent  much  of  her  time.  Besides  her 
talent  in  sculpture,  Miss  Hosmer  has  shown  marked 
talent  in  poetical  composition  and  in  prose  articles 
on  sculpture,  which  she  has  treated  in  a  philosoph- 
ical way  in  the  "Atlantic  Monthly."  Her  works 
are  numerous,  and  each  one  is  an  evidence  of  her 
greatness  as  a  sculptor.  She  executed  a  statue  of 
Queen  Isabella  for  the  Columbian  Exposition. 

HOUGHTON,  Mrs*  Alice,  broker,  born  in 
Montreal,  Canada,  iSth  August,  1849.  Her  father, 
Frederick  Ide,  an  architect,  moved  in  1853  to 
Mondovi,  Wis  ,  with  his  family.  Alice  was  the 
fourth  in  a  family  of  five  daughters.  She  received 
a  liberal  education  and  was  noted  for  her  strong 
powers  of  mind.  In  1864  she  became  the  wife  of 
Horace  E.  Houghton,  an  attorney  of  Mondovi. 
After  suffering  financial  losses  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hough  ton  removed  to  Spokane,  Wash.,  where 
they  have  lived  since.  Her  business  talents  led 
her  into  active  business  life,  and  she  became  the 
head  of  the  successful  real  estate,  insurance  and 
investment  brokerage  house,  Mrs.  Alice  Houghton 
&  Co.,  in  1888.  Her  management  has  been  very 
practical  and  progressive,  and  her  house  is  known 
throughout  the  State.  She  is  a  safe  and  sound 
financier.  Her  business  methods  are  good,  and  , 

her  tact  and  energy  have  enabled  her  to  compete  ;   , 

with  the  active  men  of  her  State  in  the  arduous         »        |, 
field  of  brokerage.    She  is  a  cultured  and  refined       ;     ,  t, ;    ; 


'*]  rt"!T r'  'PT77  fcv "*  •  J1  " 

l*» 

Wii, 


ALICE  HOUOHTON. 


wonian.  Her  family  consists  of  two  children.  She 
has  large  social  connections  and  is  president  of  the 
Sorosis  of  Spokane.  She  has  taken  an  active 
-and  coi^sfHiOious  part  jn  preparing  various  novel 


MARY  HAYES  HOUGHTON, 

1837.  Her  maiden  name  was  Hayes.  Her  parents 
were  Western  Reserve  pioneers  from  New  Eng- 
land, whose  ancestry  was  Norman-French.  She 
was  the  oldest  daughter  of  a  large  family.  She 
was  in  childhood  of  a  nervous  temperament,  slight 
in  figure,  active,  energetic,  with  a  strong  memory, 
an  omnivorous  reader,  and  always  a  student.  Her 
school-life  was  interrupted  by  ill-health,  but  her 
reading  and  study  went  on,  covering  a  large  range 
in  history,  philosophy  and  literature.  In  the  Civil 
War  and  its  excitements  her  family  had  full  share. 
There  was  prodigal  expenditure  of  strength  and 
sympathy,  resulting  in  broken  health,  but  no 
abatement  of  industry.  She  became  the  wife  of  J. 
W.  Houghton,  A.M.,  M.D.,  in  1874  Tw°  years 
after,  he  became  proprietor  of  the  Wellington, 
Ohio,  "Enterprise,"  hi  which,  with  his  wife  as 
editorial  assistant,  they  continued  nine  years,  when 
it  was  sold  on  account  of  failing  health.  From  the 
age  of  eighteen  years  Mrs.  Houghton  had  written 
more  or  less  for  publication,  chiefly  upon  current 
topics,  and  her  connection  with  the  press  served  to 
give  variety,  breadth  and  finish  to  her  composition 
She  has  the  journalistic  faculty  and  reportorial 
instinct  in  a  marked  degree,  selecting,  discarding, 
condensing,  revising  and  editing  with  swift  judg- 
ment. The  bulk  of  her  literary  work  has  been 
anonymously  written,  and  some  of  it  has  been 
widely  copied.  Impelled  by  anxiety  for  an  over- 
tasked and  frail  husband,  the  wife  became  familiar 
with  his  many  lines  of  business,  private,  profes- 
sjional  and  official,  and  with  many  years  of  efficient 
service  proves  that  "  woman's  work  "  may  cover  a 
wide  range  without  impairing  her  womanliness,  her 
taste  for  domestic  life  or  her  skill  in  feminine 


394 


HOUGHTON. 


HOUSIL 


accomplishments.     With    organizations    religious,    national    press    superintendent    of  the   Woman's 
reformatory  and  literary,  she  is  actively  identified,    Christian  Temperance  Union.     She  held  that  posi- 
and  she  cooperates  with  all  that  will  elevate  hu-  tion  until  1888.    She  instituted  the  "National  Bul- 
manity.    She  is  president  of  a  woman's  club  which   letin,"  which  averaged  eighty-thousand  copies  a 
for  years  has  done  excellent  work,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press  Club.     An 
enthusiastic    student    of  sociology,   she    aids    the 
aspiring  and  arouses  all  who  know  her  to  higher 
ambitions  and  more  exalted  views  of  the  real  pur- 
poses of  life.     Her  home  is  in  Wellington,  Ohio, 
and  her  energies  and  sympathies  are  now  chiefly 
occupied  in  repeating  earlier  experience,  comforting 
bereaved  old  age  and  caring  for  motherless  child- 
hood, in  which  labor  of  love  her  nature  finds  large 
compensations. 

HOTJSH,  Mrs.  Esther  T.,  temperance  worker 
and  author,  was  born  in  Ross  county,  Ohio.  She 
is  descended  from  Scotch  and  English  ancestors. 
Her  grandfather  was  Col.  Robert  Stewart,  of  Ohio, 
whose  home  was  a  station  on  the  £ '  underground 
railroad."  Her  grandmother  was  the  first  one  of 
the  family  to  sign  the  Washingtonian  pledge.  Her 
father  was  a  Congregational  minister.  Her  mother, 
Mrs.  Margaretta  Stewart,  was  a  cultured  and  refined 
woman.  Esther  was  the  second  child  in  a  family  of 
eight,  and  her  early  days  were  full  of  cares  and 
work.  She  received  a  liberal  education,  and  studied 
her  Greek  and  Latin  while  busy  with  the  work  of  ,  ' 

the  home.  In  childhood  she  became  a  believer  in 
woman's  rights.  She  was  married  at  an  early  age. 
She  has  one  living  child.  One  other  died  in  child- 
hood. Her  son,  Frank,  was  the  publisher  of  ^ the 
"Woman's  Magazine/5  commenced  in  Louisville, 
Ky.,  in  1877,  and  continued  in  Brattleboro,  Vt,  un- 
til 1890.  Mrs  Housh  did  all  the  editorial  work  on 
that  periodical.  She  became  prominent  in  temper- 


fsy^i  '%Si'<!  ^(^>V  ^/'^('^j^'-Y''-'    ,"rff^f''  <,'  ''V  '  '  '  \»'  r  i'  v'i''!'" 

1^$^  .vvK':-.''  ''I;1';  '  \W$-A 

W^  •;;:;  -'  ;  ;  *  >  '  ^  '^M^ 

'       '  '  '  '  '  " 


ESTHER  T.   HOUSH. 

ance  work.  In  1883  s,he  was  sent  frotn 
as  a  delegate  to  the  State  convention  in  West  Ran- 
dolph. She  was  invited  to  attend  the  national  con- 
vention in  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  there  she  was  elected 


BELLE    HOWARD. 

year.  She  wrote  special  reports  and  numerous 
leaflets,  some  of  which  reached  a  sale  of  two-hun- 
dred-thousand copies.  In  the  national  conventions 
in  Nashville  and  New  York  she  furnished  a  report 
to  a  thousand  selected  papers  of  high  standing.  In 
1885  she  was  elected  State  secretary  of  the  Vermont 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  she 
has  ever  since  had  editorial  charge  of  "  Our  Home 
Guards,"  the  State  organ.  In  3877  she  was  elected 
State  president  of  Vermont.  In  1890  and  1891,  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  she  edited  the  ''Household/' 
which  had  been  removed  from  Brattleboro.  In 
1891  she  returned  to  Vermont.  She  is  a  dignified 
presiding  officer,  and  her  work  has  been  of  a  most 
valuable  character.  Besides  her  prose  works,  she 
hras  written  a  number  of  poems  of  merit.  Her 
home  is  now  in  Brattleboro. 

HOWARD,  Mrs.  Belie,  dramatic  reader, 
bom  in  Center  county,  Pa.,  2;th  August,  1857.  She 
is  the  only  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Mary  S.  Gill. 
With  her  parents,  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  she  re- 
moved to  Emporia,  Kans.,  where  she  was  placed  in 
the  model  department  of  the  State  Normal  School, 
and  remained  a  student  in  that  institution  for  ten 
years.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  years  she  began  to 
teach,  and  not  many  months  later  contracted  an  un- 
fortunate marriage,  and  at  the  end  of  three  years, 
with  her  two  iniant  Children,  she  launched  upon 
the  world  alone.  Among  other  duties  the  care  of 
an  invalid  mother  fell  t6  her  lot.  After  years  of 
struggles  she  failed  in  health  and  was  forced  to 
abandon  labor  of  all  kinds.  After  two  years  of 
rest  she  gained  strength  enough  td  take  up  again 
life's  duties,  and  with  her  twelve-year-old  daughter, 
May  Belle,  began  to  £ive  musical  and  elocutionary 
entertainments.  Mrs.  Howard  inherited  from  her 


HOWARD. 


HOWARD. 


395 


father  musical  talent  of  a  high  order,  and  literary  her  maternal  grandfather,  was  born  in  Connecticut, 
talent  from  her  mother  Her  musical  studies  have  His  wife  was  Sarah  Burr  Sherwood,  daughter  of 
gone  hand  in  hand  with  her  literary  work,  She  Deborah  Burr,  a  second  cousin  of  Aaron  Burr, 
gave  lessons  in  music  with  her  school-teaching,  From  her  grandmother  Dr.  Howard  inherited  her 
After  seven  years  of  successful  work  in  the  public 
schools  of  Lyon  county,  in  the  vicinity  of  Emporia,  ~ 

Mrs.  Howard  removed  with  her  family  to  El  Do-     ,  *          '  ' 

rado,  Kans.,  teaching  in  the  El  Dorado  city  schools 

with  marked  success  for  a  period  of  three  years.  ';,',, 

Her  work  was  of  the  character  that  imbued  her  ,        . 

pupils  with  life's  lofty  purposes.  She  resigned  her 
position  there  to  devote  her  energies  exclusively  to 
musical  and  literary  work,  and  organized  a  pros- 
perous music  school  at  her  home.  When  Garfield 
University  was  opened  in  Wichita,  Kans.,  she  moved 
there  from  El  Dorado  for  further  study  and  develop- 
ment for  herself  and  children.  She  obtained  a 
position  in  the  Wichita  schools  with  a  salary  suffi- 
cient to  meet  all  her  expenses,  tuition  in  the  Uni- 
versity and  support  of  her  family.  Many  painful 
experiences  came  to  her,  accompanied  by  the 
serious  and  protracted  illness  of  her  mother,  herself, 
and  lastly  of  her  son,  but  she  persevered  in  the 
work  of  her  life's  effort  and  ambition.  Her  daugh- 
ter became  at  the  same  time  a  violinist,  elocution- 
ist and  vocalist  of  marked  skill.  Twenty-five  years 
of  Mrs.  Howard's  life  have  been  spent  in  the  school- 
room, as  student  and  teacher.  She  now  lives  in 
Wichita  with  her  daughter  May  Belle  and  son 
Guello  P.,  a  bright  lad  of  fifteen  years.  She  is 
connected  with  the  Mozart  Conservatory  of  Music 
,and  the  Western  School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory. 
Her  entertainments  are  generally  given  in  churches, 
and  she  is  assisted  by  her  daughter. 

HOWARD,  Blanche  Willis,  SEE  TEUFFEL, 
,MME.  BLANCHE  WILLIS  HOWARD  VON. 

HOWARD,  Mrs.  Blmira  Y.,  physician,  born 

MARY   M.   HOWARD. 

<      \  ;:'  •  "  j   -  '  I    taste  for  medical  studies.    Dr.  Howard's  father's 

j1          ' '  X' ,.,',',       ^        ;     i       .".,'.',  i  family  were  Virginians.    She  is  one  of  several  chil- 

dren. In  1859  she  became  the  wife  of  Jerome  B. 
Howard,  an  artist  Her  husband  was  a  son  of 
Nathan  Howard,  of  Stephentown,  N.  Y.,  and  a 
brother  of  Judge  Howard,  of  New  York,  the  author 
of  "Howard's  Reports.1'  Jerome  B.  Howard,  as 
an  artist,  was  connected  with  the  State  Normal 
School,  of  New  York.  When  the  Civil  War  broke 
out,  he  volunteered.  Until  then  Dr.  Howard's  life 
had  been  calm  and  uneventful.  Three  children 
were  born  to  her,  two  boys  and  a  girl.  Her  hus- 
band was  past  the  age  of  forty-five  when  he  volun- 
teered. He  was  taken  prisoner  by  Mosby  and  died 
in  Andersonville  prison.  Left  a  widow  at  the  age 
of  twenty-three  years,  with  three  helpless  children, 
and  wholly  unprepared  for  the  battle  of  life,  her 
position  was  painful.  Finally  she  decided  to  study 
medicine.  Her  parents  demurred,  but  Mrs.  How- 
ard was  firm.  Her  little  girl  was  a  cripple,  and  the 
study  of  medicine  was  suggested  by  that  fact.  At 
the  age  of  twenty-seven  she  went  to  New  York. 
She  entered  the  New  York  Medical  College  for 
Women  anc(  was  graduated.  She  was  induced  to 
move  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  rSyo,  and  she  opened 
there  an  office  for  practice,  the  first  woman  in  that 
city  to  take  such  a  responsibility.  She  was  heartily 
welcomed  and  endorsed  by  the  medical  fraternity, 
and  her  efforts  were  soon  appreciated.  Her  first 
year's  practice  brought  her  a  mere  living.  The 
second  year  she  doubled  it,  and  the  third  year 
trebled  her  income.  Her  health  failed  through 
over-taxation,  and  in  1873-74  she  went  to  Europe, 
in  Shelby,  Richlan4  county,  Ohio,  3*d  May,  1841.  and  studied in.  the  Vienna  Hospital  nine  months. 
Her  mother's  femily  were  people  of ,  education  and  While  absent,  she  was  a  correspondent  of  the 
refinement  of  old ^Puritan  stock.  Stephen  Marvin,  Cincinnati  u  Commercial-Gazette, "  Dr.  Howard 


EJLMIRA  Y.   HOWARD. 


396  HOWARD. 

studied  both  allopathy  and  homeopathy,  but  is  a 
homeopathic  practitioner,  and  has  built  up  a  fine 
practice.  She  is  very  charitable. 

HOWARD,  Miss  Mary  M.,  musician  and 
musical  educator,  born  in  Batavia,  N.  Y.  She 
received  her  musical  education  in  New  York,  with 
S.  B.  Mills  and  William  H.  Sherwood  for  piano 
teachers  and  Frederick  Archer  and  S.  P.  Warren 
as  organ  teachers.  She  began  her  career  as  church 
organist  at  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  she  has  never 
been  abroad.  She  is  exclusively  an  American 
product.  She  taught  three  years  in  the  New  York 
State  Institute  for  the  Blind,  in  Batavia,  and  for 
two  years  was  at  the  head  of  the  musical  depart- 
ment of  Howard  College,  Fayette,  Mo.  For  one 
year  she  held  the  position  of  director  of  the 
Batavia  Philharmonic  Club,  an  organization  num- 
bering eighty  members.  In  1887  she  went  to 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  took  the  position  of  organist  in 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  which  she  has 
retained  ever  since.  She  is  the  only  woman  who 
has  ever  held  the  place  of  organist  in  that  church. 
In  1888  she  opened  in  Buffalo  a  school  of  music, 
which  has  been  the  first  institution  of  that  kind  to 
succeed  in  that  city. 

HOWE,  Mrs.  Bmelme  Harriet,  poet,  born 
in  West  Hickory,  Forest  county,  Pa.,  2nd  January, 


EMELINE  HARRIET  HOWE. 

1844.  Her  maiden  name  was  Siggins,  of  Scotch- 
,  Irish  extraction.  Her  grandparents  were  people  of 
the  best  type  and  were  among  the  piofieer  settlers 
in  that  part  of  the  country.  Her  father's  farm  had 
been  the  favorite  camping-ground  of  the  Indians  in 
early  times.  Her  father  was  a  lover  of  poets,  and 
often,  on  his  return  from  rafting  lumber  to  Pitts- 
burgh, brought  to  his  forest  home  the  choicest  liter- 
ature of  ancient  and  modern  times.  Surrounded 
by  the  beautiful  in  nature,  the  companionship  of  her 
loved  books  and  constant  association  with  her 
father  hfrd  a  refining  effect  on  the  youthful  mind  of 
Miss  Siggins.  She  grew  up  with  a  love  of  the 


HOWE. 

grand  and  beautiful  in  nature,  art  and  literature,  in- 
spiring her  at  an  early  age  to  write  verses  for  publica- 
tion. In  the  twenty-third  year  of  her  life  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Capt  W.  C.  Howe,  who  served 
his  country  gallantly  in  the  Civil  War.  Their  home 
is  in  the  city  of  Franklin,  Pa.  Mrs.  Howe  is  the 
mother  of  five  sons,  and  her  home  is  the  domain  of 
her  power.  Writing  poems  has  been  only  an  inci- 
dent in  her  active  life,  although  her  published  ones 
would  make  a  volume.  She  is  a  graduate  of  the 
first  class  of  the  Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific 
Circle,  and  her  poem  "From  Height  to  Height," 
written  on  the  motto  of  her  class,  was  read  at  Chau- 
tauqua. She  is  a  woman  of  studious  habits,  ex- 
tensive knowledge  and  of  refined  tastes,  an  earnest 
worker  in  the  ranks  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  active  in  missionary  society 
work. 

HOWE,  Mrs.  Julia  Ward,  poet,  author  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  New  York  City,  27th  May, 
1819.  Her  parents  were  Samuel  Ward  and  Julia 
Cutler  Ward.  Her  ancestors  included  the  Hugue- 
not Marions,  of  South  Carolina,  Governor  Samuel 
Ward,  of  Rhode  Island,  and  Roger  Williams,  the 
apostle  of  religious  tolerance.  Her  mother  died 
in  1824.  Her  father,  a  successful  banker,  gave 
her  every  advantage  of  education.  She  was  in- 
structed at  home  by  able  teachers;  her  educa- 
tion including  music,  German,  Greek  and  French. 
She  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe 
in  1843.  They  went  abroad  and  remained  a  year, 
and  her  first  child  was  born  in  Rome,  Italy. 
Her  father  died  in  1829,  and  Mrs.  Howe  became  a 
Unitarian  in  religion  after  rallying  from  the  sor- 
row caused  by  his  death.  In  youth  she  had  shown 
her  literary  trend.  At  seventeen  she  published  a 
review  of  Lamartine's  "Jocelyn,"  an  essay  on  the 
minor  poems  of  Goethe  and  Schiller,  and  a  number 
of  original  poems.  Her  marriage  interrupted  her 
literary  work  for  a  time.  In  1850  she  went  to 
Europe,  and  passed  the  winter  in  Rome  with  her 
two  youngest  children.  In  the  fall  of  1851  she  re- 
turned to  Boston.  In  1852  and  1853  she  published 
her  first  volume  of  poems,  "Passion  Flowers," 
which  attracted  much  attention.  In  1853  she  pub- 
lished her  "Words  for  the  Hour"  and  a  blank- 
verse  drama,  which  was  produced  in  Wallack's 
Theater,  in  New  York  City,  and  later  in  Boston. 
Her  interest  in  the  anti-slavery  question  dated  from 
1851.  Her  third  volume,  "  Later  Lyrics, "  included 
her  ''Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  which  was 
written  in  Washington,  D,  C.,  in  the  fall  of  1861. 
Her  book,  "A  Trip  to  Cuba, "  written  after  her  visit 
to  Cuba  in  1857,  is  a  prohibited  volume  on  that 
isl&nd.  Her  prominence  during  the  Civil  War  was 
due  to  her  celebrated  patriotic  songs.  Her  "John 
Brown * '  song  was  the  most  popular.  It  at  once  be- 
came known  throughout  the  country  and  was  sung 
everywhere.  In  1867,  with  her  husband,  Mrs. 
Howe  visited  Greece,  where  they  won  the  gratitude 
of  the  Greeks  for  their  aid  in  their  struggle  for 
national  independence,  Her  book,  "From  the 
Oak  to  the  Olive/'  was  written  after  her  visit  to 
Greece.  She  has  been  a  profound  student  of  phi- 
losophy, and  has  written  numerous  essays  on  phil- 
osophical themes.  In  1868  she  joined  the  woman 
suffrage  movement.  In  1869,  before  a  legislative 
committee  in  Boston,  she  made  her  first  suffrage 
speech.  She  has  been  officially  connected  from  the 
beginning  with  the  New  England,  the  American 
and  other  woman  suffrage  organizations.  Her  hus- 
band died  in  1876,  and  since  that  year  she  has* 
preached,  lectured,  written  and  traveled  much  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States.  Her  lectures  in- 
cluded "Is  Polite  Society  Oolite ?"  " Greece  Re- 
visited," and  "  Reminiscences  of  Longfellow  and, 


IIO\VE. 


HOWELL. 


39; 


Emerson."  In  1872  she  went  to  England  to  lee-  work  for  the  cause  of  temperance.  Ten  years  ago 
ture  on  arbitration  as  a  means  for  settling  national  she  became  interested  in  securing  suffrage  for 
and  international  disputes.  In  London  she  held  a  women,  and  has  addressed  audiences  in  many  of 
series  of  Sunday  evening  services,  devoted  to  "The  the  cities  and  villages  of  the  North  and  West,  as 

well  as  in  New  England  and  her  own  State.  She 
has  repeatedly  plead  the  cause  of  women  before 
committees  of  State  legislatures  and  of  Congress. 
Mrs.  Howell  is  the  only  woman  ever  asked  to 
speak  before  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
Connecticut  In  1890  she  delivered  the  address  to 
the  graduating  class  of  South  Dakota  College. 
Her  addresses  are  enlivened  with  anecdotes  and 
through  them  all  runs  a  vein  of  sentiment.  She 
is  a  very  magnetic  orator.  Her  speeches  have 
always  been  received  with  enthusiasm,  and  the 
press  has  spoken  of  her  in  terms  of  highest  praise. 
She  is  broad  in  thought,  liberal  in  spirit,  holding 
justice  as  her  guide  in  all  the  relations  of  life.  She 
was  appointed  in  1891,  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cady 
Stanton,  the  president  of  the  National  American 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  to  represent  that 
body  in  the  National  Council  of  Women  in  Wash- 
ington. Mrs.  Howell's  home  is  in  Albany,  N.  Y. 
She  is  the  wife  of  George  Roger  Hpwell,  of  the 
State  Library.  Mrs.  HowelPs  only  child,  Seymour 
Howell,  a  young  man  of  great  promise  and  lofty 


JULIA  WARD  HOWE. 

Mission  of  Christianity  in  Relation  to  the  Pacifica- 
tion of  the  World."  In  1872  she  attended,  as  a 
delegate,  the  Congress  for  Prison  Reform  held  in 
London.  Returning  to  the  United  States,  she  in- 
stituted the  Women's  Peace  Festival,  which  meets 
on  22nd  June  each  year.  Several  years  ago  she 
went  to  Europe  and  spent  over  two  years  in  travel 
in  England,  France,  Italy  and  Palestine.  In  Paris 
she  was  one  of  the  presiding  officers  of  the  Woman's 
Rights  Congress  in  1878.  She  lectured  in  Paris 
and  Athens  on  the  work  of  the  women's  associa- 
tions in  America.  In  Boston  she  aided  to  organize 
the  Woman's  Club  and  the  Ladies'  Saturday  Morn- 
ing Club.  In  Newport  she  aided  to  form  the  Town 
and  Country  Club.  She  has  served  as  president  of 
the  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women 
for  several  years.  She  maintains  her  connection 
with  these  organizations,  and  is  an  active  promoter 
of  their  interests.  She  is  still  a  vigorous,  active 
woman.  In  the  clubs  which  she  has  formed,  the 
members  study  Latin,  French,  German,  literature, 
botany,  political  economy  and  many  other  branches. 
Her  me  has  been  and  still  is  one  round  of  ceaseless 
activity.  Her  home  is  in  Boston,  Mass. 

HOWBI/I/,  Mrs.  Mary  Seymour,  lecturer 
and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Mount  Morris,  N. 
YM  29th  August,  1844.  She  is  the  only  daughter 
of  Norman  and  Frances  Metcalf  Seymour  and  a 
lineal  descendant  of  the  Seymour  family,  well 
known  in  English  history  through  the  Puritan 
representative,  Richard  Seymour,  wiio  settled  in 
Hartfprd,  Conn.,  in  1639.  She  received  a  classical 
•education  and  has  devoted  much  time  to  the  higher 
educational  interests  of  New  York.  Under  the 
care  of  lecture  bureaus  she  has  delivered  many 
historical  and  literary  lectures  and  has  done  much 


MARY  SEYMOUR  HOtVELL. 

integrity,  died  a  junior  in  Harvard  University,  9th 
March,  1891. 

HOWJ/AND,  Miss  Emily,  educator,  philan- 
thropist and  reformer,  born  in  Sherwood,  N.  Y., 
2oth  November,  1827.  Her  ancestors  on  both  sides 
were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  she 
was  reared  according  to  the  strict  requirements  of 
that  sect  regarding  speech,  dress  and  conduct.  Her 
father  was  a  Garrisonian  Abolitionist  Her  home 
was  open  to  the  anti-slavery  lecturer,  and  as  a 
station  on  the  underground  railroad  for  the  fugitive 
slave.  Besides  the  writings  of  friends,  the  weekly 
visits  of  the  "Liberator,"  the  "  North  Star,"  the 
"  Philanthropist  "  and  the  "  Anti-Slavery  Standard" 


398  ROWLAND. 

furnished  the  literature  of  the  family.  Her  interest 
in  the  anti-slavery  cause  and  sympathy  with  the 
oppressed,  thus  fostered,  without  the  distracting 
influences  of  the  social  gaieties  of  life  or  fashion, 
wrought  an  intensity  of  feeling  that  forbade  her  to 
continue  to  lead  a  purposeless  life.  A  free  school 
for  colored  girls  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  which  had 
attracted  attention,  both  friendly  and  hostile,  needed 
a  teacher.  Impelled  to  work,  she  offered  herself 
for  the  position,  and  in  the  fall  of  1857,  without  the 
approval  of  her  friends,  she  took  the  conduct  of 
that  school  and  taught  with  interest  and  profit  until 
the  spring  of  1859.  Secretary  Seward,  then  a  Sen- 
ator from  the  State  of  New  York,  and  his  family 
gave  her  the  powerful  influence  of  their  cordial 
kindness  and  hospitality.  In  1863,  just  after  the 
Proclamation  of  Emancipation,  she  returned  to 
Washington  and  worked  among  the  freed  people, 
crowded  into  rude  barracks,  which  had  been  built 
and  used  for  cavalry  horses.  There,  teaching,  giv- 


EMILY  ROWLAND. 

ing  out  clothing  and  caring  for  the  sick  were  her 
absorbing  work  for  many  months.  In  the  fall  of 
the  same  year  the  government  built  a  village  on  the 
Arlington  estate,  and  on  New  Year's  Day,  1864, 
moved  thither  about  a  thousand  of  these  people. 
Her  next  field  of  work  was  on  this  estate,  in  a  camp 
of  fifty-two  log  houses,  which  were  given  the 
freedmen.  She  taught  there  and  had  the  super- 
vision of  other  schools  near  Falls'  Church,  va., 
until,  fearing  a  raid  from  General  Early's  command, 
the  government  issued  ah  order  for  the  destruction 
of  the  houses  and  the  removal  9f  the  people.  In 
the  autumn  of  1864  she  gathered  a  school  in  a  rude 
bull  ding  not  far  from  the  ruins  of  the  camp,  There, 
in  1865,  the  sudden  roar  of  cannon  from  all  the 
surrounding  forts  told  her  and  her  group  of  sable 
pupils  that  the  war  was  6ver.  She  found  many  of 
the  freedmen  anxious  for  the  future,  and  with  a 
feeling  that  they  had  earned  a  little  Of  the  land  on 
which  they  had  toiled.  This  led  .Miss,  Holland's 


ROWLAND. 

father  to  buy  a  tract  near  the  mouth  of  the  Poto- 
mac, and  early  in  1867  a  few  families  from  the  camp 
went  down  the  river  and  settled  on  the  land.  It  is 
now  nearly  all  divided  into  small  farms  and  owned 
by  the  colored  people,  She  opened  a  school  at 
once,  and  has  supplied  it  with  teachers  from  that 
time'to  the  present  Miss  Rowland  exerts  a  wide 
influence  in  her  own  community  for  the  progressive 
movements  of  woman  suffrage,  temperance,  liberty 
in  religion  and  prevention  of  cruelty;  to  animals. 
She  has  worked  earnestly  and  effectively  by  dis- 
tributing literature  and  by  speaking  the  telling  word 
at  the  right  moment.  Her  interest  in  education  has 
not  been  limited  to  the  colored  race.  In  1882  she 
erected  a  handsome  school-house  for  the  children 
of  her  native  place,  and  equipped  it  with  complete 
physical  and  chemical  apparatus.  She  has  also 
helped  many  young  people  to  a  professional  educa- 
tion. In  1890  she  was  made  a  director  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Aurora,  one  of  the  first  women 
to  fill  such  a  position  in  the  country.  At  the  pres- 
ent time  she  is  a  trustee  of  the  Wimodaughsis  Club, 
president  of  the  Cayuga  County  Woman  Suffrage 
Society  and  of  the  Sherwood  Ramabai  Circle,  a 
prominent  worker  in  the  local  equal  rights  club  and 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and 
has  the  settling  of  several  estates. 

HOXIE,  Mrs,  Vinnie  Ream,  sculptor,  born 
in  Madison,  Wis.,  23rd  September,  1847.  Her 
father,  Robert  L.  Ream,  was  register  of  deeds  in 
Madison  at  the  time  of  her  birth.  Her  mother  was 
of  Scotch  descent,  and  her  name  was  Lavinia 
McDonald.  When  fifteen  years  of  age,  Vinnie,  in 
two  hours,  modeled  a  medallion  of  an  Indian  chief 
so  cleverly  as  at  once  to  attract  the  attention  of 
Thaddeus  Stevens,  Hon.  John  Wentworth  and  other 
members  of  Congress,  who  insisted  upon  her  study- 
ing art.  In  six  months  she  had  modeled  such 
striking  likenesses  of  Reverdy  Johnson,  Frank  P. 
Blair,  General  Grant,  Parson  Brownlow,  Senator 
Voorhees,  Gen.  Albert  Pike  and  Senator  Sherman, 
that  she  was  taken  to  President  Lincoln,  who  sat  to 
her  for  his  likeness.  When  he  was  assassinated, 
six  months  later,  Congress  gave  her  a  commission 
to  make  a  life  size  statue  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
which  stands  in  marble  in  the  United  States  Capitol. 
She  received  fifteen-thousand  dollars  for  that  work. 
After  finishing  the  model,  she  took  it  to  Italy  to  be 
transferred  to  marble,  and  lived  in  Rome  three 
years  with  her  parents.  There  she  made  many 
i(fcai  works,  and  among  them  a  statue  of  "  Miriam, " 
a  copy  of  which  she  sold  to  Mrs.  Larner,  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  three-thousand  dollars.  Her  "Indian 
Girl*'  was  put  in  bronze  and  sold,  and  Vinnie  also 
made  another  marble  bust  of  Lincoln,  for  Cor- 
nell University,  and  a  bust  in  marble  of  Mayor 
Bowell,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  which  now  stands  in 
the  city  hall  of  that  city.  She  made  a  likeness  of 
Mr.  Rice,  of  Maine,  in  marble,  and  also  put  into 
marble  the  two  fair  daughters  of  Mr.  Clark.  Con- 
gress then  appropriated  twenty-five-thousand  dol- 
lars for  a  bronze  statue  of  Admiral  Farragut,  and, 
competing  with  William  Story,  Ward,  Launt  Thomp- 
son and  many  distinguished  sculptors,  Vinnie  Ream 
won  the  order.  While  in  Paris,  Gustave  Dor6 
gave  Vinnie  a  painting  by  his  own  hand,  inscribed: 
*  Offered  to  Miss  Vinnie  Ream,  on  the  part  of  her 
affectionate  colleague,  Gustave  Por&"  Spurgeon 
sat  in  his  Tabernacle  to  her  for  his  likeness,  and  in 
Munich,  Kaulbach,  the  great  painter,  sat  to  her. 
In  Rome  Cardinal  Antonelli  sat  to  her  for  his  like- 
n^ss,  and  presented  her  three  stone  cameos, 
set  in  pearls,  one  very  large  and  exquisitely  beauti- 
ful, representing  the  head  of  Christ  On  the  inside 
of  the  frame  was  a  beautiful  Inscription  to  the  artist. 
Liszt  sat  to  Miss  Vinnie  for  his  medallion,  and  gave? 


HOXIE. 


HUDSON. 


399 


her  many  handsome  souvenirs.  Returning  to  tfce  Westfield,  N.  Y.  Even  in  her  earliest  school-days 
United  States,  her  statue  of  Lincoln  was  unveiled  she  showed  great  fondness  for  literature  and  poetry. 
in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol  with  many  imposing  Unfortunately,  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen,  she 
ceremonies,  Senator  Cullom,  of  Illinois,  and  Sen-  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  others  and  became  the  wife 

of  a  man  many  years  her  senior.  The  taking  of 
that  step  was  undoubtedly  due  in  part  to  the  oner- 
ous and  probably  unhappy  life  she  was  then  leading 
at  home.  Her  marriage  was  legally  annulled  in 
1874.  During  that  interval  she  temporarily  resided 
in  Massachusetts,  Minnesota,  New  York  and,  dur- 
ing the  war,  in  Harper's  Ferry,  Va.,  where  she  wit- 
nessed and  afterwards  very  vividly  described  in  her 
novel,  "Erena/'  the  contest  which  took  place 
there.  When  but  a  schoolgirl,  she  formed  a  strong 
liking  for  Alice  Gary  and  her  poetry,  and  when  she 
went  to  New  York  she  readily  found  her  way  to  the 
home  and  heart  of  that  noble  woman,  with  whom 
she  formed  a  lasting  friendship  and  to  whom  she 
afterward  paid  high  tribute  in  her  work,  '*  Memo- 
rial of  Alice  and  Phoebe  Gary/1  which  she  called 
her  work  of  love.  Miss  Clemmer  tried  novel-writ- 
ing, and  her  first  work  to  receive  attention  was 
"Erena:  A  Woman's  Right."  Then  "His  Two 
Wives"  appeared  in  "Every  Saturday,"  Boston. 
,  She  was  engaged  upon  a  novel  when  an  accident 
occurred,  which  compelled  her  to  cease  all  literary 
effort,  and  consequently  the  work  was  never  fin- 
ished. Among  her  literary  works  which  received 
special  attention  was  "  Ten  Years  in  Washington '  * 
(Hartford,  1870).  From  her  sixteenth  year  she  had 
written  poetry.  While  in  school,  a  poem  of  hers 
had  been  published  in  a  number  of  papers,  a  fact 
which  encouraged  her.  In  1882  her  poems  were 
collected  and  published  under  the  title,  *  'A  Volume 
of  Poems."  From  1866  to  1869  Miss  Clemmer  re- 
sided in  Washington,  doing  regular  work  in  the 


VINNIE  REAM  HOXIE. 

ator  Carpenter,  of  Wisconsin,  being  the  speakers. 
When  Miss  Vinnie  received  the  order  for  the  statue 
of  Farragiit,  she  worked  on  the  model  in  the  ord- 
nance building  of  the  navy  yard,  and  that  statue 
was  cast  from  the  metal  of  the  propeller  of  the 
Hartford,  his  flag-ship.  Before ^the  model  was  fin- 
ished, she  was  introduced  to  Lieutenant  Hoxie,  a 
young  engineer  officer,  by  General  Sherman,  and 
they  became  engaged  and  married  with  tjie  warm 
approval  of  General  Sherman  and  Mrs.  Farragut. 
General  Sherman  gave  the  bride  away,  and  the 
wedding  was  one  of  the  most  imposing  ever  seen 
in  Washington.  Lieutenant  Hoxie  built  for  them- 
selves a  most  artistic  home  on  Farragut  Square, 
and  hopes  to  spend  his  declining  years  there,  when 
the  distant  day  of  his  retirement  comes.  When  the 
statue  of  Farragut  was  unveiled,  Senator  Voorhees, 
President  Garfield  and  Horace  Maynard  spoke. 
Captain  Hoxie  is  now  stationed  in  the  engineering 
post  of  Willets  Point,  New  York  harbor.  Mrs. 
Hoxie,  at  the  earnest  request  of  her  husband,  now 
models  only  for  love,  and  not  for  money.  She  has 
many  such  works  on  hand,  and  will  have  several 
on  exhibition  in  the  World's  Fair.  She  devotes 
a  great  deal  of  time  to  music, 

HUDSON,  Mrs.  Mary  Cletnmer,  journalist 
and  poet,  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1840.  Her  an- 
cestors on  bath  sides  came  from  famous  families. 
Abraham  Clemmer,  her  father,  a  native  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  of  Huguenot  descent,  and  Margaret 
Kneale,  her  naotheri  was  a  descendant  of  the  Grains, 
a  well-known  farnily  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  who  trace 
a  direct  line  back  to  1600,  Mary  Clemmer  was  one  ^ay  of  letters  from  Washington  for  the  New  York 
of  a  large  family  of  children,  two  brothers  and  four  <f  Independent1'  Iu  1869  she  engaged  for  three 
sisters  of  whiqh  stUl  survive.  Her  principal  edu-  years'  work  on  the  Brooklyn  ''Daily  Union,"  and 
csition  was  received  in  the  Westfield  Academy,  in  for  the  third  year's  work  of  that  engagement  shfe 


MARY  CLEMMER  HUDSON. 


40O 


HUDSON. 


HUGHES. 


received  a  salary  of  five-thousand  dollars,  the  largest  business,  for  which  she  had  shown  an  aptitude 
sum  ever  paid  to  a  newspaper  woman  for  one  year's  from  childhood.     She  was  the  first  woman  who 


labor  up  to  that  time. "  In  1872  she  resumed  her 
work  on  the  New  York  "Independent5'  In  Jan- 
uary, 1879,  while  in  Washington,  she  suffered  a 
serious  injury.  Thinking  that  the  horses  behind 
which  she  was  riding  were  running  away,  she 
jumped  from  the  carriage,  striking  her  head  against 
the  curbing,  which  caused  a  fracture  of  the  skull. 
Medical  aid  was  powerless,  and  she  suffered  in- 
tensely, getting  but  little  relief  during  the  remain- 
ing six  years  which  she  lived.  On  igth  June,  1883, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Edmund  Hudson,  the  jour- 
nalist, and  they  immediately  went  to  Europe.  The 
journey  was  a  very  delightful  one  to  her,  but  her 
strength  was  constantly  diminishing,  and  in  Novem- 
ber they  returned  to  the  United  States;  then 
followed  a  long  illness,  which  resulted  in  her  death 
on  i8th  August,  1884.  All  her  literary  work  shows 
talent  of  a  remarkably  high  and  fine  order.  She 
was  in  the  prime  of  her  intellectual  powers  when  she 
received  the  injuries  that  caused  her  death. 

HUGHES,  Mrs.  Caroline,  business  woman 
and  philanthropist,  was  born  in  Phelps,  Ontario 
county,  N.Y.  Her  ancestors  were  of  English  descent 
and  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  New  England. 
Her  grandfather  was  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  her 
great-grandfather  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War.  From  both  sides  she  is  descended 
from  families  of  good  birth.  She  naturally  inherited 
a  taste  for  advanced  education.  She  was  gradu- 
ated from  several  schools  in  the  East  and  West. 
When  her  education  was  completed,  she  took  a 
position  as  teacher  of  mathematics  and  other 
branches  in  the  Mississippi  State  Female  College. 
Afterward  she  had  charge  of  the  collegiate  depart- 


began  to  operate  in  real  estate  in  Chicago,  buying 
and  selling  for  herself  and  for  others.    Her  record 


KATE  DUVAL  HUGHKS, 

in  public  life  is  notable  in  connection  with  her 
exposition  work,  having  represented  the  woman's 
department  for  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  the  Centen- 
nial Exposition  in  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  and  the 
World's  Exposition  in  New  Orleans,  in  1884  and 
1885.  She  was  married  in  1878  and  was  left  a 
widow  in  1888.  As  an  active  philanthropist,  she 
stands  among  the  first  women  of  Chicago,  She 
was  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Illinois  Indus- 
trial School  for  Girls  and  its  first  secretary.  After- 
ward she  held  the  same  office  on  the  executive 
committee  for  some  time,  has  been  a  member 
of  that  committee  up  to  the  present,  and  is  now 
one  of  the  trustees  of  the  institution.  In  real 
estate  Mrs.  Hughes  transacts  a  large  business,  and 
her  office  is  a  great  rendezvous  for  women  invest- 
ors. t  Her  commercial  experience  and  trained 
discrimination  have  enabled  her  to  inspire  other 
women  with  confidence  to  undertake  the  very 
business  for  which  they  are  fitted,  and  she  does  all 
that  lies  in  her  power  to  forward  their  ventures. 
Her  offices  have  become  headquarters  fbr  pro- 
gressive women  engaged  in  various  public  enter- 
prises. Though  Mrs.  Hughes  has  become  a 
conspicuous  figure  in  the  world  of  business  and 
has  achieved  marked  success  in  an  occupation 
unusual  for  her  sex,  she  is  thoroughly  gentle  and 
feminine,  always  keeping  herself  in  the  background 
as  much  as  possible,  whue  pushing  her  ventures  in 
the  most  enterprising  manner. 

HUGHES,  Mrs.  Kate  Dttval,  author  and 
inventor,  born  in   Philadelphia,   Pa.,  isth  June, 

ment  of  the  Huntsviile  Female  College.  Alabama,  1837.  She  is  of  French  descent  Her  maiden 
as  the  colleague  of  its  president  After  several  name  was  Duval.  Her  parents  were  wealthy,  and 
years  passed  in  the  South,  she  returned  to  Chicago  she  received  a  thorough  education.  Her  marriage 
and  engaged  on  her  own  account  in  the  real  estate  proved  an  unfortunate  one,  &r4  the  loss  of  her 


CAROLINE  HUGHES. 


HUGHES. 

fortune  threw  her  upon  her  own  resources.  She 
spent  several  years  in  Europe,  and  after  her  return  to 
the  United  States  she  settled  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  she  secured  a  position  in  one  of  the  govern- 
mental departments.  She  has  shown  her  versa- 
tility in  inventing  two  mechanical  contrivances  for 
locking  windows,  both  of  which  have  been  pat- 
ented. Mrs.  Hughes  is  in  religion  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  her  three  books,  "Little  Pearls" 
(New  York,  1876),  "The  Mysterious  Castle" 
(Baltimore,  1878^,  and  "The  Fair  Maid  of  Con- 
naught"  (New  York,  1889),  are  religious  in  char- 
acter. Cardinal  Gibbons  has  pronounced^a  favor- 
able opinion  of  her  works,  which  are  written  for 
younger  readers.  Mrs.  Hughes  leads  a  compara- 
tively secluded  life.  Her  clerical  work  and  her 
literary  occupations  employ  her  time  fully.  About 
three  years  ago  she  discovered  the  art  of  ex- 
tracting the  essential  oil  of  frankincense  as  used 
by  the  ancients.  This  she  has  introduced  into 
an  ointment  for  skin  diseases,  which  has  been 
used  in  many  hospitals. 

HUGHES,  Mrs.  Marietta  E-,  physician, 
was  born  in  southern  Michigan.  She  was  educated 
in  an  academical  school  in  Three  Rivers,  Mich., 
and  the  State  Normal  School  in  Ypsilanti.  She 
taught  successfully  in  the  high  school  in  Three 
Rivers  for  several  years.  The  consideration  of  the 
injustice  of  the  discrimination  between  male  and 
female  teachers  in  the  matter  of  salary  gave  to  the 
medical  profession  one  of  its  most  successful  prac- 
titioners. After  pursuing  a  thorough  preparatory 
course  with  a  preceptor,  she  took  the  regular  course 
in  the  medical  department  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1874  and  1875.  She  afterward  entered 
the  Hahnemann  Medical  College  in  Chicago,  111,, 


HUGHES. 


4OI 


active  practice  in  her  native  State  Soon  after 
graduating  she  became  the  wife  of  a  classmate,  Dr. 
C.  A.  Hughes.  Leaving  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1889, 
Dr.  Hughes  went  to  Spokane,  Wash.,  since  which 
time  she  and  her  husband,  with  whom  she  is  asso- 
ciated in  business,  have  been  steadily  establishing 
themselves  in  the  confidence  of  the  people.  Their 
field  of  practice  has  so  widened  that  at  times  it  is 
impossible  for  them  to  supply  the  demand  for  their 
services.  She  is  the  mother  of  two  sons.  While 
she  earns  thousands  a  year  by  honest  industry  and 
brings  health  to  hundreds,  she  gives  far  more  time 
to  her  home,  husband  and  children  than  do  many 
society  women. 

HUGHES,  Mrs.  Nina  Vera  B.,  author,  was 
born  in  Paris,  Canada.    She  was  reared  and  edu- 


>  *•         .•'    •"''  '"     i.  ! 

t!»^4H^^^ 
' 


MARIETTA  B. 


and  was  graduated  with  high  honors  in  that  institu- 
tion in  the  centennial  class.  A  prize  was  awarded 
her  for  passing  tjie  best  examination  in  gynecoi- 
o$y.  After  her  graduation,  she  at  once  took  up 


NINA  VERA   HUGHES. 

cated  in  the  United  States,  living  in  New  York 
State  and  in  Boston  principally.  Her  maternal 
grandfather  was  for  twelve  years  a  member  of  Par- 
liament in  Canada.  Her  paternal  grandfather  was 
a  Methodist  clergyman.  Mrs.  Hughes  early  showed 
literary  tastes  and  talents,  which  she  inherited  from 
her  long  line  of  literary  and  professional  ancestors. 
She  has  been  a  lifelong  student  and  has  written 
verse  from  childhood.  Her  present  work  is  en- 
tirely professional  and  instruct ve  along  the  lines  of 
ethical  and  metaphysical  culture.  Among  her  best- 
known  works  are  "Twelve  Simple  Lessons  in  Met- 
aphysics," "Practical  Home  Thoughts,"  " Truth 
for  Youth,"  " Office,  In  and  Out,"  "Lecture- 
Room  Talks,"  and/* Guide  to  Health."  Her 
home  is  now  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
Mi88  Caroline  Augusta,  journal- 


ist,  philanthropist  and  reformer,  born  in  Saratoga 
Springs,  N.  Y.,  in  April,  1856.  Her  father,  Edmund 
J.  Huting,  was  a  native  of  that  county,  and  was  an 
editor  and  publisher  in  the  famous  watering-place 
for  a  half-century.  He  was  very  public-spirited  and 
liberal  in  his  views,  and  his  daughter  owes  much  to 
the  sympathy  and  encouragement  of  both  parents. 


4-O2 


HULING. 


Mrs.  Huling  was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Col.  Alden 
Spooner,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  which  city  Mrs. 
Huling  was  born  and  educated.  Mr  Spooner  was 
also  an  editor  and  publisher,  as  were  his  ancestors 
before  him.  Mrs,  Huling' s  family  took  high  rank 
in  literature  and  numbered  on  its  roll  several  who 
won  fame  with  pen  and  voice.  Among  them  were 
"  Fanny  Fern,"  N.  P.  Willis,  and  the  brothers 
Prime,  so  long  connected  with  the  New  York  "  Ob- 
server," who  were  her  cousins.  Both  parents  of 
Miss  Huling  trace  their  ancestry  back  to  the  earliest 
days  of  our  country.  The  published  record  of  her 
mother's  family  proves  her  direct  descent  from  John 
and  Priscilla  Mullins  Alden,  made  famous  by  Long- 
fellow. Miss  Huling  chose  journalism  as  her  pro- 
fession. Under  the  tuition  of  her  father  she  began 
active  work  when  but  twelve  years  old,  starting 
with  society  reporting  in  the  ball-rooms  of  that  gay 
spa.  Later  on,  sermons  and  conventions  were 
entrusted  to  her.  In  accordance  with  her  father's 


CAROLINE  AUGUSTA  HULING. 

common-sense  views,  she  was  educated  in  the  pub- 
lic schools,  leaving;  the  class-rooms  behind  her,  while 
in  the  last  year  prior  to  graduation  from  the  village 
higfh  school  Music,  languages  and  the  best  peri- 
odicals of  the  day  were  studied  after  that  date. 
For  several  years  she  followed  the  usual  routine 
of  most  young;  women,  entering  society  and 
taking  an  active  interest  in  temperance  and  church 
work.  She  became  a  Good  Templar  in  1874  an<l 
held  her  membership  continuously  until  recently. 
She  was  prominent  in  the  Worl^  and  held  several 
offices  in  the  lodges.  When  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  was  organized,  she  was 
one  of  the  first  to  don  the  white  ribbon,  which  she 
still  wears.  She  was  one  of  the  first  executive 
board  of  the  Humane  Society  and  secretary  of  the 
local  Womaii  Suffrage  Society.  Much  inspiration 
to  greater  efforts  in  the  latter  line  was  derived  from 
frequent  visits  to  Boston,  where  she  mingled  With 
tkose  Of  similar  tastes  and  studied  the  methods 


HULING. 

which  they  favored.  She  was  especially  trained  as 
a  teacher  and  expected  to  follow  that  profession, 
but  the  ill-health  of  both  her  parents  prevented,  and, 
becoming  tired  of  what  seemed  an  idle  life,  she- 
begged  to  enter  business,  and  was  duly  installed 
associate  editor  of  the  Saratoga  "Sentinel"  with 
her  father,  and  became  his  right-hand  in  all  busi- 
ness matters,  having  special  superintendence  of  his 
book-bindery.  She  was  also  correspondent  of 
many  city  papers  during  the  summer.  Ex-Presi- 
dent Cleveland,  then  Governor  of  New  York,  made 
her  a  notary  public,  which  was  at  that  time  a  de- 
cided innovation  and  created  a  precedent  which 
permitted  other  women  to  become  notaries.  In 
1884,  wishing  for  a  broader  field,  she  removed  to* 
Chicago,  taking  up  the  same  lines  of  work,  but 
devoting  most  of  her  time  to  the  cause  of  woman's 
enfranchisement.  She  was  for  two  years  secretary 
of  the  Cook  County  Equal  Suffrage  Association, 
for  two  years  superintendent  of  press  work  of  the 
State  society,  and  for  one  year  county  organizer, 
doing  but  little  in  the  latter  office.  Since  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Press  Association,  in 
1875,  Miss  Huling's  name  has  been  on  its  member- 
ship roll,  and  for  several  years  she  was  one  of  its, 
executive  board.  In  1890  she  represented  the  asso- 
ciation in  the  National  Editorial  Association,  and 
was  unanimously  elected  assistant  recording  secre- 
tary of  that  body.  She  took  great  interest  in  the 
formation  of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Alliance,  in  Oc- 
tober, 1888,  and  was  elected  president,  serving  two- 
years  without  opposition,  and  declining  election  the 
third  year  in  order  to  devote  herself  to  a  working- 
woman's  club,  of  which  she  was  also  president. 
From  October,  1887,  to  November,  1888,  she  edited 
and  published  an  eight-page  semi-monthly  period- 
ical called  "Justitia,  a  Court  for  the  Unrepresented,1" 
in  which  she  had  a  small  pecuniary  interest.  It  was. 
the  organ  of  the  Illinois  Equal  Suffrage  Association, 
and  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  women,  social 
purity  and  other  reforms.  Owing  tq  differences  of 
opinion  regarding  its  editorial  policy.  "Justitia" 
was  discontinued  at  the  close  of  its  first  volume. 
Miss  Huling  is  well  and  favorably  known  as  a 
speaker,  possessing  a  clear,  distinct  voice  and  an 
unconventional  manner.  In  1884  she  made  several 
addresses  for  the  Prohibition  party  and  exerted  her 
personal  influence  in  the  lodge-room  and  elsewhere 
for  that  party.  She  is  known  as  a  superior  parlia- 
mentarian. When  very  young,  she  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Episcopal  Church.  For  many  years  she 
was  very  devoted  to  that  form  of  faith,  but  of  late 
she  has  adopted  the  liberal  tendencies  of  her  father 
and  has  become  broadly  undenominational,  though 
still  retaining  a  respect  for  the  church  in  which  she 
was  reared  and  a  nominal  membership  therein. 
Much  of  her  work  with  the  pen  has  been  in  the  line 
of  unsigned  editorial  and  special  articles.  She  has 
a  taste  for  fiction  and  more  purely  literary  work,  and 
aspires  to  achieve  success  in  that  line,  having  'pub- 
lished a  number  of  short  stories.  She  especially 
delights  in  news-editorial  work,  and  is  peculiarly 
fitted  for  it.  Both  parents  died  in  1890,  All  of 
their  nine  living  children  have  been  more  or 
less  connected  with  newspaper  work,  and  are 
authors.  All  are  married  excepting  Caroline.  t  In 
the  fall  of  1891  Miss  Huling  aided  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Woman's  Baking  Company,  and  became 
its  secretary.  The  philanthropic  features  of  the 
plan  appealed  to  her  sympathies,  and  she  relin- 
quished her  professional  work  in  a  great  measure 
to  aid  her  sisters,  the  company  aiminer  to  provide  a 
good  investment  for  small  s&vmgs  and  an  avenue  of 
employment  for  mariy  women.  She  is,  however, 
doing  editorial  work  on  several  publications,  ana 
has  two  or  three  books  Binder  way. 


HUMPHREY. 


HUMPHREYS. 


403 


Miss  Maud,  artist,  born  in  father,  Hon.  Tobias  Gibson,  was  a  man  of  educa- 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  soth  March,  1868.  From^  early  tion  and  advanced  ideas.  Her  mother  was 
childhood  she  showed  a  fondness  for  sketching.  Louisiana  Breckenridge  Hart,  of  Kentucky,  a 
She  began  her  first  studies  when  she  was  twelve  woman  of  masculine  intellect,  unusual  culture  and 
years  old,  In  Rochester,  under  the  tuition  of  Rev. 
J.  H.  Dennis,  in  a  free  evening  school  which  met 
twice  a  week.  After  two  winters  of  instruction, 
during  which  time  she  took  a  few  lessons  in  oils, 
her  eyes  failed,  and  for  two  years  she  was  unable 
to  use  them,  even  to  read.  At  sixteen  she  began 
to  illustrate  some  children's  magazines  and 
books.  The  following  winter  she  went  to  New 
York  City  to  study  in  the  Art  Students'  League. 
Her  studies  were  occasionally  interrupted  by  com- 
missions for  illustrating.  Returning  to  Rochester, 
she  took  two  terms  of  instruction  in  water-colors, 
which  is  the  only  water-color  instruction  she 
received.  Each  winter  found  her  in  New  York, 
trying  to  find  time  from  her  illustrating  to  study  in 
the  League,  but  about  two  months  each  winter 
was  all  she  ever  secured.  In  the  summer  of  1888 
she  painted  a  child's  head  for  a  friend,  who  took 
the  picture  to  F.  A.  Stokes  Co.,  to  be  framed. 
Mr.  Stokes  asked  permission  to  correspond  with 
Miss  Humphrey,  with  regard  to  doing  a  book  for 
him,  which  led  to  the  successive  years  of  work  for 
that  firm,  for  the  past  two  years  of  which  the  firm 
had  contracts  for  the  sole  control  of  her  color 
work.  Although  best  known  as  a  child  painter, 
she  has  done  considerable  work  with  older  subjects, 
much  of  it  in  black  and  white,  and  she  has  lately 
begun  to  work  for  exhibitions  in  New  York  and 
some  of  the  larger  cities.  The  studies  of  children 
are  done  partly  from  little  professional  models  and 
partly  from  her  little  friends.  She  works  rapidly, 


MAUO  HUMPHREY. 

catching  a  little  at  a  time  from  the  children  while 
at  play,  as  a  rule,  Her  home  is  now  in  New  York, 
HUMPHREY^,  Mrs,  Sarah  Oibspti,  author 
and  woman  sufegist,  bom  in  southweston  Louisi- 
ana, on  a  su&ar  plantation)  I7*t  Maty,  1830* 


SARAH  GIBSON   HUMPHREYS. 

great  force  of  character.  Until  she  was  fourteen, 
Mrs.  Humphreys'  education  was  supervised  by  her 
parents,  although  the  most  accomplished  teachers 
were  employed  to  instruct  her.  At  fourteen  she 
was  sent  to  the  school  of  Miss  Margaret  Mercer,  of 
Loudoun  county,  Virginia.  For  three  years  she 
studied  in  the  French  school  of  Charles  Picot  in 
Philadelphia.  Her  mother  died  soon  after  her 
return  from  school,  and  she  assumed  the  charge  of 
her  father's  summer  home  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  as 
well  as  the  winter  plantation  home  in  Louisiana, 
and  took  the  place  of  her  mother  in  the  care  and 
control  of  six  brothers  younger  than  herself,  and  an 
infant  sister.  Two  years  later  she  became  the 
wife  of  Jos.  A.  Humphreys,  of  Kentucky,  a  gentle- 
man of  culture  and  refinement  He  died  during 
the  war,  leaving  her  with  a  family  of  little  children 
to  bring  tip  and  a  large  estate  to  manage  unaided. 
Since  her  children  have  been  grown  and  she  has 
been  in  a  measure  relieved  of  financial  responsi- 
bilities, Mrs.  Humphreys  has  been  able  to  follow 
her  inclination  in  literary  pursuits  and  the  cause  of 
the  emancipation  of  woman.  Her  first  literary 
work  was  a  novel,  which  she  wrote  when  only 
thirteen,  and  which  was  never  published.  During 
the  last  ten  years  she  has  contributed  stories, 
essays,  letters  and  sketches  to  various  magazines 
and  papers  nOrth  and  south,  always  over  a  pen- 
name.  One  of  her  contributions  to  "  Bedford's 
Magazine"  was  the  "Negro  Libertines  in  the 
Sou^h."  The  most  original  of  Mrs.  Humphrey's 
literary  productions  is  an  article  read  before  the 
Convention  of  the  Kentucky  Equal  Rights  Asso- 
ciation OE  "Man  and  Woman  in  the  Bible  and  in 
Nature,"  in  which  she  advanced  the  theory  of  the 
sexual  duality  of  God,,  of  the  Adam  made  in  His 


404 


HUMPHREYS. 


HUNT. 


image,  and  of  all  His  creatures  which  were  In  the 
beginning  spiritual.  Through  social  persecution 
for  her  advanced  position,  the  responsibilities  of 
wifehood,  motherhood  and  widowhood,  the  magic- 
al word  "Liberty"  has  been  a  talisman  to  her. 
As  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  Mrs.  Humphreys  is 
the  only  woman  in  the  United  States  ever  put  on 
the  board  of  directors  of  a  public  road  by  the  vote 
of  the  officers  and  stockholders,  and  probably  the 
only  one  ever  elected  to  the  office  of  public  lecturer 
to  an  Alliance  lodge.  Both  of  these  offices  she 
holds  at  present  Mrs.  Humphreys,  gifted  as  a 
musician,  writer  and  a  woman  of  affairs,  is  a  bright 
star  in  the  galaxy  of  noted  southern  women. 

HUNT,  Mrs.  Augusta  Merrill,  philanthro- 
pist, born  in  Portland,  Me.,  6th  June,  1842.  She 
was  the  youngest  daughter  of  George  S.  and  Ellen 
Merrill  Barston,  of  Portland,  'Me.  In  1863  she 
became  the  wife  of  George  S.  Hunt,  a  prominent 
and  successful  merchant  of  Portland.  From  her 


AUGUSTA  MERRILL  HUNT. 

mother  Mrs.  Hunt  inherited  intellectual  ability,  an 
earnest  religious  faith  and  a  cheerful  disposition, 
and  from  her  father  practical  common-sense,  a 
strong  sense  of  justice,  and  the  courage  of  her 
convictions.  She  has  been  actively  identified  with 
many  of  the  prominent  charitable  organizations  of 
Portland,  notably  that  of  the  Portland  Fraternity,  the 
Associated  Charities,  the  Home  for  Aged  Women, 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  and 
the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  For  seven 
years  she  has  been  lie  president  of  the  Ladies' 
History  Club,  the  first  literary  society  organized 
by  the  women  of  Portland,  which  was  originated  in 
1874.  In  the  spring  of  1876  a  public  meeting  was 
called  in  Portland,  composed  of  two  women  dele- 
gates from  each  church  in  the  city,  to  consider  the 
feasibility  of  forming  a  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union.  Mrs.  Hunt  was  present  as  one  ofthe 
representatives  from  the  First  Universalist  Church, 
and  was  called  to  preside  over  the  meeting,  and 


when,  as  its  result,  the  Woman's  Temperance 
Society  was  formed,  the  members  called  her  to  the 
position  of  president.  Under  her  direction  the 
coffee-house,  diet  kitchen  and  diet  mission  and  the 
flower  mission  were  successfully  organized  and 
carried  forward.  In  1878  the  society  became 
auxiliary  to  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  Mrs.  Hunt  continued  as  its  presi- 
dent, which  position  she  still  retains.  She  has  three 
times  held  the  position  of  national  superintendent 
in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  the 
last  department  being  that  of  higher  education.  In 
1890  she  was  obliged  to  resign  that  position  on 
account  of  ill  health.  In  1884  she  was  appointed 
by  the  governor  of  Maine  as  a  member  of  the 
Reform  School  Committee.  At  the  end  of  three 
years  she  declined  a  re-appointment  on  account 
of  the  pressure  of  other  duties.  In  1873,  after 
the  death  of  her  mother,  Mrs.  Hunt  assumed  the 
place  thas  made  vacant  on  the  board  of  managers 
of  the  Home  for  Aged  Women,  and  in  1889  was 
unanimously  elected  president  of  that  association, 
which  position  she  still  retains.  She  has  several 
times  appeared  before  the  Maine  legislative  com- 
mittee in  advocacy  of  the  establishment  of  a 
reformatory  prison  for  women  in  Maine,  of  better 
laws  for  the  protection  of  young  girls,  of  municipal 
suffrage  for  women,  and  of  the  cottage  system  in 
the  Reform  School  for  Boys. 

HTJNT,  Mrs.  Mary  H.,  temperance  reformer, 
born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  4th  July,  18 — .  Mrs. 
Hunt's  ancestry  included  the  celebrated  Thatcher 
preachers,  first  of  whom  was  the  first  pastor  of  the 
Old  South  Church  in  Boston.  This  was  on  her 
mother's  side.  On  her  father's  side  she  comes 
rightly  enough  by  her  inheritance.  Her  father, 
Ephraim  Hancnett,  was  a  large-souled,  godly  man, 
with  an  enthusiasm  for  humanity  that  made  him  an 
ardent  participator  in  the  anti-slavery  struggle  of 
his  day  and  an  early  advocate  of  total  abstinence  in 
the  beginning  of  that  reform.  He  was  one  of  ihe 
vice-presidents  of  the  first  temperance  society  in 
the  United  States,  Of  such  a  birth,  from  such  a 
parentage,  followed  naturally  an  education  in  the 
best  schools  at  command,  an  education  that  fitted 
her  for  a  professorship  of  natural  science  in  a  lead- 
ing educational  institution  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
where  she  remained  until  the  next  step  in  her  true 
education,  the  development  that  comes  with  wife- 
hood  and  motherhood  began.  Then,  in  the  home 
life,  the  study  of  the  highest  need  of  her  own  son 
led  to  the  study  of  the  needs  and  the  problem  of 
supply  for  the  highest  needs  of  all  the  young.  In 
her  outreach  for  all  humanity  brain  kept  pace  with 
heart.  Deeply  stirred  by  the  fact  that  the  great 
foe  to  human  progress  and  the  great  danger  to 
youth  lay  in  the  domination  of  the  liquor  habit, 
Mrs.  Hunt  was  warmly  interested  in  the  question  of 
opposing  effective  barriers  to  the  ever-increasing 
tide  of  misery  and  sin.  She  studied  carefully  the 
sentimental,  religious  and  legal  phases  of  the 
reform,  and  became  convinced  that,  if  the  nation 
were  to  be  saved,  it  must  be  by  the  wide  dissemi- 
nation of  actual  knowledge  concerning  the  nature 
and  effects  of  alcohol  upon  the  body,  the  mind  and 
the  soul  of  man.  Such  knowledge  might  come  too 
late  for  the  present  generation  of  drunkards,  but, 
in  the  might  of  oiae  inspired  by  a  great  new  hope 
for  the  world,  she  went  fbrth  to  demand  of  this 
mighty  Pharaoh  of  the  liquor  interest  that  it  "  Let 
our  children  go."  To  reach  the  children  with  this 
saving  knowledge,  that  should  guide  them  through 
the  wilderness  period  of  temptation,  she  £eft  she 
must  reach  the  public  school  To  reach  the 
public  school,  with  authority  to  teach,  she  must 
have  behind  her  the  power  of  the  law,  and  her 


HUNT. 

plan  of  operation  must  Include  direct  attack  upon 
legislation.  To  secure  any  influence  over  legisla- 
tion there  must  be  a  demand  from  the  people;  to 
secure  the  people's  demand  she  must  enlist  the 
people's  sympathy  in  her  object,  their  faith  in  her 
success.  Already  there  existed  a  great  body  of 
women  raising  the  mother-cry  for  the  salvation  of 
the  nation  from  the  curse  of  drink.  Mrs.  Hunt 
laid  her  plan  before  that  body,  and  in  1880  the 
National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
created  an  educational  department,  of  which  she 
became  the  national  superintendent.  With  a 
genius  for  laying  broad  and  deep  foundations, 
Mrs.  Hunt  began  a  thorough  study  of  civil  govern- 
ment as  a  preparation  for  securing  compulsory 
temperance  instruction  legislation.  Her  campaigns 
have  been  planned  on  the  basis  of  inhering  princi- 
ples, and  the  laws  enacted  have  followed  as  in  the 
nature  of  things.  At  the  same  time  she  projected 
a  campaign  of  organization  through  the  Woman's 


HUNT. 


405 


MARY    H     HUNT. 

Christian  Temperance  Union  for  State,  Territorial, 
county  and  local  superintendents  of  her  depart- 
ment, who  should  carry  out  her  plans  for  such 
legislation  to  the  remotest  hamlet  An  illustration 
pi  the  foresight  which  has  enabled  her  to  prepare 
in  advance  for  coming  needs  was  an  appeal  to  the 
American  Medical  Association,  in  their  annual 
national  meeting  in  1882,  which  secured  a  series  of 
resolutions  from  that  body  concerning  the  evil 
nature  and  effects  of  alcoholic  beverages.  These 
resolutions  have  been  the  text  for  her  successful 
appeals  before  legislative  bodies  awd  committees 
State  and  National  in  this  and  other  lands.  That 
document  has  often  silenced  belated  objectors, 
who  argued  that  doctprs  were  not  agreed  on  the 
alcohol  question,  in  1890,  when  the  legislative 
work  of  tte  department  was  done  for  nearly  every 
State  of  the  Union;  she  began  to  consider  whether 
the  wings  of  its  blessing  might  not  overspread  all 
other  lands,  and  she  became  the  international 


superintendent  for  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  of  the  world  The  result  of  this  is 
now,  in  1892,  compulsory  temperance  education 
secured  in  some  of  the  provinces  in.  Canada, 
Sweden  and  Australia,  while  in  England,  Norway, 
Germany,  France,  India  and  other  "uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  3>  steps  are  being  taken  to  the 
same  end.  The  translation  of  a  series  of  temperance 
text-books  into  various  languages  has  already  been 
begun.  Of  the  story  of  her  work  and  its  results 
only  an  outline  can  be  given.  The  work  meant 
years  of  journeying  from  State  to  State,  addressing 
audiences  with  an  eloquence  and  persuasive  power 
rarely  combined  in  orators  of  either  sex.  It  meant 
the  creation  of  sympathy  and  of  sentiment,  the 
education  of  a  nation  of  parents  to  the  point  of 
pressure  upon  legislative  assemblies.  It  meant  to 
stand  in  more  legislative  halls  than  has  fallen  to  the 
lot  of  any  one  person,  pleading  for  laws  that  should 
place  in  the  hands  of  every  child,  in  every  school- 
house,  a  text-book  that  should  tell  the  truth  con- 
cerning the  effects  of  alcoholic  beverages  upon  the 
human  body,  as  well  as  other  laws  of  hygiene.  It 
meant  the  securing  of  law  that  no  longer  left 
instruction  in  these  vital  truths  optional,  but  made 
it  mandatory  upon  all  teachers  to  pluck  and  give  to 
the  youth  of  the  schools  the  fruit  of  this  tree  of 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil.  It  meant  unyielding 
conflict,  unflagging  labor  and  unceasing  prayer, 
but  it  meant  victory  in  the  thirty-five  States,  with 
more  to  follow,  and  in  all  the  Territories,  in  the 
national  military  and  naval  academies,  in  all  Indian 
and  colored  schools  under  national  control,  cover- 
ing in  all  more  than  twelve-million  school  children. 
It  meant  and  still  means  continued  labor  for  eight 
States  yet  to  be  won  for  compulsory  temperance 
education  and  for  the  right  enforcement  of  laws 
already  enacted,  including  the  origination  and 
projection  of  plans  and  methods  for  the  best  pur- 
suit of  the  study  in  all  grades  of  schools.  It  meant 
and  still  means  the  overcoming  of  ignorance 
and  prejudice,  and  the  instruction  of  teachers 
themselves.  It  meant  the  creation  of  a  new  school 
literature,  the  revision  of  the  old  text-books,  and 
the  actual  creation  of  new  ones  covering  the  entire 
courses  of  instruction  concerning  the  welfare  of  the 
body,  a  work  that  was  carried  on  until  there  has 
been  published  under  Mrs.  Hunt's  auspices  many 
series  of  text-books  on  this  topic,  issued  by  many 
different  publishing  houses  for  all  grades  of  schools, 
nearly  thirty  books  in  all  For  this  work  Mrs. 
Hunt  has  special  qualifications  from  her  scientific 
training,  which  taught  her  the  insecurity  of  seeking 
to  establish  a  point  on  the  results  ,of  imperfect 
investigation.  Brilliant  and  successful  as  were  her 
campaigns  for  legislation  and  organization,  they 
were  only  the  methods  or  means  to  an  end.  The 
real  thing  itself  was  the  truth  that  was  to  make  man 
free  from  the  bondage  of  strong  drink,  which 
through  the  channels  thus  created  could  percolate 
more  swiftly  down  to  the  masses.  Of  this  truth 
Mrs.  Hunt  has  been  a  careful  student  from  the 
inception  of  the  movement,  and  this  study  she  has 
kept  up  through  all  the  pressure  of  other  work, 
aided  in  these  later  years  by  Miss  E.  L.  Benedict, 
her  literary  assistant,  who  makes  a  specialty  of 
library  research.  The  latest  utterances  on  medical, 

eysiological,  chemical,  hygienic,  sanitary  and  bi<>- 
jical  subjects,  all  of  whiqh  contribute  to  this 
comprehensive  science  of  right  living,  are  carefully 
scanned  and  culled  from  for  the  special  library  on 
this  subject  which  lines  the  walls  of  Mrs.  Hunt's 
study  In  Hope  Cottage,  the  department  head- 
quarters in  Hyde  Park,  Mass, 

HUNTINGDON,     Miss    Agnes,    operatic 
singer,  born  in  Michigan  in  18— .    She  was  reared 


406  HUNTINGTON.  HUNTLEY. 

and  educated  mainly  in  New  York  City.  Her  HTTNTI/^Y,  Mrs.  Florence,  journalist,  au- 
musical  talents  were  shown  early.  In  1880  her  thor  and  humorist,  was  born  in  Alliance,  Ohio,  and 
family  decided  that  she  should  follow  a  career  of  was  graduated  in  the  Methodist  Female  College, 
her  own  choosing.  She  hesitated  to  choose  be-  Delaware,  Ohio.  She  became  known  to  the  public 

as  the  wife  of  the  late  Stanley  Huntley,  of  New 
York,  the  author  of  a  series  of  remarkably  humor- 
ous sketches  in  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spoopendyke 
are  the  characters.  She  met  Mr.  Huntley,  and  they 
were  married  in  Bismarck,  Dak.,  in  1879,  at  which 
time  he  was  editor  of  the  Bismarck  "Tribune." 
They  returned  East  iu  1880.  She  suggested  to  her 
talented  husband,  who  was  a  special  writer  on  the 
Brooklyn  "Eagle,"  the  sketches  which  made  him 
famous.  They  were  used,  at  her  suggestion,  in  his 
special  department  under  the  title  of  "  Salad."  This 
department  was  always  written  by  Mr.  Huntley  on 
Friday.  Mrs.  Huntley  was  often  said  to  be  the 
author  of  the  "Spoopendyke"  sketches,  but  she 
disposes  of  the  assertion  by  her  acknowledgment 
that  she  wrote  but  one  of  them.  She  adopted  the 
style  employed  by  her  husband,  who  was  too  ill  to 
write  or  even  to  read  a  sketch,  and  the  production 
went  over  the  country  as  her  husband's.  While 
suggesting  subjects  to  him,  the  work  was  done  by 
him.  Her  husband  was  an  invalid  for  two  years 
before  his  death.  Mrs.  Huntley  tells  the  story  of 
her  own  entrance  into  the  literary  field  as  follows: 
"The  people  who  laughed  over  the  humorous 
things  he  continued  to  write  would  have  felt  tears 
burning  in  their  hearts,  if  they  could  have  seen  this 
frail,  delicate,  nervous  man,  racked  with  pain  and 
burning  with  fever,  sitting  bravely  at  his  desk  writ- 
ing jokes  to  pay  our  board  bills.  Now  and  then, 
when  I  could  not  bear  to  see  him  working  thus,  I 
prevailed  on  him  to  let  me  do  it  for  him.  In  this 
way  I  wrote  considerable  for  the  '  Salad  *  column, 


AGNES    HUNTINGTON. 

tween  music  and  art,  for  both  were  attractive  to  her, 
and  she  finally  decided  to  become  an  operatic 
singer.  She  went  to  Dresden  in  1880,  where  she 
studied  four  years  with  Lamperti.  She  made  her 
de*but  as  a  singer  in  one  of  the  GewandhaUs  con- 
certs in  Leipzig^  While  in  Dresden  she  sang  in 
concerts,  and  during  her  vacations  she  sang  in  other 
German  cities  and  in  Paris  and  London.  In  1885 
she  returned  to  the  United  States  and  sang  in  con- 
cert, opera  and  oratorio.  After  making  a  tour  of  the 
principal  cities,  she  joined  the  Boston  Ideal  Opera 
Company,  and  with  that  company  she  sang  success- 
fully for  several  seasons.  Many  offers  of  engage- 
ments were  made  to  her  by  English  and  German 
managers.  In  1889  she  went  to  London,  England, 
under  the  management  of  the  late  Carl  Rosa,  hav- 
ing signed  for  a  season  of  concert,  oratorio  and 
light  opera.  There  she  created  the  r61e  of  Paul 
Jones  in  Planquette's  opera  of  that  name,  and  in  it 
she  made  a  great  hit  Originally  put  on  for  a  short 
run,  "  Paul  Jones  "  remained  on  the  boards  during 
three-hundred-forty-six  nights  in  the  Prince  of 
Wales  Theater,  and  at  every  performance  the  house 
was  crowded.  A  dispute  with  her  managers  led 
her  to  leave  the  company,  and  she  returned  to  the 
United  States.  Here  she  repeated  her  triumphs.' 
Miss  Huntington  is  tall,  fair  and  of  commanding 
presence.  H$r  voice  is  a  pure,  clear,  strong  and 
thoroughly  cultivated  contralto.  In  London  her 
social  successes  are  quite  as  great  as  her  profes- 
sional ones.  Among  her  intimate  friends  there  are 
the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts,  the  Duchess  of  West- 
minster and  other  prominent  personages.  She 
make?  her  home  in  New  York,  out  is  arranging  to 
manage  a  theater  in  London.  A  series  of  new 
operas,  written  for  her,  will  be  produced  there. 


FLORENCE 


but  it  was  always  supposed  at  the  office  that  I  had 
acted  as  his  amanuensis.  Once,  when  driven  by 
necessity,  he  agreed,  against  his  inclination,  to 
write  a  serial  story  for  a  New  York  young  fojks' 


HUNTLEY. 

paper  Three  weeks  after  the  beginning  of  f  Daddy 
Hoppler/  Mr.  Huntley  broke  down  completely 
and  was  ordered  to  sea  by  the  physician.  An  in- 
•creasing  board  bill  and  an  unfinished  contract 
stared  us  in  the  face  and  nerved  me  to  the  rashness 
of  writing  the  next  installment,  for  which  I  received 
twenty  dollars.  This  encouraged  me.  At  the  end 
of  five  weeks  Mr.  Huntley  returned,  considerably 
improved,  and  found  me  with  bills  all  paid  and  a 
new  serial  underway,  and  the  gifted  editor  appar- 
ently none  the  wiser."  Since  that  time  Mrs.  Hunt- 
ley  has  written  much  in  various  lines,  and  her  pro- 
ductions are  in  constant  demand.  Mr.  Huntley 
died  in  July,  1886.  Her  first  journalistic  work  after 
Mr.  Huntiey's  death  was  that  of  political  corre- 
spondent of  the  Minneapolis  "Tribune"  from 
Dakota  Territory,  in  1887.  She  then  accepted  an 
editorial  position  on  that  paper,  doing  regular  so- 
cial and  political  editorial,  with  the  humorous  para- 
graphing. She  next  accepted  a  position  on  the 
Washington,  D.  C  ,  "Post,"  and  remained  there  a 
year,  having  charge  of  a  woman's  page  and  regular 
editorial  and  humorous  paragraphs.  She  then  took 
charge  of  the  political  correspondence  of  the  Hutch- 
inson,  Kans.,  "News,"  a  daily  giving  support  to 
Ingalls  in  his  last  Senatorial  fight.  Besides  this,  she 
did  much  miscellaneous  work  for  many  papers, 
stories  for  the  "National  Tribune,  "specials  for  the 
New  York  and  Chicago  papers,  and  tariff  papers 
for  the  "Economist"  She  has  published  one 
novel, "The  Dream  Child"  (Boston,  1892).  She 
has  recently  published  two  original  Spoopendyke 
papers,  and  has  been  asked  by  the  editor  of  a  Chicago 
-daily  to  resume  the  work.  Mrs.  Huntley  makes  her 
home  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

HUNTI^Y,    Mrs.    Mary   Button,   church 
worker,  born  in  La  Rue  county,  Kentucky,  3Oth 


HUNTLEY. 


407 


womanhood  and  where  she  still  makes  her  home. 
She  inherited  from  her  father  rare  conversational 
powers  and  a  winning  address,  and  from  her 
mother  a  courageous  character  and  fidelity :  She 
was  for  some  time  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the 
public  schools.  She  was  married  in  1874.  Since 
her  eighteenth  year  she  has  been  an  enthusiastic 
worker  in  religious  affairs.  She  has  served  as 
chairman  and  county  organizer  of  Sunday-school 
associations  and  has  conducted  institutes,  conven- 
tions and  normal  drills,  and  delivered  many  public 
addresses.  Without  regard  to  creed,  she  has 
striven  to  promote  the  general  growth  of  a  true  and 
broad  Christianity.  Her  work  has  been  very  rich  in 
results.  She  has  been  a  frequent  contributor  of 
poems,  essays  and  various  articles  to  different 
papers  and  periodicals  and  was  for  four  years 
editor  of  a  little  paper  in  the  interest  of  juvenile 
temperance.  She  is  interested  in  and  allied  with 
all  advanced  reforms  and  educational  movements. 
Mrs.  Huntley  has  been  the  mother  of  three  sons, 
two  of  whom  are  living. 

KURD,  Miss  Helen  Marr,  poet,  born  in  Har- 
mony, Maine,   2nd  February,  1839.    Her  father, 


HELEN   MARK   HURD. 

Isaiah  Kurd,  2nd,  was  the  son  of  Jeremiah  and 
Nancy  Kurd,  who  went  from  New  Hampshire  and 
settled  in  Harmony  at  the  time  of  its  incorporation. 
When  Isaiah  grew  to  manhood,  he  settled  in  that 
town,  where  he  always  lived.  He  and  his  wife, 
Mary,  a  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah  Page,  were 
people  of  intelligence.  Before  Helen  was  eleven 
years  old,  she  had  learned  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
Bible.  As  soon  as  she  could  read,  she  manifested 
a  preference  for  poetry,  and  when  but  eleven  years 
old,  she  had  written  inany  disconnected  bits  of 
rhyme.  On  her  thirteenth  birthday  she  wrote  a 
little  poem,  an^i  others  soon  followed  Between 
November,  185:2.  When  she  was  yet  an  infant,  her  the  years  of  thirteen  and  eighteen  she  composed 
parents  removed  in  1853  to  Iowa,  an4  from  ttoere  to  two  stories  in  verse  and  several  other  short  poems, 
Pawnee  county  Netx,  in  1857,  wtae  sh£  grew  to  which  are  not  in  print  A  very  great  impediment 


MARY  StlTTQN  HUNTLEY. 


408  IIURD.  I1URLBUT. 

to  her  studies  was  severe  myopia.     Her  greatest  since.     Miss  Hurlbut  possessed  parents  of  marked 
bereavement  was  the  death  of  her  father,  when  she  superiority,    whose   constant   companionship    she 
was  but  sixteen  years  of  age,  leaving  her  mother,   enjoyed,  as  the  youngest  child  and  only  daughter, 
who  was  in  feeble  health,  with  the  care  of  a  large  until  the  death  of  both  occurred  within  the  past  two 
family,  and  throwing  Helen  upon  her  own  resources 
for  further  advancement  in  her  studies  beyond  the     .  . 
common  school.    Her  perseverance  overcame  both      •" 
difficulties  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  her  studies 
and  readings  quite  ample,  and  in  the  normal  class 
she  prepared  herself  for  teaching.    The  trouble 
with  her  eyes  had  made  teaching  impossible,  and  , 

thus  poem  after  poem  followed  in  quick  succession. 
Miss  Hurd  had  hoarded  her  rhymes,  making  no 
effort  to  come  before  the  public  until,  one  plan  after 
another  of  her  life  having  failed,  she  began  to  be- 
lieve that  she  should  not  bury  her  talent  She  has 
published  a  large  volume,  her  "  Poetical  Works" 
(Boston,  1887),  illustrated  by  Miss  Allie  Collins, 
and  has  ready  for  publication  another  volume_of 
poems,  a  novel  and  a  history  of  Hallowell,  which 
she  hopes  to  complete  soon.  Miss  Hurd  has  taken 
an  active  interest  in  the  temperance  cause  and  other 
movements  that  concern  humanity.  Her  home  is 
now  in  Athens,  Maine. 

HURIvBTJT,  Miss  Harriette  Persis,  artist, 
born  in  Racine,  Wis.,  26th  February,  1862.  She  is 
a  daughter  of  the  late  Henry  H.  Hurlbut,  the 
author  of  several  works,  among  them  "Chicago 
Antiquities"  and  "Hurlbut  Genealogy."  Through 
her  mother,  Harriet  E.  Sykes  Hurlbut,  she  traces 
her  ancestry  back  to  four  of  the  Mayflower  pilgrims, 
among  them  Priscilla  Mullins  and  her  husband, 
John  Alden.  The  line  of  descent  through  their 
daughter,  Ruth,  includes  the  names  of  Deacon 
Samuel  Bass,  his  daughter,  Mary  Bass  Bowditch, 
Abigail  Bowditch,  Jeremiah  Pratt  and  Harriette 


CORNELIA    COLLINS    HUSSEY. 

years.  Her  father  was  a  man  of  literary  tastes  and 
pursuits,  especially  devoted  to  the  graver  works  of 
learning  and  research.  He  loved  history,  personal 
and  impersonal,  and  cultivated  it  with  unfailing- 
enthusiasm.  Mrs.  Hurlbut  possessed  many  graces 
of  mind  and  strength  of  character.  The  daughter 
partakes  more  of  the  traits  of  her  father,  his  fond- 
ness for  matters  historical  and  genealogical.  From 
this  tendency  it  comes  that  even  her  art  is  not  to 
her  an  inspiration,  and  what  success  has  been 
achieved  has  been  due  to  hard  work.  She  was 
graduated  from  Park  Institute,  Chicago,  ir  June, 
1880.  An  early  fondness  for  drawing  turned  her 
attention  to  art,  and  she  entered  the  studio  of 
Professor  P.  Baumgras,  with  whom  she  pursued  her 
studies  in  sketching  and  oil  painting  almost  con- 
tinuously for  eight  years,  Her  first  venture  was  in 
connection  with  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Baumgras.  Together 
they  opened  a  studio  in  Chicago.  Miss  Hurlbut' s. 
best  known  picture  is  the  life-size  portrait  of 
Samuel  Champlain,  which  forms  part  of  the  Chicago 
Historical  Society's  collection.  Always  of  a  serious, 
cast  of  mind.  Miss  Hurlbut  passes  her  life  in  re- 
tirement, with  her  brother,  in  the  paternal  home  in 
Chicagp,  where  she  is  devoting  nerself  at  present 
to  the  completion  of  %  family  record-book^  which 


her  father  began  long  ago. 
HTJSS^K  ,  Mrs*  Cornelia  Collins,  philan- 


HARRIETTK PERSTS  HURLBUT. 

Partridge  Pratt,  who  married  Dr.  Royal  S.  Sykes,  of 
Dorset,  Vt. ,  and  was  the  grandmother  of  Miss  Hurl- 
but.'  With  her  family  Harriette  moved  to  Chicago  in 
the  winter  of  1873,  and  has  resided  in  that  city  ever 


thropist,  born  int  New  York  in  1827.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Collins.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friencls,  to  which  sect  her  family  have  belonged 
for  several  generations.  In  early  years  she  was  u% 
sympathy  with  the  anti-slavery  movement,  and  be- 
fore reaching  heir  majority  became  a  manager  of  the 
Colored  Orphan  Asylum  m  her  native  city.  In  1851 
Miss  Collins  became  the  wife  of  William  H.  fttesey,, 


HUSSEY. 


ILIOIIAN. 


409 


of  New  Bedford,  a  man  of  similar  tendencies  with 
herself.  About  that  time  she  became  acquainted 
with  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell,  who  had  just  settled 
in  medical  practice  in  New  York.  Dr.  Blackwell 
became  Mrs.  Hussey's  medical  adviser,  and  some 
years  afterwards,  in  cooperation  with  her  and  sev- 
eral other  ladies  and  gentlemen,  among  whom  was 
the  late  Cyrus  W.  Field,  she  formed  a  body  of  trus- 
tees for  the  New  York  Infirmary  for  Women  and 
Children.  The  purpose  of  that  society  was  to  give 
poor  women  medical  treatment  at  the  hands  of  their 
own  sex.  From  that  hospital  was  developed  in  the 
course  of  time  a  medical  college  for  women.  Later 
Mrs.  Hussey's  only  daughter  studied  her  profession 
first  in  the  college  and  then  in  the  infirmary.  The 
family  moved  to  Orange,  N.  J.  As  her  children 
grew  up,  Mrs.  Hussey  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
woman  suffrage  agitation,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the  American  Suf- 
frage Association,  and  subsequently,  on  the  request 
of  Miss  Anthony,  she  was  made  vice-president  for 
New  Jersey  of  the  National  Suffrage  Association. 
She  retained  those  positions  during-  a  number  of 
years.  In  1876  efforts  were  made  in  several  large 
cities  to  permit  the  licensing  of  the  social  evil,  and 
Mrs.  Hussey,  always  interested  in  efforts  for  social 
purity,  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  committee 
formed  to  oppose  such  evil  legislation.  When  that 
work  had  been  brought  to  a  successful  termination, 
Mrs.  Hussey  became  interested  in  the  claim  of  Miss 
Anna  Ella  Carroll  for  a  government  pension,  on 
account  of  services  rendered  during  the  war  and 
her  plans  of  the  Tennessee  campaign.  Through 
her  efforts  considerable  sums  of  money  were  raised 
by  private  subscription,  and  articles  were  published 
in  some  of  the  leading  magazines  on  the  work  of 
Miss  Carroll.  During  the  last  twenty  years  Mrs. 
Hussey  has  contributed  numerous  articles  to  the 
"Woman's  Journal"  and  various  other  reform 
periodicals,  as  well  as  to  the  papers  of  her  State. 

II,IOHAN,  Mrs.  Henrica,  woman  suffragist, 
born  in  Vorden,  Province  of  Gelderland,  Kingdom 
of  the  Netherlands,  3rd  May,  1850.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Weenink.  Her  parents  were  in  good 
circumstances,  her  father  being  a  successful  archi- 
tect and  builder.  The  love  of  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence seemed  to  have  been  instilled  into  her 
from  birth,  and  when  but  a  child  her  eyes  were 
opened  to  the  different  education  of  boys  and  girls. 
She  showed  a  taste  and  aptitude  for  the  carpenter's 
trade,  and  her  father's  workshop  had  a  fascination 
for  her.  When  she  was  eight  years  of  age,  she 
could  plane  a  board  as  well  as  an  older  brother. 
The  workmen  would  often  send  her  home  crying 
by  saying  she  was  a  girl  and  therefore  could  never 
be  a  carpenter.  She  remembers  that  this  happened 
when  she  was  so  young  that  to  her  consciousness 
the  only  difference  lay  in  dress,  and  she  would 
earnestly  beg  her  mother  to  dress  her  in  her 
brother's  clothes,  so  that  she  might  become  a  car- 
penter. The  disability  pf  sex  became  of  more  and 
more  importance  as  she  thought  and  studied  upon 
it.  She  was  but  eighteen  years  of  age  when  her 
mother  died.  In  1870  her  father  sailed  with  his 
three  children  for  America,  arriving  in  Albany,  N. 
Y.,  in  May,  She  was  fortunate  in  being  the  object 
of  one  woman's  considerate  kindness  and  patience, 
in  her  efforts  to  learn  the  English  language.  In 
trying  to  read  English  she  noticed  for  the  first  time 
an  article  on  woman  suffrage  in  the  Albany  "Jour- 
nal," in  1871,  when  Mrs.  LUlie  Devereaux  Blake 
addressed  the  assembly  and  asked  the  question: 
*  *  \Vhom  do  you  think,  gentleman  of  the,  coram  toe, 
to  be  inpst,  competent  to  cast  a  ballot,  the  mother 
who  comes  from  the  fireside*  or  the  hosbaod  that 
cornes  from  the  corner  -saloon?"  TMs  was  to 


the  young  discoverer  a  javelin  that  struck  home, 
and  she  made  inquiries  why  women  did  not  and 
could  not  vote.  Very  much  interested,  she  read  all 
that  was  accessible  on  the  subject,  and  when,  in 
1877,  the  first  Woman  Suffrage  Society  of  Albany 
was  organized,  she  became  an  earnest  member. 
With  the  remembrance  of  woman's  share  in  the 
brave  deeds  recorded  in  Dutch  history,  she  gained 
in  courage  and  enthusiasm  and  began  to  express 
herself  publicly.  Her  first  appearance  on  the  lec- 
ture platform  was  a  triumph.  Encouraged  by 
many,  she  gained  in  experience  and  became  one 
of  the  acknowledged  leaders  of  the  society.  She 
was  elected  four  times  a  delegate  from  the  society 
to  the  annual  convention  in  New  York  City,  and 
worked  during  the  sessions  of  the  legislature  to 
obtain  the  consideration  of  that  body.  Mrs. 
Iliohan  has  also  done  some  good  work  in  transla- 
tion. "The  Religion  of  Common  Sense/'  from 
the  German  of  Prof.  L.  Ulich,  is  a  sample  of  her 


HENRICA  ILIOHAN. 

ability  in  that  direction.  In  1887  she  removed,  with 
her  family,  to  Humphrey,  Neb.,  where  she  has. 
since  lived.  Since  she  has  been  identified  with 
Nebraska  and  with  subjects  of  reform  in  that  State, 
she  has  endeared  herself  to  the  leaders  and  the 
public. 

IMMIJN,  Mrs.  I/oraine,  elocutionist  and  club 
leader,  born  in  Mount  Clemers,  Mich.,  srd  August, 
1840.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Cook,  and 
her  ancestors  were  related  to  Captain  Cook,  the 
famous  navigator.  Her  father,  E.  G.  Pratt,  was  a 
native  of  Massachusetts,  who  settled  in  Michigan  in? 
the  pioneer  days,  making  his  home  in  Mount  Clem- 
ens. He  was  conspicuous  in  every  movement  that 
had  for  its  object  the  development  of  the  commu- 
nity and  the  State.  The  two  daughters  of  the  Pratt 
family  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  a  thorough  edu- 
cation. Loraine  became  a  teacher  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  years,  and  she  succeeded  well  in  the 
Arduous  work  of  the  school-room.  She  taught  in 


IMMEN. 


INGALLS. 


Mount  Clemens  until  1860,  when  she  became  the  where  the  early  years  of  her  life  were  spent.  In 
wife  of  Frederick  Immen.  She  continued  her  1880  she  became  the  wife  of  Fred  H.  Ingalls,  a 
studies  after  marriage,  and  In  1880  she  was  graduated  successful  merchant  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  She  has 
and  received  the  first  honor  in  a  senior  class  con-  been  an  active  temperance  worker  since  she  was  a 
test  of  the  National  School  of  Elocution  and  Ora- 
tory in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Returning  to  her  home, 
she  gave  a  public  reading  in  the  Mount  Clemens 
opera  house,  giving  the  proceeds  of  the  entertain- 
ment for  the  beginning  of  a  fund  to  purchase  a  town 
clock.  Appearing  as  a  lecturer  in  Grand  Rapids, 
her  subject  was  "Paris/'  and  the  proceeds  she 
gave  to  aid  in  erecting  the  soldier's  monumental 
fountain  in  that  city.  Later,  while  in  London,  she 
gave  readings  and  was  made  a  life  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Science,  Letters  and  Art.  In  Grand 
Rapids  she  has  been  connected  with  the  St.  Cecilia 
Society  and  the  Ladies'  Literary  Club  since  their 
institution,  and  in  1890  she  was  president  of  the 
latter  club,  a  society  that  numbers  over  five-hundred 
members.  She  is  the  founder  of  the  Shakespeare 
Club  and  has  been  its  president  from  the  beginning. 
Besides  her  work  in  literary,  elocutionary  and 
social  lines,  she  is  an  earnest  worker  in  the  Sunday- 
school,  where  her  success  has  been  quite  as  marked 
as  in  the  other  fields.  Mrs.  Immen  is  a  most 
•enthusiastic  club  woman.  She  is  warm-hearted, 
generous,  interested  in  all  the  great  events  of  the 
day,  and  particularly  alive  to  the  doings  of  women 
in  all  fields  of  effort  that  are  now  open  to  them. 
The  Ladies'  Literary  Club,  in  Grand  Rapids,  is  a 
monument  to  her  enthusiasm,  her  industry  and  her 
executive  ability.  In  1887  she  and  the  other  leaders 
of  the  club  purchased  a  site  for  a  club-house,  and^a 
beautiful  building  was  finished  and  dedicated  in 
January,  1888.  It  is  now  the  center  of  intellectual 
activity  among  the  women  of  Grand  Rapids,  and  it 


ELIZA   B.    INGALLS. 

child,  having  joined  the  order  of  Good  Templars 
when  only  fourteen  years  of  age.  She  is  superin- 
tendent of  the  narcotic  department  of  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  ^  Her 
special  mission  is  the  eradication  of  tobacco  in  all 
forms.  She  is  assisted  in  her  work  by  State  super- 
intendents, and  the  results  are  shown  by  the  enact- 
ment of  laws  in  nearly  every  State  in  the  Union 
prohibiting  the  sale  of  tobacco  to  minors.  Mrs. 
Ingalls  is  young  and  gifted  with  great  executive 
ability.  Her  pleasant  manner  and  untiring  persist- 
1  ence  bring  success  to  all  her  undertakings.  She 
receives  frequent  invitations  to  lecture,  but  never 
leaves  home  for  that  purpose.  Her  husband  is  in 
sympathy  with  her  work  and  gives  her  liberal 
financial  aid, 

INGHAM,  Mrs.  Mary  Bigelow,  author  and 
religious  worker,  born  in  Mansfield,  Ohio,  loth 
March,  1832.  Her  parents,  of  Revolutionary  ances- 
try, were  from  Vermont.  Her  father,  Rev.  John 
Janes,  was  a  pioneer  clergyman  in  Ohio  and  Michi- 
gan, and  her  mother,  Hannah  Brown,  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  Having  attended  Norwalk 
Seminary  and  Baldwin  Institute,  Miss  Janes,  when 
eighteen  years  old,  went  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  as  a 
teacher  in  the  public  schoolSj  and  soon  became  the 
head  of  primary  instruction  in  that  city.  During:  a 
portion  of  the  six  years  spent  there  she  boarded 
'  and  studied  in  the  family  of  Madame  Pierre  Gollier, 
learning  to  speak  the  French  language  fluently. 
Appointed  professor  of  French  and  belles-lettres  in 

has  become  a  fountain  of  art,  literature,  history,  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  College  for  young  ladies,  in 

science  and  education.  '  Delaware,  Ohio,  she  applied  herself  to  the  study  of 

INCrA&JyS,    Mrs.    Blisa    B.,    tefrnperance  German,  adding  thereto  Spanish  and  Italian,  and 

worker,  born  on  a  farm  in  St.  Inputs  county,  Mo.,  received  from  her  alma  mater  the  honorary  degree 


LORAINE  IMMEN. 


INGHAM. 


INGHAM. 


411 


-ofM.  L.  A.  On  22nd  March,  1866,  she  became  the  "History  of  Woman's  Work  in  Cleveland  since 
wife  of  W.  A.  Ingham,  and  removed  to  Cleveland,  1830."  She  included,  besides  the  founding  of  the 
Ohio  In  1870  she  was  chosen  to  inaugurate  in  four  great  churches  and  a  review  of  the  principal 
northern  Ohio  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  charities,  sketches  under  the  title  of  the 

"  Women  of  Cleveland."  Her  pen-name  was 
"Anne  Hathaway."  In  1884  she  wrote  the  history 
of  the  pioneer  Methodist  Episcopal  Churches  of 
Cleveland.  In  1890  Mrs.  Ingham  wrote  her  famous 
Flag  Festival,  the  third  edition  being  adapted  to 
Discovery  Day.  She  is  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Western  Reserve  School  of  Design  and  a  charter 
member  of  the  order  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution,  and  also  of  the  Cleveland 
Sorosis,  modeled  upon  that  of  New  York.  All  that 
helps  woman  to  advance  is  to  her  a  delight^  and  it 
is  part  of  her  life-work  to  forward  culture  either  in 
home  or  public  life. 

IR3JI/AND,  Mrs.  Mary  1$.,  author,  born  in 
the  village  of  Brick  Meeting  House,  now  called 
Calvert,  Cecil  county,  Md,  9th  January,  1834.  She 
is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Joseph  and  Harriet  Haines. 
In  the  old  homestead  of  her  parents  she  grew  to 
womanhood,  became  the  wife  of  John  M.  Ireland,  of 
Kent  county,  in  the  same  State,  and  lived  there  for 
several  years,  when  they  removed  to  Baltimore, 
where  Mr.  Ireland  was  engaged  in  business.  They 
now  reside  in  Washington,  D.  C.  They  are  the 
parents  of  three  children,  one  of  whom  died  in  in- 
fancy. The  others,  a  son  and  daughter,  are  now 
grown  to  man's  and  woman's  estate.  Mrs.  Ireland 
was  educated  in  the  ladies'  seminary  of  Jamaica, 
Long  Island,  and  has  talent  for  music  and  painting. 
In  the  last  few  years  literary  work,  particularly 
translating  from  the  German,  has  been  her  favorite 
pastime.  She  has  written  several  serials  and  rnany 
short  stories,  which  have  been  published  in  differ- 


MARY  BIGELOW  INGHAM. 

Missionary  Society.  She  presided  over  and  ad- 
•dressed  the  first  public  meeting  ever  held  in  the  city 
•of  Cleveland  conducted  exclusively  by  religious 
women.  Afterward  she  addressed  large  audiences  in 
the  various  cities  of  Ohio,  in  Baltimore,  Wash- 
ington, Buffalo,  New  -York,  New  Haven  and 
Minneapolis,  upon  the  needs  of  the  women  of  foreign 
lands.  In  March,  1874,  being  in  charge  of  the 
praying  band  of  her  own  city,  she  led  for  six  weeks 
a  very  successful  temperance  crusade  and  was 
among  the  most  active  of  Cleveland  women  in 
establishing  inns,  reading-rooms  and  chapels,  She 
became  chairman  of  the  Pearl  street  inn,  which 
for  seven  years  did  a  great  work  in  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  masses  in  the  ninth,  tenth  and  eleventh 
•wards  of  Cleveland.  She  was  one  of  the  original 
committee  in  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  that  projected 
in  August,  1874,  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  That  organizing  convention 
met  in  her  city  iBth,  igth  and  2oth  November, 
1874.  Writing  has  always  been  a  favorite  pastime 
with  Mrs.  Ingham.  At  ten  years  of  age  her  first 
article  was  published  in  the  Norwalk  "Reflector." 
While  in  Delaware,  encouraged  by  Professor  W. 
<G.  Williams,  she  wrote  her  first  story,  for  which  he 
gave  her  the  subject,  "gomethlng  to  Come  Home 
To, ' '  receiving  for  it  fifteen  dollars  From  the  * '  Ladies* 
Repository."  That  was  followed  by  other  articles. 
For  the  Cleveland  "Leader*'  she  has  written^let- 
ters  from  both  sides  of  the  oc€an  that  have  inspired 
more  than  one  younsr  person  to  cultivate  the  "  best 
gifts."  Her  letters  from  Florida  in  1882  contained 
very  accurate  descriptions  of  natural  scenery  in  the 
land  of  flowers.  In  1880,  at  the  request  pf  the 
management  of  the  "Leader,"  she  began,  in  a 
Series  of  Articles  covering  three  years'  spac6,  the 


MARY  E.   IRELAND. 


erit  magazines,  two  of  them  taking  prizes.  One  of 
her  first  sketches  was  ( '  The  Defoe  Family  in  Amer- 
ica," published  in  ^Scribner's Magazine"  in  1876, 
which  was  widely  copied  into  other  periodicals. 


412 


IRELAND. 


Her  first  book  was  a  collection  of  her  short  pub- 
lished stories,  which  she  wove  into  a  continuous 
narrative,  entitled  "  Timothy:  His  Neighbors  and 
Friends."  Her  translations  published  in  book 
form  are:  "  Red  Carl,"  treating  of  the  labor  ques- 
tion, "Lenchen's  Brother,"  "Platzbacker  of 
Plauen,",  ''The  Block  House  on  the  Shore/' 
"  Erna  Stark  "  and  "  Betty's  Decision." 

ISAAC,  Mrs.  Hannah  M.  Underbill,  evan- 
gelist, born  in  Chappaqua,  N.  Y.,  2jth  September, 


ISAAC. 

came,  Miss  Underbill  at  once  joined  in  the  work  of 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  enter- 
ing a  union  in  Brooklyn.  In  1880  she  organized  a 
society  in  Cornwall,  which  now  is  one  of  the  most 
prominent  of  the  local  organizations  in  Orange 
county,  N.  Y.  For  some  years  past  she  has  given 
her  time  entirely  to  evangelistic  work.  Her  ser- 
vices are  in  frequent  demand  by  ministers  in 
revival  work.  She  became  the  wife  of  William 
Isaac,  of  Cornwall,  in  March,  1886.  Her  pleasant 
home  is  in  that  town. 

IVES,  Miss  Alice  Emma,  dramatist  and 
journalist,  born  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  where  she 
lived  until  September,  1890,  when  she  removed 
with  her  mother  to  New  York,  which  is  now  her 
home.  Her  literary  bent  was  early  shown.  Before 
she  knew  how  to  form  the  script  letters,  she  printed 
the  verses  which  she  composed.  When  about 
seventeen  years  of  age,  she  wrote  her  first  story,  which 
was  promptly  accepted  by  Frank  Leslie.  So  severe 
was  she  in  judging  her  work  that,  instead  of  being 
elated  at  her  success,  she  was  appalled  at  what 
seemed  to  her  an  unwarrantable  presumption,  and 
never  sent  another  line  to  a  publisher  for  ten  years. 
Miss  Ives'  father  died  when  she  was  two  years  old, 
and  she  very  early  felt  the  necessity  of  earning" 
her  own  bread,  and  after  a  time  that  of  two  others. 
With  her  strong  imaginative  nature  rebelling 
against  the  uncongenial  task,  she  taught  school  till 
her  health  broke  down  under  the  strain.  Then  she 
began  to  send  poems  and  stories  to  the  press. 
They  were  extensively  copied,  but  paid  for  poorly. 
Her  first  regular  journalistic  work  was  art  criticism, 
and  her  articles  attracted  so  much  notice  as  to  make 
for  her  a  reputation.  She  is  now  a  regular  contrib- 
utor to  the  "Art  Amateur."  Compiling  books, 


HANNAH   M.    UNDERHILL  ISAAC. 

1833.    Her   maiden  name   was  Underbill.     Her 

ancestors  for  many  generations  were  members  of 

the  orthodox  Friends  Society  in  which  her  parents 

were  members^and  elders.     Her  education  was 

received   principally  in    the    Friends'    boarding 

schools  in  Dutchess   county,  N.  Y.,  and  West- 
town,  Pa.    For  four  years  after  leaving  school  she 

taught  in  her  native  town,  and  later  carried  on  a 

private  school  at  home.    She  spent  several  winters 

with  friends  and  relatives  in  New  York  City,  where 

she    entered  society   with   the  same  ardor  that 

characterizes  all  her  efforts.    During  one  of  these 

winters  of  pleasure  there  came  to  her  a  deep  sense 

of  her  responsibility.    This  -strong  conviction  so 

wrought  up^on  her  mind  that,  in  the  summer  of  1861, 

she  determined  to  renounce  the  worldly  life  she  had 

been  leading.    She  was  converted,  and  for  some 

time  that  life  satisfied  her,  and  then  there  came  a 

conviction  for  a  deeper  work  of  grace,  and  five 
years  after  conversion  she  enteredinto  the  rest  of 
faith.  At  once  there  came  what  she  believed  to 
be  a  call  to  preach  the  gospel.  She  was  an  invalid 
for  three  years,  and  on  recovering  her  health  she 
began  to  do  evangelistic  work.  For  six  years  she 
was  connected  with  Miss  Elizabeth  Loder  in  mis- 
sion work  in  the  village  of  Cornwall,  N.  Y.  Miss 

Loder  owned  a  chapel,  and  together  these  women  writing  plays,  magazine  articles,  dramatic  criti- 
worked  for  the  saving  of  souls.  Sailors,  boatmen  cisms,  and,  in  short,  all-around  newspaper  work,, 
and  laborers  went  to  their  meetings,  and  many  have  since  t>e$n  her  woric  Her  magazine  article 
were  converted.  When  the  temperance  crusade  which  has  attracted  the  most  attentipn  was  "The? 


ALICE  EMMA  IVES. 


I\ 


Domestic  Purse-Strings, ' J  in  the  ' { Forum, ' '  Septem- 
ber, 1890  It  was  copied  and  commented  on  in 
column  editorials,  from  London  and  New  York  to 
San  Francisco.  The  production  of  Miss  Ives'  play, 
"Lorine,"  in  Palmer's  Theater,  New  York,  was 
successful. 

IVIJS,  Mrs.  Florence  C.,  journalist,  born  in 
New  York  City,  loth  March,  1854.  She  is  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  distinguished  artist,  Frank  B.  Carpenter. 
Her  father's  position  in  the  literary  and  artistic 
world  and  her  own  unusual  beauty  of  person  and 
grace  of  character  have  always  made  her  one  of  the 
favorites  of  the  intellectual  circles  of  New  York  City. 
Soon  after  her  graduation  from  Rutgers'  Female 
College,  she  became  the  wife  of  Albert  C.  Ives,  a 
brilliant  young  journalist  of  New  York,  at  that  time 
stationed  in  London,  England,  where  their  home  for 
several  years  was  one  of  the  centers  of  attraction  for 
cultivated  Americans  and  Englishmen.  They  lived 
for  several  years  in  a  like  manner  in  Paris,  France. 
In  1882,  during  a  year  spent  in  America,  a  son  was 
born  to  them.  In  1887,  after  her  return  to  New 
York  City,  Mrs.  Ives  made  her  first  attempts  in 
newspaper  work.  She  was  well  equipped  for  suc- 
cess. Her  first  position  was  as  a  general  worker  on 
the  *'  Press,"  where  she  performed  the  various  kinds 
of  work  that  fall  to  the  lot  of  newspaper  women.  Her 
work  finally  settled  into  that  of  literary  editor, 
which  place  she  held  as  long  as  her  connection 
with  the  paper  lasted.  In  1891  she  widened  her 
field  of  work  so  as  to  include  many  of  the  leading 
New  York  papers,  her  articles  on  topics  of  impor- 
tant and  permanent  interest  appearing  in  the  "Sun, " 
the  "Tribune/5  the  "World,"  the  "Herald"  and 
other  journals.  She  became  editor  of  the  woman's 
department  of  the  "  Metropolitan  and  Rural 


later  she  received  an  appointment  by  the  World's 
Fair  board  of  managers  of  the  State  of  New  York 
as  chief  executive  clerk  of  the  woman's  board  of 
that  State.  That  position  has  necessitated  her  re- 
moval to  Albany  and  her  temporary  withdrawal 
from  active  newspaper  work  in  New  York,  although 
she  still  retains  certain  of  her  connections  with  the 
press. 

JACK,  Mrs.  Annie  I/.,  horticulturist,  born  in 
Northamptonshire,    England,    ist  January,    1839. 


;:VV;:^v'')H^&.'^?^!Jl?; 
'•'f^^^^i^^. 

' ' ;  ^^ ' ; '  >"ff' J <^;,;/;^ •  6'"- '  ;/  < ,'' j 'jM '  $;i; ,f  ^/J f Aw 

•  •  'J  'V;^V;' }r  fc^^U-1'^1  V^ 

,  V1",;  ^^.f/M/Vxv^X'^ 


FLORENCE  C.   IVES. 


Home."  With  the  opening  of  executive  work  for 
the  World's  Fair,  she  wa$  put  in  charge  of  all  the 
press  wort  sent  out  by  the  general  tyoard  of  lady 
managers  lio  the  New  York  papers.  A  few  months 


ANNJE   L.    JACK. 

She  is  of  English  blood.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Annie  L.  Hayr,  a  name  well  known  to  readers  of 
the  "  Waverley  Magazine,"  to  which  periodical  she 
contributed  many  articles.  In  1852  she  came  to 
America  and  was  at  once  sent  to  Mrs.  Willard's 
seminary  in  Troy,  N.  Y.  There  her  literary  talent 
was  recognized  and  developed.  One  of  her  first 
published  productions  was  a  school  composition, 
an  allegory,  which  Mrs.  Willard  caused  to  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Troy  "  Daily  Times."  Before  she 
was  sixteen  years  old,  she  passed  the  required 
examination  and  gained  a  position  as  first-assistant 
teacher  in  the  city  free  schools.  After  a  time  she 
moved  to  Canada,  where  she  became  the  wife  of 
'Mr.  Jack,  a  Scotch  fruit-grower  of  intelligence  and 
position,  a  man  of  sterling  worth.  Mrs.  Jack  found 
congenial  surroundings  and  employment  on  their 
fruit  farm,  called  "Hillside,"  which  is  beautifully 
situated  on  the  Chateauguay  river.  The  home  is 
one  of  culture,  refinement  and  prosperity.  Mrs. 
Jack  has  made  nerself  widely  known  as  a  writer  on 
horticultural  subjects,  in  which  field  she  is  a  recog- 
nized authority.  She  has  won  several  prizes  in 
competition  in  the  "  Rural  New  Yorker"  and 
other  periodicals.  The  family  at  Hillside  is  made 
up  of  five  daughters  and  six  sons,  and  their  varied 
tastes  and  requisitions  have  kept  the  mother  busy. 
Her  oldest  son  developed  a  taste  for  botany  and 
entomology,  and  he  is  now  on  the  staff  of  the 
Harvard  Arboretum  and  a  regular  contributor  to 


414 


JACK. 


JACKSON. 


the  columns  of  the  New  York  "  Garden  and 
Forest."  Another  son  has  developed  a  talent  for 
scientific  writing.  The  family  are  noted  for  clear 
and  wholesome  thinking,  and  the  genius  of  both 
parents  is  seen  reflected  in  each  member.  Mrs. 
Jack's  literary  friends  and  acquaintances  are  chiefly 
Americans.  Her  success  in  horticulture  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  venerable  John  Greenleaf 
Whittier,  who  in  a  letter  to  her  wrote:  "Many 
women  desire  to  do  these  things,  but  do  not  know 
how  to  succeed  as  thou  hast  done."  Her  library 
contains  many  fruit  and  farm  books,  but  not  all 
her  work  is  given  to  the  tempting  grapes,  straw- 
berries, raspberries,  apples  and  other  fruity  to 
whose  culture  she  has  given  so  much  attention. 
During  all  the  busy  years  of  her  farm  life  she  has 
found  time  to  write  poems  and  short  stories  by  the 
score.  One  series  of  stories,  showing  the  fields 
of  work  that  are  open  to  women,  attracted  much 
attention,  and  it  resulted  in  an  order  from  "  Har- 
per's Young  People  "  for  an  article  on  that  subject 
from  her  pen.  To  the  Montreal  "Witness,"  over 
the  pen-name  "Loyal  Janet,"  she  contributed  a 
series  of  Scotch  articles  that  hit  upon  social  topics. 
Mrs.  Jack's  management  of  her  home  has  shown 
that  it  is  possible  to  make  a  farm-house  a  home  of 
comfort,  refinement  and  luxury,  with  art,  music, 
flowers  and  education  quite  as  much  at  command 
as  in  the  crowded  towns.  In  Hillside  all  the 
Scotch  and  English  home  traditions  are  preserved, 
and  the  accomplished  mistress  has  made  the 
country  farm-house  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada. 

JACKSON,  Mrs.  Helen  Maria  Fiske,  au- 
thor, poet  ana  philanthropist,  born  in  Amherst, 
Mass.,  1 8th  October,  1831,  and  died  in  San  Fran- 


HELEN  MARIA  FtSKE  JACKSON. 

t 

cisco,  Cal.,  lath  August,  ^885^  She  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Professor;  Nathan  W.  Fiske,  of  Amherst 
College.  She  was  educated  in  the  female  seminary 
in  Ipswich,  Mass.  In  1852  she  became  the  wife  of 


Captain  Edward  B.  Hunt,  of  the  United  States  Navyfc 
She  lived  with"  him  in  various  military  posts  until 
his  death,  in  October,  1863.  In  1866  she  removed 
to  Newport,  R.  L,  where  she  lived  until  1872.  Her 
children  died,  and  she  was  left  desolate.  Alone  in 
the  world,  she  turned  to  literature.  In  early  life 
she  had  published  some  verses  in  a  Boston  news- 
paper, and  aside  from  that  she  had  shown  no  signs 
of  literary  development  up  to  1865.  In  that  year 
she  began  to  contribute  poems  to  the  New  York 
"  Nation. "  Then  she  sent  poems  and  prose  arti- 
cles to  the  New  York  "Independent"  and  the 
"Hearth  and  Home."  She  signed  the  initials 
"  H.  H. "  to  her  work,  and  its  quality  attracted  wide 
and  critical  attention.  In  1873  and  1874  she  lived 
in  Colorado  for  her  health.  In  1875  sn^  became 
the  wife  of  William  S.  Jackson,  a  merchant  of  Colo- 
rado Springs.  In  that  town  she  made  her  home 
until  her  death.  She  traveled  in  New  Mexico  and 
California,  and  spent  one  winter  in  New  York  City, 
gathering  facts  for  her  book  in  behalf  of  the  Indians, 
"A  Century  of  Dishonor,"  which  was  published  in 
1881.  Her  Indian  novel,  "Ramona,"  was  pub- 
lished in  1884.  That  is  her  most  powerful  work, 
written  virtually  under  inspiration.  Her  interest 
in  the  Indians  was  profound,  and  she  instituted  im- 
portant reforms  in  the  treatment  of  the  Red  Men 
by  the  Government.  Her  other  published  works 
are:  "Verses  by  H.  H."  (1870,  enlarged  in  1874), 
"Bits  of  Travel"  (1873),  "Bits  of  Talk  About 
Home  Matters"  (1873),  ''Sonnets  and  Lyrics'' 
(1876),  several  juvenile  books  and  two  novels  in  the 
"No  Name11  series,  " Mercy  Philbrick's  Choice" 
(1876),  and  "Hetty's  Strange  History"  (1877).  A 
series  of  powerful  stories  published  under  the  pen- 
name  "Saxe  Holme"  has  been  attributed  to  her, 
but  there  has  been  no  proof  published  that  she  was 
"Saxe  Holme."  She  \eft  an  unfinished  novel, 
"Zeph,"  a  work  in  a  vein  different  from  all  her 
other  work.  She  was  injured  in  June,  1884,  receiv- 
ing a  bad  fracture  of  her  leg.  She  was  taken  to 
California,  to  a  place  that  proved  to  be  malarious, 
and  while  confined  and  suffering  there,  a  cancerous, 
affection  developed.  The  complication  of  injuries 
and  diseases  resulted  in  her  death.  Her  remains 
were  temporarily  interred  in  San  Francisco,  and 
afterwards  were  removed  to  Colorado  and  buried 
near  the  summit  of  Mount  Jackson,  one  of  the- 
Cheyenne  peaks  named  in  her  honor,  only  four 
mile's  from  Colorado  Springs. 

JACKSON,  Mrs.  Katharine  Johnson,  phy- 
sician, born  in  an  isolated  farmhouse  among  the 
bleak  hills  of  Sturbridge,  Worcester  county,  Mass., 
yth  April,  1841.  Attendance  in  the  district  school 
alternated  with  home  study  until  the  age  of  sixteen, 
when  she  spent  a  year  in  a  select  school  in  Hope- 
dale,  Mass.  Afterwards,  under  a  private  tutor,  she 
prepared  for  the  high-school  course  in  Hartford, 
Conn.,  where  she  was  subsequently  engaged  as  a 
teacher.  From  both  parents  she  inherited  refined 
and  cultivated  tastes  and  a  fondness  for  books, 
which  has  made  her  an  eager  and  faithful 
Student.  Her  father,  the  Hon,  Emerson  John- 
son, has  been  a  member  of  both  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives and  Senate  of  Massachusetts.  Dr. 
Jackson  has  always  enjoyed  active  physical  exercise, 
especially  housework,  in  which  she  became  pro- 
ficient as  a  young  girl  She  was  also  fond  of  out- 
door sports  and  walking,  and  could  never  so  per- 
fectly master  a  Latin  or  history  lesson,  as  after  a 
long  walk  over  the  hills  or  vigorous  indoor  work, 
In  Later  life,  whenever  she  could  have,  as  rarely 
happened,  what  she  calls  a  "play  spell"  of  house- 
work, she  has  found  it  the  most  satisfactory  relief 
from  professional  taxation.  Ambitious  to  be  self- 
supporting,  she  took  up  the  $tudy  of  stenography  at 


JACKSON. 


JACKSON. 


415 


home,  and  was  probably  among  the  first  women  to  aggressive.  Her  presence,  like  her  spoken  or  writ- 
adopt  that  profession.  Her  acquaintance  with  the  ten  word,  radiates  peace.  She  is  an  able  and 
Jackson  Sanatorium,  in  Dansville,  N.  Y.,  where  she  accomplished  writer  and  an  attractive  and  persuasive 
was  destined  to  find  her  life-work,  began  in  the  speaker,  her  talks  upon  health  and  kindred  topics 

being  among  the  most  practical  and  valuable  in- 
structions given  to  the  patients  in  the  Jackson  San- 
atorium. As  a  successful  physician,  a  devoted  wife, 
mother, .  daughter  and  friend,  Dr.  Jackson  is  an 
inspiring  type  of  the  nineteenth  century  woman. 

JACKSON,  Miss  I4iy  Irene,  sculptor,  artist 
and  designer,  born  in  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  which 
has  always  been  her  home.  She  is  recognized  as 
an  artist  of  merit.  She  has  studied  in  New  York, 
and  some  of  her  work  has  been  highly  praised  by 
art  critics  and  has  sold  for  good  prices.  Several 
of  her  paintings  are  to  find  place  in  the  art  exhibit 
in  the  World's  Fair  in  1893.  It  is  in  painting  she 
excels,  although  in  sculpture  her  work  has  elicited 
the  commendation  of  leading  artists.  Miss  Jackson 
is  descended  from  one  of  the  most  noted  families 
of  the  South.  Her  father,  Hon.  John  J.  Jackson, 
has  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  been  Federal 
District  Judge  in  West  Virginia.  Her  grandfather, 
General  Jackson,  was  in  his  day  possessed  of  all 
those  lofty  virtues  that  went  to  make  up  a  typical 
southern  gentleman  of  the  old  school.  She  is 
closely  related  to  the  great  "Stonewall"  Jackson, 
and  is  a  niece  of  ex-Governor  I.  B.  Jackson,  all  of 
Parkersburg.  This  noted  family  holds  for  itself  a 
high  standing  in  the  community  in  which  they  live. 
For  nearly  a  century  Parkersburg  has  been  tneir 
home.  Miss  Jackson,  by  her  attainments,  keeps 
fresh  in  the  memory  of  a  large  society  circle  the 
charm  of  the  belles  and  beauties  of  her  name  of  the 
old  regime.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Lady 


KATHARINE  JOHNSON  JACKSON. 

year  1861,  when  she  became  private  secretary  to 
Dr.  James  C.  Jackson,  who  was  at  that  time  con- 
ducting his  institution  under  the  name  of  "Our 
Home  on  the  Hillside."  It  was  during  the  two- 
and-a-half  years  which  she  spent  there  that  the 
acquaintance  with  Dr.  Jackson's  son,  James  H. 
Jackson,  ripened  into  a  mutual  affection,  which 
resulted  in  their  marriage  on  I3th  September,  1864. 
After  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  during  which  time 
their  only  child,  James  Arthur  Jackson,  was  born, 
she  and  her  husband  went  to  New  York  for  a  medi- 
cal course,  he  in  Bellevue  and  she  in  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  of  the  New  York  Infirmary.  She 
was  graduated  in  1877  as  the  valedictorian  of  her 
class,  and  at  once  assumed  professional  duties 
and  responsibilities  in  the  institution,  which  she,  as 
much  as  any  one  individual,  has  helped  to  make  a 
home  and  haven  of  rest  for  the  sick  and  suffering. 
Heir  nature  is  rarely  well  poised,  sympathetic  and 
hopeful,  and  it  is  often  observed  by  strangers  that 
the  experiences  of  professional  life  have  in  no  wise 
lessened  the  womanly  grace  and  charm  which  are 
her  peculiar  attributes.  From  her  New  England 
ancestry  she  Has  inherited  a  catholic  religious  spirit, 
which  expresses  itself  in  an  unwavering  trust  in  the 
Infinite  Love  and 'faith  in  the  inherent  goodness  ot 
human  nature.  The  secret  of  her  influence  is  in  her 
single-Blinded  devotion  to  the  work  of  helping  all 
who  need  help,  whether  physical  or  spiritual.  To 
her  nothing  is  common  or  trivial.  Though  she  has 
a  heartfelt  interest  in  all  progressive  social  move- 
ments which  tei^d  to  alleviate  suffering,  uplift  hu-  Managers  of  the  World's  Fsrir,  and  represents  West 
manity  or  insure  the  progress  of  women,  her  time  Virginia  in  that  body.  She  is  indefatigable  in  her 
is  so  fully  occupied  as  to  afford  little  opportunity  for  work. 

Eublic  expression  of  her  sentiments,  eXq^pfc  through      JACOBI,  Dr.  Mary  Putnam,  physician,  born 
er  writings*    While  'she  is  progressive,  she  is  never  in  London,  England,  3ist  August,  1842.    She  is  a 


LILY  IRENE  JACKSON. 


416 


JACOBL 


daughter  of  George  P.  Putnam,  the  well-known 
publisher.  She  came  to  the  United  States  in  youth. 
She  studied  in  the  Woman's  IVJedical  College  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  afterwards  taking  the  course  in 
the  New  York  College  of  Pharmacy,  of  which  insti- 
tution she  was  the  first  woman  graduate.  In  1868 
she  went  to  Paris,  France,  where  she  was  the  first 
woman  to  be  admitted  to  the  ficple  de  M£decin. 
She  was  graduated  in  that  college  in  1871.  During 
the  siege  of  Paris  she  corresponded  for  the  New 
York  "  Medical  Journal. "  In  1873  she  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Abraham  Jacobi,  a  native  of  Hartum, 
Westphalia,  Germany,  who  studied  in  the  universi- 
ties of  Greifswald,  Bonn  and  Gottingen,  and,  hav- 
ing become  involved  in  the  German  revolutionary 
movement,  was  imprisoned.  He  came  to  the 
United  States  and  settled  in  New  York,  where  he 
holds  high  rank  in  the  medical  fraternity.  Three 
children  were  born  to  them.  Dr.  Mary  Putnam  Ja- 
cobi was  for  twelve  years  dispensary  physician  in 
the  Mount  Sinai  Hospital  in  New  Yprk^City.  She 
served  as  professor  of  materia  medica  in  the  Wo- 
man's Medical  College  of  the  New  York  Infirmary, 
and  later  as  professor  in  the  New  York  post-gradu- 
ate medical  school.  In  1876  she  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
the  Medical  Education  of  Women.  She  has  written 
much  on  medical  and  scientific  subjects.  She  is  the 
author  of  "The  Question  of  Rest  During  Menstrua- 
tion/' an  essay  which  won  the  Boylston  prize  in 
Harvard  University  in  1876;  "The  Value  of  Life  " 
(New  York,  1879);  "Cold  Pack  and  Anaemia" 
(1880);  "Studies  in  Endometritis  "  in  the  "  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Obstetrics"  (1885);  the  articles  on 
"Infantile  Paralysis"  and  " Pseudo-Muscular  Hy- 
pertrophy" in  "  Pepper's  Archives  of  Medicine," 
and  "Hysteria,  and  Other  Essays  "  (1888).  She  is 
interested  in  many  reforms  and  charities.  Her 
knowledge  of  medicine  and  all  its  allied  sciences  is 
profound  and  accurate.  Her  home  is  in  New  York 
City,  where  she  has  acquired  an  extensive  practice. 
She  stands  in  the  front  rank  in  her  profession. 

JAMBS,  Mrs.  Annie  I/aurie  Wilson,  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  5th  November,  1862. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  W.  H.  Wilson,  for  many  years 
a  breeder  of  trotting  horses,  residing  in  Abdallah 
Park,  Cynthiana,  Ky.  Her  mother,  still  living,  was 
Miss  Annie  E.  Cook,  a  Pennsylvanian  by  birth  and 
a  Virginian  by  residence.  Annie  Laurie  Wilson 
attended  the  public  school  in  Cynthiana,  graduating 
in  1879.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  she  entered  the 
freshman  class  in  Wellesley  College,  Wellesley, 
Mass.  During  five  years  she  pursued  her  studies 
in  that  institution,  her  health  not  permitting 
continuous  study,  although  vigorous  when  not 
confined  to  the  school-room.  In  January,  1884, 
she  was  forced  by  illness  to  leave  the  college. 
Again  in  Kentucky,  she  soon  recovered  and  was 
eagerly  looking  forward  to  the  resumption  of  her 
studies  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  In  August,  1884, 
her  father  was  financially  crippled  by  a  fire,  in  which 
he  lost  $100,000.  Laurie  at  once  insisted  that,  in- 
stead 01  returning  to  college,  she  should  begin  to 
support  herself,  instead  of  waiting  till  she  had 
trained  and  fitted  herself  for  a  profession.  She  put 
her  determination  into  practice  within  a  week,  tak- 
ing a  position  as  teacher  in  the  Cynthiana  high 
school,  dividing  the  work  of  the  four-year  course 
with  the  principal,  to  spit  their  mutual  wishes  and 
convenience.  She  remained  in  that  position  two 
years,  giving  at  different  times  instruction  in  French, 
German,  Latin,  arithmetic^  algebra,  geometry, 
trigonometry  and  English,  ancient  and  American 
history.  While  engaged  in  the  hard  work  of  the 
class-room,  she  assisted  her  father  in  Arranging  his 
papers,  the  accumulations  of  many  years,  which 


JAMES. 

had  been  disarranged  in  the  hurry  of  removal  from 
their  burning  home.  When  that  task  was  ended, 
she  found  time  to  carry  on  his  increasing  corre- 
spondence. In  this  way  she  learned  thoroughly  the 
details  of  his  business  and  became  a  most  invaluable 
and  trustworthy  confidential  clerk  to  him.  In  1886 
she  resigned  her  position  in  the  Cynthiana  school 
and  devoted  herself  entirely  to  the  work  of  her 
father's  office.  She  continued  to  carry  on  his  work 
until  1888,  when  he  sent  her  to  California  on  a 
business  trip.  While  she  was  in  San  Francisco,  she 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  the  owners  of  the 
"  Breeder  and  Sportsman,"  and  they  offered  her  a 
lucrative  position  as  assistant  editor  and  business 
manager  of  that  journal.  She  accepted  their  offer, 
and  for  eight  months  filled  the  arduous  position 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned,  making  good 
use  of  her  varied  and  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
trotter  and  the  thoroughbred.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  she  resigned  the  position,  and  on  i9th  Janu- 


ANNIE  LAURIE   WILSON  JAMES. 

ary,  1889,  she  became  the  wife  of  R.  B.  James. 
After  their  marriage  they  lived  for  a  time  on  their 
farm  near  Gilroy,  Santa  Clara  county,  Cal.  They 
next  removed  to  their  ranch  near  Baker  City,  Baker 
county,  Ore.  They  have  one  son,  who  was  born 
on  6th  November,  1889.  Mrs.  James  has  been 
from  early  childhood  a  member  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  She  is  a  devoted  Sunday-school  worker. 
While,  yet  in  Wellesley  Colle^et  she  became  a 
member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  Wherever  she  has  lived,  she  has  united,  if 
practicable,  with  the  missionary  society.  She  was 
one  of  the  charter-members  of  the  Cynthiana 
Library  Association,  which  founded  a  valuable 
public  library  in  that  town.  In  Wellesley  College 
she  was  a  member  of  the  Phi  Sigma  Society.  Her 
knowledge  of  the  pedigrees  of  the  famous  horses 
of  the  United  States  is  full,  accurate  and  remark- 
able. Attionjf  other  work,  she  has  done  a  good 
deal  of  compilation  of  horse  pedigrees,  in  which. 


JAMES. 


JANES. 


417 


•statistics  play  a  prominent  part.  Aside  from  that, 
.she  is  a  student  of  the  problems  of  heredity  in 
horses,  on  which  subject  she  has  no  superiors.  She 
is  a  fluent,  direct  and  luminous  writer,  and  her 
position  as  an  authority  on  the  horse  is  unique. 

JANIJS,  Mrs.   Martha  "Waldron,  minister, 
"born  in  Northfield,  Mich.,  9th  June,  1832.      Her 


forbidden  field  were  long  recognized  by  the  church 
and  conference  to  which  she  belonged,  and  she  was 
encouraged  to  do  what  the  church  felt  xvas  her 
duty.  In  1860,  after  much  thought,  she  began  to 
preach,  and  her  work  in  the  pulpit  was  crowned 
with  success.  On  23rd  May,  1867,  she  was  again 
married.  Her  second  husband  is  Rev.  H.  H. 
Janes.  In  June,  1868,  she  was  ordained,  being  the 
first  woman  ordained  in  the  conference.  She  has 
administered  all  the  rites  of  the  church  except  im- 
mersion, which  she  has  never  felt  called  to  do. 
She  has  had  the  care  of  a  church  as  its  pastor  on 
several  occasions,  and  has  traveled  quite  extensively 
under  the  auspices  of  the  conference  as  evangelist. 
Her  public  work  outside  the  church  has  not  been 
very  extensive.  She  was  district  superintendent  of 
franchise  of  the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association, 
during  which  time  she  edited  a  suffrage  column  in 
seventeen  weekly  papers.  She  also  held  meetings 
in  the  interest  of  that  reform.  Her  temperance 
work  dates  back  to  1879.  She  was  county  president 
of  Clay  county.,  la,  and  organized  every  town- 
ship in  that  county. 

JARNBTTE,  Mrs.  Evelyn  Magmder,  SEE 
DE  JARNETTE,  MRS.  EVELYN  MAGRUDER. 

JIJFF^RIS,  Mrs.  Marea  W°°^>  P°et>  bom 
in  Providence,  K.  I.  She  is  a  direct  descendant 
of  Elder  William  Brewster,  of  Mayflower  fame. 
Her  father,  Dr.  J.  F.  B.  Flagg,  was  the  author  of  a 
book  on  anaesthetics  written  about  forty  years  ago, 
and  to  him  belongs  the  credit  of  making  practical 
in  the  United  States  the  use  of  anaesthetics  in  the 
practice  of  medicine.  Her  paternal  grandfather, 
Dr.  Josiah  Foster  Flagg,  was  a  pioneer  in  the  prac- 
tice of  dental  surgery  in  this  country.  Mrs.  Jefferis 
received  a  thorough  education  and  showed  literary 


MARTHA  WALDRON  JANES. 

father,  Leonard  T.  Waldron,  was  a  native  of 
Massachusetts.  In  1830  he  went  to  Michigan, 
bought  a  farm,  married  and  became  a  successful 
farmer.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of  the 
free-school  system  and  worked  and  voted  for  it, 
after  he  had  paid  for  his  own  children's  education. 
His  ancestors  came  from  Holland  and  settled  in 
New  Holland,  now  Harlem,  N.  V.,  in  1816.  Her 
mother,  Nancy  Bennett,  was  a  gentle  woman  and  a 
.good  housewife.  She  was  a  native  of  New  York. 
Martha  is  the  oldest  of  seven  children.  Her  oppor- 
tunities for  knowledge  were  limited  by  the  impossi- 
bility of  obtaining  it  in  that  new  country,  but  all  her 
•powers  were  used  in  the  effort  to  possess  all  there 
was  to  be  given.  All  her  school  advantages  were 
secured  by  doing  housework  at  one  dollar  a 
week  and  saving  the  money  to  pay  her  tuition 
in  a  select  school  for  one  term.  At  the  age 
•of  thirteen  she  was  converted  and  joined  the  Free 
Baptist  Church.  She  took  part  in  public  meetings, 
-and  both  prayed  and  exhorted,  because  she  felt 
that  she  must,  and, -as  at  that  early  day  a  woman's 
voice  had  not  been  heard  in  the  frontier  churches, 
shd  earned  tfo$  reputation  of  being  crazy.  On 
I2tli  October,  1852,  she  became  the  wife  of  John 
A,  Sober,  a  young  minister,  fully  abreast  of  the 
times  in  the  many  reforms  that  agitated  the  public 
mind.  He  died  i9th  November,  ,1864,  leaving  her 
with,  two  children,  the  older  eleven  years  old 
and  the  younger  four.  She  was  in  poor  health. 
The  convection  |hat  she  ought  to  prfeach  ^the 
^osf>ei  dates  almost  to  the 'time  of  her  conversion. 
Her  duty  and  ability  to  enter  that  untried  and 


MAREA  WOOD  JEFFERIS.   , 

talent  early,  although  she  published  but  few  of  ^e 
poems  of  earlier  years.  She  has  been  twice  married. 
Her  first  husband  was  Thomas  Wood,  a  leading 
iron  manufacturer  of  Pennsylvania.  One  son  by 


JEFFERIS. 


JEFFERY. 


her  first  marriage,  William  Brewster  Wood,  sur-  business  interests^  She  is  of  English  parentage, 
vives  Her  second  husband  is  Professor  William  In  a  letter  to  a  friend  Mrs.  Jeffery  says:  Those 
Walter  Jefferis,  the  well-known  scientist  and  min-  who  knew  my  sainted  parents  will  accentuate  the 
eralogist  She  has  published  one  volume  of  verse,  utmost  words  of  praise  a  loving  daughter  s  heart 
entitled  *  'Faded,  and  Other  Poems'*  (Philadelphia, 
1891),  which  she  brought  out  at  her  own  expense, 
and  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  which  she  devoted 
to  charity.  It  is  a  volume  in  memory  of  her  daugh- 
ter, who  died  young,  and  who  was  greatly  inter- 
ested in  charitable  work  among  the  sick  and  poor 
children  of  Philadelphia.  Mrs.  JefTeris  has  done 
much  charitable  work.  She  has  resided  in  Phila- 
delphia since  her  early  childhood. 

JEFFERSON,  Mrs.  Martha  Wayles,  wife 
of  Thomas  Jefferson,  third  President  of  the  United 
States,  born  I9th  October,  1748,  in  Charles  City 
county,  Va.,  and  died  6th  September,  1782,  in 
Monticello,  the  President's  country  home,  near 
Charlottesville,  Va.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Wayles,  a  wealthy  lawyer.  She  received  a  tfior- 
ough  education  and  was  a  woman  of  strong  intel- 
lectual powers,  great  refinement  and  many  accom- 
plishments. She  was  married  at  an  early  age  to 
Bathurst  Skelton,  who  died  and  left  her  a  widow 
before  she  was  twenty  years  old.  Her  hand  was 
sought  by  many  prominent  men,  among  whom  was 
Thomas  Jefferson,  the  successful  suitor.  They 
were  married  ist  January,  1772,  and  set  out  for 
Monticello.  Five  children  were  born  to  them.  In 
1781  Mrs.  Jefferson's  health  failed,  and  her  hus- 
band refused  a  European  mission  in  order  to  be 
with  her.  Her  fifth  child  was  born  in  May,  1782, 
and  she  died  in  the  following  autumn.  Her  hus- 
band's devotion  to  her  partook  of  the  romantic. 
Two  of  their  children  died  in  infancy.  Mrs.  Jeffer- 
son was  a  woman  of  mark  in  her  time. 

JEFFERY,    Mts.  Isadore   Gilbert,  poet, 

._,„,.  ROSA  VERTNER  JEFFREY, 

' 'V,       ,  *-      t     ?     '-i'j    could  prompt    Noble  and  true  in  every  possible 
,'         ',  •   .     !       !  V       ,  /'          fc      *">i    relation,  their  record  in  life  is  a  priceless  inheritance 

;     ':,''':  <         v,  V      J   -  .  ,     :   ;    to  their  children.    They  made  a  perfect  home  for 

fifty  years,  and  when  Mother  was  taken  suddenly 
away  in  1878,  Father,  then  a  hale  and  hearty  man  of 
unshaken  intellect,  said  he  couldn't  live  without 
her,  and  died  within  the  year.  No  briefest  notice 
of  me  would  seem  anything  to  me,  that  contained 
no  reference  to  the  parents  who  were  my  confidants 
in  all  things  up  to  the  day  of  their  departure." 
Although  she  has  written  ever  since  girlhood  for  a 
large  number  of  papers  and  periodicals,  Mrs. 
Jeffery  has  never  published  a  book.  She  writes 
for  the  joy  of  it,  and  would  do  so  always,  if 
there  never  were  a  dollar's  return  therefrom. 
She  became  the  wife,  in  1878,  of  M.  J.  JefTery  then 
superintendent  of  the  American  District  Telegraph 
and  Telephone  Service  of  Chicago.  One  morning, 
about  two  years  after  their  marriage,  while  driving 
to  business,  he  was  injured  in  the  tunnel  by  a  run- 
away team,  and  brought  home  to  a  time  of  suffering 
that  forbade  any  active  life  for  three  years.  When 
he  finally  began  to  get  about  on  crutches,  the  faith- 
ful wife,  who  had  watched  and  waited  beside  him 
so  long,  accepted  the  responsible  position  of  ste- 
nographer in  the  office  of  the  Chicago  "Advance," 
which  she  occupied  for  nearly  six  years,  to  the  praise 
and  satisfaction  of  all  concerned.  The  home  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jeffery  is  a  childless  erne,  though  both 

I  ;y, , , ,       '-.,<  #'  / '  ,f ^  T-  <  '\  v/i    ' ,-,/'  jjt '  4?MW.  'Wf'tft-WKt    are  intensely  fond  of  children. 
y  "'•  **'     *'•"'•'"'  ****'•">*  ':*  W       JBFFRBY,  Mrs.  Rosa  Vettner,  poet  and 

novelist^  born  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  in  1828.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Griffith,  and  her  father  was  a 
born  in  Waukegan,  111.,  in  184-,  where  her  parents  Cultured  and  literary  ttian,  a  writer  of  both  prose 
lived  for  a  time.  For  many  years  their  home  was  and  verse,  He  died  in  1853.  Rosa's  mother  died 
IE  Chicago,  111.,  where  her  father  had  extensive  and  left  her  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  nine  months* 


ISADORE  GILBERT 


JEFFREY. 

The  child  was  placed  in  the  care  of  her  maternal 
aunt,  who  adopted  her  and  gave  her  her  name. 
Rosa  Vertner  passed  her  childhood  in  Burlington, 
Miss.,  with  her  adopted  parents.  In  1838  her  pa- 
rents removed  to  Kentucky  and  settled  in  Lexing- 
ton, that  they  might  superintend  her  education. 
She  received  a  thorough  education  in  a  seminary  in 
that  town,  and  became  a  polished  scholar  and  an 
intelligent  student  of  history  and  literature.  In 
1845  she  became  the  wife  of  Claude  M.  Johnson,  a 
wealthy  citizen  of  Lexington.  Mrs.  Johnson  at 
once  became  a  leader  in  society,  not  only  in  Lexing- 
ton, but  in  Washington  and  other  cities.  In  1861 
Mr.  Johnson  died.  Mrs.  Johnson  removed  to  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.,  where  she  remained  during  the  Civil 
War.  In  1863  she  became  the  wife  of  Alexander 
Jeffrey.  While  living  in  Rochester,  she  published 
her  first  book,  a  novel,  "Woodburn,"  which  was 
sent  out  from  New  York  in  1864.  She  was  the  first 
southern  woman  whose  literary  work  attracted  at- 
tention throughout  the  United  States.  At  the  age 
of  fifteen  she  wrote  her  well-known  "  Legend  of 
the  Opal."  In  1857  she  published  a  volume  of 
verse,  "Poems  by  Rosa,"  and  at  once  she  became 
known  as  an  author  of  merit.  Her  volume  of 
poems,  " Daisy  Dare  and  Baby  Power,"  was  pub- 
lished in  Philadelphia,  in  1871.  Her  third  volume 
of  poetry,  '  *  The  Crimson  Hand,  and  Other  Poems, ' ' 
was  published  in  1881.  Her  novel,  "Marsh,"  was 
brought  out  in  1884.  Among  her  literary  produc- 
tions are  several  dramas  of  a  high  order  of  merit. 
JBNKINS,  Mrs.  Frances  C.,  evangelist  and 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Newcastle,  Ind.,  I3th 
April,  1826.  Her  maiden  name  was  Wiles.  Her 
father  was  of  Welsh  descent,  her  mother  came  from 
a  refined  English  family.  Both  parents  were  educa- 


JEXKIXS. 


419 


FRANCfeS  t.  JENKINS. 


was  married  The  bent  of  her  mind  was  towards 
medicine  and  theology.  So  well  informed  did  she 
become  in  medicine  and  nursing  that  for  twenty- 
five  years  she  took  almost  entire  charge  of  the 


tors,  an,d  her  home  was  always  a  school.  Books 
and  study  were  ever  her  delight.  She  was  married 
young,u  and  consequently  did  not  possess  a  finished 
ediKiation,  but  her  study  did  not  cease  when,  she 


THERESE  A.   JENKINS. 

health  of  her  family  of  nine  children.  For  several 
years  after  her  marriage  she  devoted  herself  exclu- 
sively to  home-making  and  her  family,  but  she  was 
finally  led  to  broaden  her  circle  of  usefulness.  She 
took  up  church  work  in  her  own  church,  the  Friends  , 
or  Quakers.  She  became  so  efficient  in  church 
work  of  various  kinds  and  so  devoted  a  Bible  stu- 
dent that  the  Society  recognized  her  ability  and  at 
twenty-six  years  of  age  recorded  her  a  minister  of 
the  gospel.  The  Friends  Society  was  at  that  time 
the  only  orthodox  one  to  recognize  women  as  min- 
isters. Her  public  work  became  a  prominent  fea- 
ture of  her  life,  yet  she  never  lost  sight  of,  or  inter- 
est in,  her  home.  She  was  especially  successful  as 
an  evangelist  and  temperance  worker.  She  was 
among  the  first  crusaders  against  the  liquor  traffic. 
As  a  result  of  her  work  many  saloons  were  closed 
in  the  town  where,  she  lived,  and  many  surrounding 
towns  received  a  like  benefit.  The  proprietors  of 
numerous  saloons  gave  up  saloon-keeping  and  en- 
gaged permanently  in  honorable  business  for  bread 
winning.  For  several  years  she  was  one  of  the 
vice-presidents  of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  She  went  to  England  early  in 
January,  1888,  where  she  remained  fifteen  months, 
engaged  in  evangelical  and  temperance  work.  She 
was  very  successful.  She  is  engaged  most  of  the 
time  in  work  along  that  line.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

J^NKINSjMrs.  IMierese  A.,  woman  suffra- 
gist, borri  in  Fayette,  Lafayette  county,  Wis.,  in 
1853.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Peter  Parkin- 
son, one  of  the  pioneers  of  Wisconsin,  who  fought 
in  the  Blatk  Hawk  War  and  won  military  honors. 
Miss  Parkinson  became  the  wife  of  James  F.  Jenk- 
ins, a  wealthy  merchant  of  Cheyenne,  Wy.,  in 


420 


1ENKINS. 


which  city  they  reside.  She  is  a  thoroughly  edu- 
cated woman,  and  her  writings  are  clear  and 
forcible.  Since  1887  she  has  labored  to  secure 
equal  rights  and  justice  for  all  citizens.  She  was 
one  of  the  orators  of  the  day  when  Wyoming's 
admission  to  statehood  was  celebrated,  and  her 
address  on  that  occasion  was  powerful  and  brilliant. 
She  has  done  much  journalistic  work.  In  April, 
1889,  she  contributed  to  the  "Popular  Science 
Monthly"  a  striking  paper  entitled,  "The  Mental 
Force  of  Woman, 5)  in  reply  to  Professor  Cope's 
article  on  "The  Relation  of  the  Sexes  to  the  Gov- 
ernment," in  a  preceding  number  of  that  journal. 
She  has  contributed  a  number  of  graceful  poems  to 
the  Denver  "Times"  and  other  journals.  She  is 
now  the  regular  Wyoming  correspondent  of  the 
Omaha  "Central  West,"  "Woman's  Tribune"  and 
the  '  '  Union  Signal. "  She  is  active  in  church  work 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  and 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  in 
both  of  which  she  is  earnestly  interested.  She  was 
sent  as  an  alternate  to  the  Republican  national 
convention  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  in  1892.  Her 
family  consists  of  three  children.  Her  life  is  a  busy 
one,  and  she  is  a  recognized  power  in^Wyoming 
among  those  who  are  interested  in  purifying  and 
elevating  society,  and  in  bringing  about  the  absolute 
recognition  of  the  equality  of  the  sexes  before  the 
law. 

TBWBTT,  Miss  Sarah  Orne,  author,  born 
in  South  Berwick,  Me.,  3rd  September,  1849. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Theodore  H.  Jewett,  a 
well-known  physician,  who  died  in  1878.  She  re- 
ceived a  thorough  education  in  the  Berwick  acad- 
emy. She  began  to  publish  stories  at  an  early  age. 
In  1869  she  contributed  a  story  to  the  "Atlantic 


JEWETT. 

years  of  authorship,  but  now  her  full  name  is  append- 
ed to  all  her  productions.  Her  stories  relate  mainly 
to  New  England,  and  many  of  them  have  a  great 
historical  value.  Her  published  volumes  include 
"Deephaven"  (1877),  "Play-Days"  (1878),  "Old 
Friends  and  New"  (1880),  "Country  By- Ways" 
(1881),  "The  Mate  of  the  Daylight"  (1883),  "A 
Country  Doctor"  (1884),  "A Marsh  Island )J  (1885), 
"A  White  Heron  "  (1886),  "The  Story  of  the  Nor- 
mans "  (1887),  "The  King  of  the  Folly  Island,  and 
Other  People,"  (1888),  and  "Betty  Leicester" 
(1889).  Miss  Jewett  is  now  engaged  on  several 
important  works. 

JOHNS,  M±s.  I/aura  M.,  woman  suffragist, 
born  near  Lewiston,  Pa.,  iSth  December,  1849.  She 


SARAH  ORNE  JEWETT. 

Monthly."  She  traveled  extensively  in  the  United 
States,  in  Canada  and  in  Europe.  She  spends  her 
time  in  Jjtouth  Berwick,  Me.,  and  in  Boston,  Mass. 


LAURA  M.  JOHNS. 

was  a  teacher  in  that  State  and  in  Illinois.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Mitchell.  As  a  child  she  had  a 
passion  for  books,  was  thoughtful  beyond  her  years, 
and  her  parents  encouraged  in  their  daughter  the 
tendencies  which  developed  her  powers  to  write  and 
speak.  In  her  marriage  to  J.  B.  Johns,  which  oc- 
curred in  Lewiston,  Pa.,  i4th  January,  1873*  she 
found  a  companion  who  believed  in  and  advocated 
the  industrial,  social  and  political  equality  of  women. 
Her  first  active  advocacy  of  the  suffrage  question 
began  in  the  fall  of  1884.  The  then  secretary  of  the 
Kansas  Equal  Suffrage  Association,  Mrs.  Bertha  H. 
Ellsworth,  of  Lincoln,  while  circulating  petitions  for 
municipal  suffrage  for  women,  enlisted  her  active 
co6peration  in  the  work,  which  culminated  in  the 
passage  of  the  bill  granting  municipal  suffrage  to  the 
women  of  Kansas,  in  1887,  Mrs.  Johns  was  residing 
in  Salina,  Kans.,  where  slae  still  lives,  when  her  life- 
work  brought  her  into  public  notice  in  the  field  in 
which  she  has  so  ably  championed  the  cause  of 
woman.  A  strong  woman  suffrage  organization  was 
formed  in  Salina,  of  which  Mrs.  Johns  was  the  lead- 
ing spirit.  Cpiumns  for  the  publication  of  suffrage 
matter  were  secured  in  ,the  newspapers,  and  Mrs* 


She  used  tfce  pen-name  "Alice  Eliot"  in  her  first  Johns  took  charge  of  those  departments.    The  tact 


JOHNS. 

and  force  with  which  she  has  used  those  and  all 
other  instrumentalities  to  bring  out,  cultivate  and 
utilize  suffrage  sentiment  have  helped  to  gain  great 
victories  for  woman  suffrage  in  Kansas  and  in  the 
nation.  With  the  idea  of  pushing  the  agitation 
and  of  massing  the  forces  to  secure  municipal  suf- 
frage she  arranged  for  a  long  series  of  congressional 
conventions  in  Kansas,  beginning  in  Leavenworth 
in  1886.  Mrs.  Johns  worked  in  the  legislative  ses- 
sions of  1885,  1886  and  1887  in  the  interest  of  the 
municipal  woman  suffrage  bill,  and  there  displayed 
the  tact  which  has  later  marked  her  work  and  made 
much  of  its  success.  In  her  legislative  work  she 
had  the  support  of  her  husband.  Since  the  bill  be- 
came a  law^her  constant  effort  has  been  to  make  it 
and  the  public  sentiment  created  serve  as  a  stepping- 
stone  to  full  enfranchisement,  and  to  induce  other 
States  to  give  a  wise  and  just  recognition  to  the 
rights  of  their  women  citizens.  She  has  spoken 
effectively  in  public  on  this  question  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, Ohio,  New  York,  Massachusetts,  Missouri, 
Rhode  Island  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  She 
took  an  active  part  in  the  woman  suffrage  amend- 
ment campaign  in  South  Dakota.  She  visited  the 
Territory  of  Arizona  in  the  interest  of  the  recogni- 
tion of  woman's  claim  to  the  ballot  in  the  proposed 
State  constitution  framed  in  Phoenix  in  September, 

1891.  Recognition  of  her  services  has  come  in  six 
elections  to  the  presidency  of  the  State  Suffrage  As- 
sociation.    H~r  last  work  consisted  of  thirty  great 
conventions,  beginning  in  Kansas  City,  in  February, 

1892,  and  held  in  various  important  cities  of  the  State. 
In  those  conventions  she  had  as  speakers  Rev.  Anna 
H.  Shaw,  Mrs.  Clara  H.  Hoffman,  Miss  Florence 
Balgarnie  and  Mrs.  Mary  Seymour  Howell.      As 
workers  and  speakers  from  the  ranks  in  Kansas 
there  were  Mrs.  Johnston,   Mrs.  Belleville-Brown, 
Mrs.  Shelby-Boyd,  Mrs.  Denton  and  Mrs.  Hopkins. 
Mrs.  Johns  was  enabled  to  lift  the  financial  burden 
of  this  great  undertaking  by  the  generous  gift  of 
$1,000  from  Mrs.  Rachel  Foster- A  very,  of  Philadel- 
phia.   Although  she  has  given  time,  service  and 
money  to  this  cause  and  received  little  in  return, 
save  the  gratitude  and  esteem  of  thinking  people,  it 
is  not  because  she  prefers  the  care,  labor,  responsi- 
bility and  unrest  involved  in  this  work  to  the  quiet 
home-life  she  must  often  forego  for  its  sake.    Her 
cozy  home  is  a  marvel  of  good  taste  and  comfort. 

JOHNSON,  Mrs.  Carrie  Ashton,  editor  and 
author,  born  in  Durand,  111.,  24th  August,  1863. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Ashton.  When  she  was 
fifteen  years  old,  her  parents  moved  to  Rockford, 
111.,  where  she  attended  the  high  school  and  private 
schools  for  several  years.  Then  she  took  a  course 
in  the  business  college  and  was  graduated  there. 
She  is  an  active  member  of  the  Young  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  of  the  Equal 
Suffrage  Association.  She  has  been  State  secre- 
tary of  the  Illinois  Equal  Suffrage  Association  for 
the  past  three  years.  Four  years  ago  she  published 
"Glimpses  of  Sunshine,"  a  volume  of  sketches 
and  quotations  on  suffrage  work  and  workers.  She 
is  a  contributor  to  the  ''Cottage  Hearth,"  the 
"  Housewife,"  " Table  Talk,"  the  "  Ladies'  Home 
Companion,"  the  "Household,"  the  "House- 
keeper," the  "Modern  Pmtilla,"  "Godey's  Mag- 
azine," "Home  Magazbe,"  the  (t Decorator  and 
Furnisher,"  "Interior  Decorator,"  and  other  jour- 
nals. She  writes  mainly  on  domestic  topics,  in- 
terior decorations,  suffrage  and  temperance  subjects. 
She  was  for  more  than  three  years  in  charge  of  the 
woman's  department  of  the  "Farmer's  Voice,"  of 
Chicago,  called  "Thfi%Bur«au  for  Better  Halves," 
and  is  now  conducting  a  Uke  page  for  the  "  Spec- 
tator," a  family  magazine  published  in  Rockford. 
She  became  the  wife,  27th  November,  1889,  of 


JOHNSON. 


421 


Harry  M.  Johnson,  managing  editor  of  the  Rock- 
ford  •'  Morning  Star."  Their  home  is  in  Rockford. 
JOHNSON,  Mrs.  Electa  Amanda,  philan- 
thropist, born  in  the  town  of  Arcadia,  Wayne 
county,  N.  Y.,  i3th  November,  1838.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Wright.  Her  father  was  of  revolution- 
ary stock,  and  her  mother,  born  Kipp,  was  of  an 
old  Knickerbocker  family.  While  she  was  still  a 
child,  her  parents  moved  west  and  settled  near 
Madison,  Wis.  She  attended  the  common  schools 
of  the  neighborhood  and  finished  her  school  life  in 
the  high  school  in  Madison.  After  that  she  became 
a  successful  teacher  in  that  city.  In  1860  she 
became  the  wife  of  D.  H.  Johnson,  a  lawyer  of 
Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis.  In  1862  she  and  her  hus- 
band settled  in  Milwaukee,  where  he  is  now  a  cir- 
cuit judge,  and  where  they  have  ever  since  resided. 
Her  attention  was  early  directed  to  works  of  charity 
and  reform.  She  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for  Girls,  was  for  many 


CARRIE  ASHTON  JOHNSON. 

years  its  secretary,  and  is  now  an  active  member  of 
its  board  of  managers.  It  commenced  operations 
as  a  small  local  charity  in  Milwaukee  and  has  grown 
to  be  a  great  State  institution.  Mrs.  Johnson  has 
been  several  times  commissioned  bv  the  Governor 
of  Wisconsin  to  represent  the  State  in  the  national 
conferences  of  charities  and  reforms,  and  in  that 
capacity  has  participated  in  their  deliberations  in 
Washington,  Louisville,  St.  Louis,  Madison  and 
San  Francisco.  She  has  interested  herself  in  the 
associated  charities  of  Milwaukee.  Her  views  of 
public;  charity  strongly  favor  efforts  to  aid  and  en- 
courage the  unfortunate  to  become  self-supporting 
and  self-respecting,  in  preference  to  mere  almsgiv- 
ing. She  recognizes  the  necessity  of  immediate 
pecuniary  assistance  in  urgent  cases,  but  deprecates 
that  method  of  relief,  when  it  can  be  avoided,  as 
the  cheapest,  laziest  arid  least  beneficial  of  all  forms 
of  charity.  A  close  and  thoughtful  student  of  all 
forms  and  schemes  of  relief  ana  repression,  she  has 


422 


JOHNSON. 


JOHNSON. 


little  faith  in  any  plan  for  the  immediate  wholesale 
of  tU  criminal  and  improvident  classes, 


remained  in  Greenville  all  summer.     In  September, 

reton  o  t      cmna  an     mprove  ,    1862  she  went  with  her  d^tentoK^Ueto 

but  hopes  and  strives  for  their  gradual  diminution  join  her  husband.    The  excitement  of  the  journey 

She  was  not  able  to  appear  in  society  in  ^Washing- 
ton,  and  she  was  glad  to  leave  the  White  House 
and  return  to  Greenville.  The  duties  of  mistress 
of  the  White  House  fell  upon  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Martha  Patterson.  Another  daughter,  Mrs.  Mary 
Stover,  was  a  member  of  the  White  House  house- 
hold  during  a  part  of  President  Johnson's  term  of 
office. 

JOHNSON,  Miss  £.  Pauline,  poet,  born 
in  the  family  residence,  "  Chiefs  wood,"  on  the  Six 
Nation  Indian  Reserve,  Brant  county,  Ontario, 
Canada,  ten  miles  east  of  Brantford,  her  present 
home.  Her  father,  George  Henry  Martin  Johnson, 
Owanonsyshon  (The  Man  With  the  Big  House), 
was  head  chief  of  the  Mohawks.  Her  mother, 
Emily  S.  Howells,  an  English  woman,  was  born  in 
Bristol,  England.  Miss  Johnson's  paternal  grand- 
father was  the  distinguished  John  Sakayenkwae- 
aghton  (Disappearing  Mist)  Johnson,  usually  called 
John  Smoke  Johnson,  a  pure  Mohawk  of  the  Wolf 
clan  and  speaker  of  the  Six  Nation  Council  for 
forty  years;  he  fought  for  the  British  through  the 
War  of  1812-15,  and  was  noted  for  his  bravery. 
The  name  of  his  paternal  great-grandfather  was 
Tekahionwake,  but  when  christening  him  (  '  Jacob,  '  ' 
in  Niagara,  Sir  William  Johnson,  who  was  present, 
suggested  they  christen  him  Johnson  also,  after 
himself;  hence  the  family  name  now  used  as  sur- 
name. Miss  Johnson  was  educated  at  home  by 
governesses  and  afterwards  in  the  Brantford  Model 
School.  She  is  an  earnest  member  of  the  Church 


KLECTA  AMANDA  JOHNSON. 

of  good  men  and  women.  She  is  an  active  mem- 
ber and  was  for  two  years  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Women's  Club  of  Wisconsin.  She  is  not  a 

Erofessional  literary  woman,  but  her  pen  has  been 
usy  in  the  preparation  of  short  articles  and  brief 
stories  for  publication,  and  numerous  papers  to  be 
read  before  the  societies,  conferences,  clubs  and 
classes  with  which  she  has  been  affiliated. 

JOHNSON,  Mrs.  Elisa  McCardle,  wife  of 
Andrew  Johnson,  seventeenth  President  of  the 
United  States,  born  in  Leesburg,  Washington 
county,  Term.,  4th  October,  1810,  and  died  in 
Home,  Greene  county,  Term.,  I5th  January,  1876. 
She  was  the  only  daughter  of  her  widowed  mother, 
and  her  early  life  was  passed  in  Greenville,  Tenn. 
Her  education  was  thorough  for  that  day  and  place, 
and  she  enriched  her  mind  by  a  wide  course  of 
reading.  Miss  McCardle  was  a  young  woman  of 
great  personal  beauty  and  refinement,  when,  in 
1826,  Andrew  Johnson,  just  out  of  his  apprentice- 
ship, arrived  in  Greenville.  They  became  ac- 
quainted and  were  married  on  27th  May,  1826.  Mr. 
Johnson  had  had  only  the  most  meager  education. 
He  had  never  attended  school  a  day.  Feeling  the 
need  of  education,  he  at  once  set  to  work  to  rem- 
edy the  defect  in  his  training,  and  in  that  work  he 
was  greatly  aided  by  his  cultured  wife,  who  devoted 
herself  solely  to  him  and  Contributed  materially  to 
his  success  in  life.  Mr.  Johnson  entered  politics. 
He  was  elected  to  the  State  legislature,  and  in  1861 
he  was  in  the  United  States  Senate.  In  that 'year 
Mrs.  Johnson  spent  several  months  in  Washington. 
On  account  of  impaired  health  she  returned  to 
Greenville,  and  on  24th  April.  1862,  she  was 
ordered  to  pass  beyond  the  Confederate  lines  within 
thirty-six  hours.  Too  ill  to  obey  the  order,  she 


E,   PAt'UNB  JOHNSON. 


of  England,  and  was  christened  Pauline,  after  the 
favorite  sister  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  was 
Chief  Johnson's  greatest  h&ro,  It  us  an  interesting 
fact  that,  with  her  birth-cWm  to  th<»  flame  of  a 


JOHNSON. 

Mohawk  Indian,  she  possesses  an  uncommon  gift 
of  felicitous  prose  as  well  as  an  acknowledged 
genius  of  verse.  Her  first  verses  appeared  in  the 
"  Gems  of  Poetry "  New  York.  She  is  a  con- 
stant contributor  to  various  Canadian  papers,  the 
"Week,"  "Saturday  Night"  and  the  "Globe," 
also  prose  articles  in  the  "Boston  Transcript." 
She  has  been  very  successful  on  the  platform. 

JOHNSON,  Mrs.  Sallie  M.  Mills,  author, 
born  in  Sandusky,  Ohio,  6th  March,  1862.  She  is 
a  granddaughter  of  Judge  Isaac  Mills,  of  New 
Haven,  Conn,  Her  father  is  Gen.  William  H. 
Mills,  of  Sandusky.  Her  husband  is  C.  C.  Johnson 
Mrs.  Johnson  was  educated  in  New  York  City, 
and  her  attainments  are  varied.  She  is  widely 
known  as  the  author  of  "Palm  Branches,"  and 
numerous  other  books  from  her  pen  have  found 
large  circles  of  readers.  She  has  traveled  much  in 
the  United  States  and  in  Europe.  Her  composi- 
tions in  verse  are  of  a  fine  order.  She  is  a  skilled 


SALLIE   M.    MILLS  JOHNSON. 

musician,  and,  while  studying  in  Weimar,  received 
a  signal  compliment  from  Liszt.  Her  home  is  now 
in  Denver,  Col.,  where  she  owns  much  valuable 
real  estate.  She  is  a  woman  of  great  versatility, 
and  shines  equally  in  society,  in  literature,  in  music 
and  in  the  more  prosaic  business  affairs  in  which 
she  is  largely  intereksted. 

JOHNSTON,  Mrs.  Adelia  Antoinette 
Field,  educator,  born  in  Lafayette,  Ohio,  5th 
February,  1837.  When  eleven  years  old,  she  was 
sent  to  a  good  academy,  and  at  fourteen  she  taught 
a  country  summer  school.  In  3:856  she  was  gradu- 
ated from  Oberlin,  and  went  to  Tennessee  as  prinT 
cipal  of  Black  Oak  Grove  Seminary.  She  returned 
to  Ohio  in  the  autumn  of  1859,  aCL<1  became  the 
wife  of  James  W.  Johnston, ,  a  graduate  of  Oberlin, 
and  a  teacher  by  profession.  H^  died  in  the  first 
year  of  the  war,  jiist  as  he  was  entering  Active 
service.  Mrs.  Johnston  again  became  a  teacher, 
iancl  was  for  three  years  principal  of  an  academy  in 


JOHNSTON.  423 

Kinsman,  Ohio.  She  then  devoted  a  year  to  the 
study  of  Latin  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Taylor,  in  Andover,  Mass.,  and  taught  three  years 
in  Scituate,  R.  I.  In  1869  Mrs.  Johnston  went  to 
Germany  for  two  years  of  study,  giving  her  atten- 
tion to  the  German  language  and  European  history. 
On  her  return  to  America  she  was  called  to  her 
present  position  of  principal  of  the  woman's 
department  in  Oberlin  College.  In  addition  to  the 
regular  duties  of  her  office,  she  has  Caught  one 
hour  a  day  in  the  college,  in  the  meantime  continu- 
ing her  historical  studies.  She  has  made  three 
additional  visits  to  Europe,  and  since  1890  has  held 
the  chair  of  mediaeval  history  in  Oberlin  College. 

JOHNSTON,  Mrs.  Harriet  I/ane,  niece  of 
James  Buchanan,  fifteenth  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  mistress  of  the  White  House  during  his 
incumbency,  born  in  Mercersburg,  Pa.,  in  1833.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  Elliott  T.  Lane  and  Jane  Bu- 
chanan Lane.  Her  ancestry  was  English  on  her 
father's  side  and  Scotch-Irish  on  her  mother's  side. 
Her  maternal  grandfather,  James  Buchanan,  emi- 
grated in  1783  from  the  north  of  Ireland  and  settled 
in  Mercersburg,  Pa.  In  1788  he  was  married  to 
Elizabeth  Speer,  a  wealthy  farmer's  daughter. 
Their  oldest  son  was  President  James  Buchanan. 
Their  second  child,  Jane,  was  the  mother  of  Harriet 
Lane.  The  daughter  was  left  motherless  in  her 
seventh  year,  and  her  illustrious  uncle  took  her 
into  his  care.  She  went  with  him  to  his  home 
in  Lancaster,  Pa.  There  she  attended  a  day 
school.  She  was  a  frolicsome,  generous,  open- 
hearted  child.  She  was  next  sent  to  school 
in  Charlestown,  Va.,  where,  with  her  sister,  she 
studied  for  three  years.  After  leaving  that  school 
she  went  to  the  Roman  Catholic  convent  school 
in  Georgetown,  D.  C.  There  she  was  liberally 
educated,  her  tastes  running  mainly  to  history, 
astronomy  and  mythology.  She  developed  into  a 
stately  and  beautiful  woman.  She  had  a  clear, 
ringing  voice,  blue  eyes  and  golden  hair.  She 
accompanied  her  uncle  to  England  in  1853,  and  in 
London  she  presided  over  the  embassy.  Queen 
Victoria  became  a  warm  friend  of  the  young  Amer- 
ican girl,  and  through  her  wish  Miss  Lane  was 
ranked  among  the  ladies  of  the  diplomatic  corps  as 
Mr.  Buchanan's  wife  would  have  ranked,  had  he 
been  a  married  man.  With  her  uncle  she  traveled 
extensively  in  Europe.  When  Mr.  Buchanan  be- 
came President,  Miss  Lane  was  installed  as  mistress 
of  the  White  House.  Her  regime  was  marked  by 
grace  and  dignity.  During  the  difficult  years  of 
President  Buchanan's  term  of  office  Miss  Lane's 
position  was  one  of  exceeding  delicacy,  but  she  ever 
maintained  her  self-poise  and  appeared  as  the  true 
and  honorable  woman.  In  1863  she  was  confirmed 
in  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Oxford,  Philadelphia,  of 
which  one  of  her  uncles 'was  rector.  In  January, 
1866,  she  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Elliott  John- 
ston, a  member  of  one  of  the  distinguished  families 
of  Maryland.  After  marriage  they  traveled  in 
Cuba.  They  made  their  home  in  Baltimore,  Md. 
Her  married  life  has  been  an  ideal  one.  Her  hus- 
band died  some  years  ago,  and  she  makes  her 
home  in  Baltimore  and  Wheatlands.  Her  two 
sons  died  early. 

JOHNSTON,  Mrs.  Maria  I.,  author  and 
editor,  born  in  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  3rd  May, 
1835.  Her  father,  Judge  Richard  Barnett,  of  that 
city,  moved  to  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  while  she  was 
still  young.  There  she  became  the  wife  of  C.  L. 
Buck,  who  died  in  the  first  year  of  the  war,  leaving 
her  with  three  children.  She  was  in  Vicksburg 
during  its  forty  days'  siege  and  made  that  experience 
the  subject  of  her  first  novel  Although  that 
book  had  a  wide  local  sale,  she  dates  her  literary 


424 


JOHNSTON. 


success  from  the  subsequent  publication  of  an 
article  entitled  "Gallantry,  North  and  South," 
which  appeared  in  the  "Planters1  Journal"  and 
was  copied  in  several  other  papers.  At  that  time 
her  literary  work  embraced  contributions  to  the 
New  Orleans  "Picayune/3  " Times-Democrat/' 
and  later,  articles  to  the  Boston  "Woman's 
Journal."  After  the  war  she  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  W.  R.  Johnston  and  lived  on  a  Mississippi 
plantation.  By  the  use  of  her  pen,  when  she  was 
widowed  the  second  time,  Mrs.  Johnston  was  able 
to  support  herself.  Her  children  were  well  edu- 
cated and  have  taken  positions  of  eminent  social 
rank  in  life.  Both  daughters  have  married  well 
and  her  son,  after  graduating  in  Yale,  became  a 
member  of  the  Montana  bar  and  was  made  Judge  of 
the  circuit  court,  Helena.  Mrs.  Johnston  has  writ- 
ten many  stories  both,  long  and  short.  In  editing  the 
St.  Louis  "Spectator,"  a  literary  weekly  paper  for 
family  reading,  Mrs.  Johnston  covers  a  broad  field 
in  literature,  both  general  and  personal.  ^  In  her 
stories  she  deals  for  the  most  part  with  life  in  the 
West  and  South.  The  conditions  caused  by  war 
and  slavery  are  considered  In  1883  Mrs.  Johns- 
ton wrote  a  strong  reply  to  Dr.  Hammond's  criti- 
cisms of  woman  politicians  in  the  "  North  American 
Review. "  Her  reply  was  printed  in  the  New 
Orleans  "  Picayune  "  and  was  copied  throughout 
the  United  States.  Her  essay  on  ' '  Froude's  Char- 
acter of  Mary  Stuart "  was  published  as  a  serial  in 
the  "  Inland  Journal  of  Education, "  and  will  be 
published  in  book  form.  Her  novel,  "Jane,"  was 
issued  in  1892.  Mrs.  Johnston  resided  in  Madison 
parish,  La.,  from  1881  to  1887.  During  that  time 
she  was  connected  with  the  Cotton  Planters'  Asso- 
ciation and  wrote  constantly  in  the  interest  of  the 


JOHNSTON. 

foster  sisters.  Mrs.  Johnston  is  an  earnest  advo- 
cate of  full  legal  and  political  rights  for  her  sex  and 
has  written  extensively  on  that  subject.  She  now 
resides  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  she  is  president 
of  the  St.  Louis  Writers*  Club,  and  chairman  of  the 
press  committee  of  the  St.  Louis  branch  of  the 
World's  Fair  Commission. 

JOHNSTON,  Miss  Marie  Decca,  SEE, 
DECCA,  MARIE. 

JONES,  Miss  Amanda  T.,  poet  and  inventor, 
borninBloomfield,  N.  Y.,  i9th  October,  1835.  She. 


MARIA    I.   JOHNSTON. 


New  Orleans  Centennial  and  Cotton  Exposition, 


AMANDA  T.   JONES. 

is  descended  from  Puritan,  Huguenot,  Quaker  and' 
Methodist  ancestors,  all  thoroughly  Americanized. 
Her  forefathers  were  among  the  patriots  of  the 
Revolution.  Miss  Jones  wrote  a  number  of  war 
poems  during  the  Civil  War.  These  were  pub- 
lished, with  others,  in  book  form.  Ill  health  for  a 
number  of  years  made  it  impossible  for  her  to  keep 
up  her  literary  work.  Some  of  her  poems  appeared 
in  "  Scribner's  Magazine  "  when  Dr.  Holland  was 
in  charge;  others  have  been  published  in  the  "Cen- 
tury," a  Our  Continent "  and  other  journals.  Some 
years  ago  she  published  a  volume  of  verse  entitled 
"A  Prairie  Idyl  and  Other  Poems."  Miss  Jones  is 
the  inventor  of  improved  processes  for  canning 
food,  which  are  pronounced  superior  to  any  hereto- 
fore used,  Business  cares  connected  with  their 
introduction  have  drawn  her  away  from  literary 
work.  Her  home  is  now  in  Chicago,  111. 

TONES*  MiseHartietB.,  physician,  born  in 
Eoensburgh,  Pa.,  3rd  June,  1856.  Her  ancestors  on 
both  sides  were  Welsh.  Her  father  emigrated  from 
Wales  when  a  boy.  The  family  removed  from, 
Pennsylvania  to  Terr?i  Alta,  W,  Va.,  in  June,  1863. 
There  Harriet  dwelt  during  her  childhood.  At  an 
early  age  she  entered  the  \yneeling  Female  College, 
from  which  she  was  graduated  3rd  June,  1875. 


In  1886  appeared  "The  Freedwoman  "  from  her  Music  and  art  were  .important  features  of  her  edu- 
pen.  It  was  an  earnest  appeal  to  the  matrons  of  cation.  After  leaving  school,  she  was  xjot  content 
the  South,  in  behalf  of  their  whilom  slaves  and  to  remain  at  home. 


<> 

She  realized  the  need  of  more 


JONES. 


JONES. 


425 


female  physicians,  and  proposed  to  take  up  the  maiden  name  was  Andrews.     Her  ancestors  were 
study  of  medicine.    This  idea  did  not  exactly  meet  among  the  pioneers  of  western  New  York,  with 
the  approval  of  her  parents  and  friends;  but  when   a  strong  mixture  of  German  blood  on  the  father's 
they  saw  her  determination,  all  opposition  was  with-  side.     In  1849  ner  father,  a  physician,  removed  his 
drawn,  and,  instead,  assistance  and  encouragement 
were  rendered.     She  wrent  to  Baltimore  to  pursue 
her  studies,  and  was  graduated  with  honors  from 

the  Woman's  Medical  College,  ist  May,  1884.    Dr.  _,*  ' 

Jones  commenced  to  practice  in  Wheeling  in  Sep-  i* '-;  ' 

tember,  1885,  having  spent  some  time  in  travel. 
In  August,  1887,  she  was  elected  assistant  superin- 
tendent of  the  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane  in 
Weston,  W.  Va.  Desiring  to  make  a  specialty  of 
nervous  diseases,  she  accepted  that  position  and 
rendered  faithful  and  efficient  service  until  April, 
1892,  when  she  returned  to  Wheeling  and  estab-  ' 
Hshed  a  private  sanitarium  for  women's  and  nervous 
diseases,  which  institution  is  now  in  a  prosperous 
condition.  Besides  her  professional  work,  she  is 
interested  in  every  movement  tending  to  promote  , 
morality,  temperance  and  religion.  Her  work  in 
Weston  in  the  temperance  cause  was  successful. 
There  she  organized  a  White  Cross  ^League,  begin- 
ning with  five,  and  the  membership  increased  to 
thirty- three,  including  boys  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
years  of  age.  The  organization  is  still  in  existence 
and  doing  good  work.  When  she  went  to  Wheel- 
ing, she  immediately  resumed  that  work  there,  and 
is  leader  of  a  band  of  twenty-four  members.  Rec- 
ognizing her  ability  as  a  leader,  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  unanimously  elected  Dr. 
Jones  to  be  their  president,  as  did  also  the  Union 
Chautauqua  Circles  of  Wheeling:.  Her  knowledge 
of  the  needs  of  her  sex,  together  with  the  earnest 
solicitations  of  her  friends,  have  induced  her  upon 
several  occasions  to  speak  in  public.  Dr.  Jones 


IRMA  THEODA   JONES. 

family  to  Rockford,  111.  Miss  Anna  P.  Sill  had 
just  then  opened  her  female  seminary,  to  which  a 
primary  department  was  attached,  wherein  the 
child  of  five  years  began  her  studies.  The  study  of 
languages  was  her  specialty.  After  teaching  a 
year,  in  July,  1863,  Mrs.  Jones  removed  to  Lansing, 
Mich.,  where  her  uncle,  John  A.  Kerr,  held  the 
position  of  State  printer.  In  May,  1865,  she  became 
the  wife  of  Nelson  B.  Jones,  a  prominent  and  pub- 
lic-spirited citizen  of  Lansing,  where  they  have  since 
resided.  Four  sons  and  one  daughter  enliven  the 
home.  One  daughter  died  in  infancy.  Though  at 
intervals  from  her  girlhood  Mrs.  Jones  has  been  a 
contributor  to  various  newspapers,  her  most  influ- 
ential work  has  been  in  connection  with  the  Lan- 
sing Woman's  Club,  of  which  she  was  one  of  the 
originators  and  president _  from  1885  to  1887,  and 
also  with  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
in  the  days  following  the  crusade  movement,  with 
the  rise  of  the  Young  Woman's  Christian  Associ- 
ation and  with  the  Lansing  Industrial  Aid  Society, 
of  which  she  has  been  president  for  the  past  thir- 
teen years.  The  last-named  society  has  for  its 
object  the  permanent  uplifting  of  the  poor,  and 
maintains  a  weekly  school  for  teaching  sewing, 
cooking  and  practical  lessons  in  domestic  economy 
to  the  children  of  the  needy.  The  mother  of  Mrs. 
Jones,  Mrs.  N.  Andrews,  a  woman  of  remarkable 
executive  ability,  is  matron  of  the  industrial  school. 
Mrs.  Jones  has  given  time  and  effort  freely  to  that 
work  for  the  unfprtunate.  In  her  Christian  faith 

1 ,  ,     ,  ,  she  is  zealous,  and  the*  earnestness  of  her  religious 

spends  her  days;  in  alleviating  suffering,  dispensing  life  characterizes  her  work  in  every  field.    In  1892 
charities  and  encouraging  literary  culture,  she  became  editor  of  the  literary  club  department 

JONRS.  Mr^.  Itma  Tkeoda,  philanthropist,   of  the   "Mid.   Continent,*'  a  monthly  .magazine 
born  in  Victory,  R  V«,  nth  March,  1845.    Her  published  in  Lansing. 


HARRIET  B.   JONES. 


426 


JONES. 


JONES. 


JONES,    Mrs.   Jennie  BM  poet   and  story-  church  in  the  State  of  Washington.    That  position 
writer,  born  in  Dansville,  N.  YM  i?th  May,  1833,   she  held  four  years,  baptizing  and  performing  the 
and  is  now  a  resident  of  Hornellsville,  N.  Y.     In  marriage  ceremony  and  such  other  duties  as  de- 
her  early  years  she  displayed  a  talent  for  literary  volve  upon  the  pastor  of  a  large  and  rapidly  grow- 
ing church.     On  ist  January,  1892,  she  resigned  the 
charge  to  devote  herself  to  the  care  of  her  invalid 
husband,  who  has  since  died.    At  the  present  time 
she  is  engaged  in  evangelistic  work,  accompanied 
by  her  talented  daughter,  a  sweet  singer,  in  which 
work  they  are  much  sought  after  and  are  very  suc- 
cessful.    Mrs.  Jones  is  the  founder  of  Grace  Semi- 
nary, a  flourishing  school  in  the  city  of  Centralia, 
Wash.    She  has  organized  several  churches  and 
erected  two  houses  of  worship.    She  has  a  flexible 
voice  of  marvelous  power   and  sweetness.    She 


JENNIE  E.    JONES. 

-work,  and  she  has  always  been  in  sympathy  with 
the  movements  for  the  advancement  of  women  in 
the  United  States.  She  has  written  much,  in  both 
prose  and  verse.  Her  prose  work  has  been  con- 
fined mostly  to  short  stories,  She  has  contributed 
for  years  to  local  journals  and  magazines,  and  one 
of  her  longer  stories,  entitled  "The  Mystery  of  the 
Old  Red  Tower,"  has  lately  been  published  in  book 
form.  She  has  also  published  a  volume  of  poems. 
.She  has  published  many  stories  in  the  newspapers. 
Her  writings  are  characterized  by  a  pure  and  ele- 
vating tone. 

JONES,  Mrs.  May  C.,  Baptist  minister,  born  in 
Sutton,  N.  H.  5th  November,  1842.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  an  English  physician.  Her  mother 
was  a  descendant  of  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  and 
her  fearless,  outspoken  defense  of  the  truth  pro- 
claims her  a  fit  representative  of  such  an  ancestry. 
At  the  age  of  thirteen  Miss  Jones  began  to  teach 
school,  which  occupation  she  followed  until  her  mar- 
riage. In  1867  she  moved  with  her  husband  to  the 
Pacific  coast,  spending  over  ten  years  in  California. 
In  1880  she  removed  to  Seattle,  Wash.,  where  she 
preached  her  first  sermon  in  August  of  the  same 
year,  since  which  time  she  has  been  engaged  in  the 
.gospel  ministry.  She  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
First  Baptist  Churcli  of  Seattle,  and  acted  as  supply- 
in  the  absence  of  the  regular  pastor.  *  Afterward  the 
council,  with  repiesentatives  of  other  churches 
composing  the  Baptist  Association  of  Puget  Sound 
and  British  Columbia,  ordained  her  on  9th  July, 
1882,  and  she  became  the  permanent  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  of  Seattle.  She  has  rare  gifts 
as  an  evangelist  and  has  been  very  successful  as  a 
pastor.  Her  last  pastorate  was  with  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Spokane,  the  second  largest 


MAY  C.   JONES. 

speaks  rapidly  and  fluently,  with  a  style  peculiar  to 
herself.  Added  to  these  gifts  is  a  deep  undercur- 
rent of  spiritual  life. 

JORDAN,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Jane  Matthews, 
poet,  born  in  Lynchburg,  Va,,  in  1830.  Her  parents 
were  Edwin  Matthews  and  Emily  Goggin  Matthews. 
She  was  born  to  wealth,  and  received  all  the  ad- 
vantages of  liberal  education  and  polished  society. 
Her  mother  died  in  1834,  and  Cornelia, and  two 
younger  sisters  were  sent  to  the  home  of  their  grand- 
mother in  Bedford  county.  In  1842  she  was  placed 
in  the  school  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Visitation,  in 
Georgetown,  D.  C.  In  school  she  led  her  mates  in 
all  literary  exercises,  Her  poetical  productions  were 
numerous  and  excellent.  In  1851  she  became  the 
wife  of  F.  H-  Jordan,  a  lawyer  of  Luray,  Va.,  where 
she  made  her  home.  During  the  first  years  of  her 
married  life  she  wrote  a  great  deal,  A  collection  of 
her  poems  was  published  i«  Richmond,  Va,,  in  1860, 
withi  the  title,  "Flower's  of  Hope  and  Memory.'1 
During  the  Civil  War  she  wrote  many  stirring  lyrics. 
A  volume  of  these,  entitled  "Corinth,  and  Other 
Poems,"  was  published  after  the  surrender.  The 
little  volume  was  seized  by  the  military  commander 
in  Richmond  and  suppressed  as  seditious.  In  1867 


JORDAN. 


JORDAN. 


427 


newspapers. 


Her  best-known  war  poems  are  each  story  being  the  recital  of  some  tragic,  humor- 
ous or  dramatic  event  of  the  day  before,  and  which 
was  of  strong  human  interest.  Miss  Jordan  wrote 
the  majority  of  these  stories,  and  the  work  of  gath- 
ering them  took  her  into  the  hospitals,  the  morgue, 
the  police  courts,  and  the  great  east-side  tenements 
of  New  York.  She  became  known  to  the  city 
officials,  who  took  a  special  interest  in  her  stories 
and  never  missed  a  chance  to  give  her  a  good  news 
"pointer."  At  the  time  of  the  Koch  lymph  agi- 
tation she  spent  a  night  in  the  Charity  Hospital  on 
BlackwelPs  Island,  at  the  death-bed  of  a  consump- 
tive, that  she  might  write  the  story  of  the  last  strug- 
gle of  a  patient  with  that  dread  disease.  The  wo- 
man patient  died  at  3  a.  m.,  holding  fast  the 
young  journalist's  hand.  The  story  was  finished 
three  hours  later.  Among  her  frequent  out-of-town 
assignments  was  one  to  Harper's  Ferry,  where  she 
saw  and  talked  with  eye-witnesses  of  John  Brown's 
famous  raid  in  1859.  She  obtained  interviews  with 
the  man  who  tended  the  bridge  on  that  eventful 
night,  and  with  others,  who  made  the  report  of  her 
trip  not  only  interesting,  but  of  actual  historical 
value.^  Later  she  made  a  most  perilous  trip  into 
the  Virginia  and  Tennessee  mountains,  traveling 
on  horseback  through  almost  impenetrable  forests, 
fording  rivers  and  climbing  gorges,  her  only  com- 
panion being  a  negro  guide,  and  her  only  defense  a 
Spanish  stiletto  to  use  in  case  of  treachery.  During 
that  trip  she  visited  a  lonely  mining  camp  in  the 
mountains,  where  no  other  woman  ever  set  foot. 
She  slept  in  the  cabins  of  the  mountaineers  by 
night,  visited  the  camps  of  moonshiners  and  wrote 


CORNELIA  JANE  MATTHEWS  JORDAN. 

"'The  Battle  of  Manassas,"  "The  Death  of  Jack- 
son "  and  "An  Appeal  for  Jefferson  Davis." 

JORDAN,  Miss  Elisabeth  Garver,  journal- 
ist, born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  9th  May,  1867.  Her 
father  was  William  F.  Jordan  and  her  mother,  who 
was  Spanish,  had  for  her  maiden  name  Margarita  G. 
Garver.  The  childhood  of  Elizabeth  Garver  Jordan 
was  spent  in  Milwaukee,  and  her  career  as  a  jour- 
nalist began  while  she  was  a  resident  of  that  city. 
Under  her  own  name  she  contributed  to  the  Mil- 
waukee "Evening  Wisconsin,"  the  St.  Paul 
"Globe,"  "Texas  Sittings,"  and  Chicago  papers. 
The  publishers  of  "  Peck's  Sun,"  then  recognizing 
the  cleverness  of  her  work,  offered  her  a  place  on 
that  paper,  and  she  edited  its  woman's  page  for 
two  years.  In  1888  she  went  to  Chicago  and  be- 
•came  an  all-round  reporter.  While  on  the  staff  of  the 
Chicago  "Tribune"  she  filled  several  notable 
•assignments,  not  the  least  of  which  was  her  report 
of  the  terrible  Chatsworth  disaster.  She  went  to 
the  scene  of  the  accident  and  remained  several  days, 
helping  in  the  heartrending  work  of  caring  for  the 
injured  and  the  dead.  The  courage  which  sus- 
tained her  in  that  test  stood  her  in  good  stead  later 
on,  when  she  took  up  her  work  in  New  York.  She 
went  to  that  city  iri  May,  1890,  at  the  invitation  of 
Col.  Cockerill,  then  editor-in-chief  of  the  New  York 
"World,"  Her  fine  credentials  gained  for  her 
immediate  recognition  among  her  fellow-workers. 
Miss  Jordan  accepted  the  same  class  of  assignments1 
that  were  given  to  her  brother  reporters  and  filled 
them  with  equal  success.  She  developed  a  special 

talent  f<>r  interviewing  and  ha$  interviewed  a  laree  numerous  "  Sunday  World  "  mountain  stories  after- 
number  of  the  most  noted  men  and  womer^  , of  the,  wards,  which  were  widely  copied.  She  was  pro- 
day,  succeeding  when  others  failed.  In.  the  New  naoted  to  the  editorial  staff  of  the  "World,"  and 
York  tenement  houses/she  has  done  a  work  that  has  since  edited  the  woman's  and  child's  pages. 


ELIZABETH  GARVER   JORDAN. 


428 


JORDAN. 


TUCII. 


In  April   1892  she  was  appointed  assistant  editor  flexibility.  In  May,  1881,  Colonel  Mapleson  engaged: 
of  the  "  Sunday  World."    She  enjoys  the  distinc-  her  to  sing  leading  soprano  roles  in  Her  Majesty's 
tion  of  being  the  youngest  woman  editor  on  the   Grand  Italian  Opera  in  London,  England.     There 
staff  of  any  New  York  newspaper.    She  was  re-  she  made  her  debut  as  Filina  in  "Mignon"  and 
ferred  to  by  a  prominent  journalist  as  "the  best 
newspaper  man  in  New  York."    The  strongest 
point  in  her  character  is  firmness,  and  the  quality 
which  has  contributed  greatly  to  her  journalistic 
success  is  quiet  courage,   which  prompts  her  to 
accept  unquestioningly  whatever  is  given  her  to  do, 
regardless  of  dangers  involved.    She  has  no  higher 
ambition  than  to  shine  in  journalism,  though  she  is 
an  accomplished  musician  and  linguist,  and  pos- 
sesses broad  social  culture. 

JUCH,  Miss  Emma  Johaniia  Antonia, oper- 
atic singer,  born  in  Vienna,  Austria-Hungary,  4th 
July,  1863.  Her  father,  Justin  Juch,  was  a  music 
professor.  He  was  a  native  of  Vienna,  but  had 
become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  In  Detroit, 
Mich.,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Augusta  Hahn. 
Emma  was  born  during  a  visit  made  by  her  parents 
in  Vienna.  When  she  was  six  months  old,  her 
parents  returned  to  the  United  States  and  made 
their  home  in  New  York  City.  Emma  was  a  pre- 
cocious child.  She  passed  through  the  public- 
school  course  and  was  graduated  in  the  Normal  in 
1879.  Her  father  recognized  her  musical  talents, 
but  did  not  encourage  her  to  cultivate  them,  as 
he  was  opposed  to  her  entering  the  professional 
field.  She  inherited  her  fine  voice  from  her 
French  -  Hanoverian  mother,  and  decided  ^to 
pursue  her  musical  studies  in  secret.  She  studied 
for  three  years  with  Madame  Murio-Celli,  and 
made  her  d£but  in  a  concert  in  Chickering  Hall. 
Her  father  was  among  her  auditors,  and  he  listened 
to  her  singing  with  surprise.  Her  triumph  was 

™  JENNIE  S.   JUDSON. 

won  a  brilliant  triumph,  in  June,  iSSi.  She  then 
appeared  as  Violetta  in  "Traviata,"  as  Queen  of 
Night  in  "Magic  Flute,"  as  Martha  in  4<  Mar- 
tha," as  Marguerite  in  "Faust,"  as  the 
Queen  in  "Les  Huguenots,"  and  as  Isabella 
m  "  Robert  le  Diable."  She  sang  during  three 
seasons  under  Colonel  Mapleson 's  management. 
When  her  contract  lapsed,  she  refused  to  renew  it. 
William  Steinway,  ot  New  York  City,  introduced 
her  to  Theodore  Thomas,  and  she  accepted  from 
his  manager  an  offer  to  share  the  work  of  Nilsson 
and  Materna  on  the  tour  of  the  Wagnerian  artists, 
Materna,  Scaria  and  Winkelmann.  Miss  Juch 
sang  alternate  nights  with  Nilsson  as  Elsa  in 
"Lohengrin."  She  won  a  series  of  triumphs  on 
that  tour.  When  the  American  Opera  Company 
wa§  formed,  she  was  the  first  artist  engaged. 
Many  tempting  offers  were  made  to  her,  but  she 
decided  to  remain  with  the  American  Opera  Com- 
pany. During  three  seasons  with  that  company 
she  sang  in  six  r61es  and  cne-hundred-sixty-four 
times.  The  operas  presented  were  ' '  Magic  Flute, ' ' 
"Lohengrin/'  "The  Flying  Dutchman/'  Gluck's 
"Orpheus/'  Rubinstein's  "Nero,"  and  Gounod's 
"Faust."  During  the  past  four  or  five  years  she 
has  been  constantly -before  the  public  in  festivals, 
orchestral  symphonic  concerts  and  the  German 
choral  societies,  and  in  the  Emma  Juch  Grand 
English  Opera  Company.  The  Aschenbroedel 
Verein  of  professional  orchestral  musicians  recently 
conferred  upon  her  the  unusual  compliment  of 
honorary  membership,  in  return  for  her  services 
perfect.  Her  father  then  encouraged  her  to  pur-  given  in  aid  of  the  society's  sick  fund,  Miss  Juch 
sue  the  study  of  music,  and  for  two  years  she  possesses  a  fine  stage  presence,  a  powerful  and 
was  subjected  to  the  severest  discipline.  Her  cultured  voice,  Her  fine  slngini;  is  coupled  with 
pure,  strong  soprano  voice  gained  in  power  and  equally  fine  acting.  Her  home  is  in  New  York  City. 


EMMA  JOHANNA  ANTONTA  JUCH. 


JUDSON. 


KAHN. 


429 


JTJDSON,   Miss  Jennie  S.,  author,  born  in  showed  her  literary  tastes  and  talents.  She  became  a 
Paris,  111.,  3 1 st  July,  1859,  but  spent  the  early  years  contributor  to  local  newspapers  and  school  maga- 
of  her  life  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama.     With  the  zines.    She  was  educated  in  the  Michigan  Univer- 
membersof  her  father's  family,  she  has  been  a  resi-  sity,  Ann  Arbor,  where  she  was  graduated  with 
dent  since  1875  of  Paris.    Her  grandfather,  Gen. 
M.  K.  Alexander,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Illi-     — 
nois.    Miss  Judson's  education  was  obtained  mainly 
in  the  Mount  Auburn  Institute,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Soon  after  her  graduation  she  began  to  write.    For 
four  years  she  wrote  with  her  father  as  her  sole 
reader.     In  1882  she  offered  a  poem,  "Fire  Opal," 
to  "Our  Continent,"  and  it  was  accepted.     From 
that  time  she  became  a  regular  contributor  to  that 


juvenile  work,  she  found  a  ready  pla 
"Our  Little  Ones/'  and  soon  became  a  regular 
writer  for  that  magazine,  with  an  occasional  sketch 
in  "Wide  Awake."  Then  her  work  began  to  ap- 
pear in  the  ' '  Golden  Argosy, "  "  Our  Youth ' '  and 
other  juvenile  periodicals.  She  then  offered  man- 
uscript to  the  "Current"  and  " Literary  Life "  of 
Chicago,  and  in  a  short  time  became  identified  with 
them.  In  the  South  her  name  came  before  the 
people  in  poems  and  sketches  copied  by  the  New 
Orleans  and  other  papers.  Lately  she  has  done 
much  syndicate  work  in  the  leading  papers  of  the 
United  States.  A  series  of  Southern  sketches, 
illustrated,  which  recently  appeared  in  this  way, 
has  been  successful.  She  excels  in  society  verses. 
The  "Century"  has  published  some  of  her  work 
in  its  bric-a-brac  columns.  Miss  Judspn  is  now 
slowly  emerging  from  a  long  period  of  invalidism, 
which  has  clouded  the  best  years  of  her  life.  She 
is  a  member  of  the  Western  Association  of  Writers. 
KAHN,  Mrs.  Ruth  Ward,  author,  born  in 
Jackson,  Mich.,  4th  August,  1870.  Her  father, 


JOSEPHINE  E.   KEATING. 


honors  and  the  degree  of  B  A.,  in  1889.  On  iyth 
May,  1890,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Lee  Kahn, 
in  Leadville,  Col.  On  their  return  from  the  South 
Sea  Islands  she  published  in  the  "Popular  Sci- 
ence News"  a  noted  paper  on  "Hawaiian  Ant 
Life."  She  contributes  to  the  Denver  "Common- 
wealth," and  "Rocky  Mountain  News,"  to  th£ 
"American  Israelite,"  of  Cincinnati,  New  Orleans 
"Picayune,"  Elraira  "Telegram,"  and  the  St. 
Louis  "Jewish  Voice."  She  has  recently  brought 
out  an  epic  poem, "Gertrude, "  and  a  novel,  "The 
Story  of  Judith  "  Mrs.  Kahn  is  widely  known  in 
all  fields  she  has  occupied.  She  is  one  of  the 
youngest  members  of  the  Incorporated  Society  of 
Authors,  of  London,  England,  which  society  she 
joined  in  1890.  She  is  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Authors'  and  Artists'  Club,  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
and  of  the  Woman's  National  Press  Association. 
She  is  an  artist  of  marked  talent.  Her  home  is  in 
Leadville,  Col  t 

KEATING,  Mrs.  Josephine  Ev  literary 
critic,  musician  and  music  teacher,  born  in  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  and  was  educated  in  the  Atheneum 
in  Columbia.  From  that  institution  she  was  gradu- 
ated with  distinction  in  vocal  and  instrumental 
music.  She  was  first  in  all  her  other  classes.  She 
has  been  a  student  ever  since  her  school-days  and 
has  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  modern  French 
and  English  literature.  As  the  literary  editor  of 
the  Memphis  "Appeal"  first,  and  later  of  the 
Memphis  ".Commercial,"  she  made  this  evident. 
At  the  beginning  of  her  career  she  gave  much 
attention  to  music  and  its  history  and  to  that  of  the 
Judge  Ward,  had  been  a  leading  lawyer  in  that  pers ons  most  distinguished  as  executants  or  profess- 
city,  serving  as  district  attorney  and  as  Jifd'g/e  of  the  ors  of  it  She  became  a  brilliant  singer.  After 
probate  court  of  Michigan.  Miss  Ward  early  many  signal  triumphs  in  the  field  of  her  first 


RUTH  WARD  KA.HN. 


43° 


KEATING. 


KEEZER. 


endeavor,  in  Nashville,   Baton  Rouge,   La.,   and  the   "Young  Idea"   and  other  journals^  She  is 
Memphis,    Tenn.,     where    she    sang    altogether  now  planning  wider  work     Her  home  since  her 
for   charitable   and   patriotic  purposes,    teaching  marriage  has  been  in  Dorchester,  Mass, 
music,  vocal,  piano,  harp  and  guitar,  for  the  sup-       KRISTER,    Mrs.    gillie    Resler,    church 
port  of  her  family  during  the  war,  she  turned  to  worker  and  organizer,  born  in  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa  , 
literature,  of  which  she  had  always  been  a  student. 
She  became  well  known  to  publishers  and  ^literary 

people  throughout  the  country  as  a  discerning  and  ,  . 

discriminating  critic.  In  the  midst  of  all  her  tasks, 
many  of  them  profound,  Mrs.  Keating  found  time 
to  be  a  devoted  wife  and  mother,  to  supervise  the 
education  of  her  children  and  to  be  a  counselor 
and  helper  of  her  husband,  Col.  J.  M.  Keating,  a 
journalist  A  busy  woman,  she  is  nevertheless  a 
diligent  reader.  Mrs.  Keating  is  a  born  letter- 
writer,  and  for  eight  years  was  New  York  corre- 
spondent of  the  Memphis  "Appeal. "  During  her 
connection  with  that  journal  she  wrote  many  music- 
al criticisms  of  value  and  several  sketches  of 
notable  musical  and  theatrical  people.  She  also 
made  many  valuable  translations  from  the  French, 
which  were  well  received. 

KI£E£3I£R,  Mrs.  Martha Moulton "Wnitte- 
more,  author,  born  in  West  Roxbury,  Mass. ,  26th 
April,  1870.  Her  maiden  name  was  Whittempre. 
She  was  the  second  daughter  in  a  family  of  eight 
children.  Her  youth  was  spent  on  a  country  estate. , 
She  passed  through  the  grammar' and  high  schools 
rapidly,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years  entered 
Cornell  University,  although  her  age  was  less  by  a 
year  than  the  regulations  in  that  institution  pro- 
vide for.  She  studied  there  two  years^when  she 
left  school  to  begin  a  career  in  journalism.  Her 
first  contributions  were  published  in  the  "  Woman's 
Journal"  Her  work  soon  extended  to  daily 
papers  and  to  a  number  of  periodicals,  including 


^.i^w^  , 


ELIZA  D.    KEITH. 


LILLIE  RESLER  KEISTER. 


" Youth's  Companion,"  the  "Household,"  the 
"  Home  Magazine  "  and  the  "  Woman's  Illustrated 
World. "  Her  articles  were  mainly  io,  the  educa- 
tional line,  but  she  also  wrote  juvenile  articles  for 


I5th  May,  1851.  She  was  the  first  of  seven  children 
born  to  Rev.  and'  Mrs.  J.  B.  Resler.  Her  father 
died  in  March,  1891.  The  father,  with  only  a  small 
salary,  moved  to  Westerville,  Ohio,  to  give  his 
children  the  benefit  of  Otterbein  University,  as  soon 
as  Lillie  was  ready  to  enter,  which  was  in  1866. 
She  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1872.  Being 
the  oldest  of  the  children,  she  early  became  a  worker 
and  planner  in  the  home,  and  the  useful  home-girl 
became  the  school-girl,  the  school-teacher  and  the 
professor's  wife,  and  broader  fields  for  helpful  plan- 
ning opened  before  her  in  home,  school  and  church. 
The  early  death,  in  1880,  of  her  husband,  Rev. 
George  Keister,  professor  of  Hebrew  in  Union 
Biblical  Seminary,  Dayton,  Ohio,  opened  the  way 
to  broader  usefulness  in  church  work.  The  church 
of  her  choice,  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ, 
organized  the  Woman's  Missionary  Association  in 
1875,  of  which  she  was  corresponding  secretary  for 
the  first  year.  The  work  of  the  society  grew 
and,  in  1881,  it  called  for  the  full  time  of  one 
woman  as  its  corresponding  secretary  and  to  es- 
tablish and  edit  its  organ,  the  "  Woman's  Evangel.  " 
Mrs.  Keister  was  the  available  woman  well  qualified 
for  the  responsible  position.  She  was  unanimously 
elected,  and  up  to  the  present  she  has  filled  the 
place  with  success.  She  is  a  woman  of  marked 
executive  ability.  Besides  the  work  on  the  paper, 
much  of  her  time  is  given  to  public  addresses.  She 
is  an  excellent  traveler.  One  year  she  traveled  in 
association  work  6ver  12,000  miles  in  the  United 
States,  Twice  she  has  been  on  short  trips  abroad, 
first  in  1884,  when  the  ilbess  of  her  sister  studying 
in  Germany  called  her  thither,  and  again  in  1888, 
when  she  was  one  of  two  delegates  sent  by  the' 


KEISTER. 


KELLER. 


431 


Woman's  Missionary  Association  to  the  World's 
Missionary  Conference  in  London,  England. 

KIJITH,  Miss  Eli^a  D.,  journalist,  was  born 
in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  where  her  grandfather  was 
an  "  Argonaut  of  '49"  and  a  prominent  public 
officer.  H  er  father  was  a  deputy  collector  of  the  port 
and  weigher  of  coins  in  the  United  States  Mint  She 
is  of  Knickerbocker-descent.  Miss  Keith  is  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  San  Francisco  girls'  high  school  and 
early  resolved  to  become  an  author,  her  first  pub- 
lished work  appearing  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  Under 
the  pen-name  **  Di  Vernon  "  she  has  acted  as  spe- 
cial writer  for  the  "Alta  Caltfornian, "  San  Fran- 
cisco "Chronicle,"  " Examiner "  and  "Call,"  as 
well  as  the  ' '  News  Letter ? ' ;  is  special  correspond- 
ent of  the  San  Francisco  "Recorder-Union/5  and 
writes  also  for  the  "Journalist,"  "Kate  Field's 
Washington,"  "Good  Housekeeping  "  and  many 
other  periodicals.  She  is  especially  interested  in  all 
subjects  pertaining  to  women.  She  is  an  enthusi- 
astic member  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals  and  writes  '"  Di  Vernon's  Cor- 
ner," besides  editing  a  children's  column,  in  the 
u  Humane  World ' '  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  In  October, 
1891,  she  received  the  bronze  medal  of  the  San  Fran- 
cisco Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Ani- 
mals, in  recognition  of  service  rendered  to  the  cause 
of  humane  education  by  voice  and  pen.  In  1890 
she  was  elected  life  member  of  the  Golden  Gate 
Kindergarten  Association  for  similar  reasons. 

KEI/I/BR,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Catharine, 
physician  and  surgeon,  born  in  a  small  town  near 
Gettysburg,  Pa.,  4th  April,  1837.  She  was  the 
eighth  of  a  family  of  twelve  children.  Her  father, 
Captain  William  Rex,  born  of  German  parents,  a 
native  of  Adams  county,  Pa.,  was  a  man  of  uncom- 
promising integrity  and  great  intelligence.  The 
mother,  also  of  German  parentage  and  born  in  the 
same  county,  was  a  woman  who  moved  in  the 
orbit  of  her  home  with  all  the  gentle,  motherly  and 
wifely  graces.  Both  father  and  mother  were  strong 
adherents  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  Elizabeth 
with  her  brothers  and  sisters  attended  the  district 
school.  Her  father  was  a  farmer.  That  necessi- 
tated much  help  from  his  children,  in  which  Eliza- 
beth added  her  energy  to  that  of  her  brothers. 
She  understood  all  the  details  of  farm  work,  from 
the  building  of  stone  walls,  the  clearing  of  fields, 
the  shearing  of  sheep  and  the  picking  of  geese  to 
the  spinning  of  flax  and  wool,  and  especially  to  the 
caring  for  sick  and  wounded  animals.  She  was 
endowed  with  a  deeply  religious  nature  and  at  an 
early  age  became  a  zealous  worker  in  the  church, 
leading  class-meetings,  giving  Bible-readings  and 
teaching  in  Sunday-school,  and  at  one  time  she  was 
almost  persuaded  that  a  missionary  life  was  her 
vocation.  In  1857  she  became  the  wife  of  Matthias 
McComsey,  of  Lancaster,' Pa.,  and  within  two 
years  was  a  mother  and  a  widow.  In  1860  she  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  Lancaster  Orphans' 
Home,  where,  during  seven  years,  she  had  charge 
of  the  hundreds  of  children  who  were  provided  for 
in  that  institution.  Her  management  there  was 
characterized  by  faithful  and  energetic  devotion  to 
the  interests  of  the  institution.  She  was  not  only 
the  mother  and  teacher  of  the  children,  but  she 
was  their  physician,  treating  the  various  diseases 
incident  to  childhood  with  success.  In  1867  she 
became  the  wife  of  George  L.  Keller  and  went  to 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  to  live.  Thrown  among  medical 
women  there  in  connection  with  the  Woman's 
Hospital,  her  natural  taste  for  medical  work 
assumed  definite  shape,  and  with  the  approval  of  her 
husband  she  enterea  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Pennsylvania  in  the  fall  of  1868,  graduating 
HI  Maroh,  1871.  After  graduation  she  almost 


immediately  opened  a  dispensary  and  hospital, 
During  the  year  following  graduation,  she  was 
appointed  successor  to  Dr.  Ann  Preston  on  the 
board  of  attending  physicians  of  the  Woman's 
Hospital  of  Philadelphia,  a  position  which  she  held 
until  1875,  when  she  was  appointed  resident  physi- 
cian of  the  New  England  Hospital  in  Boston.  In 
1877  she  entered  upon  private  practice  in  Jamaica 
Plain,  one  of  the  suburbs  of  Boston,  where  she  is 
still  in  practice,  rapidly  making  her  way  to  the 


ELIZABETH  CATHARINE  KELLER. 

confidence  of  the  public.  From  the  time  of  her 
residency  in  the  New  England  Hospital  she  has 
held  the  position  of  senior  attending  surgeon  to 
that  institution.  The  surgical  work  there  embraces 
major  as  well  as  minor  operations,  amputations, 
abdominal  sections  and  fractures.  Within  the  last 
fifteen  years  she  has  planned  and  superintended 
the  building  of  seven  houses  and  remodeled 
another.  She  has  provided  home  and  education 
for  an  adopted  daughter  and  three  orphaned 
nieces.  In  1890  she  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Boston  school  board. 

KEI/I/BY,  Miss  Ella  Maynard,  telegraph 
operator,  born  in  Fremont,  O.,  yth  December,  1859. 
She  received  a  good  education  in  the  public  schools 
of  that  town,  and  learned  telegraphy  in  Lindsey,  O. 
She  has  won  a  unique  rank  as  the  foremost  woman 
in  active  telegraphy  in  the  United  States.  The 
managers  of  the  Western  Union,  who  are  familiar 
with  her  service  and  remarkable  skill,  say  that  she 
has  gained  the  highest  perfection  in  the  art  of  any 
wbrnan  who  ever  was  engaged  in  the  business,  and 
that  she  is  perhaps  without  a  superior,  even  amon^ 
the  men  who  have  devoted  their  lives  to  that  busi- 
ness. She  began  telegraphy  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen years.  When  a  girl  at^hat  age,  sheliad  charge 
of  a  night  office  in  Oak  Harbor,  on  the  Lake  Shore 
Railroad,  and  worked  all  night  alone.  After  work- 
ing four  years  at  railroad  telegraphing,  in  which  she 
Was  Responsible  for  the  running  of  trains,  she  was 


432  KELLEY.  KELLOGG. 

engaged  in  commercial  telegraphing  in  Atlantic  the  same  year.  In  1868  she  returned  to  the  United 
City,  N.  J.,  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  Washington,  D.  States  and  made  a  concert-tour  with  Max  Strakosch. 
C.,  and  in  the  Western  Union  office  in  Columbus,  In  1869  she  again  sang  in  Italian  opera  in  New 
Ohio.  In  that  city  she  was  engaged  in  the  most  York  City,  appearing  for  three  consecutive  seasons, 

and  always  drawing  crowded  houses      She  then 

^  ,  organized' an  opera  company  to  sing  in  English. 

The  organization  was  a  success  during  1874  and 
1875.  In  one  winter  Miss  Kellogg  sang  one- 
hundred-twenty-five  nights.  In  1876  she  organ- 
ized an  Italian  opera  company,  and  appeared  as 
Aida  and  Carmen.  After  the  dissolution  of  that 
company  she  left  the  operatic  stage  and  sang  in 
conceit  throughout  the  country  for  several  years. 
In  1880  she  accepted  an  operatic  engagement  in 
Austria,  where  she  sang  in  Italian  with  a  company 
of  German  singers.  She  extended  her  tour  to 
Russia  and  sang  in  St  Petersburg.  Her  list  of 
grand  operas  includes  forty-five.  She  is  most 
closely  identified  with  "Faust,"  "Crispino," 
"Traviata,"  "Aida"  and  "Carmen."  Her  voice 
in  youth  was  a  high  soprano,  with  a  range  from  C 
to  E  flat.  With  age  it  lost  some  of  the  highest 
notes,  but  gained  greatly  in  power  and  richness. 
She  was  the  first  American  artist  to  win  recognition 
in  Europe.  She  has  amassed  a  large  fortune.  Her 
latest  appearance  was  on  a  concert-tour  in  1889. 


ELLA  MAYNARD  KELLEY. 

difficult  work,  such  as  sending  the  heavy  reports  of 
conventions  and  legislative  sessions  and  the  im- 
portant political  contests  connected  with  them. 
For  the  past  three  years  she  has  been  in  charge  of 
the  first  wire  of  the  Associated  Press  circuit.  The 
most  expert  operators  all  over  the  country  are  em- 
ployed on  that  circuit,  and  she  commands  a  salary 
equal  to  that  of  any  of  the  others  for  especially  dif- 
ficult work.  She  is  the  only  woman  employed  on 
that  wire.  She  is  also  the  first  woman  who  used 
the  typewriter  in  the  telegraphic  service. 

KBW/OGG,  Clara  I/ouise,  operatic  singer, 
born  in  Sumterville,  S.  C.,  I2th  July,  1842. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  the  well-known  inventor, 
George  Kellogg.  Her  childhood  was  spent  in 
Birmingham,  Conn.  She  received  a  good  education 
-and  showed  her  musical  talents  at  an  early  age. 
At  the  age  of  nine  months  she  could  hum  a  tune 
correctly,  and  the  quickness  and  accuracy  of  her 
ear  astonished  the  musicians.  Her  mother,  a 
clairvoyant  doctor,  was  a  fine  musician,  and  Clara, 
the  only  child,  inherited  her  talents.  In  1856  tie 
family  removed  to  New  York  City,  where  Clara 
began  her  musical  studies  in  earnest,  with  a  view  to 
a  professional  career.  She  studied  both  the  French 
and  Italian  methods  of  singing.  In  1860  she  made 
her  de*but  in  the  Academy  of  Music,  New  York, 
as  Gildain  "  Rigoletto, "  winning  a  modest  triumph. 
In  1864  she  won  the  public  by  her  Marguerite  in 
Gounod's  "  Faust/'  which  has  stood  as  the  greatest 
impersonation  of  that  r61e  ever  seen  on  the  stage. 
After  brilliant  successes  in  this  country,  Miss  Kel- 
logg went  to  London,  England  appeared  in  Her 

Majesty's  Theater.  Her  Marguerite  there  placed  T{ie  French  and  German  tongues  seemed  as  natural 
her  on  the  topmost  crest  of  the  popular  wave.  She  to  her  as  her  own.  While  but  a  mere  girl  in  years, 
sang  in  the  Handel  Festival  in  the  Crystal  Palace  in  she  became  the  wife  of  CoL- WiUIapa  Jkunders,  and 


CLARA  UHJ1SK  KBLLOOG. 

She  became  the  wife  of  Carl  Strakosch  several  years 
ago  and  is  now  living  in  retirement 

KIJMP,  Mts.  Agtie«  Ninittger,  physician, 
born  in  Harrisburg,  Fa.,  4th  November,  1823,  She 
is  a  daughter  of  Anthony  Niningcr,  who  was  a 
native  of  Alsatia,  France.  He  came  to  America 
early  in  1816,  and,  marrying'  Miss  Catharine  May, 
settled  in  Harrisburg:,  Pa.,  where,  after  a  useful 
life,  he  died  in  it  868.  He*  left  two  children,  John 
and  Agnes,  The  mother  died  when  Agnes  was 
nine  jrears  old.,  The  child  was  born  a  linguist 


KEMP. 


KEMP. 


433 


a  few  years  after,  owing  to  a  seeming-  failure  of  establishing-  a  local  union  in  Harrisburg.  The 
health,  was  ordered  by  her  physician  to  a  celebrated  death  in  infancy  of  her  two  children,  and  a  few  years 
water-cure  in  New  York.  During  that  absence  later  of  her  husband,  left  her  with  her  oldest  daugh- 


from  home  Mrs.  Kemp  was  brought  into  intimate 


AGNES  NININGER   KEMP. 

association  with  Lucretia  Mott,  William  Lloyd 
Garrison,  Abby  Kelly  Foster  and  Ralph  W^ldo 
Emerson  and  others  of  like  spirit.  Their  recogni- 
tion of  the  inherent  possibilities  for  great  good  in 
Mrs.  Kemp  was  immediate.  At  a  time  when  to  be 
recognized  as  an  anti-slavery  man  or  woman  was 
to  subject  one's  self  to  persecution  and  often  to 
physical  danger,  and  when  to  declare  one's  self 
in  sympathy  with  equal  political  and  civil  rights  for 
women  was  to  become  socially  ostracised,  it 
required  no  small  amount  of  moral  courage  in  the 
young  matron,  upon  her  return  home,  to  prove  her 
faith  by  her  works.  She  was  equal  to  the  demand. 
She  invited  successively  to  Harrisburg  those 
sturdy  pioneers  and  helped  them  to  sow  the  seed 
of  patriotism  in  the  conservative  capital  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. After  a  few  years,  being  widowed,  she  went 
to  Philadelphia,  entered  the  Woman's  Medical 
College,  and  was  graduated  in  1879,  being  the  first 
woman  in  Dauphin  county  to  begin  there  the 
practice  of  medicine  and  the  first  one  to  be  received 
into  the  medical  society  of  that  county.  Her 
second  marriage,  to  Joseph  Kemp,  of  Hollidays- 
burg,  Pa.,  occurred  in  1860.  Their  family  consisted 
of  three  children,  two  girls  and  a  boy.  Questions 
which,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  were  rarely  dis- 
'Cussed  in  poljte  society,  such  as  the  formation  of 
Magdalen  asylums.,  crusades  against  intemperance 
and  unholy  fixing,  the  divine  rights  of  childhood, 
'the  kindergarten  system  and  the  need  of  social 
purity  for  a  higher  development  of  the  race,  were, 
with  Mrs,  Kemp,  the  themes  of  constant  conversa- 
tion and  Agitation:  She  became  an  educator  of 
popular  sentiment  in  the  right  direction,  and  when 
'the  Wpman's  Ohristian  Temperance  Union  be^ 
'Came  a  national  organization,  she  was  active  in 


ter,  Marie.  Having  given  to  that  daughter  every 
opportunity  for  an  American  education  which 
Swarthmore  College  could  afford,  the  two  went  to 
Europe  and  studied  during  one  winter  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Zurich ,  Switzerland,  and  two  winters  in 
Paris,  in  the  Sorbonne  and  College  de  France. 
During  these  recent  years  abroad  Madame  Kemp 
and  daughter  enjoyed  every  facility  for  educational 
advancement,  and  there,  as  in  America,  the  voice 
of  Agnes  Kemp  was  heard  upon  the  platform,  and 
her  pen  was  kept  busy,  promulgating  the  truths  of 
temperance,  chastity,  equality  and  fraternity.  To- 
day the  daughter  is  professor  of  German  in  her 
alma  mater.  Although  Dr.  Kemp  has  rounded 
her  three-score-and-eight,  she  is  yet  in  her  prime. 

KKNDRICK,  Mrs.  Ella  Bagnell,  temper- 
ance worker,  born  within  a  stone's  cast  of  Plymouth 
Rock,  24th  May,  1849.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Richard  W.  and  Harriet  S.  Allen  Bagnell  She 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  and  graduated 
from  the  Plymouth  high  school  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
In  1870  she  became  the  wife  of  Henry  H.  Kendrick, 
and  in  the  following  year  removed  to  Meriden, 
Conn.,  where  she  spent  several  years  in  her  hus- 
band's store  and  acquired  tact  and  skill  in  business 
management,  which  has  stood  her  in  good  stead. 
She  was  early  interested  in  scientific  studies,  first 
especially  in  astronomy,  and  later  in  botany,  and 
she  spent  much  time  in  the  fields  and  woods  and 
among  the  rugged  hills  of  Meriden,  gaining  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  flora  of  the  town.  For  a 
number  of  years  she  was  among  the  most  zealous 
and  active  members  of  the  Meriden  Scientific  Asso- 


ELLA  SAGNELL  KENDRICK. 

elation,  serving  on  different  committees  and  reading 
papers  from  time  to  time  on  a  variety  of  subjects, 
especially  those  pertaining  to  plants  and  plant  life. 
She  Was  at  the  same  time  an  efficient  member  of 


434 


KENDRICK. 


KEPLEV. 


the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  being  the  site  for  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
always  an  earnest  advocate  of  temperance  reform,    that  town,  and  in  the  new  structure  now  occupying- 
Her  home  in  Meriden  was  a  museum  of  antiques  the  site  is  a  stained-glass  window  commemorating 
and  curios,  books,  pictures,  china,  articles  of  furni-  her  and  her  daughter,   Elizabeth  Fishburn.     The 
ture  and  bric-a-brac,  together  with  various  objects 
of  natural  history,  stones  and  plants,  including  a    r 
unique  fossil  of  a  fruit  of  the  cycad,  taken  by  her 
husband  from  the  Triassic  shales  of  Durham,  Conn. 

She  takes  a  strong  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  * '      •  ,  • 

especially  in  politics.  She  is  accounted  one  of  the 
active  leaders  of  the  Prohibition  party  in  Connecti- 
cut. She  was  formerly  secretary  of  the  Meriden 
Prohibition  Club,  also  secretary  for  New  Haven 
county,  and  in  the  latter  capacity  was  an  active 
director  of  the  party  work  in  the  campaign  of  1890. 
In  1891  she  removed  from  Meriden  to  Hartford, 
where  her  husband  became  business  manager  of 
the  "New  England  Home,"  one  of  the  leading 
prohibition  newspapers  of  the  country,  and_Mrs. 
Kendrick  became  associate  editor.  She  is  assistant 
secretary  of  the  Hartford  Prohibition  Club  and 
State  superintendent  of  Demorest  Medal  Contests. 
She  is  a  woman  of  active  habits  and  strong  char- 
acter, and  she  makes  her  influence  felt  in  any  cause 
that  enlists  her  sympathies. 

KEPI/EY,  Mrs.  Ada  Miser,  attorney-at-law, 
temperance  agitator  and  minister,  born  in  Somerset, 
Ohio,  nth  February,  1847.  She  is  of  Scotch-Irish 
and  German  ancestry.  Among  her  ancestors  was 
William  Temple  Coles,  who  came  to  the  Colonies 
in  the  ship  that  brought  General  Braddock.  Mr. 
Coles  had  been  educated  for  the  English  Church, 
but,  instead  of  taking  holy  orders,  he  turned  his 
face  towards  the  land  of  promise.  He  settled  near 
Salisbury,  in  North  Carolina.  His  only  son,  Will- 
iam Temple  Coles,  jr.,  was  a  captain  in  the  Revo- 

JENNIE  ELLIS   KEYSOR. 

Temples  trace  their  lineage  directly  to  Sir  William 
Temple.  The  family  were  intense  haters  of  the 
institution  of  slavery.  William  Temple  Coles,  sr.,, 
even  refused  to  have  a  slave  in  his  house,  and 
brought  over  white  servants  from  England.  In 
Mrs.  Kepley  this  intense  hatred  of  slavery  has  taken 
the  form  of  hatred  for  the  bodily  slavery  of  alco- 
holic drink.  She  is  best  known  for  her  work  for 
the  abolition  of  alcoholic  drinking  and  of  the  laws 
that  perpetuate  the  evil  habit.  In  1867  she  became 
the  wife  of  Henry  B.  Kepley,  a  well-known  attor- 
ney, of  Effingham,  111.  She  became  interested  ih 
law  and  began  the  study  of  the  profession  in  her 
husband's  office.  She  studied  during  1868  and 
1869,  and  was  graduated  in  the  Union  College  of 
Law,  in  Chicago,  in  1870.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
bar,  She  has  been  identified  with  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  also 
with  the  Illinois  State  branch  of  that  organization. 
She  is  the  editor  of  ,the  "Friend  of  Home,"  a 
flourishing  monthly  established  seven  years  ago,  In 
its  pages  she  expounds  the  law,  demands  its  enforce- 
ment, declares  for  new  laws  and  suggests  ways  to 
secure  them,  Her  work  has  been  positive  and  well 
directed.  She  has  made  a  specialty  of  exposing 
the  hidderi  roots  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  her  town 
and  county,  and  the  readers  of  the  "Friend  of 
Horne"  know  who  are  the  grantors,  grantees, 
petitioners  and  bondmen  for  dram-shops.  She  ,has 
made  a  specialty  of  children's  and  young  people's 
work  in  her  county,  and  achieved  a  high,  position 
in  that  line  in  1890.  She  and  her  husband  erected 
apd  support  "Trie  Temple,"  in  EMngham,  a 
beautiful  building,  which  i$  headquarters  for  the 
Woman's  Christian  ftoperance  Union,,  prohibition 
and  general  reform  work,  Mrs,  Kepley's  ancestors 


ADA 


KBPLBY. 


Jutlonary  War.  His  only  daughter,  Henrietta,  was 
one,  of  the  pioneer  Methodists  of  America,  and 
set&ed  in  Bedford,  Pa.  She  was  known  as  '  'Mother 
.*'  She  collected  the  money  and  Secured 


KEPLEY. 

were  Episcopalians,  Catholics  and  Methodists  in 
religion,"  from  which  combination  she  is,  by  a  natural 
process,  a  Unitarian  in  belief,  and  24th  July,  1892, 
she  was  ordained  a  minister  of  that  denomination 
in  Shelbyville,  111 

KIpYSOR,  Mrs.  Jennie  Ellis,  educator, 
born  in  Austin,  Minn.,  2nd  March,  1860,  She  was 
a  high-school  graduate  of  1878  and  began  to  teach 
in  a  district  school,  riding  nearly  four  miles  on 
horseback  daily  and  utilizing  the  long  ride  in  the 
study  of  English  literature.  She  was  graduated 
from  the  Winona  Normal  School  in  1879,  and  was 
appointed  to  a  position  in  the  Austin  school  in  the 
same  year.  She  soon  accepted  the  charge  of  the 
preparatory  department  of  United  States  history,  or 
civil  government,  of  the  normal  school.  After 
two  years  in  the  normal  she  completed  in  Wellesley 
College  her  course  in  English  literature,  history  and 
Anglo-Saxon.  She  again  occupied  a  position  in 
the  Winona  normal,  having  charge  of  the  depart- 
ment of  English  literature  and  rhetoric.  She  re- 
signed to  become  the  wife  of  William  W.  Keysor, 
an  attorney  of  Omaha  and  at  present  one  of  the 
district  judges.  Born  to  the  love  of  teaching,  she 
was  not  content  to  lay  it  aside,  and  was  for 
some  years  one  of  Omaha's  most  efficient  educa- 
tors and  institute  workers.  She  has  been  for  years 
a  writer  for  the  * ( Popular  Educator  "  and  a  frequent 
contributor  to  other  periodicals.  In  1888  she  went 
abroad,  visiting  England  and  Scotland.  Mrs.  Key- 
sor is  a  woman  of  progressive  ideas  and  energy. 

KIDD,  Mrs.  I,iicy  Ann,  educator,  born  in 
Nelson  county,  Ky.,  nth  June,  1839.  Her  maiden 


KIDD. 


435 


LTJCY  ANN  KIDD. 


name  -  was   Lucy   Ann  Thornton.      Her  father, 

Willis  Strather  Thornton,  was  a  descendant  of  an 

old  English  family,  resident  in  Virginia  since  the 

time  of  the  Pretender.    The  old  ancestral  home, 

4 '  Htonter's  Rest, >J  is  istill  owned  by  some  i-nember 

of  the  family.   Lucy  received  a  collegiate  education  Cristo,  Jr.,"  she  attracted  attention  and  won  the 

in  Georgetowii,  Ky.    In  her  seventeenth  year  she  title  of   tf  Queen    of   the    Stage,"  in  the   great 


became  the  wife  of  a  southern  physician  of  con- 
siderable means,  Dr.  Kidd  who,  after  losing 
largely  by  the  war,  died,  leaving  his  estate  heavily 
encumbered.  Up  to  that  time  Mrs.  Kidd  had  had 
no  acquaintance  with  poverty  or  business,  but  she 
had  the  energy  which  made  up  for  want  of  experi- 
ence. She  accepted  a  position  in  a  college  in 
Brookhaven,  Miss.,  and  two  years  after  bought  an 
interest  in  the  school.  Nine  years  later  she  was 
elected  president  of  the  North  Texas  Female  Col- 
lege, in  Sherman,  Tex.,  a  position  she  still  holds. 
Mrs.  Kidd  is  the  first  woman  south  of  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line  who  has  held  such  a  position.  At  the 
time  when  Mrs.  Kidd  assumed  the  presidency  of 
the  school,  it  was  virtually  dead,  having  been 
closed  for  more  than  a  year,  but  her  energy  and 
conservative  management  have  brought  to  it  a 
great  popularity.  Within  three  years  it  had  as 
large  a  number  of  boarding  pupils  enrolled  as 
any  other  school  in  the  South.  Her  administrative 
ability  is  marked. 

KIMBAI/L,  Miss  Cotinne,  actor,  born  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  25th  December,  1873.  She  is 
widely  known  by  her  stage-name,  (c  Corinne."  She 
is  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Jennie  Kimball,  actor  and 
theatrical  manager.  Corinne  is  a  genuine  child  of 
the  stage,  as  she  has  been  before  the  footlights 
ever  since  her  earliest  years.  Her  father  was  an 
Italian  naval  officer,  to  whom  her  mother  had  been 
married  but  a  few  short  months,  when  he  died 
of  malarial  fever.  Corinne's  life  has  been  event- 
ful and  romantic,  but  under  a  mother's  watchful 
care  and  guidance  it  has  been  bright  and  happy. 
Being  an  only  child,  she  has  had  the  advantage  of 
the  lavish  attention  which  usually  falls  to  the  lot  of 
those  who  are  so  fortunate  as  to  be  the  sole  heir. 
Originally  her  mother  had  not  the  slightest  intention 
of  placing  her  on  the  stage.  It  was  led  up  to  by  a 
combination  of  circumstances.  In  1876  a  grand 
baby  show  was  held  in  Horticultural  Hall,  in  Bos- 
ton, and  Corinne  was  one  of  the  infants  placed  on 
exhibition.  She  created  a  marked  sensation, 
caused  not  only  by  her  great  personal  beauty,  but 
also  by  her  ability  to  sing  and  dance  prettily  at  the 
age  of  three.  She  received  the  prize  medals  and 
diploma.  The  attention  she  attracted  caused  her 
mother  to  accept  an  engagement  for  her  to  appear 
in  Sunday-evening  concerts  in  conjunction  with 
Brown's  Brigade  Band.  She  was  billed  as  the 
infant  wonder  and  created  a  furore,  and  her  great 
success  in  these  concerts  determined  her  mother  to 
keep  her  on  the  stage.  She  next  appeared  in  the 
Boston  Museum  as  Little  Buttercup,  in  a  juven- 
ile production  of  "Pinafore."  The  opera  was 
very  successful,  running  for  one-hundred  nights, 
and  Corinne  was  the  hit  of  the  presentation.  At 
the  conclusion  of  that  engagement  she  was  starred 
in  the  production  through  the  New  England  States 
and  Canada.  Her  next  success  was  as  Cinderella 
in  the  opera  of  that  name.  Then  her  mother  be- 
came her  manager  and  has  so  continued  ever  since. 
Judging  her  from  her  past  successes,  Mrs.  Kimball 
placed  her  in  comic  opera.  She  sang  in  "The 
Mascotte,"  "Olivette,"  "  Princess  of  Trebizonde," 
"Chimes  of  Normandy"  and  "Mikado."  She 
played  the  principal  parts  in  all  of  these,  and  mem- 
orized not  only  her  own  r61e  but  the  entire  operas, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  prompt  every  part  from  begin- 
ning to  end.  Then  Mrs.  Kimball,  thinking  to  save 
Connne's  voice,  from  her  twelfth  to  sixteenth,  year 
put  her  in  burlesque.  Her  success  in  that  line  of 
work  was  much  greater  than  expected,  and  conse- 
quently she  has  remained  in  burlesque,  In  "Arca- 
dia" she  first  established  herself;  in  "Monte 


436 


KIMBALL. 


KIMLALL. 


New   York  "Morning 
over     the     heads    of 
Russell,    Fay 
others  of  equal 


Tournal"  voting  contest,  her  at  the  conclusion  of  the  season  for  the  William 
aus  01  such  artists  as  Lillian  Warren  Company,  which  he  was  then  forming. 
Templeton,  Marion  Manola  and  After  playing  the  principal  soubrette  business  with 
1  note  Another  and  late  success  that  party  until  it  disbanded  she  joined  the  Wallack- 

Davenport  Company  m  Washington,  D.  C,  where 
she  played  a -short  season.  Returning- to  Boston, 
she  was  once  more  engaged  by  Mr.  Jarrett  for  the 
Boston  Theater.  At  the  close  of  the  season  she 
retired  from  the  stage  temporarily,  and  devoted  a 
year  to  the  study  of  music  and  the  drama.  Upon 
the  completion  of  her  studies  she  was  engaged  by 
Manager  Whitman  for  leading  soubrette  business 
in  the  Continental  Theater,  Boston,  in  1868,  ap- 
pearing as  Cinderella  in  Byron's  burlesque,  and 
Stalacta  in  "The  Black  Crook,"  which  ran  the 
entire  season.  She  afterwards  played  a  star  en- 
gagement with  him  in  the  West,  appearing  as  Ober- 
on  in  "A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  and  singing 
the  title  r61e  in  "  The  Grand  Duchess  "  in  Buffalo, 
Louisville,  Chicago,  St.  Louis  and  other  western 
cities,  winning  unqualified  approbation.  After  con- 
cluding her  engagement  with  Mr.  Whitman,  she 
returned  to  the  East  and  traveled  through  New  Eng- 
land as  prima  donna  of  the  Florence  Burlesque 
Opera  Company,  until  she  was  engaged  by  John 
Brougham  for  his  New  York  Company,  in  1869,  and 
opened  ist  March  in  Brougham's  Fifth  Avenue 
Theater,  now  the  Madison  Square,  in  the  operetta 
of  "  Jenny  Lind,'J  afterward  playing  Kate  O'Brien 
in  "  Perfection,"  and  other  musical  comedies.  In 
1872  she  was  especially  engaged  in  the  Union 
Square  Theater,  under  the  management  of  Sheri- 
dan Shook,  as  stock  star,  playing  all  the  leading 
parts  in  the  burlesques,  "  Ernani,"  "  The  Field  of 
the  Cloth  of  Gold,"  "  Bad  Dickey,"  "  Black-Eyed 
Susan,"  "Aladdin,"  "The  Invisible  Prince  "  and 


CORINNE   KIMBALL. 

was  in  the  character  of  Carmencita,  the  Spanish 
dancing  beauty,  in  an  elaborate  burlesque  produc- 
tion of  "Carmen." 

KIMBAI,!,,  Miss  Harriet  McEwen,  poet, 
born  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H-,  and  November,  1834. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  David  Kimball,  a 
refined  and  scholarly  man.  ^She  was  a  delicate 
child,  and  her  education  was  given  to  her  in  her  own 
home,  mainly  by  her  cultured  and  accomplished 
mother.  Miss  Kimball  began  to  write  at  an  early 
age,  and  her  work  was  criticised  by  her  parents, 
who  encouraged  her  to  develop  and  exercise  her 
undoubted  poetic  gift  She  has  been  interested  in 
charitable  work  throughout  her  life,  and  a  Cottage 
Hospital  in  Portsmouth  is  one  of.  the  monuments 
that  attest  her  philanthropy.  She  is  an  active  church 
member.  In  all  her  literary  work  she  is  careful  and 
painstaking.  Her  first  volume  of  verse  was  pub- 
lished in  1867.  In  1874  she  published  her  "  Swal- 
low Flights  of  Song,  "and  in  1879  "The  Blessed 
Company  of  All  Faithful  ^ People."  In  1889  her 
poems  were  brought  out  in  a  full  and  complete 
edition.  Most  of  her  poems  are  religious  in  charac- 
ter. Many  of  them  are  hymns,  and  they  are  found 
in  all  church  collections  of  late  date.  Her  devo- 
tional poems  are  models  of  their  kind,  and  her 
work  is  considered  unique  in  its  rather  difficult  field. 
She  lives  in  Portsmouth,  devoted  to  her  literary 
work  and  her  religious  and  philanthropic  interests. 

KIMBAI/I/,  Mrs,  Jennie,  actor  and  theatrical 
manager,  born  in  New  Orleans,  La,,  23rd  June, 
1851.  Her  histrionic  talents  showed  themselves  in 
her  early  youth.  Her  first  appearance  in  public  was 
as  Obedain  "Bluebeard,"  m  the  Boston  Theater, 
in  1865,  under  H.  C.  Tarrett's  management.  He 
was  so  impressed  with  ner  talent  that  he  engaged 


JURRIBt  M'CEWBN  KIMBALL. 

others,  and  remaining  there  two  seasons.  After 
Little  Coiinne  wade  hdr success  as  Little  Buttercup 
in  "  Pinafore/'  In  the  Bostott  Theater,  Jennie  Kim- 
ball retired  from  the  profession,  ia  order  to  devote 


KIMBALL. 


KING. 


437 


her  whole  time  and  attention  to  Corinne's  profes-  Pruckner.    Returning  to  Cincinnati,  she  appeared 

sional  advancement.     She  has  occasionally  reap-  in   concerts  and  created  a  furore.      In  W3  sne 

peared  with  her,  singing  the  Countess  in  "OH-  went  to  Europe^  and  entered  the  classes  of  Liszt 

r  .,  i    ,1         s-\ .    •_    if  A j:_    J>         T«    -rOO-r    AT^r.  nf+^f      trf-n H t n t-» tr     in       I  ll-PCn^T!      With      K  O.^Sman.        CUIC 


vette  "  and  the  QueeiTin^'Arcadia."     In  iSSi  Mrs. 


after  studying  in  Dresden  with  Blossman.  She 
played  in  public  in  Leipzig  and  other  cities,  and 
was  at  once  ranked  with  the  great  pianists  of  the 
day.  In  Leipzig  she  studied  with  Reinecke.  In 
1874  she  appeared  with  the  Euterpe  Orchestra  in 
Leipzig.  She  won  brilliant  triumphs  in  all  the 
musical  centers  of  Europe.  She  was  recalled  to  the 
United  States  by  the  sudden  death  of  her  father  in  a 
railway  collision.  Shortly  afterward  she  was 
married  to  Frank  H .  King.  She  played  in  concerts 
in  all  the  larger  cities  and  established  a  reputation 
as  one  of  the  great  pianists  of  the  United  ( States. 
In  1879  she  made  her  home  in  New  York  City,  and 
there  she  has  lived  ever  since.  In  1884  her  health 
broke  under  the  strain  of  public  performances,  and 
after  recovering  her  strength  she  devoted  her  time 
to  teaching  and  composition.  She  has  composed 
scores  of  successful  pieces.  Her  numerous  tours 
have  taken  her  from  Massachusetts  to  California. 
She  has  played  in  more  than  two-hundred  concerts 
with  Theodore  Thomas.  Her  memory  is  flawless. 


JENNIE  KIMBALL. 

Kimball  commenced  her  career  as  a  manager,  or- 
ganizing an  opera  company  of  juveniles,  of  which 
Corinne  was  the  star.  They  continued  uninterrupt- 
edly successful  until  the  interference  of  the  Society 
for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children,  of  New 
York  City.  After  the  celebrated  trial,  which  gave 
Mrs,  Kimball  and  her  daughter,  Corinne,  such  no- 
toriety, they  opened  in  the  Bijou  Opera  House,  3ist 
December,  1881,  and  played  four  weeks,  thence 
continuing  throughout  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, winning  marked  success.  Mrs,  Kimball  has 
had  an  interest  in  several  theaters.  She  has  a  capac- 
ity for  work  that  is  marvelous.  She  has,  by  her 
energy  and  executive  ability,  brought  Corinne  to 
the  front  rank  as  a  star.  She  personally  engages 
all  the  people,  makes  contracts,  books  her  attrac- 
tions and  supervises  every  rehearsal.  ^  All  details  as 
to  costumes,  scenery  and  music  receive  her  atten- 
tion. The  greater  portion  of  her  advertising  matter 
she  writes  herself,  and  she  is  as  much  at  home  in  a 
printing-office  as  she  is  in  the  costumer's  or  m  the 
scenic  artist's  studio. 

KIMBAM,,  Mrs.  Maria  Porter,  SEE  BRACE, 
Miss  MARIA  PORTER. 

KING,  Madame  Julie  Rive,  piano  virtuoso, 
born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  aist  October,  1857.  Her 
maiden  name  -was  Rive\  Her  mother,  Madame 
Caroline  Rive*,  was  a  cultured  musician,  a  fine 
singer,  a  finished  pianist,,  and  a  teacher  of  long  ex- 
penence.  At  an  £arly  age  Julie  was  trained  in 
piano-playing,  aJ?d  at  thirteen  years  of  age  her  re- 
markable precocity'  was  shown  m  concerts,  when 
She  played  Usrt's  " Don  Juan."  She  early  and 
easfly  traastered  the  preliminary  studies,  and  went 
to  New  York  City,  where  she  studied  with  Mason 
and  'Wills,  and  dso  with  Frauds  Kqrbay  and 


JULIE  RIV£  KING. 

Her  repertory  includes  over  three-hundred  of  the 
most  elaborate  concert  compositions. 

KINNBY,  Mrs.  Narcissa  Edith.  Wlttte, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Grove  City,  Pa.,  24th 

Sly,  1854.  She  is  Scotch-Irish  through  ancestry, 
er  mother's  maiden  name  was  Wallace,  and 
family  records  show  that  she  was  a  direct  de- 
scendant of  Adam  Wallace,  who  was  burned  in 
Scotland  for  his  religion,  and  whose  faith  and  death 
are  recorded  iin  Fox's  ' '  Book  of  Martyrs."  At  his 
death  his  two  sons,  David  and  Moses  Wallace,  fled 
to  the  north  of  Ireland,  whence  Narcissa's  grand- 
father, Hugh  Wallace,  emigrated  to  America  m 
1796.  Her  father's  ancestor,  Walter  White,  was 
also  burned  during  Queen  Mary's  reign,  and  the 
record  is  in  frpat'sT'  Book  of  Martyrs,"  and  four  of 


438  KINNEY.  KINNEY. 

her  far-away  grandfathers,  two  on  each  side  of  the  was  passed,  submitting  to  the  vote  of  the  people  in 
house,  fought  side  by  side  in  the  battle  of  the  the  following  June  the  prohibition  of  the  liquor 
Boyne.  Her  maiden  name  was  Narcissa  Edith  traffic  in  each  precinct  Miss  White  assisted  in 
White.  She  was  reared  in  a  conservative  church,  that  campaign  and  had  the  gratification  of  seeing 

prohibition  approved  by  a  majority  vote  of  all  the 
citizens,  both  men  and  women,  of  the  Territory. 

"  v  In    1888  Miss  White  became  the  wife  of  M    J. 

Kinney,  of  Astoria,  Ore.  In  1890  she  was  pros- 
trated by  the  death  of  her  infant.  She  recovered 
her  health,  and  in  1891  she  undertook  the  work  of 
organizing  a  Chautauqua  Association  for  the  State 
of  Oregon,  in  which  she  succeeded.  She  served 
as  secretary  of  the  association.  Her  husband,  who 
owns  a  popular  temperance  seaside  resort,  gave 
the  association  grounds  and  an  auditorium  that 
cost  two-thousand-five-hundred  dollars.  The  first 
meeting  of  the  new  Chautauqua  Assembly  of 
Oregon  was  held  in  August,  1891.  Mrs  Kinney 
has  liberally  supported  the  Chautauqua  movement 
in  Oregon,  having  contributed  about  six-thousand 
dollars  to  the  work.  She  retains  her  interest  in 
that  and  all  other  reform  work. 

KIPP,  Mrs.  Josephine,  author,  born  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  ayth  March,  1845.  Her  father, 
Ten  Eyck  Sutphen,  for  many  years  a  prominent 
i  New  York  merchant,  was  descended  from  an  old 
Dutch  family  of  colonial  times,  who  originally  came 
from  the  city  of  Zutphen,  where  traditions  of  the 
"  Counts  of  Zutphen  "  still  exist.  In  Mrs.  Kipp's 
early  childhood  she  developed  a  passion  for  music, 
which  led  her  to  devote  to  the  art  every  moment 
that  could  be  spared  from  more  prosaic  studies. 
After  spending  several  years  in  a  French  school, 
and  afterward  attending  Packer  Institute,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  at  sixteen  years  of  age  she  removed 
with  her  parents  to  New  York  City,  where  she  was 

NARCISSA  EDITH  WHITE  KINNEY. 

the  United  Presbyterian.  Rarely  endowed  as  a 
teacher,  having  entered  the  profession  before 
she  was  fifteen  years  old,  it  was  natural  enough 
that  she  should  be  recalled  to  her  alma  mater  as  an 
instructor  in  the  training  department.  She  was 
also  chosen  at  the  same  time.* superintendent  of 
Edinboro  Union  School,  New  I3$e,  Pa.  Later  she 
was  engaged  as  a  county  institute  instructor.  Not 
until  the  fall  of  1880  did  she  find  her  place  in  the 
white-ribbon  rank.  She  brought  to  the  work  the 
discipline  of  a  thoroughly  drilled  student  and  suc- 
cessful teacher.  Her  first  relation  to  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  was  as  president  of 
the  local  union  in  her  town,  Grove  City,  and  next 
of  her  own  county,  Mercer,  where  she  built  up  the 
work  in  a  systematic  fashion.  Next  she  was  made 
superintendent  of  normal  temperance  instruction 
for  her  State,  and  did  an  immense  amount  of 
thorough,  effective  work  by  lecturing,  writing  and 
pledging  legislators  to  the  hygiene  bill  after  her 
arguments  had  won  them  to  her  view  of  the  situa- 
tion. Next  to  Mrs.  Hunt,  Miss  White  was  prob- 
ably the  ablest  specialist  in  that  department,  having 
studied  it  carefully  and  attended  the  school  of  Col. 
Parker,  of  Quincy  fame,  to  learn  the  best  method 
of  teaching  hygiene  to  the  young.  In  the  autumn 
of  1884  Miss  White  was  sent  by  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  to  assist 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
Washington  Territory  in  securing  from  the  legisla- 
ture the  enactment  of  temperance  laws.  Under  JOSEPHINE 
the  persuasive  eloquence  and  wise  leadership  of 

Miss  White  the  most  stringent  scientific  temper-  graduated  from  Rutgers'  College,  having  had  also 
ance  law  ever  enacted  was  passed  by  a  unanimous  the  advantage  of  Prof.  Samuel  Jackson's  training  in 
vote  of  both  houses.  Also,  in  spite  of  th$  bitter  music.  In  October.  1870,  she  became  the  wife  of 
opposition  of  the  liquor  traffic,  a  local-option  bill  Rev.  P.  E.  Kipp,  of  Passstic,  N*  J.  The  fi>st  five 


KIPP.  KIRK.  439 

years  of  their  married  life  were  spent  in  Fishkill,  N.  she  took  up  systematic  literary  work,  and  her  first 
Y.,  where  their  two  children  were  born.  Sur-  published  novel  was  "Love  in  Idleness/' which 
rounded  by  parishioners  and  busied  with  domestic  appeared  as  a  serial  in  "Lippincott's  Magazine," 
cares  and  the  duties  which  fill  the  life  of  a  minister's  during  the  summer  of  1876.  Another  and  more 
wife,  Mrs.  Kipp  accomplished  little  literary  work. 
Ill  health  prevented  all  effort  for  a  time,  and,  her 
husband's  strength  also  failing,  the  family  spent  a 
winter  in  Bermuda.  Recuperated  by  their  sojourn 
there,  husband  and  wife  returned  to  work  in  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  but  after  three  years  of  service  they  were 
compelled  to  seek  rest  and  strength  in  European 
travel.  They  next  settled  in  Schenectady,  N.  Y., 
whence  they  removed  in  1887  to  their  present  home 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  During  these  frequent  periods 
of  enforced  idleness  Mrs.  Kipp's  pen  was  her  great 
resource.  A  musical  book  by  her  remains  incom- 
plete, on  account  of  a  serious  ocular  trouble. 
Many  of  her  articles  have  appeared  in  religious 
journals  and  in  magazines  of  the  day.  When 
health  has  permitted,  Mrs.  Kipp  has  given  most 
entertaining  and  instructive  parlor  lectures  upon 
historical  subjects. 

KIRK,  Mrs.  Ellen  Gluey,  novelist,  born  in 
Southington,  Conn.,  6th  November,  1842.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Ellen  Warner  Olney.  She 
removed  with  her  parents  a  few  years  after  her 
birth  to  Stratford-on-the-Sound,  an  old  Connecticut 
town.  Her  father,  Jesse  Olney,  who  for  some  time 
held  the  office  of  State  comptroller,  was  widely 
known  as  the  author  of  a  number  of  text-books, 
-especially  of  a  "Geography  and  Atlas,"  published 
in  1828;  which  passed  through  nearly  a  hundred 
•editions  and  was  long  a  standard  work  in  American 
schools.  Her  mother  is  a  sister  of  the  late  A.  S. 
Barnes,  the  New  York  publisher.  Mrs.  Kirk  had 
from  her  childhood  a  passionate  love  for  literature, 


'   ,'f  V 


ELLEN 


KXRX 


writing  «he  obeyed  an  imperative  instinct, 
but  with  little  desire  for  an  audience,  she  made  no 
precocious  attempts  to  reach  the  rjublic,  apd  it  was 
not  until  after  the  death  of  Jafcr  father,  in  1872,  that 


PHCEBE  PALMER  KNAPP. 

thoughtful  novel,  "Through  Winding  Ways, )}  fol- 
lowed in  the  same  periodical  In  1879  Miss  Olney 
became  the  wife  of  John  Foster  Kirk,  author  of  the 
"  History  of  Charles  the  Bold,"  and  at  that  time 
editor  of  "  Lippincott's  Magazine."  Since  her  first 
appearance  in  print,  writing  has  been  with  her  a 
daily  and  regular  work.  She  is  an  industrious 
worker.  Since  her  marriage  she  has  resided  in 
Germantown,  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia.  Two  of 
her  books  have  their  scenes  laid  in  that  region, 
"Sons  and  Daughters"  (Boston,  1887),  with  its 
inimitable  Shakespeare  Club  and  its  picture  of  the 
pleasures  and  perplexities  of  youth,  and  "A  Mid- 
summer Madness"  (Boston,  1884).  The  full  ex- 
pression of  Mrs.  Kirk's  talent  is  to  be  looked  for 
in  her  novels  of  New  York  life,  which  not  only  deal 
with  the  motives  which  actuate  men  and  women  of 
that  town,  but  offer  free  play  for  her  clear  and  accu- 
rate characterization,  her  humor  and  her  brilliant 
comedy.  The  first  of  these  was  (<A  Lesson  in 
Love"  (Boston,  1881).  *fThe  Story  of  Margaret 
Kent"  (Boston,  1886)  is  now  in  its  fortieth  edition. 
This  was  an  adaptation  to  a  different  phase  of  life 
of  the  situation  in  "Better  Times,"  one  of  Mrs. 
Kirk's  early  tales,  which  gives  ijs  title  to  the  volume 
of  short  stories  published  in  1 887.  Her  other  novels 
are  "Queen  Money'*  (Boston,  1888),  "A  Daughter 
of  Eve'*  (Boston,  1889),  "  Walfred"  (Boston,  1890). 
"Narden's  Choosing"  (Philadelphia,  1891),  and 
"  Cyphers  "  (Boston,  1891). 

KNAPP,  Mrs.  Phoebe  Palmer,  musician  and 
author,  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  8th  March,  1839. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr,  Walter  C.  and  Phoebe 
Palmer,  ot  New  York  City.  Her  mother  was  emi- 
nent as  a  religious  author  and  teacher,  It  has  been 
estimated  that  fOrty^thousand  souls  were  converted 


440 


KNAPP. 


KNOWLES. 


through  their  labors.    Their  home  was  a  home  of  take  a  position  as  teacher  in  the  central  school, 
prayer  and  song.    Mrs.  Knapp  early  showed  musical  Not  long  after  reaching  Helena  she  decided  to 
ability,  both  in  singing  and  composition.    She  be-  finish  her  law  course,  and  she  entered  a  law  office, 
came  the  wife  of  Joseph  F.  Knapp  in  1855.     In  her  During  her  first  year  in  Helena    she  served  as 
new   relation   opportunity  was    furnished  for  the 
development  of' her  gifts.     Her  husband  was  the 
superintendent  of  South  Second  Street  Methodist 
Episcopal  Sunday-school,  and  later  of  the  St.  John's     •' 
Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday-school  of  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.     Under  their  labors  those  schools  became 
famous.    She  wrote  much  of  the  music  sung  by  the    \ 
schools.     Her  first  book  was  entitled   "Notes  of 
Joy"  (New  York,  1869).      It  contained  one-hun- 
dred original  pieces  written  by  Mrs.  Knapp,  and 
had  a  wide  circulation  and  great  popularity.    She 
is  also  the  author  of  the  cantata,  "  The  Prince  of 
Peace,"  and  many  popular  songs.    Her ^ organ  is 
her  favorite  companion.     She  writes  music,  not  as 
a  profession,  but  as  an  inspiration. 

KNOWI/BS,  Miss  Ella  I/.,  lawyer,  born  in 
New  Hampshire,  in  1870.  She  received  a  collegiate 
education  and  was  graduated  in  Bates  College, 
Lewiston,  Maine.  In  her  school-days  she  was 
noted  for  her  elocutionary  powers,  and  she  often 
gave  dramatic  entertainments  and  acted  in  amateur 
theatrical  organizations.  She  received  her  degree 
of  A.  M.  in  June,  1888,  from  Bates  College,  and 
after  hesitating  between  school-teaching  and  law  as 
a  profession,  she  decided  to  study  law.  She  at 
once  entered  the  office  of  Judge  Burnham,  of  Man- 
chester, N.  H.  In  1889  she  went  to  Iowa,  where 
she  taught  classes  in  French  and  German  in  a 
seminary  for  a  short  time.  She  next  went  to  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah,  where  she  took  a  position  as 
teacher.  While  there,  she  received  an  offer  of  a 
larger  salary  to  return  to  the  Iowa  University,  in 


ADELINE  TRAFTON   KNOX. 

secretary  of  a  lumber  company.  While  studying- 
law  she  acted  as  collector,  and  then  took  up  attach- 
ment and  criminal  cases,  and  she  received  several 
divorce  cases,  which  she  handed  over  to  her  prin- 
cipal, Mr.  Kinsley.  In  1889  she  was  admitted  to> 
practice  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Montana. 
She  at  once  formed  a  law  partnership  with  Mr. 
Kinsley,  and  they  are  doing  a  large  business.  On 
1 8th  April,  1890,  she  was  admitted  to  practice  before 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  on  28th 
April,  of  the  same  year,  she  received  credentials 
that  enabled  her  to  practice  before  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States.  In  1888  she  was  ap- 
pointed a  notary  public  by  Governor  Leslie,  and 
she  was  the  first  woman  to  hold  such  an  office  in 
Montana.  In  1892  she  was  nominated  for  Attorney- 
General  of  Montana  by  the  Alliance  party.  She  is 
a  woman  of  tact,  courage,  enterprise  and  perse- 
verance. Her  profession  yields  her  a  good  income. 
Her  home  is  in  Helena. 

KNOX,  Mrs.  Adeline  Trafton,  author,  born 
in  Saccarappa,  Me.,  8th  February,  1845.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  Rev.  Mark  Trafton,  a  talented  and 
well-known  Methodist  clergyman  of  New  England. 
Much  of  her  life  was  passed  in  the  towns  and  cities 
of  New  England-  She  lived  two  years  in  Albany, 
N.  Y,,  where  her  father  held  a  pastorate  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Civil  War,  and  two  years  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  while  he  was  serving  his  term  as  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  During 
this  latter  period  Miss  Trafton  was  for  a  while  a 
pupil  in  the  \Yesleyan  Female  College,  in  Wilming- 

which  she  had  taught.  She  had  seen  enough  of  the  ton,  Del.  In  1868  she  began  her  literary  career  by 
Rocky  Mountains  and  of  the  people  of  that  region  publishing  a  few  stories;  and  sketches,  under  a  fic- 
to  make  her  willing  to  remain  in  the  West  She  titious  narne,  in  the  Springfield,  Mass,.,  "Republi- 
>  Helena,  Mont,  and  there  was  invited  to  can."  These  were  so  weft  received  that,  in 


ELLA  L.   KNOWLES. 


KXOX. 


KXOX. 


441 


after  spending  six  months  in  Europe,  she  gathered  husband  was  four  years  on  the  faculty  of  that  college, 
a  series  of  foreign  letters,  which  had  appeared  in  She  went  to  Boston  University  in  1877  for  special 
the  same  paper,  into  a  book  under  the  title  of  "An  studies  in  her  department  of  English  literature  and 
American  Girl  Abroad"  (Boston,  1872).  This  was  modern  languages,  and  received  the  degree  of  A. 
a  success.  She  next  tried  a  novelette,  "  Katherine 
Earle"  (Boston,  1874),  having  run  as  a  serial  through 
"Scribner's  Monthly. "  She  had  already  contrib- 
uted a  number  of  striking  short  stories  to  the  col- 
umns of  that  magazine.  A  year  or  two  later 
followed  a  more  ambitious  novel,  '  *  His  Inheritance' ' 
(Boston,  1878),  which  also  ran  as  a  serial  through 
"Scribner's  Monthly. J'  Subsequently  ill  health 
compelled  her  to  lay  aside  her  pen,  which  she  has 
never  resumed,  except  to  bring  out,  through  the 
columns  of  the  "  Christian  Union,"  in  1889,  a  nov- 
elette treating  of  social  questions,  which  was  after- 
wards republished  in  book-form  under  the  title  of 
"Dorothy's  Experience."  In  1889  Miss  Trafton 
became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Knox,  jr.,  a  lawyer,  of 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  son  of  Hon.  Samuel  Knox,  a  dis- 
tinguished advocate  of  that  city.  Her  residence  is 
divided  between  New  England  and  the  West. 

KNOX,  Mrs.  Janette  Hill,  temperance  re- 
former, born  in  Londonderry,  Vt ,  24th  January,  1845. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Lewis  Hill,  of  the 
Vermont  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Olive 
Marsh.  The  daughter  was  reared  with  that  care 
and  judicious  instruction  characteristic  of  the  quiet 
New  England  clerical  home.  Her  earlier  educa- 
tion was  received  in  the  schools  of  the  various 
towns  to  which  her  father's  itinerant  assignments 
took  the  family,  together  with  two  years  _of 
seminary  life,  when  she  was  graduated  as  valedic- 
torian of  her  class  from  Montpelier  Seminary,  in 
1869.  In  1871  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  M.  V. 


FLORENCE    E.    KOLLOCK, 

M.,  with  her  husb'and,  from  the  School  of  All 
Sciences  in  1879.  Their  duties  then  took  them  to 
the  New  Hampshire  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  where  they  haye  since  been  at 
work.  In  1881  she  was  elected  president  of  the  State 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  The 
responsibilities  connected  with  that  office  drew  her 
out  from  the  quieter  duties  of  home  to  perform 
those  demanded  by  her  new  work.  Her  executive 
ability  has  been  developed  during  the  years  since 
her  election  to  the  office.  Her  manner  of  presid- 
ing in  the  numerous  meetings  of  various  kinds,, 
especially  in  the  annual  conventions,  elicits  hearty 
commendation.  The  steady  and  successful  growth 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
New  Hampshire  during  these  years,  and  the  high 
position  the  New  Hampshire  Union  takes,  attest 
her  success.  Her  re-election  year  by  year  has 
been  practically  unanimous.  She  has  attended 
every  one  of  the  national  conventions  since  taking 
the  State  presidency.  In  addition  to  keeping 
house  and  heartily  aiding  her  husband  in  the  church 
work,  she  fills  the  duties  of  the  State  presidency, 
and  lectures  before  temperance  gatherings,  mis- 
sionary meetings  in  Chautauqua  Assemblies, 
teachers*  conventions  and  elsewhere.  She  also 
exercises  her  literary  talents  in  writing  for  the 
press. 

KOWVOCK.  Miss  Florence  £.,  Universalist 
piinister,  born  in  Waukeshfy  Wis.,  igth  January, 
1848.  Her  father  was  William  E.  Kollock,  and 
her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Ann  Margaret 

B,  Knox.  and  to  1873,  after  the  death  of  their  only  Huhter,  a  native  of  England.  Miss  Kollock 
child  they  removed  to  Kansas.  There  she  pur-  received  her  collegiate  education  in  the  Wisconsin 
sued' additional  studies,  taking  the  degree  of  A.  B.,  State  University,  and  her  theological  training  in 
from  Baker  University,  ana  together  with  her  St.  Lawrence  University,  Canton,  N.  Y.  In  the 


JANETTE  HILL   KNOX. 


442 


KOLLOCK. 


former  institution  she  was  by  her  fellow-students 
-considered  a  girl  of  much  natural  brightness  and 
originality,  while  great  earnestness  characterized 
her  actions.  She  was  credited  most  for  possessing 
attributes  of  cheerfulness,  amiability,  affection  and 
perseverance.  None  thought  of  her  in  connection 
with  a  special  calling  or  profession.  She  was  from 
the  first  "  pure  womanly,"  as  she  is  to-day.  With 
a  man's  commanding  forces  she  has  all  the  dis- 
tinctly feminine  graces.  Her  first  settlement^  in 
1875,  was  in  Waverly,  Iowa,  a  missionary  point 
After  getting  the  work  well  started  there  she  located 
in  Blue  Island,  111.,  and  in  conjunction  took  another 
missionary  field  in  charge,  Englewood,  111.  The 
work  grew  so  rapidly  in  the  latter  place  that 
in  1879  she  removed  there  and  has  remained  ever 
since.  Her  first  congregation  in  Englewood 
numbered  fifteen,  who  met  in  Masonic  Hall.  Soon 
a  church  was  built,  which  was  outgrown  as  the 
years  went  on,  and  in  1889  the  present  large  and 
beautiful  church  was  erected.  Now  this,  ^too,  is 
inadequate  to  the  demands  made  upon  it,  and 
plans  have  been  proposed  for  increasing  the  seat- 
ing capacity.  Miss  Kollock's  ability  as  an  organ- 
izer is  felt  everywhere,  in  the  flourishing  Sunday- 
school,  numbering  over  three-hundred,  which 
ranks  high  in  regular  attendance  and  enthusiasm, 
and  in  the  various  other  branches  of  church  work, 
which  is  reduced  to  a  system.  In  all  her  under- 
takings she  has  been  remarkably  successful.  To 
her  line  intellectual  qualities  and  her  deep  spiritual 
insight  is  added  a  personal  magnetism  which 
greatly  increases  her  power.  She  is  strong,  tender 
and  brave  always  in  standing  for  the  right,  however 
unpopular  it  may  be.  In  her  preaching  and  work 
she  is  practical  and  humanitarian.  In  1885,  when 
a  vacation  of  three  or  four  months  was  given  to 
Miss  Kollock,  she  spent  the  most  of  it  in  founding 
a  church  in  Pasadena,  Cal ,  which  is  now  the 
strongest  Universalist  Church  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
In  all  reformatory  and  educational  matters  she 
is  greatly  interested.  The  woman  suffrage  move- 
ment, the  temperance  cause  and  the  free  kinder- 
garten work  have  all  been  helped  by  her. 

KROUT,  Miss  Maty  H.,  poet,  author,  edu- 
cator and  journalist,  born  in  Crawfordsville,  Ind., 
3rd  November,  1852.  She  was  reared  and  educated 
there  amid  surroundings  calculated  to  develop  her 
gifts  and  fit  her  for  the  literary  career  which  she 
•entered  upon  in  childhood.  Her  family  for  gener- 
ations have  been  people  of  ability.  Her  maternal 
grandfather  was  for  many  years  the  State  geologist 
of  Indiana  and  professor  of  natural  science  in 
Butler  University.  Her  mother  inherited  his  talent 
in  a  marked  degree.  Her  father  is  a  man  of  the 
broadest  culture.  Her  first  verses  were  written 
when  she  was  eight  years  old,  and  her  first 
published  verses  appeared  in  the  Crawfordsville 
"Journal,"  two  years  later.  " Little  Brown 
Hands,"  by  the  authorship  of  which  she  is  best 
.known,  was  written  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  and  was 
.accepted  by  "Our  Young  Folks,"  while  Miss 
Larcom  was  its  editor.  The  poem  was  written  in 
the  summer  of  1867,  during  an  interval  snatched 
from  exacting  household  dufies,  every  member  of 
the  family  but  herself  being  ill  Miss  Krout  taught 
in  the  public  schools  of  Crawfordsville  for  eight 
years,  devoting  her  time  outside  of  school  to  her 
literary  work.  She  went  to  Indianapolis  to  accept 
a  position  in  the  schools  there,  in,  the  fall  of  1883. 
She  resigned  at  the  expiration  of  five  months  to 
take  an  editorial  position  on  the  Crawfordsville 
"Journal,"  which  she  held  for  three  years.  She 
was  subsequently  connected  with  the  Peoria 
-"Saturday  Evening:  Call,"  the  "Interior,"  the 
Chicago  "Journal^  and  ttye  Terre  Haute 


KROUT. 

"  Express. "  In  connection  with  her  regular  edi- 
torial duties  she  did  special  work  for  magazines 
and  syndicates.  In  April,  1888,  she  became  con- 
nected with  the  Chicago  "  Inter-Ocean  "  and  early 
in  July  was  sent  to  Indianapolis  as  the  political 
correspondent  and  confidential  representative  of 
that  paper.  She  now  holds  an  editorial  position  on 
that  journal,  having  charge  of  a  department  known 


MARY  H.    KROUT. 

as  the  "Woman's  Kingdom."    She  has  a  good 
deal  of  artistic  ability  and  is  a  good  musician. 

KURT,  Miss  Katheiine,  homeopathic  phy- 
sician, born  in  Wooster,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  I9th 
December,  1852.  She  is  the  eighth  of  a  family  of 
twelve  children,  and  the  first  born  on  American 
soil,  Her  father  and  mother  were  natives  of  Switz- 
erland. The  father  was  a  weaver  and  found  it  hard 
to  keep  so  large  a  family.  Upon  the  death  of  the 
mother,  when-Katherine  was  eight  years  of  age,  all 
the  children  but  one  or  two  of  the  older  ones  were 
"placed  in  the  homes  of  friends,  The  father  was 
opposed  to  having  any  of  the  children  legally 
adopted  by  his  friends,  but  he  placed  Katherine  in 
a  family  where,  for  a  number  of  years,  she  had  a 
home,  with  the  privilege  of  attending  school  a  few 
months  in  each  year,  and  there  was  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  structure  which,  as  she  grew  older, 
developed  her  native  strength  of  mini  She  per- 
formed the  duties  of  her  station  t  treacling  unrnur- 
muringly  the  appointed  way  of  life.  When  about 
nineteen  years  old,  she  began  to  teach  in  the  public 
schools  of  her  native  county,  and  she  saved  enough 
to  allow  her  to  enter  an  academy,  that  she  might 
better  prepare  herself  for  teaching,  which,  at  that 
time,  was  her  only  aim.  While  in  the  academy  in 
Lodi,  Ohio,  the  idea  of  being  a  physician  was  first 
suggested  to  her,  and  frorri  that  time  on  she  worked, 
studying  and  teaching,  wfth  a  definite  aim  in  view. 
In  the  spring  of  1877  she  entered  Buchtel  College, 
Akron,  Ohio,  as  a  special  student.  There  she  re- 
mained about  three  years,  working  her  own  way, 


KURT. 


LA  FETRA. 


443 


the  third  year  being  an  assistant  teacher  in  the  pre-  Fayette  county,  Ohio,  for  several  years  before  she 
paratory  department.  During  the  latter  part  of  her  became  the  wife  of  George  H.  La  Fetra,  of  Warren 
course  in  Buchtel  College,  she  also  began  the  study  county,  Ohio,  in  1867.  Mr.  La  Fetra  had  spent 
of  medicine  under  the  preceptorship  of  a  physician  three  years  in  the  army,  in  the  39th  Ohio  V  olun- 

teers,  and  afterwards  accepted  a  position  under  his 
cousin,  Hon.  James  Harlan,  then  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  Department.  Three  sons  were  born  to  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  La  Fetra.  The  youngest  died  in  infancy; 
the  other  two  are  young  men  of  lofty  Christian 
character,  and  both  are  prohibitionists  and  anti- 
tobacconists.  Mrs.  La  Fetra  was  elected  president 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
the  District  of  Columbia  in  October,  1885,^  having 
been  a  member  of  the  union  since  its  origin,  in  1876. 
Her  mother  and  sister  were  among  the  leaders  of 
the  Ohio  crusade.  Under  her  leadership  the  Wash- 
ington auxiliary  has  grown  to  be  a  recognized 
power.  The  work  of  the  union  is  far-reaching  in 
its  influences  and  embraces  various  fields  of  Chris- 
tian endeavor.  It  has  one  home  under  Its  patron- 
age, the  uHope  and  Help  Mission/'  for  poor 
unfortunate  women,  inebriates,  opium-eaters  and 
incapables  of  all  conditions.  The  society  is  on  a 
safe  financial  basis  and  has  an  executive  committee 
composed  of  over  thirty  leading  women  of  the 
various  denominations.  Mrs.  La  Fetra  is  a  prac- 
tical business  woman  and  has  fought  the  rum 
traffic  in  a  sure  and  substantial  way,  by  success- 
fully managing  a  temperance  hotel  and  cafe*  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  city  of  Washington  for  many 
years.  Her  efficient  management  of  that  house 
involves  a  principle  and  is  a  practical  demonstra- 
tion that  liquors  are  not  necessary  to  make  a  hotel 
successful,  financially  and  otherwise.  She  is  a 


KATHERINE  KURT. 

in  Akron,  and  in  the  fall  of  1880  she  entered  the 
Hahnemann  Medical  College  of  Chicago,  from 
which  institution  she  was  graduated  on  23rd  Febru- 
ary, 1882,  ranked  among  the  first  of  a  class  of  one- 
hundred-one  members,  having  spent  one  term  as 
assistant  in  the  Chicago  Surgical  Institute.  She 
then  went  to  Akron,  Ohio,  and  opened  an  office  in 
June,  1882.  In  less  than  ten  years  she  has  secured 
an  established,  lucrative  practice,  has  freed  herself 
from  all  debts  and  has  some  paying  investments. 
In  religion  Dr.  Kurt  is  a  Universalist.  She  is  ac- 
tive in  church  work  and  for  a  number  of  years  has 
been  a  faithful  and  earnest  teacher  in  Sunday-school. 
Her  work  has  been  on  the  side  of  philanthropic  and 
reformatory  movements.  She  is  an  advocate  for 
the  higher  education  of  woman  and  a  firm  believer 
in  suffrage  for  woman.  Politically  she  sympathizes 
with  the  Prohibition  party.  For  several  years  she 
has  been  the  State  superintendent  of  heredity  in 
the  Ohio  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 

I,A  FETRA,  Mrs.  Sarah  Doan,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Sabina,  Ohio,  nth  June,  1843- 
She  is  the  fourth  daughter  of  Rev.  Timothy  and 
Mary  Ann  Custis  Doan.  Her  mother  was  of  the 
famous  Virginia  Ciustis  family.  In  the  formative 
period  of  life  and  character  religious  truths  made  a 
deep  and  lasting  impression  on  her  plastic  mind, 
and  at  sixteen  she  was  converted  and  became  a. 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  She 
and  her  entire  family  are  now  members  of  the 
Metropolitan  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Wash- 
ington. When  a  girl,  Mrs.  La  Fetra  improved  the 
opportunities  for  istudy  in  the  public  schools  where 
she  resided,  and  prepared  herself  for  teaching  in 
the  normal  school  of  Professor  Holbrook  in  Leb- 
anon, Ohio.  She  taught  in  a  graded  school  in 


SARAH   DOAN    LA  FETRA, 

woman  suffragist,  although  not  identified  with  the 
organization.  ' 

I/ A  FO&I/ETTB.  Mrs.  Belle  Case,  social 
leader,  born  in  Summit,  Juneau  county,  Wis,,  2rst 
April,  1859.  Her  father's  name  was  Anson  Case. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Nesbitt 


444 


LA  FULLETTE. 


LA  FOLLETTK. 


Belle  Case  spent  her  childhood  in  Baraboo,  Wis.   prominent,  but  one  of  the  most  quietly  contented,. 
She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  in  the   of  Wisconsin's  progressive  women. 
State  University,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in       LA  GRANGE,  Miss  Magdalene  Isadora,, 
1879.    She  was  conspicuously  bright,  and  won  the  poet,  born  in  Gulderland,  N.  Y.,  iyth  September, 
Lewis  prize  for  the  best  commencement  oration. 

Her  perfect  health  was  proved  by  the  fact  that  ^she  _  , 

attended  school  and  was  a  close  student  for  eight 

consecutive  years,  including  her  university  course,  '  (  .  ' 

without  losing  a  recitation,  She  became  the  wife  in 
1881  of  her  classmate,  Robert  M.  La  Foilette,  a 
lawyer.  She  became  interested  in  his  work,  which 
led  to  her  enter  the  Wisconsin  Law  School  in 
1883,  and  from  which  she  was  graduated  in  1885. 
She  was  the  first  woman  to  receive  a  diploma  from 
that  institution.  During  the  same  year  Mr.  La 
Foilette  was  elected  to  Congress,  which  necessi- 
tated their  removal  to  Washington,  and  Mrs.  La 
Foilette  has  done  no  practical  professional  work.  In 
meeting  the  social  obligations  incident  to  her  hus- 
band's official  position,  held  for  six  years,  she  found 
no  time  for  anything  else.  While  not  the  most 
profitable  life  imaginable,  Mrs.  La  Foilette  yet 
found  it  far  from  vain  or  meaningless.  She  saw 
women  greet  one  another  in  drawing-rooms  in 
much  the  same  spirit  as  men  meet  in  the  Senate 
Chamber  and  House  of  Representatives,  and  her 
Washington  experience  resulted  in  enlarged  views 
touching  the  opportunities  and  possibilities  offered 
women,  called  into  the  official  circle  from  all  parts 
of  the  United  States,  not  only  for  broad  social  de- 
velopment, but  also  for  wholesome  and  effective, 
though  indirect,  influences  upon  the  life  and  thought 
of  the  nation.  On  the  banks  of  Lake  Monona,  in 
Madison,  Wis.,  the  present  home  of  Mrs.  La  Foi- 
lette is  delightfully  located.  She  has  proved  her- 
self a  most  worthy  and  inspiring  sharer  of  the 


MAGDALENE   ISADORA    LA  GRANGE. 

1864,  which  is  now  her  home.  Her  family  is  of 
Huguenot  origin.  The  ancestral  home,  "Elm- 
wood,"  has  been  in  the  possession  of  the  family  for 
over  two-hundred  years.  Miss  La  Grange  was 
educated  in  the  Albany  Female  College,  Albany, 
N.  Y.  She  studied  for  three  years  with  Prof.  Will- 
iam P.  Morgan.  She  began  at  an  early  age  to 
write  prose  articles  for  the  press.  Some  of  her 
early  poems  were  published  and  met  such  favor 
that  she  was  led  to  make  a  study  of  poetical  com- 
position. Her  songs  are  of  the  plaintive  kind, 
religious  and  subjective  in  tone.  She  has  issued 
one  volume,  "Songs  of  the  Helderberg"  (1892). 

I,  A  MB,  Mrs.  Martha  Joanna,  historian,  born 
in  Plainrield,  Mass.,  irth  August,  1829.  She  has 
long  been  a  resident  of  New  York  City,  where  she 
has  earned  her  reputation  of  the  leading  woman 
historian  of  the  nineteenth  century.  She  is  a 
middle-aged  woman,  a  good  talker  and  a  most 
industrious  worker  in  the  historic  and  literary  field. 
Recognition  of  her  genius  -has  been  prompt  and 
full.  She  has  been  elected  to  honorary  member- 
ship in  twenty-seven  historical  and  learned  societies 
in  this  country  and  Europe,  and  she  is  a  life-member 
of  the  American  Historical  Association  and  a  fellow 
of  the  Clarendon  Historical  Association  of  Edin- 
burgh, Scotland-  She  holds  her  precedence  by  the 
high  character  and  importance  of  the  subjects  to 
which  her  abilities  have  been  devoted.  She  is  at 
present  the  editor  of  the  "  Magazine  of  American 
History,"  a  position  of  great  responsibility  which 
she  has  filled  acceptably  f<)r  ten  consecutive  years. 
The  name  that  this  periodical  has  won,  of  being  the 
best  distinctively  historical  nm$a#nie  in  the  world, 
and  its  growth  since  Mrs.  Lamt)  has  occupied  the 
editorial  chair,  tell  very  forcibly  that  she  not  only 


BELLE  CASE   LA  FOLLETTE. 

honors,  trials  and  responsibilities  of  her  distinguished 
husband's  professional  and  political  life.  Efevoted 
to  him,  and  to  the  education  of  their  young  daughter,. 
Flora,  she  is  to-day  not  only  one  of  the  most 


LAMB. 


LAMB. 


445 


loves  facts,  but  knows  perfectly  well  how  to  use 
them.  Her  father  was  Arvin  Nash,  and  her  mother, 
Luanda  Yin  ton,  of  Huguenot  descent.  Mrs.  Lamb 
was  the  grand-daughter  of  Jacob  Nash,  a  Revo- 
lutionary soldier,  of  an  old  English  family  of 
whom  was  the  Rev.  Tread  way  Nash,  D.D.,  the 
historian,  and  his  wife,  Joanna  Reade,  (of  the 
same  family  as  Charles  Reade)  whose  ancestors 
came  to  America  in  the  Mayflower.  She  comes  of 
such  stock  as  she  describes  in  her  article,  "Historic 
Homes  on  Golden  Hills."  Much  of  her  early  life 
was  spent  in  Goshen,  Mass.,  and  part  of  her  school 
life  in  Northampton  and  Easthampton.  She  was 
a  bright,  healthy,  animated  girl,  full  of  energy  and 
with  faith  in  her  own  ability  to  perform  any  feat. 
She  developed  precocious  talents  at  an  early  age, 
and  wrote  poetry  and  stories  before  she  was  ten 
years  old.  She  was  in  her  happiest  mood  when 
among  the  books  of  her  father's  library,  and 
eagerly  devoured  all  the  historical  works  she  found 


MARTHA  JOANNA   LAMB. 

there,  and  scandalized  her  family  and  amused  her 
friends  by  innocently  borrowing  precious  volumes 
from  the  neighbors.  A  distinguished  teacher 
developed  her  taste  for  mathematics,  in  which  she 
became  an  enthusiast,  and  at  one  time,  for  a 
brief  period,  occupied  the  important  chair  of 
mathematics  in  a  polytechnic  institute,  and  was 
invited  to  revise  and  edit  a  mathematical  work  for 
the  higher  clas$es  in  polytechnic  schools.  She 
became  the  wife,  in  1852,  of  Charles  A.  Lamb  and 
resided  in  Chicago,  111,  from  1857  to  1866,  where 
she  was  prominent  in  many  notable  charities.  She 
•was  pne  of  the  founders  of  two  that  are  still  in 
existence.  In  1863  she  wafc  made  secretory  of  the 
••first  sanitary  fair  in  the  country,  the  success  of  which 
is  said  to  have  been  largely  due  to  her  executive 
ability,  and  she  wa$  prominently  concerned  in  the 
isecond  sanitary  foir,  held  in  Chicago  at  the  close 
of  the  war. ,  Since  186$  she  has  resided  in  New 
"Ygrk  and  devoted  herself  to  historical  and  literary 


productions.  Her  fine  mathematical  training  en- 
abled her,  in  1879,  to  prepare  for  Harpers  the 
notable  paper  translating  to  unlearned  readers  the 
mysteries  and  work  of  the  Coast  Survey.  Many 
of  Mrs.  Lamb's  magazine  articles  are  sufficiently 
important  and  elaborate  to  form  separate  volumes. 
Her  distinguishing  work,  which  occupied  fifteen 
years  of  continuous  and  skillful  labor  in  its  prepar- 
ation, is  the  "  History  of  the  City  of  New  York," 
in  two  octavo  volumes  (New  York,  1876-1881), 
pronounced  by  competent  authorities  the  best 
history  ever  written  of  any  great  city  In  the  world. 
Mrs.  Lamb  has  also  written  and  published  ' '  The 
PlaySchool  Studies, "  4  voLs  (Boston,  1869);  tkAunt 
Mattie's  Library,"  4vols.  (Boston,  1871);  "Spicy," 
a  novel  that  chronicled  the  great  Chicago  fire  in 
imperishable  colors,  (New  York,  1873);  "Lyme,  A 
Chapter  of  American  Genealogy,'3  ''Newark,'5  a 
complete  sketch  of  that  city,  and  the  "  Tombs  of 
Old  Trinity,"  ("  Harper's  Magazine,"  1876);  "  State 
and  Society  in  Washington, ' '  ( "Harper's  Magazine, ' ' 
1878);  "The  Coast  Survey,"  ("Harper's  Magazine," 
1879);  "The  Homes  of  America"  (New  York, 
1879);  "  Memorial  of  Dr.  J.  D.  Russ,"  the  philan- 
thropist, (New  York,  1880);  "  The  Christmas  Owl " 
(New  York,  1881);  "The  Christmas  Basket "  (New 
York,  1882);  "Snow  and  Sunshine"  (New  York, 
1882);  "The  American  Life  Saving  Service," 
("  Harper's  Magazine,"  1882);  "Historical  Sketch 
of  New  York,"  for  tenth  census,  (1883);  "Wall 
Street  in  History  "  (New  York,  1883);  "  Unsuccess- 
ful Candidates  for  the  Presidency  of  the  Nation," 
"The  Van  Rensselaer  Manor"  ("Magazine  of  Amer- 
ican History,"  1884);  "The  Framers  of  the  Con- 
stitution," "The  Manor  of  Gardiner's  Island," 
"  Sketch  of  Major-General  John  A.  Dix"  ("  Maga- 
zine of  American  History,"  1885);  "The  Van  Cort- 
landt  Manor  House,"  "Historic  Homes  in  Lafay- 
ette Place,"  "The  Founder,  Presidents  and  Homes 
of  the  New  York  Historical  Society"  ("Magazine  of 
American  History,"  1886);  "TheHistoricHom.es 
of  our  Presidents, "  "Historic  Homes  on  Golden 
Hills,"  "The  Manor  of  Shelter  Island"  ("Magazine 
of  American  History,"  1887);  "Foundation  of 
Civil  Government  beyond  the  Ohio  River,  1788- 
1888,"  "The  Inauguration  of  Washington  in  1789," 
written  by  special  request  of  the  New  York  Historical 
Society  ("Magazine  of  American  History,"  1888); 
"  Historic  Homes  and  Landmarks  in  New  York," 
three  papers,  "The  Story  of  the  Washington  Cen- 
tennial" ("  Magazine  of  American  History, "  1889); 
"America's  Congress  of  Historical  Scholars,"  "Our 
South  American  Neighbors, "  "American  Out- 
growths of  Continental  Europe,"  "The  Golden 
Age  of  Colonial  New  York"  ("Magazine  of  Amer- 
ican History,"  1890);  "Formative  Influences," 
("The  Forum,"  1890);  "William  H.  Seward, 
a  Great  Public  Character,"  "Glimpses  of  the  Rail- 
road in  History,"  "The  Royal  Society  of  Canada," 
"Some  Interesting  Facts  about  Electricity,"  "A 
Group  of  Columbus  Portraits,"  "Judge  Charles 
Johnson  McCurdy"  ("Magazine  of  American  His- 
tory," 1891);  "The  Walters  Collection  of  Art 
Treasures,"  "Progression  of  Steam  Navigation, 
1807-1892,"  (" Magazine  of  American  History." 
1892).  Aside  from  these  prominent  papers  men- 
tioned, Mrs.  Lamb  has  written  upwards  of  two- 
hundred  historic  articles,  essays  and  short  stories 
for  weekly  and  monthly  periodicals.  Her  greatest 
achievement,  however,  is  her  "  History  of  the  City 
of  New  York,"  a  work  so  comprehensive  and 
exhaustive  that.it  has  become  a  standard  for  all 
time. 

Z/AMSOIf,  Miss  I/ticy  Stedman,  business 
woman  and  educator,  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  i9th 
June,  1857.  Her  fattier,  Homer  B.  Lamson,  was  a 


446  LAMSON.  LANGE. 

lawyer  of  note,  who  died  in  1876.  Her  mother,  I/ANGB,  Mts.  Mary  T.,  journalist,  born  in 
Caroline  Francis  Brayton  Lamson,  was  a  woman  of  Boston,  Mass.,  25th  September,  1848.^  Her  maiden 
culture  and  died  at  an  early  age,  leaving  three  name  was  Nash.  She  is  of  French-Irish  descent  on 
children,  Lucy  S.,  Hattie  B.  and  William  Ford,  the  maternal  side  and  Puritan  on  the  paternal. 
Miss  Lamson  was  educated  in  a  private  school  and 
in  the  public  schools  of  Albany.  She  was  a  student 
of  the  Albany  high  school  for  one  year  and  attended 
the  Adams  Collegiate  Institute,  Adams,  _  N.  Y., 
four  years,  where  she  was  graduated  in  1874. 
Since  that  time  she  has  taught  in  the  public  schools 
of  Adams,  Cape  Vincent,  Albany  and  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  and  Tacoma,  Wash.  In  1886  she  was  grad- 
uated from  the  State  N9rmal  School  in  Albany,  N. 
Y.,  and  in  the  following  year  she  studied  with 
special  teachers  in  New  York  City.  In  September, 
1888,  she  accepted  a  position  in  the  Annie  Wright 
Seminary,  Tacoma,  Wash.  During  1888  and  1889 
much  excitement  prevailed  in  regard  to  land  spec- 
ulations, and  Miss  Lamson,  not  being  in  possession 
of  funds,  borrowed  them  and  purchased  city  lots, 
which  she  sold  at  a  profit.  In  March,  1889,  she 
filed  a  timber  claim  and  a  pre-emption  in  Skamania 
county,  Wash.,  and  in  June,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
summer  vacation,  she  moved  her  household  goods 
to  her  pre-emption,  and,  accompanied  by  a  young 
Norwegian  woman,  commenced  the  six  months' 
residence  required  by  the  government  to  obtain  the 
title  to  the  land.  The  claim  was  situated  nine 
miles  above  Cape  Horn,  Washougal  river,  a  branch 
of  the  Columbia.  Having  complied  with  the  law 
and  gained  possession  of  the  timber  claim  and  pre- 
emption, Miss  Lamson  sold  both  at  an  advantage 
and  invested  the  proceeds  in  real  estate.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1890,  she  accepted  a  position  in  the  Tacoma 
high  school.  She  has  charge  of  one-hundred  sixty 
pupils  in  vocal  music,  elocution  and  physical  culture, 

iniw'ww^' 

MARY  T.   LANGE. 

She  lost  her  mother  at  the  age  of  fourteen  and  two- 
years  later  her  father  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
Winchester,  in  Virginia.  Her  early  education  was 
obtained  in  the  public  schools,  but,  later,  she 
attended  the  school  of  Dr.  Arnold,  in  Boston,  and 
it  was  through  that  distinguished  French  scholar 
that  she  was  induced  to  make  her  first  venture  in 
literature.  Her  first  publication  was  a  short  story, 
entitled  "Uncle  Ben's  Courtship,"  which  appeared 
in  the^  Boston  "  Wide  World,"  in  1865.  A  year 
later,  in  company  with  her  brother  and  sister, 
she  sailed  for  Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  studying 
the  languages  and  music,  remaining  three  years  in 
Italy  for  the  latter  purpose.  After  five  years'  study 
and  travel  from  France  to  Egypt,  she  found  herself 
in  Ems,  the  famous  watering-place,  when  war  was 
declared  with  France.  She  immediately  proceeded 
to  Paris,  to  join  tier  brother  who  was  attending 
school  in  that  city,  and  remained  with  him  through 
that  memorable  siege,  witnessing  all  the  horrors 
of  the  Commune.  During  that  time,  she  was  not 
idle,  but,  acted  as  correspondent  for  the  New 
York  "Herald,"  and  her  letters  attracted  wide- 
spread attention.  The  siege  lasted  five  months  and 
during  that  time  Miss  Nash  and  her  young  brother 
suffered  many  privations.  While  the  Palace  of  the 
Tuilleries  was  turning,  she  secured  many  private, 
imperial  documents,  being-  allowed  to  pass  the 
Commune  Guards,  by  reason  of  a  red  cloak  which 
she  constantly  wore  during  the  Commune  and  whfch 
they  would  salute,  saying;  *' Passes  ptoyenne!" 
At  that  time  shecontracted  a  romantic  and  unhappy 

and  instructs  the  city  teachers,  pne-hundred-ten  in  marriage,  .but  was  free  in  less  than  a  year.  She 
all,  in  music  and  gymnastics.  In  the  fall  of  1890  returned,  in  1877,  to  America,  where  she  became 
she  built  a  small  house  in  the  northern  part  of  the  the  wife,  in  1878,  of  JrL  Julius  Lange  the  son 
town,  which  she  makes  her  home.  of  the  distinguished  lawyer,  Ludwig;  Lange,  of 


J 


LUCY  STEDMAN    LAMSON. 


LAKGE. 


LANGWORTHY, 


447 


Hanover,,  Germany.  Four  children  were  born  of 
this  union,  two  of  whom  are  living.  That  marriage 
was  a  happy  one  and  the  great  grief  of  Mrs.  Lange's 
life  was  the  death  of  her  husband,  which  occurred 
recently  after  a  long  period  of  suffering.  Mrs. 
Lange  is  now  engaged  in  writing  her  reminiscences 
of  the  siege  of  Paris.  She  made  the  acquaintance 
of  many  distinguished  people  during  her  long  stay 
abroad,  among  whom  were  the  Countess  Rapp, 
Countess  Ratazzi,  Gambetta,  Victor  Hugo,  Ver- 
dinois,  the  poet-journalist,  and  Alexander  Dumas, 
who  dedicated  to  her  a  special  autograph-poem. 

I/ANGWORTHY,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  public 
benefactor,  born  in  Orleans  county,  N.  Y.,  22nd  Oc- 


of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the  World' s- 
Columbian  Exposition.  It  was  at  her  suggestion  Mrs. 
Potter  Palmer  granted  to  the  women  of  Nebraska 
the  honor  of  contributing  the  hammer  with  which 
she  drove  the  last  nail  in  the  Woman's  Building. 
To  her  labors  is  due  the  raising  of  the  fund  for  that 
purpose.  She  was  an  observant  visitor  to  the 
Centennials  in  Philadelphia  and  New  Orleans,  and 
therefore  was  better  qualified  for  acting  as  one  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  for  1893.  Mrs.  Langworthy 
has  reared  six  children,  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
One  of  the  daughters  died  recently. 

I^ANKTON",  Mrs.  FreedaM.,  physician,  born- 
in  Oriskany,  N.  Y.,  loth  August,  1852.  She  grew  to 
womanhood  in  Rome,  N.  Y.  Her  father  was  a 
Baptist  clergyman  of  ability.  Her  mother  was  a 
woman  of  mental  and  spiritual  strength.  Being  a 
delicate  child,  she  received  mostly  private  instruc- 
tion. Much  of  her  time  was  spent  in  her  father's 
study,  with  the  companionship  of  his  extensive 
library  or  as  a  listener  to  scientific  and  religious 
discussions.  Her  early  inclinations  foretold  her 
mission  in  life.  As  a  child  she  was  especially  fond 
of  administering  to  cats,  dogs  and  dolls,  indiscrim- 
inately, the  medicines  of  her  compounding  and  took 
delight  in  nursing  the  sick  and  in  reading  on 
such  subjects.  When  fifteen  years  of  age,  an 
inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve,  caused  by  over- 
study  and  night-reading,  forced  her  into  complete 
rest.  Grief  for  her  mother's  death  aggravated  the 
inflammation,  and  for  three  years  she  was  unable- 
to  study.  Her  college  course  was  relinquished, 
and  she  depended  entirely  for  information  upon, 
the  reading  of  others.  As  her  vision  improved, 
she  persevered  in  study  and  again  visited  the  sick. 
She  was  married  in  1870.  Later,  overwork  andi 


ELIZABETH   LANGWORTHY. 

tober,,  1837.    At  twelve  years  of  age  she  removed 

with  her  parents  to  the  West.    Her  father  was  of 

Holland  descent  and  one  of  the  heirs  to  the  Trinity 

Church  property  in  New  York.    Her  mother  was  of 

French  descent.  Her  grandfather  was  a  well-known 

soldier  of  the  Revolutionary  War     She  received  a 

liberal  education,  which  was  completed  in  Hamlin 

University,  Red  Wing,  Minn.    From  childhood  she 

showed  a  love  for  the  best  in  literature  and  art.    In 

1858  she  became  the  wife  of  Stephen  C.  Langworthy, 

of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  an  influential  citizen,  whose 

family  was  among  the,  early  pioneers.    In  1861  Mr. 

and  Mrs.  Langworthy  settled  in  Monticello,  Iowa, 

where  for  fifteen  years  she  divided  her  time  between 

family  'duties  and  public  work.    There  she  was 

instrumental  in  founding  a  fine  public  library,  and 

was  $n  efficient  leader  in  sanitary  improvements. 

They  removed  to  Seward,  Nebv  in  1876,  and  there 

she  still  maintains  her  interest  in  public  affairs. 

She  w^s  for  years  a  memt>er  of  thfc  school  board 

and  superintendent  of  the  art  department  in  State 

fairs.    She  has  served  as  president  of  many  influ-  < 

ent^al  societies  for  improvement,  local  aud  foreign,   anxiety  f6r  others  reduced  her  to  an  invalid's  life 

and  is  at  present  president  of  the  Reward  History  for  three  years.    During  that  time  medical  study 

and  Art  Club-    She  is  a  member  of  the  poarjd  of,  was  her  amusement,  and  the  old  longing  developed 

Associated  Charities  of  Nebraska.  She  is  a  member  into  a  purpose,  eticouraged  by  her  husband,  to. 


FREED  A  M.  LA3STKTON. 


448  LAKKTON. 

devote  her  life  to  the  relief  of  suffering.  She  had 
charge,  for  some  time,  of  the  "Open  Door,"  a 
home  for  fallen  women,  in  Omaha,  Neb.  She  is 
one  of  the  King's  Daughters,  and  her  purpose  is 
usefulness.  She  now  resides  in  Omaha. 

I,AN£A,  Marquise   data,  author,  born  in 
Fort  Riley,  a  military  post  in  Kansas,  where  her 


LARCOM. 

schools,  where  her  education  went  on  until  it  be- 
came necessary  for  her  to  earn  her  living,  which  she 
began  to  do  very  early  as  an  operative  in  a  cotton 
factory.  In  her  "Idyl  of  Work"  and  also  in  "A 
New  England  Girlhood "  Miss  Larcom  has  de- 
scribed her  early  life.  In  the  "  Idyl "  the  mill-life 
of  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  is  portrayed,  and,  in  fol- 
lowing the  career  of  some  of  those  bright  spirits, 
watching  their  success  in  their  varied  pathways 
through  life,  it  is  very  pleasant  to  know  that  the 
culture,  the  self-sacrifice  and  the  effort  begun  in  that 
hard  school  have  developed  characters  so  noble  and 
prepared  them  so  well  for  their  appointed  life-work. 
Her  biographer  writes:  "My  first  recollection  of 
Miss  Larcom  is  as  a  precocious  writer  of  verse  in 
the  Lowell  'Casket/  and  that  the  editor  in  his 
notice  of  them  said  *  they  were  written  under  the 
inspiration  of  the  nurses,'  a  misprint,  of  course,  for 
muses;  although,  as  the  author  was  only  ten  or 
twelve  years  old  at  that  time,  the  mistake  was 
not  so  very  far  wrong.  That  was  not  Miss  Larcom's 
first  attempt  at  verse-making,  for  she  began  to  write 
while  a  child  of  seven  in  the  attic  of  her  early  home 
in  Beverly."  Miss  Larcom's  first  work  as  a  Lowell 
operative  was  in  a  spinning-room,  doffing  and 
replacing  the  bobbins,  after  which  she  tended  a 
spinning-frame  and  then  a  dressing-frame,  beside 
pleasant  windows  looking  towards  the  river.  Later 
she  was  employed  in  a  "  cloth-room,*'  a  more  agree- 
able working-place,  on  account  pf  its  fewer  hours 
of  confinement,  its  cleanliness  and  the  absence  of 
machinery.  The  last  two  years  of  her  Lowell  life, 
which  covered  in  all  a  period  of  about  ten  years, 
were  spent  in  that  room,  not  in  measuring  cloth, 
but  as  book-keeper,  recording  the  number  of  pieces 
and  bales.  There  she  pursued  her  studies  in  inter- 


MARQUISE  CLARA  LANZA. 

father,  Dr.  W.  A.  Hammond,  the  celebrated  phy- 
sician and  specialist,  then  in  the  service  of  the 
government,  was  stationed,  i2th  February,  1858. 
Her  father  removed  to  New  York  City  when  she 
was  seven  years  old,  and  she  has  lived  in  that  city 
ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  several  protracted 
visits  to  Europe.  She  was  educated  in  a  French 
school  in  New  York,  and,  after  finishing  her 
course  there,  studied  in  Paris  and  Dresden.  Her 
training  and  reading  cover  a  wide  range.  In  1877 
she  became  the  wife  of  the  Marquis  de  Lanza,  of 
Palermo,  Sicily.  Her  family,  consists  of  three *sons. 
Although  she  has  written  from  her  early  girl- 
hood, her  literary  career  did  not  begin  until  her  nr^t 
novel,  "Mr.  Perkins'  Daughter,"  was  published  in 
1884.  That  was  followed  by  "A  Righteous  Apos- 
tate" (1886),  and  by  a  collection  of  short  stories, 
" Tales  of  Eccentric  Life"  (1887),  " Basil  Mor- 
ton's Transgression"  (1890),  "A  Modern  Marriage" 
(1891),  and  "A Golden  Pilgrimage"  (1892).  She 
has  written  much  for  the  magazines,  and  at  one 
time  occupied  herself  exclusively  with  journalism. 
She  is  an  accomplished  mandolinist,  and  occasion- 
ally performs  in  charitable  entertainments.  She 
is  the  center  of  a  circle  of  clever  peojple  in  New 
York  City. 

I/ARCOM,  Miss  I<ttcy,  poet  and  author,  born 
in  Beverly,  Mass  .  in  1826.  Her  father  was  a  sea- 
captain,  who  died  while  she  was  a  child,  and  her 
mother,  taking  with  her  this  daughter  and  two  Or 
three  others  of  her  younger  children,  removed  to 
Lowell,  Mass.  The  year  1835  found  Lucy;  a  girl  of 
about  ten  years,  in  one  of  the  Lowell  grammar 


LUCY  LARCOM. 


vals  of  leisure.  Some  text-books  in  mathematics, 
grammar.  English  or  Gernwa  literature  usually  lay 
open  on  her  desk,  awaiting  a  spare  moment. '  The 
Lowell  '<  Offering,"  a  magazine  \yhpse  editors  and 


LARCOM. 

contributors  were  "female  operatives  in  the  Lowell 
mills/'  was  published  in  1842,  and  soon  after  Miss 
Larcom  became  one  of  its  corps  of  writers.  One 
of  her  first  poems  was  entitled  "The  River,"  and 
many  of  her  verses  and  essays,  both  grave  and  gay, 
may  be  found  in  its  bound  volumes.  Some  of  those 
Lowell  "  Offering  "  essays  appeared  afterwards  in 
a  little  volume  called  "Similitudes."  That  was 
her  first  published  work.  Since  then  Lucy  Larcom's 
name  has  found  an  honored  place  among  the  women 
poets  of  America.  Of  late  her  writings  have  as- 
•sumed  a  deeply  religious  tone,  in  which  the  faith  of 
her  whole  life  finds  complete  expression.  Among 
her  earlier  and  best-known  poems  are  "  Hannah 
Binding  Shoes,"  and  "The  Rose  Enthroned,"  Miss 
Larcom's  earliest  contribution  to  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly,"  when  the  poet  Lowell  was  its  editor,  a 
poem  that  in  the  absence  of  signature  was  attrib- 
uted to  Emerson  by  one  reviewer;  also  "A  Loyal 
Woman's  No,"  which  is  a  patriotic  lyric  and 
attracted  considerable  attention  during  the  Civil 
War.  It  is  such  poems  as  those,  with  her  "  Child- 
hood Songs,"  which  will  give  the  name  of  Lucy 
Larcom  high  rank.  During  much  of  her  earlier 
life  Miss  Larcom  was  teacher  in  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal young  women's  seminaries  of  her  native 
State.  While  ' '  Our  Young  Folks ' '  was  published, 
she  was  connected  with  it,  part  of  the  time  as  asso- 
ciate, and  part  of  the  time  as  leading  edito>  She 
has  written  at  length  of  her  own  youthful  working- 
days  in  Lowell  in  an  article  published  in  the  "Atlan- 
tic Monthly,"  about  1881,  entitled  "Among  Lowell 
Mill  Girls."  Of  late  she  has  turned  her  attention 
more  to  prose  writing.  "A  New  England  Girlhood' ' 
describes  the  first  twenty  to  twenty- five  years  of  her 
own  life.  Miss  Larcom  has  always  been  inclined  to 
•write  on  religious  themes,  and  has  made  two  vol- 
umes of  compilations  from  the  world's  great  reli- 
gious thinkers,  "Breathings  of  the  Better  Life" 
{Boston,  1866)  and  "Beckonings"  (Boston,  1886). 
Her  last  two  books,  "As  it  is  in  Heaven  "  (Boston, 
1891)  and  "The  Unseen  Friend"  (Boston,  1892), 
•embody  much  of  her  own  thought  on  matters  con- 
cerning the  spiritual  life.  Her  poems  have  been 
collected  in  a  volume  of  Household  Series  of  the 
£oets. 

I/ARRABEB,  Mrs.  Anna  Matilda,  social 
leader,  born  in  Ledyard,  Conn.,  i3th  August,  1842. 
She  was  the  oldest  child  of  Gustavus  Adolphus 
Appelman  and  Prudence  Anna  Appelman.  Her 
father's  family  is  of  German  lineage.  Her  grand- 
father, John  Frederick  Appelman,  was  the  son  of  a 
Lutheran  minister  stationed  in  Wolgast,  near  the 
*city  of  Stettin.  He  arrived  in  the  United  States  in 
1805,  and  shortly  afterwards  took  up  his  residence 
in  Mystic,  Conn. ,  engaging  in,,  the  fishing  business 
and  ship-rigging.  His  son, '  Crustavus,  early  fol- 
lowed the  sea,  and  was,  while  still  a  very  young 
jnan,  placed  in  command  of  a  whaler,  upon  which 
lie  made  a  number  of  long  and  very  successful 
-voyages.  Mrs.  Appelman,  the  mother  of  Mrs. 
Larrabee,  was  the  daughter  of  Erastus  and  Nancy 
Williams,  of  Ledyard,  Conn,  Mr.  Williams  was  in 
succession  judge  of  New  London  county  and  mem- 
"ber  of  both  houses  of  the  Legislature  in  his  native 
State.  Captain  Appelman,  tired  of  a  sailor's  life, 
In  1854  abandoned  the  sea  and  removed  with  his 
family  to  the  West  to  engage  in  farming.  He  set- 
lied  on  a  farm  near  the  village  bf  Qermont,  Iowa. 
The  educational  facilities  which  the  new  community 
offered  to  the  children  were  rather  merger,  but 
ftpme  tuition  supplemented  the  curriculum  of  the 
•village  school.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  Anna 
was  setit  JEastto  enter  tjhe  academy  in  Mystic,  Conn. 
She  remained  in  that  institution  two  years,  pursuing 
tier  studies  with  unusual  vigor.  After  her  return  to 


LARRABEE.  449 

Clermont,  she  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  village 
school,  which  had  an  enrollment  of  over  seventy 
pupils,  but  the  young  teacher  proved  equal  to  her 
task.  On  i2th  September,  1861,  she  became  the 
wife  of  William  Larrabee.  Their  family  numbers 
three  sons  and  four  daughters.  Mrs.  Larrabee  is 
the  constant  companion  of  her  husband,  sharing 
his  reading  at  the  fireside  and  accompanying  him 
in  his  travels  and  political  campaigns.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  to  her  fascinating  manners,  pleas- 
ant address  and  nice  perception  is  due  much  of 
Governor  Larrabee's  popularity  and  political  suc- 
cess. Her  home,  which,  since  her  marriage,  has 
been  continually  in  Clermont,  is  a  temple  of 
hospitality.  While  Mrs.  Larrabee  is  averse  to 
frivolous  pleasures,  she  possesses  all  the  graces 
of  a  true  hostess  and  leader  in  refined  society. 
She  forms  positive  opinions  upon  all  questions 
agitating  the  public  mind,  but  is  always  a  lenient 
critic  and  a  merciful  judge.  Though  not  a  mem- 


*  ^Xi1*;/  ;•;  '  J 


ANNA  MATILDA  LARRABEE. 

ber  of  any  religious  denomination,  she  is  deeply 
religious  in  her  nature.  She  is  interested  in  Sun- 
day-school and  temperance  work,  yet  her  innate 
love  for  humanity  expends  itself  chiefly  in  those 
wprds  of  kindness  and  deeds  of  charity  which  shun 
public  applause,  and  find  their  reward  solely  in  an 
approving  conscience. 

I/ATHEAP,  Mrs.  Mary  Torrans,  poet, 
preacher  and  temperance  reformer,  born  on  a  farm 
near  Jackson,  Mich.,  in  April,  1838.  Her  maiden 
name  was  M  ary  Torrans  .  H  er  parents  were  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterians.  Miss  Torrans'  childhood  was 
passed  in  Marshall,  Mich.,  where  she  was  educated 
in  the  public  schools.  She  was  a  literary  child, 
and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  contributed  to  local 
papers  under  the  pen-n^me  "Lena."  She  was 
converted  in  her  tenth  year,  but  did  not  join  the 
church  until  she  was  nearly  eighteen  years  old. 
From  1862  to  1864  she  taught  in  the  Detroit  public 
schools.  In  1864  she  became  the  wife  of  C.  C. 


450  LATHRAP.  LATIIRAP. 

Lathrap,  then  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Ninth  Michi-    to  be  styled  "  The  Daniel  Webster  of  Prohibition,'* 
gan  Cavalry.    In  1865  they  removed  to  Jackson,    a  name  well-suited  to  her. 

Mich.,  where  they  now  reside.    Mrs.  Lathrap  there       J/ATHROP,  Miss   Clarissa   Caldwell,  re- 
joined the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  of  which   former,  was  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  died  in 

Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  nth  September,  1892.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Gen.  William  E.  Lathrop,  a 
Brigadier  General  of  the  National  Guard.  Soon 
after  her  graduation  from  the  Rochester  academy 
she  became  a  teacher,  which,  owing  to  her 
father's  failure  in  business,  became  a  means  of 
support  to  her  family  as  well  as  to  herself.  She 
continued  to  teach  successfully  until  her  unlaw- 
ful imprisonment  in  the  Utica  insane  asylum. 
Her  strange  experience  was  the  consummation 
of  the  scheme  of  a  secret  enemy  to  put  her  put 
of  existence  by  a  poison,  pronounced  by  medical 
authority  to  be  aconite,  when  her  life  was  saved 
on  two  occasions  by  the  care  of  two  friends, 
he  took  some  tea  to  a  chemist  for  analysis,  as  she 
was  desirous  of  obtaining  reliable  proof  before 
making  open  charges  against  any  one,  and  at  the 
instigation  of  a  doctor  who  was  in  sympathy  with  the 
plot  to  kidnap  her,  she  went  to  Utica  to  consult  Dr. 
Grey.  Instead  of  seeing  Dr.  Grey  upon  her  arrival,, 
she  was  incarcerated  with  the  insane,  without  the 
commitment  papers  required  by  law,  and  kept  a 
close  prisoner  for  twenty-six  months.  At  last  she 
managed  to  communicate  with  James  B.  Silkman,  a 
New  York  lawyer,  who  had  been  forcibly  carried  off 
and  imprisoned  in  the  same  insane  asylum.  He  ob- 
tained a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  at  once,  and  in  De- 
cember, 1882,  Judge  Barnard  of  the  Supreme  Court 
pronounced  her  sane  and  unlawfully  incarcerated. 
Immediately  upon  her  restoration  to  freedom  she 
went  before  the  legislature,  and  stated  her  exper- 
ience and  the  necessity  for  reform  in  that  direction. 


MARY  TORRANS  LATHRAP. 

her  husband  was  a  member,  and  in  the  class-room 
began  first  to  exercise  her  jjjifts  of  speech  in  the 
services.  In  1871  she  was  licensed  to  preach  the 
gospel  and  began  in  the  Congregational  Church  in 
Michigan  Center.  Her  sermons  aroused  the 
people,  and  for  years  she  labored  as  an  evangelist, 
many  thousands  being  converted  by  her  ministry. 
She  took  an  active  part  in  the  Woman's  crusade, 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  has  been  president  of  the 
State  union  of  Michigan  since  1882.  Her  work 
has  been  largely  devoted  to  that  organization  for 
the  past  eight  years.  She  has  labored  in  various 
States  and  was  a  strong  helper  in  securing  the 
scientific-instruction  law,  and  in  the  Michigan, 
Nebraska  and  Dakota  amendment  campaigns.  In 
1878  she  secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  in  the  Michi- 
gan legislature  appropriating  thirty-thousand  dollars 
lor  the  establishment  of  the  Girls'  Industrial  Home, 
a  reformatory  school,  located  in  Adrian.  In  1890 
she  was  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Council  in 
Washington,  D.  C.  Her  evangelistic  and  platform 
work  has  taken  the  best  part  of  her  life  and  effort, 
but  her  literary  work  entitles  her  to  consideration. 
Her  poems  are  meritorious  productions,  and  she 
has  written  enough  to  fill  a  large  volume.  During 
the  years  of  her  great  activity  in  evangelistic  and 
temperance  work  her  literary  impuls,es  were  over- 
shadowed by  the  great  moral  work  in  which  she 
was  engaged.  Recently  she  has  written  more. 
Her  memorial  odes  to  Garfield  and  Gough  have 
been  widely  quoted,  as  have  also  many  other  of 
her  poems.  Her  lectures  have  always  been  suc- 
cessM.  and  she  is  equally  at  home  on  the  temper- 
ance platform,  on  the  lecture  platform,  in  the  pulpit 
or  at  the  author's  desk.  Her  oratory  caused  her 


CLARISSA  CALDWTKLL  LATHROP. 


After  making  another  fruitl^s  e$brt  the  succeeding 
year,  she  found  herself  homeless  and  penniless,  ana 
dependent  upon  a  cousin's  generosity  for  shelter  and 
support,  and  was  forced  to  begiri  life  ariew  under 


LATHROP. 

most  disheartening  circumstances.  She  collected 
money  for  a  charitable  society  on  a  commission, 
spending  her  evenings  in  studying  stenography  and 
typexvriting,  after  a  hard  day's  toil.  She  soon  started 
a  business  of  her  o\\n  and  xvas  successful  as  a  court 
stenographer.  Ten  years  after  h  er  release  she  wrote 
her  book,  "A  Secret  Institution,''  which  is  a  history 
of  her  own  life,  written  in  the  style  of  a  no\el,  and 
descriptive  of  the  horrors  she  had  known,  or  wit- 
nessed, while  an  inmate  of  the  Utica  asylum.  The 
interest  her  book  created  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
Lunacy  Law  Reform  League  in  1889,  a  national  or- 
ganization having  its  headquarters  in  New  York  City, 
of  which  she  was  secretary  and  national  organizer. 
I/ATHROP,  Mdrs.  Rose  Hawthorne,  poet 
and  author,  born  in  Lenox,  Mass.,  2oth  May,  1851. 
Her  mother  was  Mrs.  Sophia  Peabody  Hawthorne, 
a  native  of  Salem,  Mass.  Her  father  was  the 
famous  Nathaniel  Hawthorne.  The  family  is  of 
English  descent,  and  the  name  was  originally 
spelled  "Hathorne."  The  head  of  the  American 
branch  of  the  family  was  William  Hathorne,  _of 
Wilton,  Wiltshire,  England,  who  emigrated  with 
Winthrop  and  landed  in  Salem  Bay,  Mass.,  on  i2th 
June,  1630.  He  had  a  grant  of  land  in  Dorchester 
and  lived  there  until  1636,  when  he  accepted  a  grant 
of  land  in  Salem  and  made  his  home  upon  it.  He 
served  as  legislator  and  soldier.  The  Hathornes 
became  noted  in  every  department  of  colonial  life. 
The  daughter,  Rose,  early  showed  the  Hawthorna 
bent  towards  literature.  She  soon  became  e 
contributor  W  stories,  essays  and  poems  to  the 
"  Princeton  Review,"  "Scribner's  Magazine," 
"St.  Nicholas,"  "Wide  Awake/'  the  Harper 
periodicals  and  other  publications.  She  has 
published  several  volumes  of  poems,  u  Along 
the  Shore,"  and  others.  Her  husband  is  George 
Parsons  Lathrop,  the  author.  Since  her  mar- 
riage her  home  life  and  literary  work  have  ab- 
sorbed her  time.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lathrop  were 
received  into  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  on  I9th 
March,  1891,  by  Rev.  Alfred  Young,  of  the  Paulist 
Fathers,  in  New  York  City,  and  were  confirmed  by 
Archbishop  Corrigan,  on  2ist  March. 

I/A^TIM^R,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wormeley, 
author,  born  in  London,  England,  26th  July,  1822. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Elizabeth  Wormeley. 
Her  parents  were  Rear  Admiral  'Ralph  Randolph 
Wormeley,  of  the  English  Navy,  and  Caroline 
Preble,  of  Boston,  Mass,  She  was  the  first  of  the 
family,  on  her  father's  side,  born  outside  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  first,  on  her  mother's  side,  born  out- 
side of  New  England  for  nearly  two-hundred  years. 
Her  grandfather,  James  Wormeley,  was  in  England 
during  the  Revolution  and  served  as  captain  in 
Windsor  in  the  body-guards  of  George  III.  After 
the  Revolution  he  returned  to  Virginia,  but  in  1797 
he  went  back  to  England,  taking  with  him  his 
young  son,  whom  he  placed  in  the  English  Navy. 
Mrs.  Latimer's  childhood  was  passed  partly  in 
Boston  and  partly  in  the  Eastern  counties  of  Eng- 
land, In  1836  her  family  moved  to  London,  where 
they  saw  a  great  deal  of  American  society.  In 
tf§39  they  went  abroad  and  spent  three  years  in 
Pans,  France.  In  1842  Miss  Wormeley  spent  the 
winter  in  Boston  as  the  guest  of  the  family  of 
George  Ticknor,  and  in  the  cultured  society  of 
that  city  she  derived  much  encouragement  for  her 
fancy  for  literature.  Her  first  appearance  in  print 
was  in  the  appendix  to  Preseott's  u  Conquest  of 
Mexico,"  for  which  she  had  translated  an  ancient 
Mexican  poern.  Returning  to  London,  in  i?43»  she 
published  her  first  novel  and  began  to  contribute 
to  magazines.  The  family  were  Jp  Paris  dujin£ 
due  revolution  of  1848,  were  in  London  during  the 
Chartist  demonstration  In  the  same  year,  and 


LATLMER.  45 1 

afterward  they  sailed  for  the  United  States,  making 
their  home  in  Boston  and  Newport,  R.  I.  Admiral 
Wormeley  died  suddenly  in  Utica,  N.  YM  on  his 
way  to  Niagara  Falls,  in  1852.  On  I4th  June,  1856, 
Miss  Wormeley  became  the  wife  of  Randolph 
Brandt  Latimer.  For  twenty  years  she  lived 
principally  in  her  school-room  and  nursery,  and  it 
was  not  till  1876  she  again  joined  the  ranks  of 
literary  workers.  Her  pen  has  been  a  prolific 
one.  Her  books,  published  in  England  and  the 
United  States,  are  numerous.  Among  the  most 
popular  are  "Amabel"  (London  and  New  York, 
1853);  "Our  Cousin  Veronica"  (New  York,  1856); 
" Salvage"  (Boston,  1880);  "My  Wife  and  My 
Wife's  Sister "  (Boston,  1881);  "  Princess  Amelie  " 
(Boston,  1883);  "A  Chain  of  Errors''  (Phila- 
delphia, 1890);  " France  in  the  XlXth  Century" 
(Chicago,  1892).  Her  miscellaneous  work  includes 
translations,  essays  on  Shakespeare's  comedies, 
stories,  ballads  and  articles  for  "  Putnam's  Maga- 


ELIZABETH  WORMELEY    LATIMER. 

zine,"  "  Harper's  Magazine,"  and  other  standard 
periodicals.  Mrs.  Latimer  is  now  living  in 
Howard  county,  Maryland.  * 

DAUBER,  Mrs.  Mana  BHse  Turner/ 
author,  born  in  St  Armand,  Province  of  Quebec, 
Canada.  She  is  of  Norman  and  Huguenot  de- 
scent, her  ancestors  having  escaped  from  France  to 
Germany  at  the  time  qf  the  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes.  Her  late  husband,  A.  W.  Lau- 
der,  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the  Ontario 
Legislature  and  a  prominent  barrister  in  Toronto. 
She  studied  in  Oberlin  University,  Ohio,  as  women 
were  not  then  admitted  to  the  University  of  Toronto. 
She  studied  theology  two  years  under  Rev.  Charles 
Finney,  D.  D.,  of  that  institution.  Mrs.  Lauder 
has  traveled  extensively  and  is  a  fair  linguist,  join- 
ing a  knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek  to  i  that  of 
several  mpdern  languages,  the  latter  of  which  she 
speaks  fluently.  She  was  obliged  feo  assume  the 
entire  direction  of  the  musical  education  of  her 


452  LAUDER.  LAWLESS. 

only  son  and  child,  W.  Waugh  Lauder,  whose  sole  especially  in  the  classics,  Latin  and  Greek,  and 
teacher  she  was  until  his  eleventh  year,  and  in  the  graduating  when  fourteen  years  old  Up  to  that 
performance  of  that  duty  made  many  voyages,  time  she  had  shown  no  especial  literary  taste  but 
residing  in  Great  Britain,  Germany,  France  and  when  she  went  back  to  her  alma  mater  to  take  a 

post-graduate  course,  she  intermingled  with  her 
studies  a  rhymed  translation  of  the  first  of  the 
Satires  of  Horace  She  discovered  the  gift  which 
was  hers,  and  for  some  time  she  drew  upon  her 
resources  without  stint,  sending  poems  and  fiction 
to  eastern  magazines,  where  they  found  ready 
acceptance  and  fair  remuneration.  A  few  years 
passed  away,  and  then  a  nearly  mortal  illness  pros- 
trated her  in  mind  and  body,  and  she  gave  up  her 
pen,  as  she  supposed,  forever.  In  1873  she  became 
the  wife  of  Dr.  James  T.  Lawless,  a  practicing  phy- 
sician in  Toledo,  O.,  which  city  is  still  their  home. 
Her  life  has  been  a  busy  one,  for  she  is  the  mother 
of  eight  sons,  the  oldest  of  whom  has  just  entered 
college.  A  few  years  ago  the  poetical  fire  became 
again  alight,  and  she  began  to  send  forth  her  work, 
this  time  with  a  clearer  perception  of  the  meaning  of 
life,  with  a  better  understanding  of  her  own  powers, 
and  with  higher  purposes.  Before,  she  wrote  for 
the  mere  pleasure  of  writing,  now  there  was  a  mes- 
sage for  her  to  deliver,  and  it  came  most  readily  and 
clearly  in  lines  glowing  with  poetic  fervor.  Mrs. 
Lawless  is  not  a  prolific  writer,  but  her  name  is  not 
a  strange  one  in  many  of  the  leading  magazines  and 
papers  of  the  country,  such  as  "  Lippincott's  Maga- 
zine," " Frank  Leslie's  Magazine,"  the  "Catholic 
World,"  and  others.  Many  of  her  poems  have 
found  a  welcome  place  in  the  "Travelers'  Record  " 
of  Hartford,  Conn.  The  absorbing  cares  of  her 
family  have  thus  far  prevented  Mrs.  Lawless  from 


MARIA   ELISE  TURNER  LAUDER. 

Italy.  She  visited  many  parts  of  Europe,  accom- 
panied by  her  husband  and  son.  During  her  res- 
idence abroad  she  formed  the  friendship  of  several 
musical  celebrities  and  authors,  and,  armed  with  an 
introductory  letter  from  the  widely-known  author 
and  musical  critic,  Dr.  Oscar  Paul,  of  the  Royal 
Conservatorium  der  Musik  in  Leipzig,  she  took  her 
son  to  Sachse-Weimar,  where  he  studied  with  Liszt. 
At  the  invitation  of  the  great  master,  she  took  her 
son  to  Rome,  where  he  played  during  a  part  of  the 
autumn  and  winter  before  the  revered  and  genial 
Meister,  During  the  year  of  her  sojourn  in  Rome, 
she  was  presented  at  the  royal  court  to  their 
majesties.  Umberto  Primo  and  Queen  Margherita, 
and  was  honored  with  private  audiences  with  the 
queen,  and  invitations,  both  in  the  Quirinal  palace, 
and  the  palace  of  Capo-di-Monte,  in  Naples.  One 
of  Mrs.  Lauder Js  books,  "Legends  and  Tales  of 
the  Harz  Mountains  "  (London,  .1881),  is  dedicated 
to  Queen  Margherita,  and  the  Queen  presented  her 
her  royal  portrait  with  her  autograph.  She  was 
presented,  with  her  son,  at  the  papal  court  to  the 
venerable  Pope  Leo  Tredici:  She  has  also  pub- 
lished "-My  First  Visit  to  England"  (1865), 
"In  Europe"  (Toronto,  1877),  and  many  literary 
articles  and  poems  have  been  published  over  a  pen- 
name.  She  is  prominent  in  all  works  of  benevo- 
lence and  is  engaged  in  literary  work.  Her  home 
is  in  Toronto,  Ontario,  Canada. 

£AWI/ESS,  Mrs.  Margaret  Vymte,  poet, 
born  in  Adrian,  Mich.,  J4th  July,  1847,  and  there 
passed  her  childhood  and  youth.  The  educational 
facilities  of  the  place  were  more  than  ordinary,  as  it 
possessed  an  excellent  high  school  and  a  well- 
equipped  college.  In  the  former  she  pursued  her 
studies,  attaining  at  an  early  age  great  proficiency, 


MARGARET  WYNNE  LAWLESS. 

giving  full  stooge  to  her  gtft,  and  yet  she  has  done 
enough  to  win  for  her  a  wide  recognition. 

XAWSON,  Miss  I/ottise,  sculptor,  bom 
in  Cin<?inatti,  Ohio,  in  186-.  She  i$  a  daughter  of 
Prof.  Lawson,  w^o  wsls  for  many  years  dean  of  the 
faculty  of  the  Ohio  Medical  College.  He  was  a 


LAWSON. 


LA\VS<  >X 


453 


Kentuckian  by  birth  and  was  graduated  from  the  soon  after  was  the  recipient  of  public  recognition, 
Transylvania  College,  Lexington.  He  was  married  the  medal  from  the  president  of  the  Raphael  Aca- 
young,  and  after  the  birth  of  several  children  went  demie  Di  Belle  Arti,  as  a  compliment  to  her  genius, 
to  Europe  to  take  a  course  of  medical  study,  leav-  her  "Ayacanora  "  placing  her  at  once  among  the 

great  modern  sculptors.     Returning  to  the  United 
^      States,  she  settled  in  New  York  and  opened  a  studio. 

r*  ;      Among    Miss   Lawson's  finest    pieces  are  "The 

Origin  of  the  Harp/'  "  II  Pastore,"  "The  Rhodian 
Boy, "  and  a  statue  of  the  late  Congressman  S.  S. 
Cox,  of  New  York.  Her  work  is  marked  by  the 
highest  artistic  excellence.  Many  of  the  subjects 
of  her  work  as  a  sculptor  are  American  in  origin. 


Irf'AWSON,  Mrs*  Mary  J.,  author,  born  m 
Maroon  Hall,  Preston,  near  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia, 
in  1828.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  J.  Katz- 
mann.  In  1868  she  became  the  wife  of  William 
Lawson.  She  had  one  daughter,  who  survives 
her.  She  died  in  1890,  lamented  by  a  wide  circle 
who  admired  and  loved  her  for  her  talents,  char- 
acter and  devotion  to  duty.  Her  father,  Conrad 
C.  Katzmann,  lieutenant  in  the  6oth,  or  King's 
German  Legion,  was  a  native  of  Hanover, 
Germany.  Her  mother,  Martha  Prescott,  was  a 
granddaughter  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Prescott,  who  at 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  went  to  Nova 
Scotia  with  the  Loyalists.  He  was  of  the  same 
family  as  the  historian  Prescott.  Under  the  initials 
"M.  J.  K.,"  which  after  her  marriage  became 
"M.  J.  K.  L.,"  she  began  to  write  and  to  publish 
in  the  local  press  verses  that  attracted  the  attention 
of  an  unusually  brilliant  literary  circle  then  in 
Halifax.  Joseph  Howe,  writer  and  statesman, 
encouraged  her  to  devote  herself  to  literature  as 
the  best  way  of  serving  the  country  and  humanity, 
and  in  1852  and  1853  sne  edited  and  wrote  for  the 
"Provincial  Magazine."  Great  facility  of  expres- 


LOUISE  LAWSON. 

ing  his  wife  to  edit  his  medical  journal,  the  "Lan- 
cet," during  his  absence,  and  to  look  after  the 
little  family.  Mrs.  Lawson  filled  the  editorial  chair 
satisfactorily,  for  she  was  familiar  with  medical 
literature.  All  the  children  of  the  family,  except 
Louise,  died  young,  and  the  mother  early  followed 
them.  Louise  became  the  companion  of  her  father. 
He  neyer  sent  her  to  school,  but  took  charge  of  her 
education  himself,  teaching  her  just  as  he  would  a 
boy,  Latin  and  Greek,  physiology  and  anatomy,  in 
the  most  unconventional  way.  He  aroused  her 
enthusiasm  for  art,  through  his  teaching  in  regard 
to  the  beauty  and  dignity  of  the  human  form.  She 
lived  out  of  doors  all  summer  long,  in  their  country- 
seat  near  the  city.  There  she  developed  the 
physique  which  has  carried  her  through  stuaies  that 
would  have  broken  down  a  girl  educated  according 
to  common  standards.  She  one  day  awoke  to  the 
fact  that  only  in  art  could  the  impulses  of  her  mind 
find  expression.  She  has  always  regarded  what 
people  call  genius  as  the  ability  to  labor  with  great 
patience  for  the  desired  results.  She  spent  four- 
teen years  in  training,  the  first  two  years  in  the  Art 
School  in  Cincinnati,  three  in  the  School  of  Design 
in  Boston,  three  years  in  the  Cooper  Union,  New 
York,  three  in  study  in  Paris,  and  three  in  modeling 
in  Rome.  Miss  Lawson  went  to  Rome  a  stranger. 
When  she  arrived  in  that  famous  city,  she  put  up  in 
a  hotel,  but  soon  took  a  studio  near  Villa  Ludi  Visi, 
a  beautiful  estate  with  extensive  grounds.  Her 
fame  came  about  in  an  unusual  manner.  She  erri- 


ployed  many  living  models,  and  they,  recognizing 
her  genius,  had  so  much  to  say  of  the  charming  sipn  enabled  her  to  .supply  any  ejemand  at  brief 
American  in  other  studios  that  one  day  $he  awoke  notice,  and  her  energy  and  determination  to  carry 
to  find  herself  famous,  almost  without  introduction  through  whatsoever  she  undertook  kept  the  maga- 
or  presentation  outside  of  a  limited  circle.    She  zine  in  existence  for  two  years,  when  for  lack  of 


454 


LAWSON. 


LA\VT<  )N, 


support  It  had  to  be  discontinued.  Whenever  a  Thurber  in  the  National  Conservatory  of  Music  in 
good  cause  was  in  need,  she  came  to  its  help  with  New  York  City.  She  is  devoting  her  time  entirely 
pen  and  heart.  Blessed  with  a  strong  constitution,  to  the  teaching  of  oratorio  and  secular  English 
there  was  almost  no  work  of  brain  or  hand  from  music. 

which  she  shrank.  Strongly  attached  to  the  J^A^ARTJS,  Miss  Bmma,  poet  and  author, 
Church  of  England,  and  of  a  profoundly  religious  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y,,  22nd  July,  1849,  and  died 
nature,  she  never  wearied  in  self-sacrificing  labors 
in  its  cause  or  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  suffering. 
I^AWTON,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Beebe,  musi- 
cian and  educator,  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  2nd 
December,  1844.  Her  father  was  William  H. 
Beebe,  the  well-known  hatter,  who  was  conspicuous 
for  his  espousal  of  the  cause  of  the  workingman. 
Henrietta  was  a  musical  child.  Her  fine  voice  was 
early  discovered,  and  she  received  a  very  liberal 
and  thorough  training.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she 
was  already  a  successful  church-choir  singer,  and 
for  thirty  years  she  sang  in  the  most  prominent 
choirs  in  New  York  City.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
years  she  sang  in  Haydn's  "  Creation  "  in  Cooper 
Institute,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Charles 
A.  Guilmette,  her  first  teacher.  She  was  success- 
ful throughout  her  career  before  the  public.  She 
did  a  notable  work  in  English  music,  both  sacred 
and  secular.  For  fifteen  years  she  was  connected 
with  the  English  Glee  Club  of  New  York  City. 
She  has  visited  Europe  four  times.  In  1867  she 
went  to  Milan,  Italy,  to  study  with  Perini  and  to 
perfect  herself  in  the  Italian  method  of  singing.  In 
1 88 1  she  went  to  London,  Eng.,  where  she 
studied  a  year  with  Sir  Julius  Benedict,  Sir  Michael 
Costa,  Joseph  Batnby,  Fred.  Cowen,  and  others  of 
the  best  English  musicians.  The  climate  of  Lon- 
don proved  uncongenial  to  her,  and  she  was  obliged 
to  give  up  her  plan  of  permanent  residence  in  that 
city.  Among  her  English  friends  was  Jenny  Lind 


HENRIETTA    BEEBE 


Goldschmidt  In  1886  Miss  Beebe  became  the  wife 
of  William  H.  Lawton,  the  distinguished  tenor. 
Since  her  marriage  she  has  made  tier  hpme  in  New 
York,  She  is  now  employed  by  Mrs.  Jeannett^  M, 


EMMA    LAZARUS. 

there  i9th  November,  1887.  She  was  a  member  of  a 
Jewish  family  of  prominence.  She  was  noted  in 
childhood  for  her  quickness  and  intelligence  She 
received  a  liberal  education  under  pnvate  tutors, 
and  her  attainments  included  Hebrew,  -Greek, 
Latin  and  modern  languages.  She  read  widely  on 
religious,  philosophical  and  scientific  subjects,  and 
was  a  profound  thinker.  Her  literary  bent  dis- 
played itself  in  poetry  at  an  early  age.  In  1867  she 
published  her  volume,  "  Poems  and  Translations," 
and  at  once  attracted  attention  by  the  remarkable 
character  of  her  work.  In  1871  she  published 
"Admetus,  and  Other  Poems,"  and  the  volume 
drew  friendly  notice  from  critics  on  both  sides  of 
the  Atlantic.  In  1874  she  published  her  first  im- 
portant prose  work,  "Alide,  an  Episode  of  Gothe's 
Life."  She  contributed  original  poems  and  trans- 
lations from  Heinrich  Heine's  works  to  "Scribner's 
Magazine. "  In  1881  she  published  her  translations, 
"Poems  and  Ballads  of  H^ine,"  and  in  1882  her 
' '  Songs  of  a  Semite. ' '  She  wrote  for  the  '  'Century' ' 
a  number  of  striking  esssiys  on  Jewish  topics, 
among  which  were  ' '  Was  the  Earl  of  Beacpnsfield 
a  Representative  Jew ?"  and  "Russian  Christianity 
versus  Modern  Judaism,  > '  Her  work  includes  criti- 
cal articles  on  Salvini,  Emerson  and  others-  In 
the  winter  of  1882,  when  many  Russian  Jews  were 
flocking  to  New  York  City  to  escape  Russian  per- 
secution, Miss  Lazarus  published  in  the '  'American 
Hebrew/'  a  series  of  articles  solving  the,  question 
of  occupation  for  the  incomers.  Her  plan  involved 
industrial  and  technical  education,  and  the  project 
was  carried  out  along:  that  line.  In  1882  she  wrote 
her  "  In  Exile/'  "The Crowing  of  the  Red  Cock" 


'  LAZARUS.  LEAYITT.  455 

and   "The  Banner  of  the  Jew."      In    1887  she       I/EAYITT,  Mrs.  Mary  Clement,  missionary 
published  her  last  original  work,  a  series  of  prose  temperance  organizer,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.  _  She 
poems  of  remarkable  beauty.    Among  her  many   comes  from  an  old  New  England  family  prominent 
translations  are  poems  from  the  mediaeval  Jewish   in  the  early  days  of  the  Colonies.    She  was  edu- 
authors,  Judah  Halevy,  Ibn  Gabirol  and  Moses  Ben 
Ezra.    Some  of  these  translations  have  been  incor- 
porated in  the  rituals  of  many  American  Hebrew 
synagogues.     She  was  a  woman  of  marked  poetic 
talent,  and  many  of  her  verses  are  aflame  with 
genius  and  sublime  fervor, 

I^EADIJR,  Mrs.  Olive  Moorman,  temperance 
reformer,  born  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  28th  July,  1852. 
In  her  early  childhood  her  parents  moved  to  Iowa, 
but  she  returned  to  her  native  State  to  finish  her 
education.  As  a  child  her  ambition  was  to  become 
an  educator,  and  all  her  energies  were  directed  to 
that  end.  For  thirteen  years  she  was  a  successful 
teacher.  She  became  the  wife,  in  1880,  of  J.  B. 
Leader,  and  removed  to  Seward,  Neb.  She  was 
identified  with  school  work  in  Seward,  Lincoln 
and  Plattsmouth  successively,  and,  removing  to 
Omaha,  she  began,  in  connection  with  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  active  work  in  the 
temperance  cause.  She  introduced  the  systematic 
visiting  of  the  Douglas  county  jails.  She  was  one 
of  the  first  workers  among  the  Chinese,  being 
first  State  superintendent  of  that  department. 
In  1887,  removing  to  Dakota  Territory,  she  labored 
indefatigably  for  its  admission  as  a  prohibition 
State.  During  her  three  years'  residence  in 
Dakota  she  was  State  superintendent  of  miners' 
and  foreign  work  in  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  In  1889  she  returned  to  Ne- 
braska and  settled  in  Chadron,  her  present  home. 
She  has  been  for  two  years  superintendent  of  sol- 
diers' work  in  Nebraska,  and  has  been  for  twelve 


MARY  CLEMENT  LEAVITT. 

cated  in  Boston  and,  after  completing  her  studies, 
conducted  a  successful  private  school  in  that  city, 
continuing  the  work  until  her  children  were  grown 
up.  She  had  been  prominent  in  temperance  work 
for  years,  and  was  elected  president  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Boston  and  national 
organizer  of  the  society.  In  1883  she  accepted 
from  the  president  of  the  National  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  Miss  Willard,  a  roving 
commission  as  a  pioneer  for  the  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  was  organized 
in  that  year.  Since  then  Mrs.  Leavitt's  work  has 
been  without  a  parallel  in  the  records  of  labor  in 
foreign  missions.  She  commenced  with  a  canvass 
of  the  Pacific-coast  States,  and,  when  volunteers 
M  i  were  asked  for,  she  was  the  first  one  to  answer  the 
>.  *  call  to  go  abroad  in  the  interests  of  the  new  organ- 

;!  '„'  ization.     The    association!  offered    to  pay    her 

;  '       expenses,  and    |i,ooo  had  been   subscribed  to- 
!'  wards  the  funds,  but  she  decided  not  to  accept 

(      It.    She  said:   *'  I'm  going  on  God's  mission,  and 
He  will   carry   me  through."    She  bought  her 
,,'"'.'.'   .     ocearr  ticket  with  her  own  money,  and  in  1883 
'  sailed  from  California  for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

In  Honolulu  the  Christians  and  white-ribboners 
!  '  aided  her  in  everyway,  and  after  organizing  the 
,;  !'.'„ ;  :  Sandwich  Islands  she  went  on  to  Australia,  where 
'  ;!/  '  >"  i  she  established  the  new  order  firmly.  In  1884  the 
!  ;  Vv,  !  local  unions  raised  $2,613  for  her,  but  she  would 
receive  money  only  in  emergencies,  and  the 
amount  forwarded  to  her  was  only  $1,670.  Leaving 
Australia,  she  visited  other  countries.  During  the 
years  identified  with  the  suffrage  cause.  She  is  an  eight  years  of  her  remarkable  missionary  tour  she 
adherent  of  Christian  Science  and  a  strong  believer  visited  the  following  'countries:  Hawaiian  Islands, 
efficacy,  having,  as  she  firmly  believes,  been  New  Zealand,  Australia,  .Tasmania,  Japan,  China, 
"  Siam,  Straits  Settlements,  Singapore  and  Malay 


OLIVE  MOORMAN  LEADER. 


456 


LEAVITT. 


Peninsula,  Burmah,  Hindoostan,  Ceylon,  Mauri- 
tius, Madagascar,  Natal,  Orange  Free  State,  Cape 
Colony,  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  Wales,  Congo 
Free  State,  Old  Calabar,  Sierra  Lione,  Madeira, 
Spain,  France,  Holland,  Norway,  Sweden,  Fin- 
land, Denmark,  Germany,  Italy,  Greece,  Egypt, 
Syria  and  Turkey.  She  organized  eighty-six 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Unions,  twenty- 
four  men's  temperance  societies,  mostly  in  Japan, 
India  and  Madagascar,  and  twenty-three  branches 
of  the  White  Cross,  held  over  one-thousand-six- 
hundred  meetings,  traveled  nearly  one-hundred- 
thousand  miles,  and  had  the  services  of  two-hun- 
dred-twenty-nine interpreters  in  forty-seven  lan- 
guages. Her  expenses  were  paid  with  money 
donated  to  her  in  the  places  she  visited.  She 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  1891.  Since  her 
return  she  has  published  a  pamphlet,  "The  Liquor 
Traffic  in  Western  Africa."  Her  next  missionary 
tour  was  made  in  Mexico,  Central  America  and 
South  America.  She  is  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
During  her  great  tour  of  the  world  she  never  in 
seven  years  saw  a  face  she  knew,  and  only  occa- 
sional letters  from  her  enabled  the  home  workers  to 
know  where  she  was  laboring. 

IJ$GGE?1N  Miss  Maty  I/ydia.  minister, 
born  in  Sempronius,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.,  23rd 
April,  1852.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  William 
Leggett  and  Frelove  Frost  Leggett.  She  was 
educated  in  Monticello  Seminary,  Godfrey,  111.  In 
temperament  she  is  a  mystic,  a  child  of  nature, 
intense,  electric,  aspiring,  emotional.  From  ear- 
liest childhood  she  was  a  worshipper  of  the  religion 
of  nature,  and  was  ordained  from  birth  a  priestess 
of  love.  In  1887  she  was  formally  ordained  to  the 


LEGGETT. 

when  she  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and  became 
minister  of  a  sea-board  parish  thirty-six  miles  from 
that  city.  During  the  five  years  of  her  ministry 
Miss  Leggett' s  success  as  an  orator  and  as  a  writer- 
has  given  promise  of  future  power.  She  speaks  with 
inspirational  force  and  earnestness.  Her  church  is 
in  Green  Harbor,  Mass.,  and  was  founded  by  the 
granddaughter  of  the  statesman,  Daniel  Webster, 
whose  summer  home  was  in  that  quaint  hamle£  on 
old  Plymouth  shores.  In  Miss  Leggett' s  study  is 
the  office-table  on  which  the  great  orator  penned 
his  speeches,  and  which  is  now  devoted  to  the 
service  of  a  woman  preacher. 

IVBIOH,  Miss  Mercedes,  SEE  HEARNE,  Miss- 
MERCEDES  LEIGH. 

I/EI/AND,  Mrs.  Caroline  Weaver,  educator 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Sandusky  county,  Ohio,. 


CAROLINE  WEAVER  LELAND. 


I9th  October,  1840.  When  she  was  three  years  old, 
her  parents,  Jacob  and  Charlotte  H.  Weaver,  who 
were  of  German  origin,  remoyed  to  Branch  county, 
Mich.  They  were  interested  in  all  the  issues  of  the 
day,  particularly  those  of  a  political  character. 
From  them  Caroline  inherited  her  love  of  study, 
from  her  earliest  years  manifesting  a  desire  to  learn 
of  the  great  world  lying  beyond  her  little  horizon. 
Her  mother,  during  the  father's  absence,  took  an 
axe,  and  with  her  oldest  son,  a  lad  of  ten  or  twelve 
years,  marked  a  path  through  dense  woods  by  blaz- 
ing the  trees,  that  her  two  sons  and  three  daughters 
might  attend  the  district  school,  two  miles  from 
home.  These  children  hungered  and  thirsted  for 
knowledge.  Caroline  was  not  ashamed  to  do  any 
honorable  thing  to  realize  the  dream  of  her  life,  a 
college  education.  She  was  unable  to  accomplish 
it  in  her  earlier  years.  She  taught  several  years 

T .,      .     ...     .    Tr          •_..     _        '  before  she  became  the  wife  of  Warren  Leland,  in 

Liberal  muusbry  in  Kansas  City  Mo.,  Rev,  Charles  1882.  He  was  of  the  family  known  to  the  traveling 
G.  Ames,  of  Philadelphia,  preaching  her  ordination  public  through  their  palatial  hotels.  He  lost  his  life 
sermon.  She  built  and  dedicated  a  church  in  Bea-  m  the  service  of  his  country  iri  1865.  Mrs.  Leland 
tnce,  Neb.,  of  which  she  was  minister  until  1891,  then  took  a  classical  course  in  Hillsdale  College, 


LYDIA  LEGGETT. 


LELAND. 

teaching  two  years  in  the  Latin  department  while 
pursuing  her  studies.  After  graduation  she  ac- 
cepted and  filled  for  eight  years  the  position  of 
"preceptress  in  the  city  high  school,  having  charge 
of  the  department  of  languages  and  history.  For 
years  she  has  been  an  earnest  Sunday-school  worker, 
and  at  the  present  time  is  superintendent  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Sunday-school  of  Hillsdale.  Her 
strong  literary  mind  leads  her  to  give  profound  study 
to  any  subject  which  interests  her.  Her  voice  and 
pen  are  ready  in  the  cause  of  reform.  She  is  a 
writer  of  ability,  her  efforts  usually  taking  the  form 
of  essays  or  orations  written  for  some  special  oc- 
casion, and  she  has,  in  rare  instances,  written  in 
verse.  She  early  developed  a  talent  for  oratory. 
She  has  a  dignified  presence  and  a  deep,  impressive 
voice.  The  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  require 
her  frequent  service  in  the  way  of  speeches,  toasts 
and  addresses,  and  to  their  interests  she  in  turn  is 
thoroughly  devoted.  Mrs.  Leland  is  one  of  the 
force  of  World's  Fair  workers.  Notwithstanding 
the  numerous  demands  on  her  time  and  strength, 
she  does  a  surprising  amount  of  charitable  work. 
She  has  built  a  beautiful  home,  styled  "Green 
Gables,"  where  she  dispenses  a  charming  hospi- 
tality. 

I/EONARD,   Mrs.    Anna   Byford,  sanitary 
reformer,  born  in  Mount  Vernon,  Ind.,  3ist  July, 


LEONARD. 


45; 


ANNA  BYFORD  LEONARD. 

1843.  She  is  a  Daughter  of  the  eminent  physician 
and  surgeon,  William  H.  Byford,  of  Chicago,  111., 
whose  long  professional  career  and  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  woman  in  medicine  have  done  much  to 
advance  them  in  that  profession.  He  was  the 
founder  and  president  of  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  of  Chicago.  In  1889  tylrs,  Leonard  was 
appointed  sanitary  inspector,  being  the  first  woman 
who  ever  held  that  position,  and  was  enabled  to 
carry  put  many  of  the  needed  reforms  It  was 
through  her  instrumentality,  aided  by  th&  other 
fevfe  women  on  the  force,  that  the  eight^hour  law  was 


enforced,  providing  that  children  under  fourteen 
years  of  age  should  not  work  more  than  eight 
hours  a  day.  That  was  enforced  in  all  dry-goods 
stores.  Through  her  endeavors  seats  were  placed 
in  the  stores  and  factories,  and  the  employers  were 
instructed  that  the  girls  were  to  be  allowed  to  sit 
when  not  occupied  with  their  duties.  She  was  en- 
abled to  accomplish  this  through  the  fact  that  the 
physicians  and  women  of  Chicago  were  ready  to 
sustain  her,  and  the  other  fact  that  her  position  as 
a  sanitary  inspector  of  the  health  department  made 
her  an  officer  of  the  police  force,  thus  giving  her 
authority  for  any  work  she  found  necessary  to  do. 
As  a  result  of  this  eight-hour  law,  schools  have  been 
established  in  some  of  the  stores  from  eight  to  ten 
a.  m.,  giving  the  younger  children,  who  would  spend 
that  time  on  the  street,  two  hours  of  solid  schooling, 
and  many  a  girl,  who  could  not  write  her  name,  is 
now  cashier  in  the  store  where  she  commenced  her 
work  as  an  ignorant  cash-girl.  In  1891  Mrs.  Leon- 
ard was  made  president  of  the  Woman's  Canning 
and  Preserving  Company,  which,  after  one  short 
year  from  its  organization,  she  left  with  a  factory, 
four  stories  and  basement,  with  a  working  capital 
of  $40,000.  Mrs.  Leonard  is  an  artist  of  ability, 
having  studied  abroad  and  traveled  extensively. 
She  is  a  close  observer  of  character, 

I/EONARD,  Mrs.  CyntHa  H.  Van  Name, 
philanthropist  and  author,  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
i4th  February,  1828.  She  was  an  old-fashioned, 
matter-of-fact  child,  noted  for  her  remarkable 
memory.  She  received  her  first  prize  for  literary 
work  when  a  school-girl  of  fourteen.  She  was  a 
pioneer  in  many  of  the  fields  of  labor  invaded  by 
the  women  of  this  century.  She  was  the  first  sales- 
woman to  stand  behind  a  counter,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  first  woman's  social  and  literary 
club  in  her  city.  She  was  a  fine  contralto  singer 
and  a  good  performer  on  both  violin  and  guitar. 
In  1852  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  E.  Leonard, 
connected  with  the  Buffalo  lt  Express."  Later  Mr. 
Leonard  took  a  position  on  the  "Commercial 
Advertiser"  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  in  1856* 
removed  to  Clinton,  Iowa,  where  he  published  the 
"  Herald."  Mrs,  Leonard  took  an  active  part  in  all 
projects  for  the  establishment  of  schools  and  tem- 
porary churches  in  the  rapidly-growing  town  of 
Clinton.  When  the  war-cry  rang  through  the  land, 
she  was  among  the  foremost  in  sanitary  work, 
assisting  in  the  opening  of  the  first  soldiers'  home 
in  Iowa.  She  made  her  " maiden  speech"  in 
Keokuk,  Iowa,  when  it  was  proposed  to  with- 
draw from  the  general  sanitary  commission  and 
work  exclusively  for  Iowa.  In  1863  Mr.  Leonard 
sold  the  "  Herald  "and  established  a  printing- 
house  in  Chicago,  where  Mrs.  Leonard  at  once 
gravitated  to  her  own  field  of  labor.  She  was 
made  part  of  the  management  of  the  Washington 
House,  and  chairman  of  an  extensive  fair  for  the 
Freedman's  Aid  Commission,  when  all  the  Ladies' 
Loyal  Leagues  of  the  Northwest  lent  a  helping 
hand.  She  was  organizer  and  president  of  a 
woman's  club,  which  held  meetings  each  week,  and 
subsequently,  when  Alice  Cary  was  president  and 
Celia  Burley  Secretary  of  the  New  York  Sorosis,  it 
was  arranged  that  the  club  be  called  the  Chicago 
Sorosis,  and  for  which  was  published  a  weekly 
paper  by  Mesdames  Leonard  and  Waterman.  At  a 
woman  suffrage  ^meeting  in  Farwell  Hall,  in  1874, 
Mrs.  Leonard  advanced  the  idea  of  high  license. 
On  one  occasion  Mrs.  Leonard  was  informed 
that  the  cornmon  council  of  Chicago  intended  to 
pass  an  ordinance  to  license  houses  of  ill-fame. 
Before  eight  o'clock  that  night,  with  her  allies 
she  was  at  the  place  of  meeting  with  a  carefully- 
prepared  petition,  which  caused  the  prompt  defeat 


458  LEONARD.  LE  PLONGEON. 

of  the  measure.  After  the  great  fire  in  Chicago  ambitious  and  fond  of  music.  At  seventeen  she 
many  of  the  "unfortunates  "  were  shelterless  and  wished  to  become  a  singer  and  actress  but  her 
were  constantly  arrested  for  walking  the  streets,  parents  did  not  encourage  that  wish.  When  nine- 
Mrs  Leonard  made  daily  appeals  through  the  teen  years  old,  she  became  acquainted  with  Dr.  Le 

Plongeon,  who  had  journeyed  from  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  to  London  for  the  purpose  of  studying  ancient 
Mexican  and  other  manuscripts  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  listening  to  his_  enthusiastic 
accounts  of  travels  and  discoveries  in  Peru  she 
became  imbued  with  a  desire  to  visit  unfamiliar 
places  and  seek  for  unknown  things.  After  mar- 
riage she  accompanied  Dr.  Le  Plongeon  to  the  wilds 
of  Yucatan.  Their  work  there  is  known  all  over 
the  world.  Eleven  years  were  passed  by  them  in 
the  study  of  the  grand  ruins  existing  in  that 
country.  It  is  difficult  to  speak  of  Mrs.  Le  Plon- 
geon apart  from  her  learned  husband,  for,  as  she 
says,  she  is  but  his  pupil  in  archaeology.  She  has 
toiled  by  his  side  and  endured  many  hardships  and 
dangers.  The  work  among  the  ruins  was  labo- 
rious, not  only  in  the  matter  of  exploring  and  exca- 
vating, but  in  making  hundreds  of  photographs,  in 
surveying  and  making  molds,  by  means  of  which 
the  old  palaces  of  Yucatan  can  be  built  in  any  part 
of  the  world.  Their  greatest  achievement  has  been 
the  discovery  of  an  alphabet,  by  which  the  Amer- 
ican hieroglyphics  may  be  read,  something  which 
had  before  been  considered  quite  impossible.  She  is 
the  only  woman  who  has  devoted  her  time  and 
:\  means  to  ancient  American  history,  and  that  should 

•  certainly  be  sufficient  to  Americanize  her.  Brook- 
lyn, L.  I.,  has  been  her  place  of  residence  since 
her  return  from  Yucatan.  She  has  written  for  sev- 
eral magazines  and  papers  and  has  published  a 
,','/,  small  volume,  "  Here  and  There  in  Yucatan  "(New 
York,  1886),  which  has  a  good  sale.  A  larger  work, 


CYNTHIA  H.  VAN  NAME  LEONARD. 

press,  and  finally  called  a  meeting  in  her  home,  the 
result  of  which  was  the  establishment  of  the  Good 
Samaritan  Society,  and  at  the  second  meeting  a 
shelter  was  opened.  At  the  third  session  a  house 
of  forty  rooms  was  offered  by  a  wealthy  German, 
and  great  good  was  accomplished  among  those  for- 
lorn women,  homes  being  secured  for  many  and  re- 
forms instituted  among  them.  In  a  book  published 
by  Mrs/Leonard,  entitled  "Lena  Rouden,  or  the 
Rebel  Spy, "  is  a  description  of  the  Chicago  fire. 
Mrs.  Leonard  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Chicago  Philosophical  Society.  She  has  contributed 
articles  of  merit  to  newspapers  and  magazines,  and 
has  been  largely  occupied  for  some  time  on  a  work 
entitled  ,"  Failing  Footprints,  or  the  last  of  the 
League  of  the  Iroquois."  In  1877  Mrs.  Leonard 
took  her  daughter  Helen  (Miss  Lillian  Russell)  to 
New  York  City  to  pursue  her  musical  studies.  She 
organized  in  New  York  the  Science  of  Life  Club. 
Lillian  Russell's  success  has  justified  her  mother's 
expectations.  Mrs.  Leonard's  five  daughters  are 
gifted  musically  and  artistically. 

UK  PltONGBON,  Mrs.  Alice  D.,  archaeolo- 
gist, born  in  London,  Eng.,  2ist  December,  1851. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Dixon.  Her  father  was 
born  in  London  and  was  one  of  a  large  family. 
Medicine,  the  church,  literature  and  art  were  the 
callings  of  the  family,  more  particularly  art.  Mrs. 
Le  Plongeon's  mother  was  Sophia  Cook,  of  Byfleet, 
in  the  very  Saxon  county  of  Surrey,  and  in  her  girl- 
hood was  called  the  "Lily  of  Byfleet."  Mrs.  Le 
Plongeon  did  not  receive  the  high-school  education 
now  granted  to  girls,  but  only  the  usual  English 


ALICE  D.   tE  >LONOEON. 


*  Yucatan,  Its  Ancient  Palaces  and  Modern  Cities/' 


schooling  and  smattering  of  accomplishments.  Her  is  not  yet  in  print.  With  the  object  of  jnaking 
father  was  a  very  fine  reader,  and  he  trained  he.r  in  ancient  America  known  to  modern  Americans, 
that  art.  As  a  girl  she  was  gay-hearted,  restless,  she  took  to  the  lecture  platform,  and  seldom  fails  to 


LE  PLOXGEON. 


LEPROHOX. 


459 


arouse  the  enthusiasm  of  her  hearers.  In  recogni- 
tion of  her  labors  the  Geographical  Society  of  Paris 
asked  for  her  portrait  to  place  in  its  album  of  cele- 
brated travelers.  Hitherto  she  lias  always  refused 
to  give  her  biography  for  publication,  saying  that 
she  considers  her  work  only  begun,  for  she  hopes 
to  do  much  more.  Socially,  Mrs.  Le  Plpngeon  is 
a  favorite,  and  she  takes  a  lively  Interest  in  ail  the 
questions  of  the  day. 

W5PROHON,  Mts.  Rpsaima  Eleaiiot, 
poet  and  novelist,  born  in  Montreal,  Can., 
November  9th,  1832.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Rosanna  Eleanor  Mullins.  She  was  educated  in 
the  convent  of  the  Congregation  of  Notre  Dame, 
in  her  native  city.  Long  before  her  education  was 
•completed,  she  had  given  evidence  of  no  common 
literary  ability.  She  was  fourteen  years  old,  when 
she  made  her  earliest  essay  in  verse  and  prose. 
Before  she  had  passed  beyond  the  years  and  scenes 
of  girlhood,  she  had  already  won  a  reputation  as  a 
writer  of  considerable  promise,  and  while  John 
Lovell  conducted  the  "Literary  Garland,"  Miss 
Mullins  was  one  of  his  leading  contributors.  She 
'continued  to  write  for  that  magazine  until  lack  of 
financial  success  compelled  its  enterprising  pro- 
prietor to  suspend  its  publication.  In  1851  Miss 
Mullins  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  J.  L.  Leprohon,  a 
member  of  one  of  the  most  distinguished  Cana- 
dian families.  She  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  Boston  "  Pilot }>  and  to  several  of  the  Montreal 
journals.  She  wrote  year  after  year  the  "  News- 
boys' Address "  for  the  "True  Witness,"  the 
"Daily  News"  and  other  newspapers.  The 
"Journal  of  Education,"  the  "Canadian  Illustrated 
News,"  the  "Saturday  Reader,"  the  " Hearth- 
stone "  and  other  periodicals  in  Canada  and 


successes.  Four  of  her  most  elaborate  tales 
were  translated  into  French.  These  are  "Ida 
Beresford  "  (1857),  "The  Manor  House  of  Villerai " 
(IS59),  "Antoinette  de  Mirecourt"  (1872),  and 
"Armand  Durand "  (1870).  Besides  these,  she 
wrote  "Florence  Fitz  Harding"  (1869),  "Eva 
Huntingdon"  (1864),  "Clarence  Fitz  Clarence" 
(1860),  and  "Eveleen  O'Donnell"  (1865),  all  pub- 
lished in  Montreal. 

I/IJSI/IIJ,  Mrs.  Frank,  business  woman  and 
publisher,  bora  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  1851.    Her 


ROSANNA 


FRANK  LESLIE. 

maiden  name  was  Miriam  Florence  Folline,  and 
she  is  a  French  Creole.  She  was  reared  in  opulence 
and  received  a  broad  education,  including  all  the 
accomplishments  with  many  solid  and  useful  attain- 
ments. She  wrote  much  in  youth  and  was  already 
known  in  the  world  of  letters,  when  she  became  the 
wife  of  Frank  Leslie,  the  New  York  publisher.  Mr. 
Leslie  was  an  Englishman.  His  name  was  Henry 
Carter.  He  was  born  29th  March,  1821,  in  Ipswich, 
England,  and  died  loth  January,  1880,  in  New 
York,  N.  Y.  The  name  "Frank  Leslie"  was  a 
pen-name  he  used  in  sketches  published  by  him  in 
the  London  " Illustrated  News."  In  1848  he  came 
to  the  United  States,  assumed  the  name  "Frank 
Leslie  "  by  a  legislative  act,  and  engaged  in  litera- 
ture and  publication.  Miss  Folline  went  to  Cincin- 
nati during  the  Civil  War,  and  finally  to  New  York 
City.  She  was  engaged  in  literary  work  there.  One 
of  the  editors  of  Leslie's  "  Lady's  Magazine"  was 
sick  and  in  poverty,  and  Miss  Folline  volunteered 
to  do  her  work  for  her^and  give  her  the  salary. 
The  invalid  died,  and  Miss  Folline  was  induced  to 
retain  the  position.  In  a  short  time  she  became 
the  wife  of  Mr.  ^eslie,  and  their  life  was  an  ideally 
happy  one.  Her  experience  and  talents  enabled 
her  to  assist  him  greatly  in  the  management  of  the 
u.utc».  many  art  publications  of  his  house^  and  she  learned 

of  merit,  it   was  as  a  writer  all  the  details  of  the  great  business  concern,  of 
her  most  marked  popular  which  she  is  now  the  head.    During  their  married 


LEPROHON. 


•elsewhere  were    always   glad  to   number    Mrs. 
Leprofyon's  productions    among    tiieir    features. 
Although  a   poet 
•of   fiction  she    won 


460 


LESLIE. 


LE  VALLEY 


life  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leslie  made  their  summer  home 
in  "Interlaken  Villa/'  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y., 
and  there  they  entertained  Emperor  Dom  Pedro, 
of  Brazil,  and  the  Empress.  Many  other  notable 
people  were  their  guests,  and  in  New  York  City 
Mrs.  Leslie  was,  as  she  still  is,  one  of  the  leaders  of 
society.  In  1877  the  panic  embarrassed  Mr.  Leslie, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  make  an  assignment. 
Arrangements  were  made  to  pay  off  all  claims  in 
three  years  A  tumor  developed  in  a  vital  part, 
and  he  knew  that  his  fate  was  sealed.  He  said  to 
his  wife:  "  Go  to  my  office,  sit  in  my  place,  and  do 
my  work  until  my  debts  are  paid. ' '  She  undertook 
the  task  without  hesitation,  and  she  accomplished 
it  with  ease.  Her  husband's  will  was  contested, 
and  the  debts  amounted  to  $300,000,  but  she  took 
hold  of  affairs  and  brought  success  out  of  what 
seemed  chaos.  She  adopted  the  name  Frank  Les- 
lie in  June,  1881,  by  legal  process.  She  is  now  sole 
owner  and  manager  of  the  great  publishing  house. 
One  of  her  published  volumes  is  "  From  Gotham  to 
the  Golden  Gate,"  published  in  1877.  She  has 
spent  her  summers  in  Europe  for  many  years.  In 
1890  she  became  the  wife,  in  New  York  City,  of  Will- 
iam C.  Kingsbury  Wilde,  an  English  gentleman, 
whom  she  met  in  London.  Her  hand  had  been 
sought  by  a  number  of  titled  men  in  Europe,  but 
her  choice  went  with  her  heart  to  Mr.  Wilde.  In 
European  society  she  shone  brilliantly.  Her  com- 
mand of  French,  Spanish  and  Italian  enabled  her 
to  enter  the  most  cultured  circles,  and  her  personal 
and  intellectual  graces  made  her  the  center  of 
attraction  wherever  she  went.  Mrs.  Leslie  is  one 
of  the  most  successful  business  women  of  the 
country.  Her  home  is  in  New  York  City,  and  she 
is  in  full  control  of  the  business  she  has  built  up  to 
so  remarkable  a  success. 

VK  VAM/EY,  Mrs.  I,aura  A.  Woodin, 
lawyer,  born  in  Granville,  N.  Y.,  and  was  the  only 
daughter  of  Daniel  and  Sarah  Palmer  Woodin. 
Her  girlhood  was  spent  in  Romeo,  Mich. ,  where  she 
attended  an  institute  of  that  place,  and  afterwards 
she  became  a  student  in  Falley  Seminary,  Fulton, 
N.  Y.  She  made  a  specialty  of  music,  and  entered 
Sherwood's  Musical  Academy,  Lyons,  N.  Y.,  from 
which  she  was  graduated.  She  soon  gained  the 
reputation^  of  a  thorough  instructor  in  instrumental 
music.  Finding  her  services  in  demand  in  her 
father's  office,  she  was  appointed  a  notary  public, 
and  assisted  him  for  several  years,  especially  in  the 
prosecution  of  United  States  claims.  During  that 
time  she  had  much  business  experience  and  began 
the  study  of  stenography.  She  commenced  to 
study  law,  and,  encouraged  by  her  father,  entered 
the  law  department  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  the  fall  of  1880,  from  which  she  was  graduated 
in  the  class  of  1882.  She  was  a  faithful  student, 
made  rapid  progress,  and  had  barely  entered  upon 
the  work  of  the  senior  year,  when  she  applied  for 
admission  to  the  bar,  stood  a  rigid  examination  in 
open  court,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  before 
the  supreme  court  of  Michigan  on  November  i2th, 
i88r.  In  the  law  school  she  first  met  her  future 
husband,  D.  W.  Le Valley,  from  the  State  of  New 
York,  then  a  senior  in  the  law  department  ii  the 
class  of  1881.  Mr.  LeValley  openeci  an  office  in 
Saginaw,  Mich.,  where  they  have  resided  since  their 
marriage,  on  December  aSth,  1882.  For  five  years 
after  her  marriage  she  gave  close  attention  to  office 
work,  her  husband  attending  to  matters  in  court, 
and  they  have  built  up  a  profitable  business.  Since 
the  birth  of  her  daughter,  Florence  E,,  the  nature 
of  her  employment  has  been  somewhat  changed. 
She  is  now  the  mother  of  two  daughters,  Since  her 
marriage  she,  and  her  husband  who  is  the  author 
of  the  historical  chart  entitled  "The  Royal  Family 


of  England,"  have  spent  nearly  all  their  spare  time 
in  reading,  chiefly  history.  Mrs.  LeValley  is  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  for 


LAURA  A.   WOODIN   LE  VALLEY. 

years  was  an  active  worker  in  the  Sunday-school  of 
that  denomination. 

WEJWING-,  Miss  Adele,  pianist,  born  in  Han- 
over, Germany,  6th  August,  1868.  She  was  educated 
in  classic  music  by  her  grandfather,  A.  (J,  Prell, 
first  violoncellist  in  the  Hanover  Royal  Orchestra, 
a  former  pupil  of  Bernhard  Romberg,  and  in  the 
modern  school  of  piano-playing  by  J.  Moeller,  a 
pupil  of  Ignaz  Moscheles.  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
years  she  made  her  first  public  appearance.  Later 
she  became  the  student  of  Prof.  Dr.  Carl  Reinecke 
and  Dr.  S.  Jadassohn,  in  Leipzig,  studying  also, 
harmony  with  the  latter.  Reinecke  selected  Miss 
Lewing  to  play  the  master's  sonata  in  B  flat,  for 
piano  and  violoncello,  in  the  Mendolssohn  celebra- 
tion, and  she  was  also  chosen  to  play  the  F  minor 
suite  by  Handel  in  a  concert  in  honor  of  the  King 
of  Saxony.  April  joth,  1884,  Miss  Lewing  played 
Beethoven's  G  major  concerto,  with  orchestra,  on 
her  first  appearance  in  the  public  examination  in 
the  old  Leipzig  Gewandhaus-saal.  May  loth,  1884, 
Reinecke  selected  Miss  Lewing  to  play  his  quintet, 
op.  82,  in  another  concert.  In  her  last  public 
examination  .concert  she  played  Beethoven's  E 
flat  concerto,  with  orchestra,  and  graduated  from 
the  Leipzig  Royal  Conservatory  "with  high  hon- 
ors," She  came  unheralded  to  America,  formed 
a  class  of  piano  pupils  in  Chicago,  and  gave  her 
first  public  concert  in  that  city,  7th  December, 
1888,  in  Weber  Music  Hall  Since  then  she  has 
played  before  the  Artists'  Club,  in  the  Hayrnarket 
concerts  and  numerous  others.  June  2701,  1889, 
she  played  before  the  Indiana  State  Music  Teachers'  - 
Association.  July  §th,  1889,  she  played  in  the 
thirteenth  meeting  of  the  Music  Teachers'  National 
Association,  in  Philadelphia  Pa.,  and  in  August  of 
the  same  year  she  gave  a  series  of  piano  recitals  In 


LEWING. 


LEWIS. 


461 


the  Elberon  Casino,  New  Jersey.  Her  concert  the  oldest  child  of  Bartholomew  Fussell,  sr.,  and 
tour  to  Boston,  Philadelphia,  St.  Louis  and  other  Rebecca  Bond  Fussell,  his  wife.  The  former  was  a 
cities  took  place  in  the  early  part  of  May  1890.  Not  minister  in  the  Society  of  Friends  and  was  of  English 
only  is  she  an  artistic  performer,  but  she  is  a  descent.  The  latter  was  of  mingled  English,  French 

and  Hollandish  blood.  The  father  o?  Graceanna 
died,  leaving  a  wife  and  four  daughters.  Grace- 
anna was  then  not  three  years  old.  Before  her 
marriage  the  mother  had  been  a  successful  teacher, 
at  first  of  her  own  brothers  and  sisters,  and  later 
of  large  and  flourishing  schools.  She  was  eminently 
fitted  for  the  task  of  educating  her  children.  After 
twenty-four  years  of  widowhood  she  died,  leaving 
her  oldest  and  youngest  daughters  with  Graceanna 
in  the  home  known  as  "Sunnyside."  Graceanna 
had  always  been  fond  of  natural  history.  '  She 
studied  for  the  love  of  it  in  prosperity,  and  it  became 
her  consolation  in  sorrow.  In  the  field  of  natural 
history  her  most  important  work  has  been  the  prep- 
aration of  a  " Chart  of  the  Class  of  Birds";  a 
"  Chart  of  the  Animal  Kingdom  ";  a  "  Chart  of  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom";  a  "Chart  of  Geology,  with 
Special  References  to  Palaeontology";  "  Micro- 
scopic Studies,  including  Frost  Crystals  and  the 
Plumage  of  Birds,  as  well  as  the  Lower  Forms 
of  Animal  and  Vegetable  Life,  with  Studies  in 
Forestry  with  original  Paintings  of  Forest  Leaves; ' ' 
''Water-color  Paintings  of  Wild  Flowers/'  and  il- 
lustrations for  lectures  on  plants  and  animals.  In 
1869  she  printed  a  small  pamphlet,  showing  the 
relation  of  birds  in  the  animal  kingdom.  That 
pamphlet  was  the  result  of  long  studies,  both  in  her 
home  on  the  old  farm  and  with  the  benefit  of  the 
library  and  the  collection  of  the  Academy  of  Nat- 
ural Sciences,  Philadelphia,  under  the  direction  of 
John  Cassin,  one  of  the  leading  ornithologists  of 
the  world.  It  was  the  germ  of  her  later  and  im- 

ADELE  LEWING.  '       '    '       ,'      '     .     '      ,     ''     '  ,'   '     ',    ,      ,    ',';'},    '      ;  i(  \\" 

composer  as  well.     In   her  youth  she 'displayed       i  '„  <  •.!'.'  i.i  ,  ,    .,          :i 

literary  talent,  which  took  form  in  poetry,  but  her 
long  and  earnest  study  of  music  has  kept  her  from 
-developing  her  talents  in  literary  and  other  direc- 
tions. She  is  winning  success  as  a  composer,  teacher 
and  performer  and  a  woman  who  has  a  message  for 
the  world.  She  now  resides  in  Boston,  Mass. 

IfJSWIS,  Miss  Graceanna,  naturalist,  born 
•on  a  farm  belonging  to  her  parents,  John  and 
Esther  Lewis,  of  West  Vincent  township,  near  Kim- 
berton,  Chester  county,  Pa.,  $rd  August,  1821. 
Both  parents  were  descended  from  the  Quakers. 
Her  father  was  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Henry 
Lewis,  of  Narberth,  Pembrokeshire,  Wales,  who 
came  to  this  country  about  the  beginning  of  1682 
and  settled  in  what  is  now  Delaware  county,  at 
first  in  Uplands,  now  Chester,  and  later  in  Haver- 
ford,  with  a  winter  residence  in  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia. He  was  one  of  the  friends  and  companions 
of  William  Penn,  and  was  a  man  of  education  and 
influence.  A  number  of  his  descendants  have  been 
among  the  educators  of  their  generation.  On  his 
mother's  side,  through  the  Meredith  family  of 
Radnorshire,  Wales,  he  was  the  ninth  in  descent 
from  David  Vaughan,  who  lived  about  the  time  of 
the  discovery  of  America.  In  accordance  with  a 
mode  peculiarly  Welsh,  his  son  took  the  name  of 
Evan  David;  his  son  that  of  William  Evan;  his  son 
that  of  Meredith  William;  and  his  son  that  of  Hugh 
Meredith.  This  Hugh  was  a  Cavallier,  and  with 
him  the  name  of  Meredith  was  retained  for  that  of 
the  family.  His  son.  Simon/born  1663,  was  among- 

the  early  colonists  of  Pennsylvania,  aoci  settled  in  proved  charts.  She  was  delighted  to  find  that 
West  Vinceritj  purchasing  a  tract  of  laud  held  in  her  views,  which  she  had  reached  from  general 
'ijie  family  until  recently.  Here  the  five  children  pf  considerations,  were  sustained  by  anatomical 
Jolin  and  Esther  Lewis  were  bom,  Her  mother  was  research  of  the  highest  order.  In  1876  she 


GRACEANNA  LEWIS. 


462 


LEWIS. 


LEWIS. 


exhibited  in  the  Centennial  Exposition,  a  wax  model 
along  with  her  chart  of  the  Animal  Kingdom. 
Here  Prof.  Huxley  and  other  prominent  naturalists 
found  opportunity  of  examining  her  productions, 
and  they  were  highly  commended.  Fortified  by 
the  encouragement  of  the  best  zoologists  of  Eng- 
land and  America,  her  confidence  was  now  assured, 
and  she  was  ready  to  apply  the  same  principles  to 
the  construction  of  a  "Chart  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom."  By  1880,  she  had  outlined  the  latter, 
and  had  completed  it  by  1885.  Since  then,  all  her 
charts  are  revised  in  accordance  with  the  progress 
of  scientific  knowledge.  Prof.  Maria  Mitchell, 
then  of  Vassar  College,  elected  president  of  the 
fourth  congress  of  the  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Women,  having  urged  Miss  Lewis  to  pre- 
pare a  scientific  paper  for  reading  before  the 
meeting,  the  latter  responded  by  choosing  for  her 
subject  "The  Development  of  the  Animal  King- 
dom." Prof.  Mitchell  published  that  paper  in 
pamphlet  form,  and  circulated  it  widely  amongst 
scientists.  In  1870  Miss  Lewis  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadel- 
phia. She  is  at  present  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Rochester  Academy  of  Science,  Rochester,  N.  Y. ; 
of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  West  Chester, 
Chester  County,  Pa.;  of  the  New  Century  Club  of 
Philadelphia;  of  the  Women's  Anthropological 
Society  of  America,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  and  re- 
cently, has  been  elected  a  life  member  of  the 
Delaware  County  Institute  of  Science,  in  Media, 
where  she  now  resides.  Miss  Lewis  continues  to 
lead  a  busy  life,  and  in  addition  to  her  scientific 
studies,  finds  time  for  many  diverse  social  duties. 
At  home,  she  is  secretary  of  the  Media  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  secretary  of  the 
Media  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  secretary  of 
the  Delaware  County  Forestry  Association,  super- 
intendent of  scientific  temperance  instruction  01  the 
Delaware  County  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  and  chief  of  the  cultural  department  of  the 
Media  Flower  Mission. 

JJQWIS,  Miss  Ida,  heroine  and  life-saver, 
born  in  Newport,  R.  L,  in  1841.  Her  father,  Cap- 
tain Hosea  Lewis,  was  keeper  of  the  Lime  Rock 
lighthouse  in  the  Newport  harbor,  and  she  became 
in  early  youth  a  skilled  swimmer  and  oarsman. 
Much  of  her  time  was  spent  in  the  boat  which  was 
the  only  means  of  communication  between  the 
lighthouse  and  the  mainland.  Her  free  outdoor 
life  gave  her  great  strength  and  powers  of  endur- 
ance, and  she  was  at  home  on  the  water,  in  calm  or 
storm.  Her  first  notable  deed  in  life-saving  was  in 
1859,  when  she  rescued  four  men,  whose  boat  had 
capsized  in  the  harbor.  Since  that  event  she  has 
saved  inany  lives.  Her  fame  as  a  heroine  grew, 
and  thousands  of  visitors  thronged  her  humble 
home  to  make  Her  acquaintance.  Captain  Lewis 
became  a  paralytic,  and  Ida  was  made  custodian- 
for-life  of  the  Lime  Rock  lighthouse.  The  appoint- 
ment was  conferred  upon  her  in  1879  by  General 
Sherman,  who  paid  her  a  signal  compliment  for 
her  biravery.  In  July,  1880,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  William  Windom,  awarded  the  gold  life- 
saving  medal  to  her,  and  she  is  the  only  woman  in 
America  who  has  received  that  tribute.  Besides 
these,  she  has  received  three  silver  medals,  one  from 
the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  one  from  the  Humane 
^Society  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  third  from  the  New 
York  Life  Saving  Association.  In  the  Custom 
House  in  Newport,  in  1869,  before  hundreds  of  its 
citizens,  Miss  Lewis  received  from  General  Grant 
the  Efe-boat  "Rescue,"  which  she  now  has.  It 
was  a  gift  from  the  people  of  the  city  in  recognition 
of  her  acts  of  bravery.  For  it  James  Jftsk,  jr., 
ordered  a  boat-house  built  Mr.  Fisk  sent  the 


heroine  a  silk  flag,  painted  by  Mrs.  McFarland,  of 
New  York.  After  being  made  a  member  of  Sorosis, 
Miss  Lewis  received  from  that  body  a  brooch.  It 
is  a  large  gold  S,  with  a  band  of  blue  enamel  around 
it.  Across  is  the  name  of  the  club  in  Greek  letters, 
and  engraved  on  the  main  part  of  the  pin,  "Sorosis 
to  Ida  Lewis,  the  Heroine.' '  From  the  two  soldiers 
from  the  fort,  whom  she  rescued,  she  received  a 
gold  watch,  and  from  the  officers  and  men  a  silver 
teapot  worth  $150.  Presents  of  all  sorts,  from  large 
sums  of  money  to  oatmeal  and  maple-sugar,  have 
flowed  in  to  her  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  She 
retains  and  is  known  by  her  maiden  name,  but  she 
was  married,  in  1870,  to  William  H.  Wilson,  of 
Black  Rock,  Conn. 

WNCOJt'N,  .Mrs.  Martha  D.,  author  and 
journalist,  widely  known  by  her  pen-name,  "  Bessie 
Beech,"  born  near  Richfield  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in  1838. 
She  was  educated  in  Whitestown  Seminary,  N.  Y. 
When  she  was  sixteen  years  old  she  began  her 


WflffiSflffi?  /$>?,"  V'  W" v ]  * "  'if '  r • -' '  i, '  •  X '' '  •[ 'ft,"  >  X'  V  i ''- ' 

felS^^ 


MARTHA  D.   LINCOLN. 

literary  career  in  numerous  contributions  to  the 
Dover,  N,  H.,  "Morning  Star,"  now  published  in 
Boston,  Mass,  She  became  the  wife  of  H.  M. 
Lincoln,  a  medical  student  of  Canandaigua,  N.  Y., 
in  1858.  Soon  after  her  marriage  she  became  a 
regular  contributor  to  "Moore's  Rural  New  Yorker/1 
the  " Morning  Star"  and  the  "Northern  Christian 
Advocate. ' '  Her  husband's  health  became  impaired, 
and  in  1871;  they  moved  to  Washington  D.  C.,  to- 
secure  a  warmer  clifnate.  The  financial  crisis  of  1871 
and  1872  wrecked  his  fortune,  Then  Mrs.  Lincoln 
took  up  journalistic  work  iia  earnest.  She  became 
the  correspondent  of  the  old  "Daily  Chronicle/'  the 
"Republican,! 'the  "Union/'  the  "Republic,"  and 
several  Sunday  journals,  and  retained  her  connection 
with  papers  outside  of  Washington.  Injanuary, 
1878,  she  contributed  to  the  New  York  "Times  "  a 
description  of  president  H^yes'  silver  wedding, 
and,  aoth  June,  1878,  she  described  the  Hastings- 
Platt  wedding  in  the  White  tiouse  for  the  New 


LINCOLN. 

York  "Tribune."  She  corresponded  for  the  New 
York  "  Sun  "  and  the  Jamestown  "  Daily  Journal J) 
during  the  same  year.  She  reported  for  the 
Cleveland  "Plain  Dealer*'  and  the  New  York 
'  *  Tribune ' '  and  '  *  Sun. ' '  The  amount  of  work  she 
turned  out  was  remarkable.  On  loth  July,  1882, 
she,  with  two  other  journalists  in  Washington, 
organized  the  Woman's  National  Press  Associ- 
ation, the  first  chartered  woman's  press  organ- 
ization in  the  world.  She  became  its  first  secretary, 
and  afterwards  for  several  years  served  the  organ- 
ization as  president  With  all  her  journalistic  work 
she  is  domestic  in  her  taste  and  an  excellent  house- 
keeper. Her  literary  work  includes  some  superior 
verse.  Much  of  her  best  work  is  included  in  her 
"Beech  Leaves,"  which  are  being  illustrated  for 
publication,  and  her  late  work,  u  Central  Figures  in 
American  Science. "  She  is  doing  a  great  amount  of 
literary  work,  as  biographical  sketches  of  famous 
women,  illustrated  articles  and  poems  for  children. 
In  1891  she  was  appointed  delegate  to  the  Inter- 
national Peace  Congress,  in  Rome,  Italy,  and  again, 
in  1892,  delegate  to  the  Peace  Congress,  in  Berne, 
Switzerland.  The  same  year  she  was  elected  pres- 
ident of  the  American  Society  of  Authors,  for 
Washington,  D.  C.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lincoln  have  a 
delightful  home  in  Washington,  where  they  have 
resided  since  1870.  Their  only  child,  a  son, 
recently  married,  has,  as  Mrs.  Lincoln  says,  given 
her  the  latest  and  grandest  title,  that  of  '  'Grandma, " 
which  has  been  one  of  her  coveted  honors. 

LINCOLN,  Mrs.  Mary  Todd,  wife  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  sixteenth  President  of  the  United 
States,  born  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  I2th  December, 
1818,  and  died  in  Springfield,  III,  i6th  July,  1882. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Robert  S.  Todd,  whose 
family  were  among  the  influential  pioneers  of 
Kentucky  and  Illinois.  Her  ancestors  on  both 
sides  were  conspicuous  for  patriotism  and  intelli- 
gence. She  was  reared  in  comfort  and  received  a 
thorough  education,  She  went  to  Springfield,  IH. , 
in  1840,  to  make  her  home  with  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Ninian  W.  Edwards.  There  she  was  wooed  by 
Abraham  Lincoln,  then  a  prominent  lawyer,  and 
they  were  married  on  4th  November,  1842.  They 
began  life  in  a  humble  way.  When  Mr.  Lincoln 
was  sent  to  Congress,  in  1847,  Mrs.  Lincoln 
remained  in  Springfield  with  her  children.  Her 
family  were  divided  by  the  Civil  War,  and  the 
division  caused  Mrs.  Lincoln  much  sorrow,  as  she 
was  devoted  to  the  Union  cause  throughout  the 
struggle.  During  the  war  she  spent  much  time  in 
the  camps  and  hospitals  in  and  around  Washington. 
Her  life  as  mistress  of  the  White  House  was  event- 
ful from  beginning  to  end,  and  she  was  subjected 
to  much  hostile  criticism,  most  of  which  was  based 
upon  ignorance  of  her  true  character.  She  was  con- 
scious of  and  sensitive  to  criticism,  and  her  life  was 
embittered  by  it.  She  never  recovered  from^the  shock 
received  when  her  husband  was  shot  while  sitting 
beside  her.  After  leaving  the  White  House  she 
lived  in  retirement.  She  traveled  in  Europe  for 
months,  and  lived  for  some  years  with  her  son, 
Robert  T.  Lincoln,  in  Chicago.  Two  of  her  sons, 
William  W,allace  Lincoln  ap4  Thomas  Lincoln, 
died  before  her.  The  assassination  of  her  husband 
intensified  some  of  her  mental  peculiarities,  and 
those  near  her  feared  that  her  toteUect  was  shattered 
by  that  appalling  event  She  dted  of  paralysis,  in 
the  home  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  Edwards,  in  Spring- 
field, III. 

XlNN.'.Mftt.  Adith.WUtia,  poet,  born  in 
New  York,  tt.  Y-,  J9th  February,  1865.  She  Is  a 
daughter  of  ftr.  Frederic  L.  H.  Willis^  who  is  a 
member  of  jtfee  fauaily  of  the  late  N-°  P.,  wtUfe,  and 
who  formerly  practiced  medidne  in  New  York. 


LINN. 


46: 


Her  mother  is  Love  M.  Willis,  who  was  quite  well 
known  some  years  ago  as  a  writer  of  juvenile 
stories.  Both  parents  are  inclined  to  literature, 
and  the  daughter  inherited  a  double  share  of  the 
literary  gift.  When  Edith  was  six  years  old,  the 
family  went  to  Glenora,  on  Seneca  Lake,  for  the 
summers,  and  to  Boston,  Mass.,  for  the  winters. 
In  Boston  she  was  educated  in  private  schools 
until  she  was  eighteen  years  old,  after  which  her 
education  was  conducted  by  private  tutors.  In 
1886  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  S.  H,  Linn.  She 
has  two  sons.  She  has  traveled  in  Europe  and 
through  the  United  States  since  her  marriage. 
Since  her  eleventh  year  she  has  preserved  all  her 
compositions,  and  the  number  is  nearly  four-hun- 
dred. She  has  written  very  little  in  prose,  a  few 
short  stories  descriptive  of  nature.  Mrs.  Linn  is 
proficient  in  French,  German  and  English  litera- 
ture and  music.  She  has  contributed  to  the 
"Christian  Register/'  the  "Cottage  Hearth,1' 


EDITH  WILLIS   LINN. 

the  "Christian  Union,"  the  Boston  "Transcript," 
"  Godey's  Lady's  Book,"  "  Peterson's  Magazine," 
the  "New  Moon,"  the  "Century"  and  other 
prominent  periodicals.  She  has  published  one 
volume  of  "Poems"  (Buffalo,  1891).  Her  home 
is  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

I/TNTON,  Miss  I^aura  A.,  scientist,  born  on 
a  farm  near  Alliance,  Ohio,  8th  April,  1853.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  Joseph  Wildman  Linton  and  Chris- 
tiana Craven  Beans,  On  her  father's  side  she  is 
descended  from  English  Quakers,  and  on  her 
mother's  side  from  one  of  the  old  Dutch  families  of 
eastern  Pennsylvania,  Her  girlhood,  up  to  the  age 
of  fifteen,  was  passed  on  farms  in  Ohio,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  Jersey.  In  1868  her  parents  settled 
on  a  farm  in  Minnesota,  and  she  entered  the 
Winona  Normal  School  and  was  graduated  from. 
th£t  institution  in  1872.  Later  she  entered  the 
State  University  m  Minneapolis,  from  which  she, 
was  graduated  ut  the  class  of  1879,  with  the  degree 


464 


LINTON. 


LIPPINCOTTo 


•of  B  S     After  graduation  she  taught  two  years  in  house  of  a  relative  in  Wilmington,  Del,  and  June 
the  high  schoo!  in  Lake  City,  Minn.    While  en-   1888     She  was -tiie  only ^child I  of  her -o^te  Joseph 
gaged  in  that  work,  she  accepted  an  offer  made  by  and  Rebecca  Fussell  Trimble.     Her  father  died 
on!  of  her  former  instructors,  Prof.  S.  F.  Peckham,    when  she  was    about   eighteen   months  of   age. 

As  her  mind  developed,  she  manifested  a  strong 
love  for  literature,  and  finally  chose  its  study 
as  her  life-work.  Her  proficiency  was  such 
that  she  was  invited  to  become  an  instructor  in 
that  branch  in  Swarthmore  College,  Pennsylva- 
nia. There  she  accomplished  an  admirable  work. 
Later  she  became  a  professor  of  literature  in  the 
normal  school  of  West  Chester,  Pa.  From  her 
early  womanhood  her  feeling  of  independence  led 
her  to  take  pride  in  self-maintenance,  and  her  filial 
piety  and  devotion  bade  her  to  care  for  her  widowed 
mother.  Her  married  life  with  Isaac  H.  Lippincott, 
of  Woodstown.  N. J.,  lasted  but  a  brief  period,  as  he 
died  at  the  end  of  two  years.  After  she  became  a 
widow,  she  visited  Europe  in  pursuance  of  her 
studies.  As  an  author  she  was  successful  in  the 
preparation  of  a  "Chart  of  General  Literature,"  a 
' '  Hand-Book  of  English  and  American  Literature '  J 
and  a  "  Short  Course  of  Literature."  These  have 
become  standard  works  in  schools  and  colleges. 
She  left  behind  her  manuscripts  of  great  value, 
which  she  was  exceedingly  anxious  to  publish 
before  her  death.  She  was  deeply  interested  in  all 
questions  pertaining  to  the  welfare  of  man,  and 
held  as  of  first  importance  the  cardinal  duty  of 
obedience  to  the  "Inner  Light,"  recognized  so 
clearly  by  the  Society  of  Friends,  of  which  _  she 
was  a  member.  A  paper  prepared  by  her,  entitled 
"Law  versus  License,"  indicates  her  feeling  on  the 
temperance  question.  In  every  effort  for  homes  for 
invalids  she  was  in  special  sympathy,  and  before 
her  death,  left  a  substantial  token  of  her  interest  in 


LAURA  A.  LINTON. 

to  become  his  assistant  in  the  preparation  of  the 
monograph  on  petroleum  for  the  reports  of  the 
Tenth  Census  of  the  United  States,  She  was  en- 
gaged upon  that  work  (or  two  years,  when  she 
entered  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology, 
with  a  view  to  graduation,  but  abandoned  her 
purpose,  when  she  accepted,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  senior  year,  the  professorship  of  natural  and 
physical  sciences  in  Lombard  University,  in  Gales- 
burg,  111.  She  held  that  position  one  year,  resign- 
ing to  assume  charge  of  the  physical  sciences  in  the 
•central  high  school  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  where 
•she  has  remained  eight  years.  When  an  under- 
graduate, she  completed  an  analysis  of  a  new  variety 
•of  Thomsonite,  found  ori  the  north  shore  of  Lake 
Superior,  that  Profs.  Peckham  and  Hall  named 
'"  Lintonite  "  as  a  reward  for  her  successful  efforts. 
Her  many  accomplishments  made  her  an  invaluable 
assistant  on  the  census  monograph.  Accurate 
mechanical  and  free-Hand  drawing,  with  numerous 
translations  from  French  and  German  scientific 
treatises,  combined  to  that  end.  While  in  the 
Institute  of  Technology,  she  devoted  her  time  chiefly 
to  chemistry  and  physics.  In  the  former  she  tasted 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  investigator  with  marked 
success  in  a  research  upon  the  dyeing  and  weighting 
of  silks.  She  is  a  born  student  and  investigator  of 
nature,  and  within  the  limits  of  her  opportunities  has 
achieved  marked  success.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  and  of  the  Association  for  the  Advance- 
&nent  of  Women.  She  has  been  made  State  chair- 
man of  electricity  for  the  World's  Fair. 
JWPPINCOTT,  Mrs.  Sethet  J.  Trimble, 


ESTHER,  J.  T&IMB1H: 


the  founding  of  several  such  homes  in  Philadelphia, 
Mrs.  Lippincptt  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Friends' 


educator   and  reformer,    born  on   a  farm  near  Burial  Ground,  in  Merlon,  near  to  her  father  and 
Kinafoerton,  Pa.,  2nd  March,  1838,  and  died  in,  the  mother,     i 


LIPPINCOTT. 


'  LIPPINCOTT. 


465 


I^IPPINCOTT,  Mrs.  Sara  Jane,  author,  and  President  Lincoln  called  her  "Grace  Green- 
-vvidely  known  by  her  pen-name,  "  Grace  Green-  wood,  the  Patriot. "  She  is  interested  in  all 
wood,"  born  in  Pompey,  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y.,  questions  of  the  day  that  relate  to  the  progress  of 
23rd  September,  1823,  She  is  a  daughter  of  Dr.  women.  She  has  one  daughter.  Her  home  is  in 

Washington,  D.  C.,  but  she  spends  much  time  in 

_        _  _  _      _ New  York  City. 

•  ',  V>  •  UTCHFIKWD,  Miss  Grace  Denio,  novel- 
ist and  poet,  born  in  New  York  City,  i9th  Novem- 
ber, 1849.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter  of  Edwin 
Clark  Litchfield  and  Grace  Hill  Hubbard  Litchfield, 
both  of  whom  died  some  years  ago.  Miss  Litch- 
field's  home  was  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,but  much  of 
her  life  has  been  passed  in  Europe.  When  she 
returned  to  the  United  States  from  a  European  trip, 
in  1888,  she  made  her  home  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  she  has  built  a  house  on  Massachusetts  ave- 
nue. She  has  written  almost  constantly,  both  in 
prose  and  verse,  since  early  childhood,  and  in  spite 
of  much  ill  health.  She  did  not  begin  to  publish 
until  1882.  Since  that  year  her  verses  and  stories 
have  appeared  in  the  ' 'Century,"  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly,"  the  "St.  Nicholas,"  the  "Wide Awake" 
and  the  New  York  "  Independent. "  All  her 
novels  were  written  during1  the  last  six  years  which 
she  spent  in  Europe.  The  first  of  these,  "The 
Knight  of  the  Black  Forest,"  was  written  on  the 
spot  where  the  scene  is  laid,  in  1882,  and  published 
in  1884-85,  first  appearing  as  a  serial  in  the 
"Century."  Her  first  published  work  in  book 
form,  "Only  an  Incident,"  was  written  two  months 
later,  and  was  brought  out  in  February,  1884. 
"Criss-Cross,"  written  in  1883,  was  published  in 
August,  1885.  "A  Hard-Won  Victory"  was 
begun  in  1883,  laid  aside  a  year  on  account  of 
illness,  finished  in  1886  and  published  in  1888.  A 
fifth  book,  a  reprint  of  short  stories,  under  the  title 

SARA  JANE  LIPPINCOTT.  1          ',  '         ,[  \         '„  t 

Thaddeus  Clarke  and  was  reared  in  Rochester,      ',  ;  »     \ 

N.  Y.    In  1842  she  went  with  her  father  to  New  / 

Brighton,  Pa.  She  received  a  good  education  in 
public  and  private  schools.  In  1853  she  became 
the  wife  of  Leander  K.  Lippincott,  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  She  began  to  write  verses  in  childhood  under 
her  own  name.  In  1844  she  published  some  prose 
articles  in  the  New  York  "Mirror,"  using  for  the  first 
time  her  now  famous  pen-name,  "Grace  Green- 
wood. ' '  She  had  a  liking  for  journalism,  which  she 
satisfied  by  editing  the  "Little  Pilgrim,"  a  Philadel- 
phia juvenile  monthly,  for  several  yeafs.  She  con- 
tributed for  years  to  "Hearth  and  Home,'1  the 
"Atlantic  Monthly,"  "Harper's  Magazine,"  the 
New  York  " Independent "  New  York  "Times" 
and  "Tribune"  and  California  journals,  and  the 
English  "Household  Words"  and  "  All  the  Year 
Round. ' '  She  was  one  of  the  first  women  newspaper 
correspondents  in  the  United  States,  and  her  Wash- 
ington correspondence  inaugurated  a  new  feature  of 
journalism.  Her  published  works  include  '  *  Green- 
wood Leaves"  (1850];  "History  of  My  Pets"  (1850); 
"  Poems  "  (1851);  "Recollections  of  My  Childhood" 
(1851);  u  Haps  and  Mishaps  of  a  Tour  in  Europe  " 
(1854);  "Merrie  England^'  (1855);  "Forest Trag- 
edy, and  Other  Tales"  (1856);  "Stories  and 
Legends  of  Travel  "  (1858);  ''History  for  Children  " 
(1858);  "Stories  from  Famous  Ballads"  (1860); 
''Stories  of  Many* Lands"  (^867);' "Stories  and 
Sights  in  France  and  Italy"  (1868);  M  Records  of 
Five  Years''  (1868);  "New  Life  in  New  Lands" 
(1873)  and  "Victoria,  Queen  of  England"  (1883), 

The  last-named  work  was  brought  outin  New  York  of  "Little  Venice,"  appeared  in  September,  1890. 
and  London  simultaneously.  She  has  speflt  much  Her  sixth  and  last  book,  "Little  He  and  She/'  a 
time  abroad,  During  the  Uvil  War  she  read  and  child's  stey,  written,  in  the  spring  of  1888,  was 
lectured  to  the  sokEers  in  the  camps  and  hospitals,  published  in  November,  1890.  Miss  Litchfield  was 


GRACE  DEfrJlO  LITCHFIELT). 


466 


LITCHFIELD. 


in  Mentone,  on  the  Riviera,  when  that  portion  of 
Italy  was  visited  by  the  earthquake  of  23rd  Feb- 
ruary, 1887,  and  narrowly  escaped  death  under 
the  falling  walls  of  her  residence.  Miss  Litchfield 
is  an  industrious  worker,  and  her  wide  circle  of 
readers  expects  much  from  her  in  future. 

UTTI/E,  Mrs.  Sarah  F.  Cowles,  educator, 
born  in  Oberlin,  Ohio,  6th  March,  1838.  Her  father 
was  Rev.  Henry  Cowles,  D.D.,  a  professor  in 
Oberlin  Theological  Seminary,  and  an  eminent 
scholar,  author  and  divine.  He  was  born  in  Litch- 
field county,  Connecticut,  and  was  descended  from 
an  old  New  England  family  of  English  origin. 
Her  mother,  Alice  Welch,  was  a  woman  of  superior 
attainments  and  character,  and  for  several  years  the 
principal  of  the  ladies'  department  of  Oberlin 
College.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Benjamin 
Welch,  of  Norfolk,  Conn.  Her  five  brothers  were 
physicians  and  have  made  the  name  of  "Dr. 
Welch"  widely  known  throughout  western  New 


SARAH  F.    COWLES   LITTLE. 

England.  Sarah  F.  was  the  second  daughter  and 
fourth  child  of  those  parents.  As  her  home  was 
under  the  very  shadow  of  the  college  in  Oberlin, 
her  opportunities  for  education  were  excellent. 
She  was  graduated  in  the  classical  course  in  1850, 
with,  the  degree  of  B. A.,  followed  by  that  of  M.A. 
within  a  few  years.  Miss  Cowles  commenced 
teaching  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  in  a  district 
school  near  her  home.  She  taught  during  several 
college  vacations,  and  was  also  employed  as  a 
teacher  in  the  preparatory  department  of  the  col- 
lege during  the  later  years  of  her  course.  After 
graduation  she  taught  with  success  for  two  years 
iqi  the  public  schools  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1861  went  to  Janesyille^  Wis«,  to  serve 
aS  principal  teacher  in  the  Wisconsin  School  for 
the  Blind,  of  which  Thomas  H.  Little  was  the 
superintendent,  Mr.  Little  was  a  graduate  of 
Bowdoin  College,  in  Brunswick,  Me.,  and  tyad  been 
a  teacher  in  the  institutions  for  the  blind  in  Ohio 


LITTLE. 

and  Louisiana.  He  had  made  a  special  study  of 
that  branch  of  education  and  was  admirably  fitted 
for  his  post  of  responsibility  by  natural  endow- 
ments, by  training  and  by  experience.  On  i4th 
July,  1862,  Miss  Cowles  became  the  wife  of  Mr. 
Little,  and  thenceforth  actively  participated  in 
all  his  labors  for  the  blind  with  hearty  sympathy 
and  earnest  helpfulness.  She  continued  to  teach 
regularly  for  a  time  after  her  marriage,  and  at 
intervals  thereafter,  being  always  ready  to  supple- 
ment any  lack  in  any  department  of  the  school. 
In  Mr.  Little's  absence  or  illness  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  delegating  his  duties  to  his  wife.  When 
Mr.  Little's  death  occurred,  4th  February,  1875, 
after  a  week's  illness,  Mrs.  Little  was  at  once 
chosen  by  the  board  of  trustees  as  his  successor. 
There  was  no  woman  in  the  United  States  in 
charge  of  so  important  a  public  institution  as  the 
Wisconsin  School  for  the  Blind,  but  Mrs.  ^  Little's 
experience  and  her  executive  tact  fully  justified 
such  an  innovation.  She  was  thoroughly  identified 
with  the  work  and  had  proved  herself  competent 
for  leadership  in  it.  The  main  building  of  the 
institution  had  been  destroyed  by  fire  in  1874,  and 
to  the  difficulty  of  carrying  on  the  school  work  in 
small  and  inconvenient  quarters  was  added  the 
supervision  of  the  erection  of  the  enlarged  new 
building.  The  work  was  done  upon  plans  made 
under  Mr.  Little's  direction,  with  which  Mrs.  Little 
was  already  familiar,  and  no  detail  escaped  her 
watchful  eye.  During  the  time  of  her  superin- 
tendency,  the  Wisconsin  School  for  the  Blind  was. 
one  of  the  best  managed  institutions  of  the  kind  in 
the  country,  and  Mrs.  Little  was  everywhere  recog- 
nized as  a  leader  in  educational  circles.  She  con- 
tinued at  the  head  of  the  school  until  August,  1891, 
leaving  it  at  the  close  of  thirty  years  of  active 
service,  more  than  sixteen  of  them  as  superin- 
tendent. The  school  had  grown  from  an  enroll- 
ment of  thirty  to  one  of  ninety  pupils.  All  the 
buildings  were  left  in  good  condition  and  had  been 
improved  and  enlarged  until  little  remained  to  be 
desired  for  convenience  or  durability.  Mrs.  Little 
brought  to  her  work  strength  of  mind  such  as  few 
possess,  coupled  with  rare  executive  ability  and  a 
gentle,  womanly  sympathy,  To  those  qualities 
and  to  her  absolute  fidelity  and  practical  wisdom 
in  managing  every  department  of  the  complex 
work  entrusted  to  her  is  due  the  fact  that  no  breath 
of  scandal  ever  came  near  the  institution,  and  no- 
difficulties  ever  arose  requiring  the  intervention  of 
the  advisory  board,  a  thing  which  could  not  be 
said  of  any  other  institution  in  Wisconsin,  or  per- 
haps in  the  country.  Her  care  of  the  blind  pupils 
had  in  it  a  large  element  of  maternal  tenderness, 
and  the  school  was  really  a  large  family,  at  once  a 
place  of  careful  instruction  and  thorough  discipline, 
and  yet  a  real  home.  Besides  her  interest  in 
educational  lines,  she  has  always  taken  axx 
active  part  in  Christian  ,work  of  all  kinds. 
Wherever  she  is,  her  influence  is  felt  for  good.  In 
the  church  her  loyalty  and  zeal  and  her  thorough 
consecration  are  a  constant  inspiration.  She  is  a 
thorough  Bible  student,  and  has  for  years  been  a 
successful  teacher  of  a  large  Bible  class  for  adults, 
bringing  to  that  work  not  only  a  scholarly  mina 
and  a  quick  insight  into  spiritual  things,  but  a  warm 
heart  stored  with  the  riches  of  years  ot  experience. 
On  leaving  the  school  it  was  natural  that  she 
should  turn  to  some  form  of  Christian  work,  and 
that  her  mother-heart  should  seek  again  the  care 
of  children  who  must  be  separated  from  home  and 
parents.  One  of  her  own  four  daughters  was  doing* 
missionary  work  in  a  distant  land*  and  thus  the 
way  was  prepared  for  her  to  have  a  natural  and 
interest  in  the  Oberlin  Horn$  for  Missionary 


LITTLE. 


LIVERMOKH. 


467 


Children,  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  plans  for 
its  establishment,  and  at  the  opening-,  in  1892,  she 
was  ready  to  take  a  place  at  its  head.  There  are 
gathered  children  from  distant  mission  fields,  sent 
by  their  parents,  that  in  the  home-land  they  may 
receive  an  education  removed  from  the  influences 
of  heathen  surroundings. 

I/IVBRMORE,  Mrs.  Mary  Asliton  Rice, 
was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  i9th  December,  1821. 
Her  father,  Timothy  Rice,  who  was  of  Welsh  de- 
scent, served  in  the  United  States  Navy  during  the 
War  of  1812-15.  Her  mother,  Zebiah  Vose  Glover 
Ashton,  born  in  Boston,  was  the  daughter  of 
Capt.  Nathaniel  Ashton,  of  London,  Eng.  Mrs. 
Livermore  was  placed  in  the  public  schools  of 
Boston  at  an  early  age  and  was  graduated  at 
fourteen,  receiving  one  of  the  six  medals  distributed 
for  good  scholarship.  There  were  then  no  high, 
normal  or  Latin  schools  for  girls,  and  their  admis- 
sion to  colleges  was  not  even  suggested.  She  was 


MARY  ASHTON   RICE    LIVERMORE. 

sent  to  the  female  seminary  in  Charlestown,  Mass., 
now  Boston,  where  she  completed  the  four-year 
course  in  two,  when  she  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  faculty,  as  teacher  of  Latin  and  French.  While 
teaching,  she  continued  her  studies  in  Latin,  Greek 
and  metaphysics  under  tutors,  resigning  her  position 
at  the  close  of  the  second  year  to  take  Charge  of  a 
family  school  on  a  plantation  in  southern  Virginia, 
where  she  remained  nearly  three  years.  As  there 
were  between  four  and  five  hundred  slaves  on  the 
estate,  Mrs.  Livermore  was  brought  fate  to  face 
with  the  institution  of  slavery  and  witnessed  deeds 
of  barbarism  as  tragic  as  any  described  in  "  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin/'  She  returned  to  the  North  a  radical 
Abolitionist,  and  thenceforth  entered  the  lists  against 
slavery  and  every  form  of  oppression.  She  taught 
a  school  of  her  own  in  Duxbury)  Mass.,  for  the 


next  three  yfears,  the  ages  of  her  ptipite 

from  fourteen  to  twenty  years.    It  was  in  reality  the 

higtl  school  of  the  town,  and  was  so  counted, 


when  she  relinquished  it,  in  1845,  to  become  the 
wife  of  Rev.  D.  P.  Livermore,  a  Universalist  min- 
ister settled  in  Fall  River,  Mass.  The  tastes,  habits 
of  study  and  aims  of  the  young  couple  were  similar, 
and  Mrs.  Livermore  drifted  inevitably  into  literary 
work.  She  called  the  young  parishioners  of  her 
husband  into  reading1  and  study  clubs,  which  she 
conducted,  wrote  hymns  and  songs  for  church 
hymnals  and  Sunday-school  singing-books,  and 
stories,  sketches  and  poems  for  the  "  Galaxy, " 
"Ladies'  Repository,"  New  York  "Tribune  "  and 
" National  Era."  She  was  identified  with  the 
Washingtonian  Temperance  Reform  before  her 
marriage,  was  on  the  editorial  staff  of  a  juvenile  tem- 
perance paper,  and  organized  a  Cold  Water  Army  of 
fifteen-hundred  boys  and  girls,  for  whom  she  wrote 
temperance  stories  which  she  read  to  them  and 
which  were  afterwards  published  in  book  form, 
under  the  title,  "The  Children's  Army"  (Boston, 
1844).  She  wrote  two  prize  stories  in  1848,  one  for 
a  State  temperance  organization,  entitled^  "Thirty 
Years  too  Late,"  illustrating  the  Washingtonian 
movement,  and  the  other,  for  a  church  publishing 
house,  entitled,  "A  Mental  Transformation, "  eluci- 
dating a  phase  of  religious  belief.  The  former  was 
republished  in  England,  where  it  had  a  large  circu- 
lation, has  been  translated  into  several  languages 
by  missionaries,  and  was  republished  in  Boston  in 
1876.  In  1857  the  Livermores  removed  to  Chi- 
cago, III,  where  Mr.  Livermore  became  proprietor 
and  editor  of  a  weekly  religious  paper,  the  organ  of 
the  Universalist  denomination  in  the  Northwest, 
and  Mrs.  Livermore  became  his  associate  editor. 
For  the  next  twelve  years  her  labors  were  herculean. 
She  wrote  for  every  department  of  the  paper, 
except  the  theological,  and  in  her  husband's  fre- 
quent absences  from  home,  necessitated  by  church 
work,  she  had  charge  of  the  entire  establishment, 
paper,  printing-office  and  publishing  house  included. 
She  continued  to  furnish  stories,  sketches  and 
letters  to  eastern  periodicals,  gave  herself  to 
church  and  Sunday-school  work,  was  untiring  in 
her  labors  for  the  Home  of  the  Friendless,  assisted 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Home  for  a^ed  Women 
and  the  Hospital  for  Women  and  Children,  and 
was  actively  identified  with  the  charitable  work  of 
the  city,  She  performed  much  reportorial  work  in 
those  days,  and  at  the  first  nomination  of  Abraham 
Lincoln  for  the  Presidency,  in  the  Chicago  Wigwam 
in  1860,  she  was  the  only  woman  reporter  who  had 
a  place  among  a  hundred  or  more  men  reporters. 
All  the  while  she  was  her  own  housekeeper,  direct- 
ing her  servants  herself  and  giving  personal  super- 
vision to  the  education  and  training  of  her  children. 
A  collection  of  her  stories,  written  during  those 
busy  days,  was  published  under  the  title,  "Pen- 
Pictures  "  (Chicago,  1863).  The  great  uprising 
among  men  at  the  opening  of  the  Civil  War,  in 
1861,  was  paralleled  oy  a  similar  uprising  among 
women,  and  in  a  few  months  there  were  hundreds 
of  women's  organizations  formed  throughout  the 
North  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers 
and  the  care  of  soldiers*  families.  Out  of  the  chaos 
of  benevolent  efforts  evolved  by  the  times,  the 
United  States  Sanitary  Commission  was  born. 
Mrs.  Livermore,  with  her  friend,  Mrs.  Jane  C. 
Hoge,  was  identified  with  relief  work  for  the  sol- 
diers from  the  beginning,  and  at  the  instance  of 
Rev.  Dr,  Henry  W.  Bellows,  president  of  the 
commission,  they  ^ere  elected  associate  members 
of  the  United  States ,  Sanitary  Commission,  with 
their  headquarters  Iti  Chicago,  and  the  two  friends 
worked  together  till  the  £nd  of  the  war.  Mrs. 
Livermore  resigned  aH  positions  save  that  on  her* 
luisband's  paper,  secured  a  governess  for  her  chil- 
dreB,  tad  subordinated  all  demands  upon  her  tirne 


468  LIVERMORE.  LIVERMORE. 

to  those  of  the  commission.  She  organized  Sol-  extensively  in  the  United  States,  literally  from 
diers'  Aid  Societies,  delivered  public  addresses  to  ocean  to  ocean,  and  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of 
stimulate  supplies  and  donations  of  money  in  the  Mexico.  In  company  with  her  husband,  she  has 
principal  towns  and  cities  of  the  Northwest,  wrote  made  two  visits  to  Europe,  where  she  was  much 
letters  by  the  hundreds,  personally  and  by  amanu-  instructed  by  intercourse  with  liberal  and  progress- 
enses,  and  answered  all  that  she  received,  wrote  ive  people  Her  pen  has  not  been  idle  during 
the  circulars,  bulletins  and  monthly  reports  of  the  these  last  twenty  years,  and  her  articles  have  ap- 
commission,  made  trips  to  the  front  with  sanitary  peared  in  the  "North  American  Review,  the 
stores,  to  whose  distribution  she  gave  personal  "Arena, "  the  "Chautauquan,"  the  Independ- 
attention,  brought  back  large  numbers  of  invalid  ent,"  the  "Youth's  Companion  the  Christian 
soldiers  who  were  discharged  that  they  might  die  at  Advocate,"  "Woman's  Journal  and  other  period- 
home  and  whom  she  accompanied  in  person,  or  icals.  She  is  much  interested  in  politics  and  has 
by  proxy,  to  their  several  destinations,  assisted  to  twice  been  sent  by  the  Republicans  of  her  own 
plan  organize  and  conduct  colossal  Sanitary  Fairs,  town  as  delegate  to  the  Massachusetts  State  Repub- 
and  wrote  a  history  of  them  at  their  close,  detailed  lican  Convention,  charged  with  the  presentation  of 
women  nurses  for  the  hospitals,  by  order  of  Secre-  temperance  and  woman  suffrage  resolutions,  which 
tary  Stanton,  and  accompanied  them  to  their  posts;  have  been  accepted  and  incorporated  into  the 
in  short,  the  story  of  women's  work  during  the  war  party  platform.  She  is  identified  with  the  Woman  s 
has  never  been  told,  and  can  never  be  understood  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  for  ten  years  was 
save  by  those  connected  with  it.  Mrs  Livermore  president  of  the  Massachusetts  Woman  s  Christian 
has  published  her  reminiscences  of  those  crucial  Temperance  Union.  She  was  president  of  the 
days  in  a  large  volume,  entitled  "My  Story  of  the  Woman's  Congress  during  the  first  two  vears  of  its 
War"  (Hartford,  Conn.,  1888),  which  has  reached  organization,  has  served  as  president  of  the  Amer- 
a  sale  of  between  fifty-thousand  and  sixty-thousand  ican  Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  is  president  of 
copies  The  war  over,  Mrs.  Livermore  resumed  the  Beneficent  Society  of  the  New  England  Con- 
the  former  tenor  of  her  life,  and  took  up  again  the  servatory  of  Music,  which  assists  promising  and 
philanthropic  and  literary  work  which  she  had  needy  students  in  the  prosecution  of  their  musical 
temporarily  relinquished.  The  woman  suffrage  studies,  is  identified  with  the  National  Women  s 
movement  which  had  been  inaugurated  twelve  Council,  which  holds  triennial  meetings,  is  con- 
years  before  the  war,  by  Lucretia  Mott  and  Mrs.  nected  with  the  Chautauqua  movement,  in  which 
Cady  Stanton,  and  which  had  been  suspended  she  is  much  interested,  is  a  life  member  of  the 
during  the  absorbing  activities  of  the  war,  was  then  Boston  Woman's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union, 
resuscitated,  and  Mrs.  Livermore  identified  herself  and  holds  memberships  in  the  Woman's  Relief 
with  it.  She  had  kept  the  columns  of  her  hus-  Corps,  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  of  the  Massachu- 
band's  paper  ablaze  with  demands  for  the  opening  setts  Soldiers'  Home,  the  Massachusetts  Woman  s 
of  colleges  and  professional  schools  to  woman,  for  Indian  Association,  the  Massachusetts  Prison  Asso- 
the  repeal  of  unjust  laws  that  blocked  her  progress,  ciation,  the  American  Psychical  Society  and^several 
and  for  an  enlargement  of  her  industrial  oppor-  literary  clubs.  In  religion  she  is  a  Unitarian,  but 
tunities,  that  she  might  become  self-supporting,  cares  more  for  life  and  character  than  for  sect  or 
but  she  had  believed  this  might  be  accomplished  creed.  She  is  a  believer  in  Nationalism  and  regards 
without  making  her  a  voter.  Her  experiences  Socialism,  as  expounded  in  America,  as  "  applied 
during  the  war  taught  her  differently.  She  very  Christianity."  Notwithstanding  her  many  years 
soon  made  arrangements  for  a  woman  suffrage  of  hard  service,  she  is  still  m  vigorous  health, 
convention  in  Chicago,  where  never  before  had  one  Happy  in  her  home,  and  m  the  society  of  her  hus- 
been  held,  The  leading  clergymen  of  the  city  took  band,  children  and  grandchildren,  she  keeps  stead- 
part  in  it,  prominent  advocates  of  the  cause  from  ily  at  work  with  voice  and  pen  and  influence, 
various  parts  of  the  country  were  present,  and  it  ready  to  lend  a  hand  for  the  weak  and  struggling, 
proved  a  notable  success.  The  Illinois  Woman  to  strike  a  blow  for  the  right  against^  the  wrong, 
Suffrage  Association  was  organized  and  Mrs.  Liv-  to  prophesy  a  better  future  in  the  t  distance,  and 
ermore  was  elected  its  first  president.  In  January,  to  insist  on  a  woman's  right  to  help  it  along. 
1869,  she  established  a  woman  suffrage  paper,  I/OCKWOOD,  Mrs.  Belva  Ann,  barxrTlstxerr- 
' '  The  Agitator, "  at  her  own  cost  and  risk,  which  at-law,  born  in  Royalton,  Niagara  county,  N.  Y., 
espoused  the  temperance  reform  as  well  as  that  of  24th  October,  1830.  Her  parents7  name  was  Ben- 
woman  suffrage.  In  January,  1870,  the  "Woman's  nett.  They  were  farmers  in  moderate  circumstances. 
Journal"  was  established  in  Boston  by  a  joint-  Belva  was  educated  at  first  in  the  district  school  and 
stock  company,  for  the  advocacy  of  woman  suf-  later  in  the  academy  of  her  native  town.  At  four- 
frage,  and  Mrs.  Livermore  received  an  invitation  to  teen  years  of  age  she  taught  the  district  school  in 
become  its  editor-inrchief,  which  she  accepted,  summer  and  attended  school  in  winter,  continuing 
merging  her  own  paper  in  the  new  advocate,  that  occupation  until  eighteen  years  of  age,  when 
Her  husband  disposed  of  his  paper  and  entire  she  became  the  wife  of  a  young  farmer  in  the 
establishment  in  Chicago,  the  family  returned  to  neighborhood,  Uriah  H.  McNali,  who  died  in  April, 
the  East,  and  have  since  resided  in  Melrose,  Mass.  r8s3,  leaving  one  daughter,  now  Mrs.  Lura  M. 
For  two  years  Mrs.  Livermore  edited  the  "Wo-  Ormes,  Mrs.  LockwoocFs  principal  assistant  m  her 
man's  Journal,"  when  she  Designed  all  editorial  law  office,  As  Belva  A.  McNali  ^she  entered  Gen- 
work  to  give  her  time  more  entirely  to  the  lecture  esee  College,  in  Lima,  N.  Y,,  in  1853,  an(^  was 
field.  For  twenty-five  years  she  has  been  cotispic-  graduated  therefrom  with  honor,  taking  her  degree 
uous  on  the  lecture  platform  and  has  been  heard  of  A.  B.  on  ayth  June,  1857.  She  was  immediately 
in  the  lyceum  courses  of  the  country  year  after  elected  preceptress  of  Lockport  union  ?chool,  in- 
year  in  nearly  every  State  of  the  Union,, as  well  as  corporated  as  an  academy,  and  containing m  SHC- 
in  England  and  Scotland.  She  chooses  a  wide  hundred  male  and  female  students,  She  assisted 
range  of  topics,  and  her  lectures  are  biographical,  in  the  preparation  of  a  three-year  course  of  study 
historical,  political,  religious,  reformatory  and  so-  and  introduced  declamation  and  gymnastics  for  the 
ciological,  One  volume  of  her  lectures  has  been  young  ladies,  conducting  the  classes  herself.  She 
'published,  entitled  "What  shall  we  do  WTO  our  was  also  professor  of  th,e  higher  mathematics,  logic, 


Daughters?  and  Other  Lectures7*  (Boston,  18%),  rhetoric  and  botany.    Sheepntmuedinthatf 

and  another  is  soon  to  follow.    Sbe  has  traveled  for  four  years,  when  she  rosigrned  to   twome 


LOCKAVOOD. 


LOCKWOUD. 


469 


preceptress  of  the  Gainesville  Female  Seminary,  and 
later  she  became  the  proprietor  of  McNall  Seminary, 
in  Oswego,  N,  Y.  At  the  close  of  the  Civil  \Var 
Mrs.  McNall  removed  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  and 
for  seven  years  had  charge  of  Union  League  Hall, 
teaching  for  a  time,  and  meanwhile  taking  up  the 
study  of  law.  On  the  nth  of  March,  1868,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Ezekiel  Lockwood,  a 
Baptist  minister,  who  during  the  war  was  chaplain 
of  the  Second  D.  C.  Regiment.  Dr.  Lockwood 
died  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  23rd  April,  1877.  Jessie 
B.  Lockwood,  the  only  child  of  their  union,  had 
died  before  him.  Mrs.  Lockwood  took  her  second 
degree  of  A.  M.  in  Syracuse  University,  N.  Y., 
with  which  Genesee  College  had  previously  been 
incorporated,  in  1870,  at  the  request  of  the  faculty 
of  that  institution.  In  May,  1873,  sne  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  National  University  Law  School, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  and  took  her  degree  of  D.  C.  L. 
After  a  spirited  controversy  about  the  admission  of 


that  at  the  Assizes  of  Appleby,  Ann,  Countess  of 
Pembroke,  sat  with  the  judges  on  the  bench. 
Nothing  daunted,  she  drafted  a  bill  admitting 
women  to  the  bar  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  secured  its  introduction  into  both  Houses  of 
Congress,  and  after  three  years  of  effort  aroused 
influence  and  public  sentiment  enough  to  secure  its 
passage  in  January,  1879.  On  the  3rd  of  March  of 
that  year,  on  the  motion  of  Hon.  A.  G.  Riddle, 
Mrs.  Lockwood  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  that 
august  tribunal,  the  first  woman  upon  whom  the 
honor  was  conferred.  Of  that  court  she  remains  a 
member  in  good  standing.  Nine  other  women 
have  since  been  admitted  under  the  act  to  this,  the 
highest  court  in  the  United  States.  After  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act,  Mrs.  Lockwood  was  notified  that 
she  could  then  be  admitted  to  the  Court  of  Claims, 
and  she  was  so  admitted  on  motion  of  Hon. 
Thomas  J.  Durant,  6th  March,  1879,  and  has  before 
that  court  a  very  active  practice.  There  is  now  no 
Federal  Court  in  the  United  States  before  which  she 
may  not  plead.  From  the  date  of  her  first  admis- 
sion to  the  bar  she  has  had  a  large  and  paying 
practice,  but  for  the  last  four  years  she  has  confined 
her  energies  more  especially  to  claims  against  the 
government.  She  often  makes  an  argument  for 
the  passage  of  a  bill  before  the  committee  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  the  United  States  Congress. 
In  1870  she  secured  the  passage  of  a  bill,  by  the  aid 
of  Hon.  S,  M.  Arnell,  of  Tennessee,  and  other 
friends,  giving  to  the  women  employees  of  the 
government,  of  whom  there  are  many  thousands, 
equal  pay  for  equal  work  with  men.  At  another 


BELVA  ANN   LOCKWOOD. 

women  to  the  bar,  she  was,  on  23rd  September, 
1873,  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  supreme  court, 
the  highest  court  in  the  District.  She  at  once 
entered  into  the  active  practice  of  her  profession, 
which  she  still  continues  after  nineteen  years  of 
successful  work.  For  about  thirteen  years  of 
that  time  Mrs.  Lockwood  was  in  court  every  court- 
day  and  engaged  in  pleading  cases  in  person 
before  the  court.  In  1875  sne  applied  for  admission 
to  the  Court  of  Claims.  Her  admission  was  refused 
on  the  ground,  first,  that  she  was  a  woman,  and, 
second,  that  she  was  a  married  woman.  The  con- 
test was  a  bitter  one,  but  sharpj  short  and  decisive. 
In  1876  Mrs.  Lockwood/ s  admission,  to  the  bar  of 
the  Unite4  States  Supreme  Court  was  moved. 
That  motion,  was  also  refused  on  the  ground  that 
there  were  no  English  precedents  for  the  admission 
of  womea  to  the  bar.  It,  was  in  vairi  that  she 
pleaded  that  Queens  Eleanor  aM  Elizabeth  had 
both  been  guprer&e  Chanoellors  of  the  Realm,  and 


Garfield's  administration,  in  1881,  Mrs.  Lockwood 
made  application  for  appointment  as  Minister  to 
Brazil.  The  negotiations  were  terminated  by  the 
unfortunate  death  of  the  President,  to  whom  volu- 
minous petitions  had  been  presented  by  her  friends. 
In  the  summer  of  1884  Mrs.  Lockwood  was  nomi- 
nated for  the  Presidency  by  the  Equal  Rights  party 
in  San  Francisco,  CaL,  and  in  1888  was  renomi- 
nated  by  the  same  party  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and 
in  both  cases  made  a  canvass  that  awakened  the 
people  of  the  United  States  to  the  consideration  of 
the  right  of  suffrage  for  women.  The  popularity 
given  to  her  by  these  bold  movements  has  called 
her  very  largely  to  the  lecture  platform  and  into 
newspaper  correspondence  during  the  last  six 
years.  Mrs.  Lockwood  is  interested  not  only  in 
equal  rights  for  men  and  women,  but  in  temperance 
and  labor  reforms,  the  control  of  railroads  and  tele- 
graphs by  the  government,  and  in  the  settlement 
of  all  difficulties,  national  and  international,  by 
arbitration  instead  of  war.  In  the  summer  of  1889, 
in  company  with  Rev.  Amanda  Deyo,  Mrs.  Lock- 
wood  represented  the  Universal  Peace  Union  in 
the  Paris  Exposition  and  was  their  delegate  to  the 
International  Congress  of  Peace  in  that  city,  which 
opened  its  sessions  in  the  Salle  of  the  Trocade*ro, 
under  the  patronage  of  the  French  government. 
She  made  one  of  the  opening  speeches  and  later 
presented  a  paper  in  the  French  language  on  inter- 
national arbitration,  which  was  well  received.  In 
the  summer  of  1890  she  again  represented  the 
Universal  Peace  Union  in  the  International  Congress 
in  London,  in  Westminster  Town  Hall,  in  which 
she  presented  a  paper  on  ''Disarmament.'*  Before 
returning  to  the  United  Staters,  Mrs,  Lockwood  took 
a  course  6f  university  extension  lectures  in  tfte 
University  of  Oxford.  She  was  elected  for  the^ 
third  time  to  represent  the  Universal  Peace  Union, 
of  which  she  is  corresponding  secretary,  in  the 
International  Congi<es£  of  Peace  held  in  November, 


4/0 


LOCKWOOD. 


1891,  In  Rome.  Her  subject  in  that  gathering  was 
"The  Establishment  of  an  International  ^  Bureau  of 
Peace."  Mrs.  Lockwoodis  assistant  editor  of  the 
"Peacemaker,"  a  monthly  magazine  published  in 
Philadelphia,  and  is  the  general  delegate  of  the 
Woman's  National  Press  Association.  She  is  also 
chairman  of  the  committee  for  the  International 
Federation  of  Women's  Press  Clubs.  Mrs.  Lock- 
wood  has  always  been  a  student  and  is  deeply 
interested  in  the  rapidly-growing  sentiment  for 
university  extension  in  this  country. 

I^DGAN,  Mrs.  Celia,  journalist  and  dramatist, 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1840.  She  was  in 
girlhood  a  writer  of  graceful  verse.  When  she 
arrived  at  the  age  of  maturity  she  went  to  London, 
Eng.,  where  for  some  years  she  filled  a  highly 
responsible  position  in  a  large  publishing  house  as 
a  critical  reader  of  submitted  manuscripts  and  a 
corrector  and  amender  of  those  accepted  for  pub- 
lication. The  works  she  examined  were  chiefly  fic- 


CELIA  LOGAN. 

tion,  but  there  were  also  many  scientific  works 
upon  which  she  sat  in  judgment.  While  in  Lon- 
don, and  subsequently  during  several  years'  resi- 
dence in  France  ana  Italy,  tylrs.  Logan  was  a 
regular  correspondent  of  the  Boston  "Saturday 
Evening  Gazette "  and  the  " Golden  Era"  of  San 
Francisco.  She  also  won  considerable  fame  as  a 
writer  of  short  stories  for  the  magazines  of  Eng- 
land and  the  United  States.  After  the  Civil  War 
she  returned  to  this  country.  She  lived  in  Wash- 
ington, D.C.,  writing  stories  and  corresponding  for 
several  journals.  At  length  she  became  associate 
editor  of  Don  Piatt's  paper,  "The  Capital."  As 
is  the  case  of  hundreds  01  other  journalistic  writers, 
it  has  been  her  fortune  to  do  mucji  of  her  best  work 
in  an  impersonal  way.  In  addition  to  her  original 
writing,  she  has  done  much  work  as  a  translator 
from  the  French  and  Italian,  Curiously  enough, 
her  first  efforts  in  that  field  were  made  in  convert- 
ing American  war  news  from  English  into  Latin. 


LOGAN. 

She  lived  in  Milan,  Italy,  during  the  Civil  War. 
The  facilities  of  the  Milanese  press  for  obtaining 
American  war  news  were  then  much  below  what 
was  demanded  by  the  importance  of  the  occasion. 
Mrs.  Logan  was  known  as  one  of  the  literati,  and 
as  it  was  understood  that  she  regularly  received 
news  from  her  own  country  concerning  the  struggle, 
the  directors  of  the  Milanese  press  appealed  to  her 
for  aid.  Not  then  being  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  Italian  to  translate  into  that  language,  and 
English  being  a  sealed  book  to  Milanese  journalists, 
a  compromise  suggested  by  her  was  tried  and 
proved  to  be  a  happy  solution  of  the  difficulty. 
She  first  put  the  American  war  news  into  Latin, 
and  then  the  journalists  turned  the  Latin  into 
Italian.  Another  important  branch  of  Mrs 
Logan's  literary  work  has  been  the  rewriting, 
adapting  and  translating  of  plays.  As  in  the  case 
of  her  editorial  work,  much  of  the  credit  of  what 
she  has  done  in  that  direction  has  gone  to  others, 
who  have  won  fame  and  fortune  by  her  literary  and 
dramatic  talent.  One  of  her  works,  the  drama 
"An  American  Marriage,"  has  been  eminently  suc- 
cessful. Her  intimate  relations  with  the  stage  have 
given  her  unusual  advantages  for  critical  judgment 
upon  it  and  literary  work  "pertaining  to  it.  She 
contributed  to  the  "  Sunday  Dispatch  "  a  few  years 
ago  a  long  series  of  articles  under  the  title,  "These 
Our  Actors,"  which  attracted  much  comment. 
Her  first  original  play  was  entitled  "Rose."  It 
was  produced  in  San  Francisco  by  Lewis  Morrison 
and  his  wife,  and  played  by  them  throughout  the 
country.  The  next  was  a  comedy  called  ' '  The 
Odd  Trick,"  in  which  William  Mestayer  made  his 
first  appearance  as  a  star.  In  her  third  play  Fay 
Templeton  as  a  child  made  a  great  hit.  The  Vil- 
las starred  in  her  drama  of  "  The  Homestead, "  and 
it  is  a  fact  that  within  the  past  few  years  there  has 
been  no  time  when  this  author  has  not  had  a  play 
on  the  boards  somewhere.  Her  successful  re- 
arrangements and  adaptations  from  the  French  are 
"  Gaston  Cadol,  or  A  Son  of  the  Soil,"  used  as  a 
star  piece  by  Frederick  Warde,  "The  Sphinx," 
"Miss  Multon,"  "Froment  Jeune,"  by  Daudet, 
and  a  "Marriage  In  High  Life."  Her  original 
novels  are  entitled  "Her  Strange  Fate"  and 
"  Sarz,  A  Story  of  the  Stage."  Her  latest  work  is 
upon  the  subject  of  corpulence,  called  "How  to 
Reduce  Your  Weight,  or  to  Increase  It."  For  sev- 
eral years  past  she  has  lived  in  New  York  City.  She 
became  the  wife  while  living  in  France,  of  Miner  K. 
Kellogg,  an  artist,  and  she  was  married  a  second 
time,  to  James  H.  Connelly,  an  author. 

I/OGAN,  Mrs.  Mary  Cunningham,  editor, 
born  in  Petersburg,  (now  Sturgeon)  Mo.,  i5th  Aug- 
ust, 1838.  The  family  moved  to  Illinois  when  she 
was  a  child.  She  was  educated  in  St.  Vincent, 
a  Catholic  academy  in  Morg-anfield,  Ky.  Her 
father  was  a  captain  of  volunteers  in  the  Mexican 
War,  and  John  A.  Logan  was  in  the  same  regiment. 
He  and  the  captain  became  warm  friends,  and  their 
friendship  continued  through  life.  Mrs.  Logan 
was  the  oldest  of  thirteen  children,  and  the  large 
family,  with  the  modest  circumstances  of  her  father, 
compelled  her  early  acquaintance  with  the  cares 
and  responsibilities  of  life.  Her  father  was  ap- 
pointee} land  register  during  President  Pierce 's 
administration,  and  his  daughter  Mary  acted  as  his 
clerk.  It  was  then  she  and  John  A.  Logan  met  and 
formed  an  attachment  which  resulted  in  Carriage. 
He  was  thirteen  years  her  senior.  It  was  a  union 
that  proved  to  pe  mutually  helpful  and  Im£>py. 
Mr.  Logan  was  then  an  ambitious  young  lawyer, 
the  prosecuting  attorney  for  the  third  judicial  cir- 
cuit of  Illinois,  raiding  in  the  toxvn  of  BentOn. 
Mrs.  Logan  identified  her  interests  with  thos^  of 


LOGAN. 

her  husband  and  in  many  ways  she  contributed 
to  his  many  successes  in  the  political  world. 
While  treading  the  paths  of  obscurity  and 
comparative  poverty  with  him  cheerfully,  she 
acted  as  his  confidential  adviser  and  amanuensis. 
Even  when  the  war  broke  out,  she  did  not  hold 
him  back,  but  entered  with  enthusiasm  into  his 
career  and  bore  the  brunt  of  calumny  for  his 
sake,  with  the  burden  of  family  life  devolving 
upon  her,  for  he  organized  his  regiment  in  a  hos- 
tile community.  She  followed  him  to  many  a  well- 
fought  field  and  endured  the  privations  of  camp 
life,  as  thousands  of  other  patriotic  women  did,  with- 
out murmur,  only  too  glad  to  share  her  husband's 
perils  or  to  minister  to  the  sick  and  wounded  of  his 
regiment  for  the  sake  of  being  near  him.  When 
the  war  was  over,  Gen.  Logan  was  elected  to  Con- 
gress, and  later  to  the  United  States  Senate.  In 
the  political  and  social  life  of  Washington  Mrs. 
Logan's  talent  for  filling  high  positions  with  ease 


LOGAX. 


47* 


MARY  CUNNINGHAM  LOOAN. 

and  grace  made  her  famous.  General  Logan  owed 
much  of  his  success  in  life  to  this  devoted,  tactful 
and  talented  woman,  who  steadily  grew  in  honor 
in  the  estimation  of  the  public,  as  did  her  husband. 
It  was  a  terrible  blow  when  the  strong  man,  of 
whom  she  was  so  proud,  was  struck  down  with  dis- 
ease, and  the  mortal  put  on  the  immortal.  To  a 
woman  of  Mrs.  Logan's  ambitions,  to  say  nothing 
of  her  strong  affection  for  her  husband  and  her 
activity,  that  stroke  was  appalling,  and  she 
nearly  sank  under  it,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  son 
and  daughter  left  she  rallied,  an<!  recovered  her 
health"  and  power  to  live>  through  change  of  scene 
and  a  trip  to  Europe,  chaperoning  the^  Misses  Pull- 
man* On  her  return  Mrs.  Logan  received  the 
offer  of  the  position  of  editor  of  the  "  Home  Mag- 
azifte,"  published  in  Washington,  which  position 
she  has  continued  to  fill  acceptably  ever  since. 
The  family  residence,  " Calumet  Place,"  Washing- 
ton, in  which  Gen.  1-ogan  died,  was  then  a  new  and 


long-desired  home,  but  unpaid  for.  Friends  of  the 
General  in  Chicago  voluntarily  raised  a  handsome 
fund  and  put  it  at  Mrs.  Logan's  disposal.  The  first 
thing  she  did  was  to  secure  the  homestead,  and  in 
it  devoted  what  was  once  the  studio  of  an  artist  and 
former  owner  to  a  "  Memorial  Hall, "  where  now  all 
the  General's  books,  army  uniforms,  portraits, 
busts,  presents  and  souvenirs  of  life  are  gathered. 
They  form  a  most  interesting  collection.  During 
the  past  few  years  honors  seem  to  have  been  show- 
ered upon  Mrs.  Logan  in  full  measure.  During  the 
Templar  Triennial  Conclave  in  the  capital  city,  in 
October,  1889,  the  Knights  Templar  carried  out  a 
programme  planned  by  the  General,  who  was  one  of 
their  number.  They  were  received  in  Mrs.  Logan's 
home,  where  thousands  paid  their  respects,  leaving 
bushels  of  cards  and  miles  of  badges,  mementoes 
of  the  visit.  President  Harrison  appointed  Mrs. 
Logan  one  of  the  women  commissioners  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  to  the  Columbian  Exposition, 
to  be  held  in  Chicago  in  1893,  a  business  that  has 
occupied  much  of  her  attention  and  her  peculiar 
executive  ability  since,  both  as  to  work  and  with 
her  pen.  She  has  found  time  to  carry  put  success- 
fully the  plans  of  the  greatest  charity  in  Washing- 
ton, the  Garfield  Hospital,  having  been  president 
of  the  board  nine  years,  during  which  time  the 
charitable  people  associated  with  her  have  built  up 
one  of  the  best  hospitals  east  of  the  Alleghanies. 
There  is  no  woman  of  to-day  with  more  personal  in- 
fluence on  the  public  than  Mrs.  Logan.  Other 
women  may  be  more  brilliant,  of  broader  culture,  of 
greater  ability  in  many  lines,  but  she  possesses  the 
qualities  that  take  hold  of  the  popular  heart.  As 
wife  and  mother  no  name  shines  with  brighter  lus- 
ter, especially  with  the  men  and  women  who  com- 
pose the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  and  the 
Woman's  Relief  Corps,  in  which  order  she  is  re- 
garded as  the  one  whom  all  delight  to  honor,  both 
for  the  name  she  bears  as  Gen.  Logan's  wife,  and 
for  her  own  sake.  The  honors  conferred  upon  her 
in  Minneapolis  in  many  respects  have  never  been 
equaled  in  this  or  any  other  country. 

I/ONGSHORJB,  Mrs.  Hannah.  B.,  physician, 
born  in  Montgomery  county,  Md.,  soth  May,  1819. 
For  the  past  forty  years  she  has  been  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  In  the  early  part  of  that 
time  she  was  notable  because  she  dared  to  practice 
medicine  in  opposition  to  public  sentiment,  and 
without  question  it  may  be  said  that  she  plowed  the 
ground,  and,  by  her  practical  work,  prepared  the  way 
for  the  hosts  of  women  doctors  who  have  followed. 
Her  father  and  mother,  Samuel  and  Paulina  Myers, 
were  natives  of  Bucks  county,  Pa.,  and  members 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.  From  her  second  till 
her  thirteenth  year  the  family  resided  in  Washing- 
ton, D,  C.,  where  she  attended  a  private  school. 
Her  parents,  not  wishing^to  raise  a  family  of  chil- 
dren under  the  demoralizing  influences  of  slavery, 
then  prevalent  in  the  South,  moved  to  Columbiana 
county,  Ohio,  settling  upon  a  farm.  To  her  the  pur- 
suit of  knowledge  was  always  a  keen  delight  As 
a  child  she  enjoyed  the  study  of  anatomy,  dissect- 
ing small  animals  with  great  interest  and  precision. 
As  a  young  woman  her  great  ambition  was  to 
enter  Oberhn  College.  At  twenty-two  years  of  age 
she  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  E.  Longshore,  and 
returned  with  him  to  his  home,  near  Philadelphia, 
where  the  following  few  years  were  devoted  to  do- 
mestic duties.  Eight  years  later  Mrs.  Longshore 
read  medicine  with  her  brother-in-law,  Prof.  Joseph 
S.  Longshore,  in  addition  to  taking  care  of  her  two 
children  and  home.  Prof.  Longshore  was  deeply 
interested  in  the  medical  education  of  women,  and 
was  ope1  of  the  leading  spirits  and  .active  workers 
in  securing  the  charter  and  opening  the  Female 


472 


LONGSHORE. 


Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  in  Philadelphia, 
now  the  Woman's  Medical  College.  His  pupil 
availed  herself  of  that  opportunity  and  became  a 
member  of  the  first  class,  graduating  at  the  close 


LONGSHORE. 

consulted  by  and  prescribed  for  great  numbers,  andr 
with  few  exceptions,  had  more  patients  than  any 
other  of  the  leading  physicians.  To-day,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-two,  she  is  full  of  activity  and  able  to 
attend  to  a  large  practice.  During  her  professional 
career  she  has  been  confined  to  her  home  by  sick- 
ness but  twice,  and  has^  taken  but  few  short 
vacations.  She  is  a  splendid  illustration  of  what  a 
congenial  occupation  and  out-door  exercise  will  do 
in  developing  the  physical  power  of  women.  Pro- 
fessionally and  socially  she  has  always  been  actu- 
ated by  high  motives.  She  is  noted  for  honesty 
of  opinion  and  fearless  truthfulness.  While  her  sur- 
roundings indicate  material  prosperity,  no  suffering 
woman  has  been  refused  attendance  because  of 
her  inability  to  pay  for  service.  In  connection 
with  her  practice  she  has  given  attention  to  minor 
surgery,  and  in  the  reduction  of  dislocations  has 
been  most  successful.  She  is  frequently  called 
upon  as  a  medical  expert,  and  in  a  recent  case  her 
testimony  given  in  the  form  of  an  object  lesson, 
was  so  explicit  that  the  judge  remarked:  "  This  is 
a  revelation  and  will  cause  a  new  era  in  expert 
testimony."  The  home-life  of  Dr.  Longshore  has 
been  of  the  most  happy  kind. 

I/OOP,  Mrs.  Jeimette  Shephard  Harrison, 
artist,  born  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  5th  March,  1840. 
She  is  descended  on  her  father's  side  from  Rev. 
John  Davenport  and  Oliver  Wolcott,  of  Connecti- 
cut, and  on  her  mother's  side  from  Nathaniel! 
Lynde,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Saybrook  and  the 
founder  of  the  first  Yale  College.  Nathaniel  Lynde 
was  a  grandson  of  Kenelm,  Earl  of  Digby.  She 
began  her  art  studies  under  Professor  Bail  in  her 
native  city,  and  later  entered  the  studio  of  Henry 
A.  Loop,  becoming  his  wife  in  1864.  With  him 


HANNAH  E.   LONGSHORE. 


of  the  second  session,  in  1850.  She  was  appointed 
demonstrator  of  anatomy  in  the  following  session 
of  the  college.  As  a  means  of  bringing  herself  before 
the  public  in  a  professional  way,  she  prepared  and  de- 
livered several  courses  of  popular  lectures  on  physi- 
ology and  hygiene.  That  was  an  innovation  and 
aroused  considerable  discussion.  Lucretia  Mott  pre- 
sided at  the  opening  lecture.  During  the  first  year 
after  graduation  Dr.  Longshore  was  called  to  see  a 
woman  ill  with  dropsy,  who  had  been  given  up  by 
the  doctors  to  die.  One,  a  leading  physician, 
staked  his  medical  reputation  that  the  case  would 
terminate  fatally.  To  the  surprise  of  all  interested, 
the  patient  recovered  under  the  care  of  "that 
woman. "  That  was  a  triumph,  and  the  story  spread 
among  the  friends  of  the  family  and  brought  the 
young  doctor  many  patients.  The  story  of  the 
difficulties  and  criticisms  that  met  Dr.  Longshore 
in  every  direction  in  the  early  years  of  her  practice 
seems  like  fiction.  Who  would  believe  to-day  that 
she  found  it  almost  impossible  to  procure  medicines, 
that  druggists  would  not  fill  her  prescriptions,  say- 
ing "  a  woman  could  not  be  trusted  to  prescribe 
drugs;  she  could  not  know  enough  to  give  the 
proper  dose";  that  men  doctors  persecuted  her 
and  would  not  consult  with  a  woman  ?  The  doc- 
tor's sign  on  her  door2  the  first  6ne  seen  in  Phila- 
delphia, called  forth  ridicule.  People  stopped  on 
the  pavement  in  front  of  her  house  and  read  the 
name  aloud  with  annoying  comments.  She  drove 
her  own  horse,  which  was  contrary  to  custom 
and  sure  proof  of  her  strong-mindedness.  Nothing 
is  so  successful  as  success.  As  time  passed,  all  she  spent  two  years  of  Study  in  Rome,  Venice  and 
these  obstacles  faded  away,  and  Dr.  Longshore  Paris,  Most  of  her  professional ,  life  has  been 
followed  the  usual  course  of  general  practitioners,  passed  in  New  York  City.  In  1875  she  was  elected 
At  the  zenith  of  her  practice  she  visited,  was  an  associate  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design, 


JEJWBTTK  SKEPHARD  HARRISON  LOOP. 


LOOP. 

and  has  exhibited  in  nearly  all  of  its  exhibitions 
since.  Many  prominent  people  of  New  Haven 
have  portraits  by  her,  and  her  portraits  of  New 
York  people  have  given  her  a  wide  reputation. 
She  has  produced  a  number  of  ideal  pictures.  She 
has  four  daughters,  three  of  whom,  are  studying 
music  and  painting.  Her  home  is  in  New  York. 

I,ORD,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Russell,  edu- 
cator and  philanthropist,  born  in  Kirtland,  Ohio, 


LORD. 


473 


a  helpmeet,  serving  also  as  a  faithful  and  earnest 
teacher  of  the  blind.  She  has  probably  taught 
more  blind  persons  to  read  than  any  other  one 
teacher  in  this  country,  and  probably  more  than 
any  other  in  the  world.  Her  success  in  teaching 
adult  blind  persons  to  read  was  especially  remark- 
able. In  March,  1875,  after  a  very  brief  illness,  Dr. 
Lord  died,  and  the  board  of  trustees  unanimously 
elected  Mrs.  Lord  to  succeed  her  husband  as  super- 
intendent in  the  institution.  Mrs.  Lord  performed 
the  duties  of  that  important  office  until  the  fall  of 
1877,  when  she  no  longer  deemed  it  best  to  act  as 
superintendent.  Her  resignation  was  reluctantly 
accepted,  on  condition  that  she  remain  in  the  insti- 
tution. After  a  few  months  spent  in  the  home  of 
her  only  child,  Mrs.  Henry  Fisk  Tarbox,  of  Batavia, 
N.  Y.,  Mrs.  Lord  returned  to  the  institution  and 
spent  five  more  years  in  labors  for  the  blind.  Mrs. 
Lord  had  been  accustomed  from  early  childhood  to 
the  active  life  begun  in  the  home  of  a  hardy  pioneer. 
Still  in  full  vigor  of  health,  in  full  possession  of 
every  faculty,  and  desirous  of  filling  all  her  days 
with  usefulness,  she  was  ready  to  respond  to  a  call 
to  serve  as  assistant  principal  of  the  woman's 
department  of  Oberlin  College.  She  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  that  office,  which  she  now  holds,  in  the 
summer  of  1884.  She  has  given  liberally  of  her 
means  to  charitable  and  educational  institutions. 
Her  largest  gift  was  that  of  ten-thousand  dollars  to 
Oberlin  College  in  1890,  which,  with  additions  from 
other  sources,  builds  "Lord  Cottage"  for  the 
accommodation  of  young  women. 

I/OTHROP,  Mrs.  Harriett  M.,  author,  born 
in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  22nd  June,  1844.  She  is 
best  known  as  "Margaret  Sidney."  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Sidney  Mason  Stone  and  Harriett 


ELIZABETH   W.    RUSSELL,   LORD. 

28th  April,  1819.  She  is  the  oldest  child  of  Alpheus 
C.  and  Elizabeth  Conant  Russell.  Her  parents, 
natives  of  Massachusetts,  were  among  the  early 
settlers  of  the  Western  Reserve.  Both  had  been 
teachers  in  New  England,  and  Mr.  Russell  contin- 
ued for  some  years  to  teach  school  in  the  winters, 
carrying  on  his  farm  at  the  same  time.  After  some 
terms  in  the  district  school,  Elizabeth  was  for 
several  years  a  pupil  of  Rev.  Truman  Coe,  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Kirtland.  In  the 
spring  of  1838  Mr.  Russell  sent  his  daughter  to 
Oberlin.  About  that  time  the  Western  Reserve 
Teachers'  Seminary  was  established  in  Kirtland, 
with  Mr.  Russell  as  one  of  its  board  of  trustees. 
During  the  succeeding  years  Miss  Russell  divided 
her  time  between  that  seminary  and  Oberlin  Col- 
lege, until  aist  July,  1842,  when  in  Oberlin  she 
became  the  wife  of  Asa  D.  Lord,  M.  D.,  and  with 
him  returned  to  Kirtland  to  share  his  work  as 
teacher  in  the  seminary.  In  1847  Dr.  Lord  was 
induced  to  go  to  Columbus,  Ohjo,  there  to  establish 
a  system  of  graded  schools,  the  first  of  the  kind  in 
the  State,  When  the  high  school  was  opened,  a 
little  later,  Mrs.  Lord  was  its  first  principal.  In  the 
summer  of  1956  Dr.  Lord  assurned  charge  of  the 
Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind, 
remaining  there  until  1868,  when  he  went  to  Batavia, 
N.  Y.,  to  organbe  the  new  State*  Institution  for  the  Muiford  Stone.  Her  parents  were  from  New  Eng- 
Blind.  During  the  nineteen  years  Dr.  Lord  was  land  and  connected  with  Some  of  the  most  distin- 
Superintend^rtt  of  the  institutions  fpr  the  blind  in  guished  of  the  Puritan  families.  Mrs.  Lothrop  was 
Ohio  and  New  York,  Mrs.  Lord  was  to  her  husband  educated  in  the  old  classic  town,  and,  during  his 


HARRIETT    M.    LOTHROP. 


474 


LOTHROP. 


LOUD. 


lifetime  and  till  the  daughter's  marriage,  her  father's  town  and  she  was  asked  by  the  publisher  to  take 
house  was  the  center  for  his  friends,  men  of  letters  the  editorial  chair  She  consented  and  named  the 
It  may  well  be  said  that  Mrs.  Lothrop  was  reared  paper  the  Rockland  Independent,  ot  which  she 
in  an  atmosphere  of  books,  having  likewise  the  has  always  been  editor-m-chief.  In  1889  she  bought 
Svantae?  of  a  poh?te  educa  ion.  Her  genius  for  the  business,  job-prmtmg  and  publishing,  and  is 
wS  be-an  to  develop  very  early!  At  the  now  sole  proprietor  That  paper  she  .has  always 
ou£e^^^  gained  made  the  vehicle  of  reformatory  prmcjles  social 

her  wide  popularity.  All  her  writings  have  wide  and  political.  In  1889,  when  it  became  her  own 
her  wide  pop. y >  £  reputation' property,  she  announced  m  the  opening  number 

u'ally  established  is  "Five  Little  Peppers,"  that  she  had  bought  the  business  to  help  save  the 
anuui*  To  succeeding  ^Pepper ''volumes     The  world;that  it  was  not  a  business  venture  m  any 
vivacity  of  thought  and  energy  of  expression  at  sense  of  the  word;  that  the  business  would  always 
once ^revealed   the   earnest,    impassioned   writer  be  in  charge  of  a  foreman;  that  she  desired  a  me- 
for  young  folks,  whose  influence  has  exercised  a  dium  through  which  she  could  convey  her  best 
remlrkable  sway.     Mrs.  Lothrop  has  written  many  thought  to  the  world,  unhampered  by  worldly  in- 
bo™ks  and  always  struck  the  key-note  of  a  worthy  terests.     She  represented  the  Knights  of  Labor  m 
purpose     In  "A  New  Departure  for  Girls  »  (Bos-  the  Woman's  International  Council,  held  in  Wash- 
ton    1886),  she  was  the  first  to  write  a  book  for  ington  in  1887, .and  her  address  was  received  with 
girls  who  are  left  without  means  of  support,  who   enthusiasm.     At  that  time  she  spoke  also  before 
Ire wholly  unprepared  to  earn  money,  that  should  the  Knights  of  Labor  and  Anti-Poverty  Society  of 
make  them  see  their  opportunities  in  the  simple 
home-training  they  have  received.      Consequently 
her  book  has  been  the  basis  for  those  practical  at- 
tempts to  help  girls,  such  as  advising  them  to  open      • 
mending  bureaus  and  the  like,  while  the  countless 

letters    from   all    over    the    country   attest    the  ; 

success  of  her  efforts.     In  October,   1881,  she  be- 
.  came  the  wife  of  Daniel  Lothrop,  publisher,  founder 

•  of  the  D.  Lothrop  Company.    Their  married  life 
was  eminently  happy;  it  was  an  ideal  union  in  all 
things.    Mr.  Lothrop  was  a  man  of  cultivated  tastes 
and  fine  literary  attainments.    During  the  ensuing     , 
ten  years  their'summer  home  was  the  "  Wayside," 

in  Concord,  Mass.,  the  home  of  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne, where  Mrs.  Lothrop  now  resides.  The 
historic  house  and  grounds  were  purchased  by  Mr. 
Lothrop,  early  in  their  married  life,  as  a  gift  to  his 
wife.  Their  winters  were  passed  either  in  travel  or  ' 
their  Boston  home,  where  Mr.  Lothrop  died,  iSth 
March,  1892.  Mrs.  Lothrop  has  one  daughter, 
Margaret,  born  ayth  July,  1884,  to  whom  and  to  the 
undeveloped  plans  ana  interests  which  she  looks 
upon  as  the  last  request  of  her  husband,  and  to  her  \ 
writings,  she  purposes  henceforth  to  devote  her 
time  and  interest.  In  domestic  knowledge  and 
the  performance  of  household  duties,  Mrs.  Lothrop 

•  shows  as  ready  acquaintance  and  as  much  skill  as 
though  these  alone  formed  her  pursuits.    She  is  a 
typical  American  woman,  with  that  religious  fiber  of 
New  England  that  is  the  very  bone  and  sinew  of 

•  our  Republic.    Besides  the  books  named  above, 
<she  is  the  author  of  "Polly  Pepper's  Chicken- 
Pie"   (Boston,  1880),  "Phronsie's  New  Shoes"     [» 
(Boston,  1880),   "Miss  Scarrett"  (Boston,  1881),     •'* 
}i So  as  by  Fire"  (Boston,  1881),   "Judith  Petti- 
bone  "  (Boston,  iSSi),  ' '  Half  a  Year  in  Brockton  " 

(Boston,   i8Sr),  "  How  They  Went  to  Europe"   Washington.    She  has  frequently  spoken  on  the 
(Boston,  1884),  "The Golden  west"  (Boston,  1886),  labor  and  woman-suffrage  platform  with  success. 

•  and  "Old  Concord,  Her  High  ways  and  Byways"  She  prefers  home  life,  and  ker  newspaper  work  is 
(Boston,  1888).     Her  stories  are  very  numerous,   more  congenial.    She  served  three  years  on  the 
and  many  of  them  are  to  be  found  in  "  Our  Little  school  board  of  her  town,  and  for  many  years  she 
Menand Women/'  "Pansy,"  "Babyland,"  "Wide  has  addressed  town-meetings,  without  question  of 
Awake"  and  other  periodicals.  her  right  from  any  of  the  citizens.    In  the  spring  of 

Z,OTJD,  Miss  Hulda  Barket,  editor  and  pub-  1891  she  adopted  two  boys,  relatives,  and,  besides 

lisher,  born  in  East  Abington,  now  Rockland,   carrying  on  her  paper  and  business,  she  does  the 

Mass.,   isth  September,  1844.    She  attended  the  work  of  her  household.    Her  adopted  children  are 

public  schools  of  that  town  until  she  was  seventeen  governed  wholly  without  force  of  any  kind.    She  is 

•years  of  age.     At  eighteen  she  began  to  teach  an  apostle  of  the  new  mental  science,  though 

•  school  in  her  native  place,  and  taught  there  most  recognizing  the  claims  of  her  body,    She  rnay  al- 
<of  the  time  until  1886,  retaining  for  thirteen  years  ways  be  found  at  (home,  except  for  a  few  hours  m 
the  highest  position  held  by  a  woman  in  that  town,   the  afternoon,  which  she  spends  in  her  office.    She 
>and  receiving  the  highest  salary,  her  salary  always  lives  away  from  the  village,  in  a  retired  spot,  on  her 
being  the  same  as  that  of  a  man  in  the  same  grade  mother's  farth,  where  she  has  built  a  house  of  her 
-of  work.    That  was  owing  to  her  constant  agita-  own.    She  boasts  that  she  has  never  known  a  day 
tion  of  the  question  of  equal  rights  with  her  school  of  sickness  in  her  life,  and  that  through  sheer  force 
^committee.    In  1884  a  new  paper  was  started  in  her  of  will,  as  she  has  many  hereditiary  wetnesses. 


HULDA  BARKER  LOUD. 


LOUD. 


LOUGHEAD. 


475 


Although  she  works  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  hours  her  books.  The  first  volume  she  published  was  a 
a  day,  she  was  never  physically  or  mentally  stronger  valuable  work  upon  "The  Libraries  of  Call- 
in  her  life  than  now.  fornia"  (San  Francisco,  1878).  It  is  now  out  of 
i/OTTGHEAD,  Mrs.  Flora  Haines,  author,  print  and  marked  "rare"  in  catalogues.  Her 
whose  maiden  name  was  Flora  Haines,  born  in  first  novel,  "The  Man  Who  Was  Guilty/'  after 

giving  her  some  local  reputation,  was  taken  up  by  a 
Boston  house  in  1886,  and  has  had  a  steady  sale  ever 

1  since.  She  wrote,  in  1 886,  a  practical  "Hand-Book  of 

Natural  Science,"  which  the  "San  Franciscan"  is- 
sued. In  1889  she  published  a  housekeeper's  book 
on  "Quick  Cooking."  She  has  written  a  Cali- 
fornia story,  "The  Abandoned  Claim, 5>  published  in 
1891  and  has  edited  a  volume  of  "Hebrew  Folk-Lore 
Tales.'3  She  became  the  wife  of  John  Loughead 
in  February,  1886.  She  is  the  mother  of  five 
children.  Her  home  is  in  Santa  Barbara,  Cal. 

JvOWB,  Mrs.  Martha  Perry,  poet,  born  In 
Keene,  N.  H.,  2ist  November,  1829.  Her  parents 
were  Gen.  Justus  Perry  and  Hannah  Wood.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  years  she  was  sent  to  the 
famous  school  of  Madame  Sedgwick,  in  Lenox, 
Mass.  After  her  graduation  she  spent  a  winter  in 
Boston  in  the  study  of  music.  A  few  years  later 
she  passed  a  winter  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the 
next  year  she  visited  in  Madrid,  Spain,  with  her 
brother,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Spanish  Lega- 
tion, and  who  married  Carolina  Coronado,  the  poet 
laureate  of  Spain.  In  1857  Miss  Perry  became  the 
wife  of  Rev.  Charles  Lowe,  a  prominent  clergy- 
man in  the  Unitarian  denomination  of  New  Eng- 
land. After  her  marriage  she  published  her  first 
volume  of  poems, ' '  The  Olive  and  the  Pine. ' '  The 
first  part  is  devoted  to  Spain,  and  the  latter  to  New 
England.  A  few  years  later  she  published  another 
volume,  "Love  in  Spain,"  which  is  a  dramatic 


in   Spain, 
poem.     The   book  also  contains  poems 


on  the 


FLORA  HAINES  LOUGHEAD. 

Milwaukee,  Wis,,  i2th  July,  1855.  Both  her  pa- 
rents were  natives  of  Maine,  She  attended  school 
in  Columbus,  Wis.,  and  in  Lincoln,  111.,  graduating 
from  Lincoln  University  in  June,  1872,  with  the  de- 
gree of  A.  B.  Her  literary  career  has  been  a  quickly 
successful  one.  When  fifteen  years  old,  and  a  very 
busy  school-girl,  the  desire  came  over  her  to  write 
a  story.  She  wrote  it  by  stealth  and  sent  it  to  the 
"Aldine."  The  editor,  Richard  Henry  Stoddard, 
returned  the  manuscript  to  her,  suggesting  that  she 
would  do  well  to  try  her  story  in  the  Harper  and 
Appleton  periodicals,  as  the  "Aldine  "  had  accept- 
ed manuscript  enough  for  two  or  three  years.  The 
manuscript  and  letter  went  to  the  bottom  of  her 
trunk  and  were  hidden  there  for  years.  She  came 
to  a  serious  and  care-laden  womanhood  before  she 
began  to  see  the  encouragement  the  editor's  words 
contained  and  to  appreciate  their  consideration. 
She  began  to  write  stories  in  earnest  in  1883.  Mrs. 
Loughead's  newspaper  work  began  in  1873  °n  the 
Chicago  "Inter-Ocean."  In  1874  and  1875  she 
Was  on  several  of  the  Denver  newspapers.  While 
there,  she  became  acquainted  with  Helen  Hunt 
Jackson,  who  was  afterwards  one  of  her  most  inti- 
mate friends.  During  Mrs.  Jackson's  fatal  illness 
Mrs,  Loughead  was  in  daily  attendance  to  the  end. 
Between  1878  and  1882,  and  again  from  1884  to 
1886,  she  supported  herself  by  writing  for  th6  San 
iFrancisCo  dailies  on  space- work.  She  published  a 
number  of  excellent  short  stories  in  the  "Ingle- 
side,"  the  "Shu  Franciscan/'  the  "Argonaut/' 
"  Drake's  Maga?ii*e,"  tfre  Chicago  "Current"  and  Civil  War  and  on  miscellaneous  subjects,  In  1874 
the  "Overland  Monthly.''  She  now  does  a  good  her  husband  died  In  $84  she  published  his  rnern-^ 
deal  for  the  syndicates,  has  occasional  correspond-  oirs,  a  book  not  only  full  of  interesting  incidents  of 
£00$  in  the  New  York  "  Post,"  and  tyork$  upon  his  life,  but  containing  a  vivift  history  of  the  liberal 


MARTHA  PERRX  LOWE. 


476  LOWE. 

church  of  that  period.  In  1861  her  "Chief  Joseph" 
appeared,  a  metrical  version  of  the  eloquent  speech 
of  Chief  Joseph  before  the  council  of  white  men, 
in  order  to  awaken,  sympathy  for  the  Indian  cause. 
Her  last  publication  was  issued  in  1891.  Mrs. 
Lowe  has  constantly  contributed  to  newspapers 
and  periodicals,  and  has  been  frequently  invited  to 
read  poems  on  public  occasions.  She  has  always 
taken  an  active  part  in  the  causfe  of  woman  suffrage 
and  temperance.  Her  children  are  two  daughters, 
happily  married,  who  reside  near  their  mother  in 
Somerville,  Mass. 

XOWMAN,  Mrs.  Mary  D.,  municipal  officer, 
born  in  Indiana  county,  Pa.,  ayth  January,  1842. 


LOWMAN. 

administration  began,  they  found  an  empty  treasury 
and  the  city  in  debt.  At  the  end  of  the  year  they 
had  made  many  public  improvements,  and  there 
was  money  in  the  treasury,  showing  conclusively 
that  a  woman's  ideas  of  economy  may  extend 
beyond  the  domestic  side  of  life.  They  closed  the 
business  houses  that  were  wont  to  open  their  doors 
on  the  Sabbath,  and  many  other  reforms  were 
brought  about  under  her  administration.  She  was 
not  the  first  woman  mayor  in  Kansas,  but  she  was 
the  first  with  a  full  council  of  women.  She  has 
two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 

I/O^IER,  Mrs.  Jennie  de  la  Montagnie, 
physician  and  president  of  Sorosis,  was  born  in 
New  York,  and  has  been  a  lifelong  resident  of  that 
city.  Her  father  was  William  de  la  Montagnie, 
jr.  Her  ancestors  were  Dutch  and  Huguenot 
French,  who  settled  there  as  early  as  1633.  She 
was  born  and  reared  in  the  old  seventh  ward  of 
New  York,  then  the  best  portion  of  the  city.  She 
was  thoroughly  educated,  and  was  a  graduate  of 
Rutgers'  Female  Institute,  now  Rutgers'  Female 
College,  of  which  she  is  a  trustee,  and  which, 
in  1891,  conferred  upon  her  the  degree  of  Doctor  ot 
Science.  Her  education  was  liberal,  including  lan- 
guages and  science.  After  her  graduation  she  trav- 
eled in  the  West  Indies.  When  she  was  nineteen 
years  old,  she  began  to  teach,  and  several  years 
later  became  instructor  in  languages  and  literature 
in  Hillsdale  College,  Hillsdale,  Mich.  She  was 
afterward  chosen  vice-principal  of  the  woman's 
department  of  that  college.  Returning  to  New 
York  in  1872,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  A.  W. 
Lozier,  the  only  son  of  Dr.  Clemence  S.  Lozier,  who< 
had  been  her  lifelong  friend.  The  young  college 
professor  became  the  head  of  a  family  at  once,  as 


MARY  D.    LOWMAN. 

Her  maiden  name  was  McGaha.  She  resided  on 
a  farm  until  she  had  fitted  herself  for  teaching. 
She  was  a  successful  teacher  fora  number  of  years. 
In  April,  1866,  she  became  the  wife  of  George  W. 
Lowman,  and  they  went  to  Kansas.  Being  deeply, 
interested  in  the  condition  of  the  colored  race  so 
recently  emancipated,  she  became  a  teacher  among 
them  for  three  years.  Her  health  becoming 
impaired,  she  then  applied  herself  for  some  years 
to  domestic  affairs.  She  was  an  earnest  worker  in 
the  cause  of  Christianity.  Early  in  life  she  identi- 
fied herself  with  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  has 
remained  loyal  to  its  interests.  She  served  in  1885 
as  deputy  register  of  deeds  in  Oskaloosa,  where 
she  has  resided  for  many  years.  In  i£88  the 
women  of  Oskaloosa,  feeling  that  the  municipal 
affairs  of  their  city  might  be  improved,  decided  to 
put  in  the  field  a  ticket  composed  entirely  of 
women,  with  Mary  D.  Lowman  for  mayor.  The 
move  created  much  excitement  When  the  result 
was  declared,  it  was  found  that  Mrs.  Lqwrnan  had 
been  elected  mayor,  with  a  common  council  of 
women,  by  no  small  majority.  They  served  for 
two  years,  being  reflected  in  1889,  and  an  exami- 
nation of  the  records  of  the  city  will  show  how 
foitfifully  they  executed  the  trust.  When  their 


JENNIE  DBS  LA  MONTAGNIK 


her  husband  was  a  widower  with  two  children.  She 
became^  interested  in  medicine  through  her  mother- 
in-law,  Dr.  Clemence  S,  Lozier,  who  was  the- 
founder  arid  for  twenty-five  years  the  dean  of  the- 


LOZIER. 


LUKEXS. 


477 


New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for 
Women.  The  young  wife  studied  in  that  college 
was  graduated  M.D.  after  her  first  and  only  child 
was  born,  and  was  made  professor  of  physiology 
in  the  Institution.  She  also  served  on  the  hospital 
staff.  After  twelve  years  of  faithful  service  Mrs. 
Lozier  retired  from  the  profession  and  devoted 
herself  to  domestic,  social  and  educational  interests. 
Just  before  her  retirement  she  was  invited  by  Soro- 
sis  to  address  that  club  on  "Physical  Culture." 
She  was  soon  made  a  member  of  Sorosis,  and  at 
once  became  prominent  in  its  councils.  She  is  a 
forceful  speaker,  clear-brained,  broad-minded  and 
thoroughly  cultured.  In  Sorosis  she  has  served  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  science,  as  chairman 
of  the  committee  on  philanthropy  and  as  corre- 
sponding secretary.  She  was  elected  president  in 
1891,  and  was  reflected  in  1892.  In  1892  she  was 
sent  as  a  delegate  to  the  biennial  council  of  the 
Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  held  in  Chicago 
nth,  1 2th  and  i3th  of  May,  and  she  read  an  able 
paper  on  the  "  Educational  Influence  of  Women's 
Clubs."  Her  activities  have  been  numerous.  In 
1889  she  was  sent  by  the  New  York  Medical  Col- 
lege and  Hospital  for  Women  as  a  delegate  to  the 
International  Homeopathic  Congress  in  Paris.  She 
there  presented  a  paper,  in  French,  on  the  medical 
education  of  women  in  the  United  States,  which 
was  printed  in  full  in  the  transactions  of  that  con- 
gress. She  is  the  president  of  two  other  important 
clubs,  The  Emerson,  a  club  of  men  and  women 
belonging  to  Rev.  Dr.  Heber  Newton's  church,  of 
which  she  is  a  member,  and  The  Avon,  a  fort- 
nightly drawing-room  club.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  science  committee  of  the  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Women,  and  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Patria  Club.  She  has  read  papers  of  great 
merit  before  various  literary  and  reform  associa- 
tions in  and  near  New  York  City.  Her  family 
consists  of  two  sons  and  one  daughter.  Their 
summers  are  spent  in  their  summer  home  on  the 
great  South  Bay,  Long  Island,  in  a  pleasantly  situ- 
ated villa  named  "Windhurst."  Her  husband, 
Dr.  Lozier,  gave  up  his  practice  some  time  ago, 
and  is  now  engaged  in  the  real-estate  and  building 
business  in  New  York.  Their  winter  home,  in 
.Seventy-eighth  street,  New  York,  is  an  ideal  one 
in  all  its  appointments  and  associations.  Mrs. 
Lozier  is  strongly  inclined  to  scientific  study  and 
investigation,  but  she  is  also  a  student  of  literature 
and  art.  She  speaks  for  the  liberal  and  thorough 
education  of  women,  not  only  in  art  and  music, 


Montgomery  County  Medical  Society,  in  Morris- 
town,  Pa.,  in  the  spring  of  1870,  soon  after  gradu- 
ation. The  society  had  never  before  elected  a 
woman.  It  was  done  through  the  efforts  of  Dr. 
Hiram  Corson,  the  brave  champion  of  women  phy- 
sicians for  more  than  forty  years.  Dr.  Lukens  was 
the  youngest  member  of  her  class  and  was  gradu- 
ated with  the  highest  vote  that  had  been  awarded 
in  the  college  in  many  years.  During  the  spring 
and  summer  of  1870,  after  graduation,  she  was 
engaged  in  the  special  study  of  pharmacy,  attending 
a  course  of  lectures  given  to  a  few  women  by  Prof. 
Edward  Parrish  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy,  in  connection  with  practical  work  in 
Prof.  Parrish Js  private  laboratory.  In  October,  1 870, 
she  entered  the  Woman's  Hospital  of  Philadelphia 
for  six  months*  experience  as  interne.  In  the  fall 
of  1871  she  began  to  teach  in  the  college  as 
instructor  in  the  chair  of  physiology.  During  the 
winter  of  1871  and  1872,  when  Prof.  Preston's  health 


of  Sorosis  she  occupies  a  commanding  position  in 
the  new  field  of  social,  literary  and  general  culture 
opened  to  women  by  the  clubs. 

I/UKENS,  Miss  Anna,  physician,  born  in 
Philadelphia,  PaM  29th  October,  1844,  of  Quaker 
parents.  The  family  lived  in  Plymouth,  Pa  ,  from 
1855  to  1870.  Anna  was  educated  in  the  Friends' 
Seminary,  Philadelphia,  and  began  the  study  of 
medicine  with  Dr.  Hiram  Corson,  of  Montgomery 
county,  Pa.,  in  1867.  She  was  graduated  in  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania  on  13th 
March.  1870.  She  attended  clinics  in  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Hospital  on  that  memorable  day  in  November, 
18^9,  when  'students  from  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  were  first  admitted.  Hisses  and  groans 
were  £iven  during  the  lecture.  Miss  Anna  E. 
Broomall  and  Miss  Anna  Lukens  led  the  line  as  the 
women  passed  out  of  the  hospital  grounds  amid  the 
jeers  and  insults  of  the  male  students,  who  followed 
ttiera  for  some  distance,  throwing  stones  and 
imud  at  them.  She  Was  elected  a  member  of 


ANNA  LUKENS. 

failed,  she  gave  a  number  of  lectures  for  her  on 
physiology  and  took  charge  of  her  office  practice 
which  was  continued  at  Prof.  Preston's  request 
for  some  months  after  the  death  of  the  latter,  in 
April,  1872.  During  the  spring  of  1872  she  taught 
pharmacy  in  the  college  by  lectures  and  practical 
demonstrations  in  the  dispensary  of  the  Woman's 
Hospital.  She  was  the  first  woman  to  apply 
for  admission  to  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy,  to  take  the  regular  course  with  a 
view  to  graduation.  Application  was  made  in 
the  spring  of  1872.  Several  of  the  professors 
were  favorable  and  expressed  much  cordiality, 
but  thought  such  an  innovation  would  be  met  by 
the  students  ip  a  manner  that  would  make 
it  very  unpleasant  for  a  woman  attending 
alone.  Hearing  of  more  liberality  in  the  New  York 
College  of  Pharmacy,  where  one  woman  was 
already  studying,  shebe^an  a  course  of  lectures 
there  in  October,  1872,  with  the  hope  of  receiving 


LUKENS. 


the  diploma  of  that  school.  It  was  expected  at  that 
time  that  a  professorship  in  pharmacy  would  be 
established  in  the  Woman's  Medical  College  in 
Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  Lukens  was  invited  to  pre- 
pare for  it.  During  the  winter  of  1872  and  1873 
she  took  a  course  in  analytical  chemistry  in  the 
laboratory  of  Dr.  Walz,  of  New  York,  working 
five  hours  a  day,  and  attending  lectures  on 
pharmacy  In  the  evening.  She  was  forced  to 
discontinue  the^e  lectures  on  account  of  eye 
troubles.  In  the  spring  of  1873  sne  was  appointed 
attending  physician  to  the  Western  Dispensary  for 
Women  and  Children,  the  only  dispensary  on  the 
west  side  under  the  charge  of  woman  physicians. 
At  the  same  time  she  was  appointed  attending  phy- 
sician to  the  Isaac  T.  Hopper  Home,  of  the  Wo- 
men's Prison  Association.  She  continued  the  work  in 
the  Western  Dispensary  until  the  winter  of  1877,  pay- 
ing the  rent  for  some  months  after  the  appropriation 
failed,  in  order  to  keep  up  the  work.  She  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  New  York  County  Medical 
Society  in  1873.  She  had  some  private  practice  in 
New  York  City  until  1877,  when  she  was  appointed 
assistant  physician  in  the  Nursery  and  Child's 
Hospital,  Staten  Island,  with  entire  charge  of  the 
pharmaceutical  department.  Soon  after  she  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Richmond  County  Me_dical 
Society.  In  February,  1880,  she  was  appointed 
resident  physician  in  the  Nursery  and  Child's 
Hospital,  which  office  she  held  until  December, 
1884.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Staten  Island 
Clinical  Society,  for  which  she  prepared  and 
read  two  papers,  one  on  Omphalitis,  and  one  on 
Noma  Pudendi,  both  of  which  were  published  in  the 
New  York  "Medical  Journal."  The  paper  on 
Omphalitis  was  copied  in  the  London  "Lancet" 
and  noticed  by  the  "  British  Medical  Journal. "  In 
May,  1884,  she  went  to  Europe,  carrying  a  letter  of 
recommendation  from  the  New  York  State  Board 
of  Health,  the  first  ever  given  to  a  woman,  which 
secured  her  admission  to  the  principal  hospitals  for 
the  study  of  diseases  of  children.  In  December, 
1884,  she  entered  upon  private  practice  in  New  York 
City.  She  was  elected  consulting  physician  to  the 
Nursery  and  Child's  Hospital,  Staten  Island,  and 
electecf  a  fellow  of  the  New  York  State  Medical 
Association.  She  was  present  at  the  organization 
of  the  New  York  Committee  for  the'  Prevention  of 
State  Regulation  of  Vice,  in  1876,  and  was 
appointed  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  which  office 
she  still  holds,  She  was  elected  a  member  of 
Sorosis  in  1889.  The  work  done  in  the  various 
positions  which  Dr.  Lukens  has  filled  since  she 
graduated  has  all  been  distinguished  for  its 
unfailing  thoroughness.  Her  executive  ability  in 
hospital  administration  has  been  of  a  high  standard 
and  marked  with  thfc  same  methodical  order  that 
has  characterized  her  whole  career  in  life. 

I/UBOIIS,  Mrs.  Dorothea;  physician,  born 
in  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  qth  November,  1860.  Her 
parents  were  Josiah  H.  Rhodes,  of  old  Pennsyl- 
vania Dutch  stock,  and  Sarah  Crosby  Swift,  of 
New  England  Puritan  stock.  Several  brothers 
and  a  sister  of  the  young  Dorothea  died  in  infancy. 
In  1868  the  family  moved  to  Portsmouth,  Ohio. 
Dorothea  entered  the  Portsmouth  Female  College, 
and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years  was  graduated  as 
B.A.  and  was  the  salutatorian  of  her  class.  Two 
years  later  she  went  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and 
entered  Mme.  Emma  Seller's  conservatory  of  music. 
She  remained  two  years,  learning  some  music  and 
hearing  a  great  deal  of  the  best  in  concert  and 
opera,  and  reading  indiscriminately  and  super- 
ficially everything  that  was  found  on  the  shelves  of 
the  Public  Library,  that  looked  interesting.  Later 
$he  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  and  studied  music 


LUMMIS. 

under  James  O'Neil  of  the  New  England  Conserva- 
tory of  Music.'  In  1880  she  became  the  wife  of 
Charles  F.  Lummis,  the  well-known  writer,  In  1881 
she  entered  the  medical  school  of  Boston  University, 
and  graduated  with  honors  in  1884.  During  the- 
last  year  of  her  college  life  she  served  as  resident 
physician  in  the  New  England  Conservatory  of 
Music.  In  1885  she  removed  to  Los  Angeles, 
where  she  began  to  practice  medicine.  She  has 
been  highly  successful  in  her  practice.  She  has 
obtained  prompt  recognition  from  her  fellow  phy- 
sicians, and  has  served  as  president  and  secretary 
of  the  County  Medical  Society,  and  as  correspond- 
ing secretary  of  the  Southern  California  Medical 
Society.  She  served  as  dramatic  editor  of  the  Los 
Angeles  "Times,"  and  she  is  now  the  musical 
editor  and  critic  of  that  journal.  In  her  practice 
she  found  much  cruelty  and  neglect  among  the 
children,  chiefly  of  the  Mexicans,  .and  among 
animals.  She  at  once  set  about  the  formation  of  a. 


DOROTHEA  LUMMIS. 

humane  society,  and  brought  the  cases  of  neglect 
and  cruelty  into  the  courts,  making  the  society  at 
once  a  power.  In  her  vacation  tours  she  has 
visited  many  of  the  Indian  pueblos  in  New  Mexico, 
and  has  made  a  collection  of  arrow-heads,  Navajo 
silver  and  blankets,  Acoma  pottery,  baskets  and 
other  curios  of  that  country.  Besides  her  profes- 
sional labors,  Dr.  Lumrnis  has  done  some  notable 
literary  work.  She  has  contributed  to  "Kate  Field 's< 
Washington."  "Puck,"  "Judge,"  "Life,"  "Wo- 
man's Cycle,"  the  " Home-Maker,"  the  San 
Francisco  " Argonaut"  and  the  "Californian." 
She  is  a  member '  of  the  Pacific  Coast  Press. 
Association,  and  has  contributed  many  important, 
papers  to  the  various  medical  journals  of  standing 
in  the  United  States, 

I<TJ1%  Mrs.  Amelia  Atmstroag,  artist  an<Ji 
art-teacher,  born  iii  Knexville;  Teim.,  25th  Titfie, 
1859.  She  is  full  of  ambition  for  herself  and  the* 
people  of  her  native  city,  arid  for  that  r 


LUTZ. 


LYXDE. 


479 


besides  devoting  herself  to  training-  a  large  class  of  to  hold  such  a  position,  and  she  filled  it  with  great 
pupils,  she  opens  her  private  gallery  and  studio  honor  to  herself  and  benefit  to  the  dependent  classes. 
to  visitors.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Robert  Houston  She  has  spoken  much  in  public,  chiefly  before 
Armstrong,  a  lawyer  and  an  amateur  artist  of  note,  legislative  committees  in  behalf  of  charitable  insti- 
tutions, but  also  before  State  conventions  of  chari- 

,  -  n     ties.     She  read  papers  in  the  meetings  of  the  Asso- 

;  ciation  for  the  Advancement  of  Women  in  Chicago 

and  Boston,  and  her  ideas  were  so  practical  and 
forcible  as  to  attract  unusual  attention.  She  is  at 
present  engaged  in  looking  after  the  general  inter- 
ests of  the  Girls'  Industrial  School  in  Milwaukee, 
and  she  is  more  especially  prominent  in  connection 
with  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 

I/ YON,  Miss  Anne  Bo2fetnatt,  author,  born 
in  Mobile,  Ala.,  25th  February,  1860.  Her  father's 
people  were  English  and  Welsh.  He  was  con- 
nected with  some  of  the  leading  families  of  Vir- 
ginia, among  them  the  Temples,  the  Pendletons 
and  the  Strothers.  "Porte  Crayon,"  General 
Strother  of  the  Union  Army,  the  noted  artist  and 
descriptive  writer,  was  his  cousin.  Mr.  Lyon  was 
a  man  of  remarkable  influence  and  was  noted  for 
his  learning  and  marvelous  memory.  His  name 
was  Thomas  T.  A.  Lyon.  Miss  Lyon's  mother  was 
Mary  Coffee  Heard,  a  descendant  of  two  illustrious 
Georgia  families.  Anne  is  the  oldest  of  ten  chil- 
dren, six  of  whom  are  living.  Her  father  died  in  1888. 
In  early  youth  she  resided  in  Mobile  and  in  the 
swamp  country  of  the  Mississippi,  where  her  father 
was  constructing  a  railroad  She  always  had  the  best 
instructors.  Her  favorite  studies  were  French, 
history  and  mythology.  She  read  poetry  with  a 
passionate  lo^e  and  a  clear  perception.  Her 
associations  have  always  been  congenial  and  con- 
ducive to  her  art.  Miss  Lyon's  successes  have 
been  in  poetry,  short  sketches  and  novels.  Her 


ADELIA  ARMSTRONG   LUTZ. 

Mrs.  Lutz  from  her  childhood  breathed  an  atmos- 
phere of  refinement  and  culture.  Her  fondness  for 
the  pencil  was  developed  early.  Her  general 
education  was  received  in  Augusta  Seminary, 
Staunton,  Va.,  and  in  the  Southern  Home  School, 
in  Baltimore,  Md.  In  both  schools  her  art  study  was 
prominent.  Afterwards  she  was  a  pupil  in  painting 
under  the  best  masters.  She  worked  nearly  a  year  , 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  and 
supplemented  that  course  by  study  in  the  Cor- 
coran Gallery  in  Washington,  D.  C.  The  mother 
of  two  children,  a  devoted  wife  and  the  mistress  ol 
a  beautiful  home,  "Westwood,"  she  finds  her 
enthusiasm  for  artwork  in  nowise  abated.  Her 
studio  contains  many  pictures  that  are  worthy.  Her 
husband  warmly  seconds  all  her  efforts  as  artist 
and  teacher.  Notwithstanding  her  home  cares  and 
the  claims  of  society,  she  finds  time  for  the  labor 
of  her  life.  She  has  been  the  recipient  of  various 
prizes  and  medals. 

I/yNDE,  Mts.  Mary  Elizabeth  Blanch- 
ard,    philanthropist,    born    in    Truxton,    Cort- 
land  county,  N.  Y.,  4th  December,   1819.    Her 
father    was    Azariel    Blanch ard.       Her    mother 
was  Elizabeth  Babcock,  a  native  of  South  Kingston,       ^ 
R.  I.     She  was  educated  principally  in  the  Al- 
bany  Female   Academy,    where  she   was   erad-       ,\ 
uated  in  1839,  taking  the  first  prwe  medal  for      'j 
composition^  which  was   presented   by  the  gov-      :  > 
ernor  of  the  State,   Hon.  William  H.   Seward. 
Mrs.  Lynde  h&s spent  most  of  her  married  life  in 
Milwaukee,  Wis.  She  is  the  wjdow  of  the  eminent 

lawyer,  Hon.  William  Pitt  Lynde.  She  was  poetry  is  particularly  pleasing  She  has  contributed 
appointed  a  mfcmber  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Board  to  many  well-known  papers.  V  No  Saint "  (Louis- 
of  Charities  'and  Reforms,  while  Governor  Lucius  ville),  her  first  novel,  made  an  immediate  name 
Fairchild  was  in  office.  She  was  the  first  woman  for  i^elf.  It  i$  well  written.  "At  Sterling's. 


V   '1 


ANNE  BCZEMAN  LYON. 


480  LYON. 

Camp,"  her  second  novel,  maintains  the  author's 
standards.    She  excels  in  descriptive  work.    • 

JVYON,  Miss  Mary,  educator,  born  in  Buck- 
land,  Mass. ,  28th  February,  1797  From  long-lived 
ancestors,  prominent  for  six  generations  in  New 
England  in  all  activities  of  church  and  State,  she 
inherited  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body  and  ster- 
ling qualities  of  character.  From  the  common 
school  she  went  to  the  academies  in  Ashfield  and 
Amherst,  Mass.,  and  had  been  for  seven  years 
teaching  successfully  in  the  schools  of  Buckland 
and  vicinity,  when  her  thirst  for  knowledge  led  her, 
in  1821,  to  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson's  seminary  in 
Byfield,  Mass.  At  that  time  it  was  generally 
thought  that  the  common  elements  of  education 
were  sufficient  for  women,  and  that  more  learning 
tended  to  make  them  less  useful.  Mr.  Emerson 
believed  in  a  higher  education  for  women  and 
taught  that  it  should  be  sought  and  used  as  a  means 
of  usefulness.  After  two  terms  under  his  teachings, 


MARY  LYON. 

Miss  Lyon  was  assistant  principal  for  three  years 
in  the  academy  in  Ashfield,  a  position  never  before 
•occupied  by  a  woman.  For  the  next  ten  years  she 
was  associated  with  a  former  pupil  and  assistant  of 
Mr.  Emerson,  Miss  Grant,  in  an  academy  for 
girls  in  Deny,  N.  H.  During  the  winter,  when 
that  school  was  closed,  owing  to  the  severity  of  the 
climate,  she  taught  a  school  of  her  own  in  Ashland 
or  Buckland,  and  subsequently  in  Ipswich,  tyfass. 
The  six  diplomas  given  their  graduates  in  Deny  in 
November,  1824,  on  completing  a  three-year 
•course  of  study,  were  the  first,  so  far  as  known, 
ever  conferred  on  young  women.  Under  more 
favorable  auspices  in  Ipswich  their  marked  success 
and  the  call  from  all  parts  of  the  Union  for  their 
graduates  as  teachers  warranted  the  desire  to 
perpetuate  their  school,  and  they  pleaded  for 
endowment,  urging  that  it  was  as  necessary  for  the 
permanence  of  a  seminary  for  young  women  as  of  a 
•college  for  young  men.  The  public  was  apathetic, 


LYON. 

and  their  appeals  were  fruitless.  Failing  in  that 
effort,  Miss  Lyon  left  Ipswich,  in  1834,  after  much 
and  close  study  of  the  problem,  with  the  distinct 
purpose  of  founding  a  permanent  institution 
designed  to  train  young  women  for  the  highest 
usefulness.  Her  aim  was  not  the  benefit  of  woman 
primarily,  but  the  good  of  the  world  through 
woman.  She  laid  her  plan  before  a  few  gentlemen 
in  Ipswich,  invited  together  for  the  purpose,  6th 
September,  1834.  They  appointed  a  committee 
to  act  till  trustees  should  be  incorporated.  The 
committee  issued  circulars  and  delegated  Rev. 
Rosweli  Hawks  to  solicit  funds.  Miss  Lyon's  aims 
were  pronounced  visionary  and  impracticable.  Her 
motives  were  misunderstood  and  misinterpreted. 
Many  people  had  no  faith  in  appeals  for  free  gifts, 
a  low  salary  for  teachers  was  disapproved,  and  the 
domestic  feature,  regarded  unadvisable  by  many, 
was  ridiculed  by  others.  Miss  Lyon  never  doubted 
that  the  object  would  eventually  commend  itself  to 
the  common-sense  of  New  England.  She  often 
went  with  Mr.  Hawks  from  town  to  town,  though 
at  great  cost  of  feeling,  for  she  knew  she  was  mis- 
judged. The  peculiar  features  of  her  plan  became 
the  means  of  its  success.  Within  two  months  she 
collected  from  the  women  of  Ipswich  and  vicinity 
nearly  f  1,000.  What  Ipswich  Seminary  did  for  her 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  the  Buckland  school 
did  in  the  western.  She  obtained  the  aid  of  a  few 
men  of  wealth,  but,  instead  of  depending  on  a  few 
large  gifts,  chose  to  gain  the  intelligent  interest  of 
the  many  with  their  smaller  sums.  On  nth  Febru- 
ary, 1836,  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  signed 
the  charter  incorporating  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary, 
and  on  3rd  October  the  corner-stone  was  laid  for  a 
building  to  accommodate  eighty  students  and  their 
teachers.  It  was  only  half  the  size  of  the  original 
plan,  but  was  all  that  funds  would  then  allow.  As 
fast  as  money  was  received,  it  was  used  upon  the 
building,  and  for  furnishings  Miss  Lyon  appealed  to 
benevolent  women.  Sewine-societies  in  different 
towns  gave  each  a  bed  and  bedding  or  money  for 
furniture  and  apparatus.  After  three  years  of 
labors  and  anxieties  the  school  opened  on  8th 
November,  1837.  The  house  was  not  wholly 
finished  nor  fully  furnished,  but  it  was  filled  with 
eager  students,  who  knew  that  twice  their  number 
were  as  eagerly  waiting  to  take  their  places.  Miss 
Lyon's  threefold  plan  was  then  put  to  the  third 
test.  Her  wondrous  powers  of  invention  were 
never  called  into  more  frequent  or  more  successful 
use  than  in  so  adjusting  her  time-tables  that  liter- 
ary and  domestic  departments  should  not  interfere, 
Such  was  her  skill  in  systematizing  the  work  and 
in  organizing  her  forces,  every  student  giving  an  hour 
a  day,  that  all  the  details  of  household  cares  were 
faithfully  provided  for,  and  without  infringing  on 
school  work.  That  feature  of  the  plan,  least  under- 
stood and  most  ridiculed,  was  not  introduced  to 
teach  housework.  It  was  first  thought  of  as  one 
means  of  lessening  outlay,  It  did  contribute  to  that 
end,  and  for  sixteen  years  the  annual  charge  for 
board  and  tuition  was  only  $60,  But  in  its  useful- 
ness for  creating  a  home  atmosphere,  for  developing 
a  spirit  of  self-help  and  of  willing  cooperation,  and 
for  cultivating  other  traits  essential  to  making  any 
home  a  happy  one,  Miss  Lyon  saw  reasons  m  its 
favor  so  much  stronger,  even  before  it  was  put  to 
test,  that  she  seldom  alluded  to  its  economy,  and 
afterwards  often  said:  "  If  dollars  and  cents  alone 
were  concerned,  we  would  cjrop  it  at  once;  the 
department  is  too  ooftirjiicated  and  requires  too 
much  care  to  be  continued,  were  it  not  for  its  great 
advantages."  Besides  organizing  and  overseeing 
all  th£  departments,  she  gave  systematic  religious 
instruction,  matured  a  course  of  study  and  taught 


LYON. 

several  branches  herself.  She  was  versatile  and 
enthusiastic  in  the  class-room  and  out  of  it  Her 
personal  influence  permeated  the  family.  She  was 
uniformly  cheerful  and  often  humorous.  Her  voice 
was  sweet  and  strong.  She  was  of  full  figure,  pure 
pink-and-white  complexion,  with  clear  blue  eyes, 
wavy,  light  brown  hair  and  a  face  that  varied  with 
every  shade  of  feeling.  Of  the  first  year' s  students, 
four  entered  the  senior  and  thirty-four  the  middle 
class.  Their  zeal  for  the  seminary  and  that  of  their 
teachers  were  scarcely  inferior  to  Miss  Lyon's. 
Before  the  school  opened,  many  feared  that  students 
could  not  be  obtained  without  easier  terms  of 
admission,  for  the  preparation  required  was  in 
.advance  of  what  had  generally  been  regarded  as  a 
-finished  education  for  girls.  That  fear  was  never 
Tealized,  though  the  requirements  were  steadily  in- 
creased. Nearly  two-hundred  were  refused  the  first 
year,  and  four-hundred  the  second  for  want  of  room. 
In  the  fourth  year  the  building  was  enlarged  and  its 
Capacity  doubled;  yet  applicants  greatly  exceeded 
.accommodations.  The  three-year  course  of  study 
was  begun  with  the  intention  of  extending  it  to  four, 
and  Miss  Lyon  continued  to  urge  the  change.  But 
public  opinion  upon  woman's  education  was  such 
for  many  years  that  "  the  trustees, "  says  the  semi- 
nary journal,  "are  still  afraid  to  venture  it."  It 
•was  made  in  1862.  She  designed  to  include  Latin 
and  French  and  wished  time  for  Greek  and  Hebrew, 
tout,  because  the  views  of  the  community  would  not 
.allow  it  sooner,  she  waited  ten  years  before  Latin 
"had  a  place  in  the  required  course.  Yet  there 
were  classes  in  Latin  and  in  French  almost  from 
the  first.  For  eleven-and-a-half  years  she  was 
spared  to  perfect  her  plans,  simplifying  each  depart- 
ment and  reducing  its  details  to  such  order  that 
others  could  take  them  in  charge.  Her  successors 
•continued  her  progressive  work.  It  contributed  to 
rthe  change  in  public  opinion  that  created  colleges 
for  women,  and  a  new  charter  in  1888  granted  full 
college  powers  to  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary  and 
College.  From  the  first  the  seminary  had  a  de- 
cidedly religious,  though  not  sectarian,  character. 
Miss  Lyon  lived  to  see  not  less  than  eleven  special 
revivals  and  nearly  five-hundred  hopeful  conversions 
there.  Hundreds  of  her  pupils  became  home- 
•missionaries  or  teachers  in  the  West  and  South. 
Nearly  seventy  were  connected  with  foreign  missions . 
Miss  Lyon  never  would  accept  from  the  institution 
tmore  than  a  salary  of  $200  and  a  home  within  its 
•walls,  and  nearly  half  that  salary  she  gave  to  mis- 
sions. She  died  5th  March,  1849.  Late  in  February 
she  was  suffering  with  a  severe  cold  and  nervous 
headache,  when  she  learned  of  a  fatal  turn  in  the 
illness  of  a  student.  Regardless  of  herself,  she  went 
to  the  sufferer  with  words  of  comfort  and  help.  Her 
<own  illness  was  brief  and  attended  with  delirium. 
The  marble  above  her  grave  bears  the  sentence 
from  one  of  her  last  talks  with  her  school :  ' '  There 
is  nothing  in  the  universe  that  I  fear,  but  that  I 
rshall  not  know  my  duty,  or  shall  fail  to  do  it/' 

McAVOY,  Miss  I&inma,  author  and  lecturer, 
"born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  23rd  October,  1841. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Mary  B,  McAvoy. 
Her  father  a  Scotch-Irishman,  was  born  in  Belfast, 
Ireland.  He  was  one  pf  the  pioneers  of  Cincinnati. 
He  was  a  horticulturist  and  a  lover  of  nature. 
The  Cincinnati  Art  Museum  now  stands  on  the 
«ite  of  the  McAvoy  homestead.  Emma  McAvoy 
•was  graduated  as  a  gold-medalist  from  the  WoodT 
-ward  high  school  in  1858.  For  a  number  of  years 
she  was  knoton  as  one  of  the  grammar-teachers 
of  Cincinnati.  Her  reputation  as  a  teacher  secured 
for  her  early  in  1870  the  priocipalship  of  one  of  ttye 
largest  schools  in  Kansas  City,  Mo*  Illness.in  her 
family  paused  her  ,to  .return  to  Cincinnati.  She 


MCAVOY. 


481 


then  gave  her  time  to  literary  pursuits.  She  was 
one  of  the  first  women  who  presented  parlor  lec- 
tures on  literature  in  the  West.  The  subject  of 
her  first  lecture  was  ' '  The  Sonnet"  "  The  Ode  " 
was  her  second  presentation  to  the  public.  A 
series  of  lectures  on  literature  completed  her 
course.  Her  success  in -her  native  city  led  her  to 
try  a  new  field.  In  1880  she  started  on  a  literary 
tour  in  the  West.  Her  afternoon  and  evening 
"literaries"  were  given  in  almost  every  city  of 
note  "from  Cincinnati  to  Laramie,  Wyo.  She  will 
publish  her  aids  and  helps  to  the  study  of  English 


EMMA  MCAVOY. 

literature  in  book  form.  The  prolonged  illness  and 
recent  death  of  her  mother  interrupted  her  literary 
pursuits. 

McCABB,  Mrs.  Harriet  Calista  Clark, 
philanthropist,  born  in  Sidney  Plains,  Delaware 
county,  N.  Y.  Her  parents  were  devout  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Church.  Calista  was  reared 
on  a  farm.  Until  the  age  of  twelve  she  was 
educated  either  in  the  district  school  or  by  private 
governess.  She  became  a  fluent  French  scholar 
before  she  was  ten  years  of  age,  and  delighted  in 
the  scientific  study  of  plants.  When  she  was  twelve 
years  of  age,  her  parents  removed  to  Elmira,  N.Y., 
where  she  passed  several  years  in  school.  She 
taught  seven  years  in  Dickinson  Seminary/ 
Williamsport^  Pa.,  at  the  end  of  which  time  she 
became  fii<5  wife  of  L.  D.  McCabe,  professor  of 
mathematics  and  afterwards  of  philosophy  in  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  O.  Her 
conversion  occurred  at  the  ag6  of  twenty.  She  has 
been  engaged  in  the  various  women's  societies  in 
the  church  since  that  time.  In  April,  1874,  she 
wrote  the  constitution  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Ohio,  which  ^as  the  first 
union  organized,  That  constitution  was  accepted 
by  the  organizing  committee,  which  represented 
the  State  attd  wfakh  proposed  the  name,  "Wo- 
man's Christian  Temperance  Union. ' '  The  State 


482 


McCABE. 


McCABE. 


convention  met  in  Tune 


Springfield,  Ohio,  and  work  for  the  American  Press  Association,  and  her 


Church  of 
L,nurcn  01 


but  the    William    Street 
UUL 


and  then  return  to  her  home,  to  engage  m  lit 
work.  A  love  of  Paris  and  its  wonderful  possibili- 
ties,  and  a  desire  to  become  familiar  with  the 
French  language,  kept  her  there  for  more  than  a 
year.  She  has  written  for  several  Ohio  papers 
since  she  was  thirteen  years  old,  her  later  commu- 
nication, with  widening  circles  of  readers,  being- 
through  the  American  Press  Association,  McClure's 
Syndicate,  Harper's  publications,  "St.  Nicholas,  }> 
"Frank  Leslie's  Magazine,"  "  Popular  Science 
Monthly,"  "Lippincott's  Magazine,53  the  "Cosmo- 
politan"  and  the  "Christian  Union,"  She  has 
been  a  contributor  to  Chicago,  Washington  and 
New  York  papers,  and  since  making  her  home  in 
New  York  she  has  written  for  the  "Tribune," 
"Herald,"  "World"  and  "Commercial  Adver- 
tiser. "  She  has  succeeded  in  New  York.  She  is  on 
the  sunny  side  of  the  twenties,  thoroughly  up  in 


F: 


HARRIET  CALISTA  CLARK  McCABE. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Delaware,  Ohio, 
claims  the  honor  of  having  the  organizing  work 
done  and  the  name  of  the  great  organization  given 
within  its  walls.  The  National  Union,  organized  in 
the  fall  following  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  accepted  the 
constitution  of  the  Ohio  union,  with  the  requisite 
modifications.  It  also  accepted  the  name  which  it 
now  bears.  After  serving  the  Ohio  union  for  five 
years,  she  withdrew  to  enjoy  her  home  and  respite 
from  public  assemblies,  to  which  she  is  not  inclined. 
After  some  time  she  yielded  to  earnest  persuasion 
to  aid  in  tihe  National  Woman's  Indian  Association, 
and  then  in  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society 
of  her  own  church:  She  now  edits  "Woman's 
Home  Missions,"  the  official  organ  of  that  society, 
is  one  of  its  vice-presidents,  and  also  secretary 
of  its  Indian  bureau. 

HcCABiB,  Miss  I4da  Rase,  author  and  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  of  Irish  parents. 
She  showed  an  early  inclination  for  literary  work, 
and  at  eighteen  years  of  age  she  was  a  contributor 
"  to  the  Cincinnati  "  Commercial-Gazette. "  Since 
then  ner  pen  has  been  busy  in  newspaper  and 
magazine  work  and  more  ambitious  ventures  in 
book-making.  A  little  volume  of  historic  sketches, 
with  the  title  "Don't  You  Remember?"  dealing 


JVAVIVJ     vaAJ^j,      x^***v, 

*  Social  and  Literary 

ells"  appeared  in  " Lippincott's  Magazine. "  the 
reviewer  referred  to  the  writer  as  "Mr.  L.  R. 
McCabe,"  her  initials  only  b^ing  given.  For  some 
time  those  initials  covered  her  identity  and  won  a 
hearing  from  those  who, failed  to  detect  "only  a 
woman"  in  her  robust,  graceful  Style.  In  *>^*,  *»*.A*WW»  **v  *****,  v***^  wr**.,*.**.^,  -»»  —.~  ..  ____ 

Art     '-   A1-   Paris  Exposition,  she  did  her  first  ville    "Mail/'     Others  attempted  to   ckim   the 


LIDA  ROSE  MCCABE. 

the  theory  and  the  execution  of  art,  music  and 
literature. 

MACE,  Mrs.  Frances  J^aughton,  poet,  born 
in  Orono,  Me.,  I5th  January,  1836.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Laughton.  In  1837  her  family  moved  to 
Foxcroft,  Me.,  where  Frances  was  reared  and 
educated  She  studied  in  the  academy  in  that 
town.  She  was  a  bright,  active,  intelligent  girl, 
and  at  the  age  of  ten  years  was  studying  Latin  and 
other  advanced  branches.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
years  she  wrote  verses  that  were  published,  and  her 
talents  in  that  line  were  cultivated  and  developed. 
The  family  moved  to  Bangor,  Me.,  and  there  she 
was  graduated  in  the  high  school  and  took  a  course 
in  German  and  music  with  private  teachers.  She 

" 


. 

published  poems  in  the  New  York  "  Journal  of 
Commerce,  '  '  At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  published 
her  famous  hymn,  '"  Only  Waiting,  »  in  the  Water- 


MACE. 


McCLAIX. 


authorship  of  that  hymn,  but  she  proved  her  right  to  McCain  has  never  published  a  book,  but  her  poems, 
it,  beyond  all  doubt,  in  i  $78,  after  it  had  been  rated  as  sketches  and  stories  have  appeared  in  various  papers 
a  classic.  In  1855  she  became  the  wife  of  Benjamin  and  magazines  of  Indiana  and  other  States.  Her 
F  Mace,  a  lawyer  of  Bangor,  remaining  in  that  work  is  of  a  high  order,  pure,  refined  and  elevating. 

She  Is  the  wife  of   Rev.  T.  B.  McClain,  of  the 
.      Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

McCOMAS,  Mrs.  Alice  Moore,  author, 
editor,  lecturer  and  reformer,  born  in  Paris,  111., 
i8th  June,  1850.  Her  father,  the  late  Gen.  Jesse 
H.  Moore,  scholar,  clergyman,  soldier  and  states- 
man, who  died  while  serving  his  government  as 
United  States  Consul  in  Callao,  Peru,  was  at  the 
time  of  her  birth,  president  of  the  Paris  academy. 
He  came  of  an  old  Virginia  family  whose  ances- 
tors were  noted  for  their  valor  and  love  of  country 
in  the  wars  of  1776  and  1812.  Her  mother,  a 
native  of  Kentucky,  was  a  daughter  of  one  of  Ken- 
tucky's prominent  families,  which  gave  to  the  world 
the  famous  clergyman,  William  H.  Thompson,  and 
John  W.  Thompson  the  celebrated  Indiana  jurist. 
From  both  sides  of  her  family  she  inherited  literary 
taste.  From  the  age  of  eight  years  she  ^had  her 
own  opinions  on  social  and  religious  questions,  and 
often  astonished  her  elders  with  profound  question- 
'  ings,  which  brought  upon  her  the  name  of '  'peculiar,  * ' 
and  her  aggressiveness  as  she  became  older,  in  cling- 
ing to  those  opinions,  even  when  very  unpopular, 
added  to  that  the  opprobrium,  "self-willed  and 
headstrong.*'  During  the  Civil  War,  in  which 
nearly  all  her  male  relatives  and  friends,  including 
the  man  whose  wife  she  afterwards  became^  had 
enlisted  for  the  defense  of  the  Union,  she  com- 
menced the  study  of  politics.  At  that  time  she 
read  of  the  woman's  rights  movement.  While 
she  had  not  the  courage  openly  to  advocate  a 
thing  hooted  at  and  pronounced  "unwomanly'1 


FRANCES  LAUGHTON   MACE. 

city  until  1885,  when  they  removed  to  San  Jose", 
Cal.,  where  they  now  reside.  Four  of  the 
eight  children  born  to  them  died.  When  the  latest- 
born  h,ad  entered  its  second  year,  her  fountain  of 
poetry,  which  had  run  mostly  underground  during 
twenty  years,  sprang  up  afresh,  and  "Israfil  "  was 
written,  appeanng  with  illustrations  in  "  Harper's 
Magazine,"  winning  for  her  quick  recognition  and 
advancing  her  toward  the  front  rank  of  singers. 
Since  then  her  poems  have  found  place  in  the 
leading  magazines  and  journals.  In  1883  she  pub- 
lished a  collection  of  poems  in  a  volume  entitled 
"Legends,  Lyrics  and  Sonnets,"  soon  followed  by 
a  second  edition,  enlarged  and  extended.  In  1888, 
a  volume  of  her  latest  work  was  published  with  the 
title  "Uncjer  Pine  and  Palm,"  adding  to  her 
reputation. 

McCI/AIN,  Mrs.  Louise  Bowman,  author, 
born  in  Madison,  IndM  9th  August,  1841.  She  was 
educated  in  the  common  schools  of  that  city,  gradu- 
ating from  the  high  school  when  but  little  more  than 
fourteen  years  of  age.  While  in  those  days  she  exr 
hibited  remarkable  facility  in  the  stiff,  formal  lessons 
of  the  textbooks,  her  mind  and  heart  were  fast 
developing  along  another  line  wholly  independent 
of  the  discipline  of  the  school-room,  an4  at  an  early 
age  she  had  shown  a  great  fondness  for  poetry. 
That  fondness  was  partly  into  exited  acid  partly  due  to 
the  inspiring  scenes  amid  which  she  grew  up.  Her 
mother,  Emily  Huntley  Bowman,  who  was  a  cousin 
of  Lydia  Huntley  Sigrourney,  was  herself  a  poet  of 
more  than  ordinary  ability*  Her  father,  Elijah 
Ooodeil  0ownian,  was  a  man  of  strong  mental 
powers  arad  wide  and  diversified  knowledge,  and 
to  his  careM  and  healthful  pruning  is  due  much  of 
the  symmetry  which  her  wbrlt  possesses.  Mrs. 


1,        l&UISB  BOWMAN  McCLAIN. 

by  many  in  her  circle,  her'  nature  rebelled  against 
the  inequality  of  the  sexes.  In  school  she  traded 
compositions  fpr  worked-out  mathematical  prob- 
lems, averaging:  many  terms  from  six  to  ten 


484  McCOMAS.  MCCOMAS. 

compositions  weekly  on  as  many  different  subjects,  joys  of  authorship,  which  brought  her  a  neat  little 
changing  her  style  so  as  to  escape  detection.  At  income,  but  she  concealed  her  identity  under  a 
fifteen,  her  ambition  to  achieve  something  over-  pen-name,  which  she  still  uses  for  fiction  and  poetry, 
ruled  her  better  judgment,  for,  thinking  there  was  After  her  removal  to  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  in  1887,  she 

began  to  write  over  her  own  name  She  has  edited, 
with  occasional  interruptions  for  the  past  three 
years,  a  woman's  department  in  the  Los  Angeles 
"  Evening  Express."  During  1891  and  1892, 
she  filled  the  position  of  vice-president  of  the 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  first  vice-president 
of  the  Ladies'  Annex  to  the  Los  Angeles  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  and  member  of  the  board  of  direct- 
ors of  the  Woman's  Industrial  Union.  She 
secured  the  promise  of  a  land  donation  for  a  public 
park  in  her  neighborhood,  on  condition  that  the 
city  would  improve  it,  and  took  the  matter  before 
the  city  council,  urging  that  body  in  a  stirring 
speech  to  accept  the  gift,  and  by  diligent  and  per- 
sistent work  finally  securing  an  appropriation  of 
ten-thousand  dollars.  She  occasionally  addresses 
a  public  audience 

McCRACKEN,  Mrs.  Annie  Virginia,  au- 
thor, born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  I3th  October, 
1868.  She  is  known  in  the  literary  world  as  "Alma 
Vivian  Mylo. J '  Her  maiden  name  was  McLaughlin. 
Her  father,  a.native  of  Ireland,  came  to  this  country 
when  a  small  boy,  living  his  early  life  in  New  York 
City.  Her  mother  is  a  native  of  Boston.  Miss 
McLaughlin 's  education  was  begun  in  Charleston. 
Leaving  the  Normal  School  of  that  city,  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Academy  of  the  Visitation, 
Frederick,  Md.  There  she  studied  four  years, 
ranking  first  in  her  class  each  year,  Her  essays 
exhibited  talent,  a  deep  fund  of  correct  information, 
elegant  rhetoric  and  clear  logic.  Going  to  New 
!  York  with  her  brother,  a  practicing  attorney  there, 

ALICE  MOORE  McCOMAS. 

little  opportunity  for  a  Methodist  minister's  daugh- 
ter, her  father  being  then  presiding  elder  of  the 
Decatur,  Illinois,  District,  to  make  more  of  her- 
self or  to  see  the  world,  she  left  home  one  Sunday 
evening,  ostensibly  to  attend  church,  but  in  fact  to 
take  the  train  for  St.  Louis  to  make  her  own 
fortune.  There  she  immediately  secured  a  situ- 
ation in  a  dry  goods  store  at  eight  dollars  a  week. 
After  one  delightful  week  of  complete  freedom  and 
self-reliance,  she  was  persuaded  to  give  up  her  situa- 
tion and  her  dream  of  fighting  the  world  alone  and 
single-handed.  Much  against  her  will,  she  returned 
and  resumed  her  home  afe  with  a  feeling  of  disap- 
pointment from  which  she  never  entirely  recovered, 
for  she  inwardly  rebelled  against  the  stereotyped, 
formal  and  empty  life  a  girl  in  her  social  position 
was  compelled  to  live.  Her  main  solace  was  in 
writing  stories  and  poems,  many  of  which  were 
destroyed  as  soon  as  written-.  Others  she  sent 
secretly  and  anonymously  to  papers  and  magazines. 
Her  education  was  finished  in  the  Convent  of  St. 
Mary,  near  Terre  Haute,  Ind.  After  leaving  schbbl 
her  time  was  taken  up  with  the  social  duties 
required  of  a  family  in  a  prominent  position,  her 
father  at  that  time  being  the  representative  in 
Congress  of  the  seventh  congressional  district  of 
Illinois.  In  1871  she  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Charles  C.  McComas,  a  young  lawyer,  and  for  the 
next  five  years  she  devoted  herself  to  the  duties  of 
wife,  mother  and  housekeeper.  Financial  disaster 
consequent  on  the  panic  01 1876  swept  away  home 
and  property.  Her  husband,  believing  that  he 
could  quickly  retrieve  his  lost  fortune  in  a  new  she  was  married,  She  became  a  widow  in  less  than 
country,  emigrated  to  Kansas,  where  his  wife  and  a  year.  Returning  to  her  old  Home  in  South 
family,  consisting  of  two  daughters,  joined  him  Carolina,  she  first  wrote  f<X  Aversion,  On  every 
In  #877.  She  there  resumed  the  half-forgotten  side  she  received  encouragement  for  her  work. 


McCRACKEN. 

Already  her  name  is  well  known  in  the  South.  In 
January,  1892,  Mrs.  McCracken  became  contributing 
editor  to  the  "Lyceum  Magazine, "  Asheville,  N.  C. 
In  May,  1892,  she  issued,  as  editor  and  proprietor, 
a  handsomely  illustrated  monthly,  the  'Tine  Forest 
Echo. "  In  addition  to  its  literary  features,  it  is  de- 
signed to  describe  the  beautiful  historical  environs 
of  the  famous  health  resort,  Sumrnerville,  S.  C.,  her 
home.  She  has  written  short  stories,  notably  for  the 
"Old  Homestead/1  of  Savannah,  Ga.}  for  the 
"  Sunny  South,"  "  Peterson's  Magazine,"  the  "St. 
Louis  Magazine  "  and  the  "American  Household. " 
McCUI/I/OCH,  Mrs.  Catharine  Waugh, 
lawyer,  born  in  Ransomville,  Niagara  county, 
N.  Y.,  4th  June,  1862.  In  1867  her  parents 
removed  to  Winnebago  county,  111.,  where  she 
lived  on  a  farm  until  she  entered  the  Rockfprd 
Seminary.  She  was  graduated  from  that  institu- 
tion in  1882  at  the  head  of  her  class,  and  afterwards 
took  a  post-graduate  course  and  received  the 


CATHARINE  WAUGH   McCULLOCH. 

•degree  of  M.A.,  in  the  same  school.  She  then 
devoted  some  time  to  temperance  work,  in  the 
lecture  field.  She  was  graduated  from  the  Union 
College  of  Law,  Chicago,  111.,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1886.  She  practiced  law  in  Rockford, 
111.,  from  that  time  until  her  marriage,  on  30th  May, 
1890,  with  a  former  classmate  in  the  Union  College  of 
Law,  Frank  H.  McCulloch,  since  which  time  both 
have  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  in  Chi- 
cago, under  the  firm  name  McCulloch  &  McCul- 
loch. She  is  much  interested  in  all  moral  reforms, 
especially  in  temperance  and  equal  suffrage,  and 
gives  as  mucji  time  as  sfte  can  spare  from  her 
business  and  her  home  to  that  kind  of  work.  In 
February  1892,  she  addressed  both  senate  and 
house  of*  representatives  in  Illinois,  in  committees 
of  the  whole,  on  the  suffrage  question.  Before  a 
jury  and  pn  tte  lecture  platform  tjiere  is  kindled  in 
laef  a  power  entirety  above  what  one  would  expect 
in  ofte,  so  geatle  an<i  womanly.  $he  has  an 


MCCULLOCH.  485 

inexhaustible  supply  of  courage  and  energy  and  is 
always  at  work.  Her  success  is  the  result  of  her 
own  exertions.  Her  family  consists  of  one  son. 

Mc^IyROY,  Mrs.  Mary  Arthur,  sister  of 
Chester  Arthur,  twenty-first  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  mistress  of  the  White  House  during  his 
term  of  office,  born  in  Greenwich,  Washington 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1842.  She  is  the  youngest  child 
of  the  late  Rev.  William  Arthur.  She  was  educated 
in  private  schools  and  completed  her  education  in 
Mrs  Emma  Willard's  Female  Seminary,  in  Troy, 
N.  Y.  Her  attainments  and  accomplishments  are 
far  beyond  the  standards  usually  set  for  young 
women,  and  her  strong  intellectual  powers  enabled 
her  to  gain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  every  subject 
which  she  took  up.  She  became  the  wife,  in  1861, 
of  John  E.  McElroy,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  her 
home  has  been  in  that  city  continuously,  excepting 
during  her  brother's  term  of  office  as  President. 
When  Chester  A.  Arthur  became  President  of  the 
United  States,  after  the  assassination  of  President 
James  A.  Garfield,  he  was  a  widower,  and  he  invited 
Mrs.  McElroy  to  serve  as  mistress  of  the  White 
House.  She  did  so,  and  her  regime  in  Washington 
was  distinguished  by  its  refinement  and  its  pleasant 
affableness.  Both  herself  and  her  brother  were 
fitted  by  nature,  training  and  social  expenence  to 
make  the  White  House  a  center  of  all  that  was  best 
in  the  society  of  the  Capital.  Mrs.  McElroy  is  a 
woman  of  commanding  and  attractive  person,  and 
no  administration  was  ever  more  marked  for  social 
elegance  than  was  that  of  President  Arthur.  After 
his  term  ended  she  returned  to  her  home  in  Albany, 
where  she  is  still  living. 

MacGAHAN,  Mrs.  Barbara,  author  and 
journalist,  born  in  the  government  of  Tula,  Russia, 
26th  April,  N.  s.,  1852,  where  the  estate  of  her  father, 
Nicholas  Elagin,  was  situated.  The  family  was  one 
of  old-time  Russian  landed  proprietors.  Having 
received  her  first  education  in  her  home,  under  the 
supervision  of  a  French  tutor,  who  took  charge  of 
her  after  she  lost  her  mother  at  the  age  of  five,  and 
of  a  German  nursery  governess,  the  girl,  Barbara 
Elagina,  was  placed  in  the  girls'  gymnasia  in  the 
city  of  Tula,  where  she  came  under  the  influence  of 
the  directors  and  teachers  of  that  establishment, 
men  who  were  collaborators  of  Count  Tolstoi  in  his 
school  work  in  Yassnaya  Ppliana,  and  in  the  edit- 
ing of  an  education  magazine  of  the  same  name. 
Having  lost  both  parents  and  graduated  from  the 
gymnasia  of  Tula  with  a  diploma  held  to  be  equiv- 
alent to  a  certificate  of  matriculation  for  entrance 
into  a  university,  she  was  taken  into  the  house  of 
her  oldest  sister,  the  childless  wife  of  a  rich  landed 
proprietor  of  the  government  of  Tula.  For  several 
years  the  girl  led  a  worldly  and  frivolous  life, 
spending  her  summers  on  the  family  estates, 
migrating  for  the  late  fall  to  the  warm  resorts  of  the 
south  shore  of  the  Crimea,  spending  her 
winters  either  in  Tula  or  St  Petersburg, 
and  making  trips  abroad  to  Italy,  Austna 
and  Germany,  where  she  happened  to  be  at  the 
time  of  the  declaration  of  war  by  France  against 
Germany,  and  witnessed  the  excitement  brought 
about  by  the  speedy  mobilization  of  the  Russian 
army.  That  was  her  first  glimpse  of  army  life  in 
war  times,  of  which  she  was  destined  to  see  so 
much.  In  the  fall  of  1871,  after  the  conclusion  of 
the  Franco-Prussian  War,  she  was  staying  with  her 
sister  in  Yalta,  in  the  Crimea,  where  the  Russian 
Court  was  at  the  time.  There  she  made  the 
acquaintance  Of  Januarius  A.  MacGahan,  an  Amer- 
ican, native  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  war-correspondent 
of  the  New  York  ' f  Herald. ' '  He,  having  just  made 
the  French  campaign,  was  sent  by  the  "  Herald* *  to 
tbe  eastern  principalities  of  Europe  and  into  the 


486  MACGAHAN. 

Crimea.  Having  taken  letters  of  introduction  to 
the  governor  of  Odessa  and  to  some  members  of 
the  Emperor's  military  household,  Mr.  MacGahan 
had  been  warmly  received  in  Russian  society. 
The  acquaintance  formed  between  Barbara  and 
Mr.  MacGahan  at  that  time  culminated  in  their  mar- 
riage, in  France,  in  January,  1873.  They  departed 
for  Lyons,  where  Mr.  MacGahan's  work  as  war-cor- 
respondent called  him.  Since  then  Mrs.  MacGahan 
has  led  a  very  migratory  life,  following  her  husband 
in  the  rear  of  the  Carlist  army  during  the  Spanish 
war  in  1874-1875,  from  there  to  England,  to  Russia, 
to  France,  to  Turkey  and  to  Roumania,  where  she 
remained  throughout  the  Russo-Turkish  War  in  the 
rear  of  the  army,  accompanied  by  her  three-year 
old  son.  There  she  remained,  watching  the  care  of 
the  wounded,  and  was  at  work,  receiving  her  hus- 
band's dispatches  written  for  the  "Daily  News,"  of 
London,  in  whose  employ  he  then  was.  She  car- 
ried his  instructions  as  to  the  translating  and  tel- 


BARBARA  MACGAHAN. 

egraphing  of  the  dispatches  and  the  regulation  of 
the  movements  of  his  couriers,  As  during  the  Car- 
list  War,  so  also  from  the  rear  of  the  Russian  army, 
Mrs.  MacGahan  was  writing  news-letters  about  the 
campaign,  and  had  them  published  under  her  hus- 
band's name,  in  St.  Petersburg's  most  influential 
liberal  paper,  the  "Golos."  Then  began  her  own 
journalistic  career,  to  which  she  gave  herself  Up 
altogether  on  the  death  of  her  husband,  at  the  close 
of  the  Russo-Turkish  War.  Haying  received  an 
offer  of  a  position  in  the  editorial  rooms  of  the 
"  Golos,"  she  filled  it  for  nearly  two  years,  and  at 
the  same  time  wrote  articles  for  Russian  period- 
icals, letters  from  St.  Petersburg's  for  the  New  York 
"Herald,"  and  filled  in  that  city  the  position  of 
regular  correspondent  to  the  Sidney  ,  Herald," 
Australia.  In  1880  Mrs.  MacGahan  was  sent  by  the 
"  Golos  "  as  special  correspondent  of  that  paper  to 
the  XJftited  States,  with  orders  to  witness  and  ivrite 
lip  the  presidential  campaign  of  that  year.  She 


MACGAHAN. 

continued  in  the  employ  of  the  same  paper  in 
America  until  the  "  Golos  "  was  suppressed  by  the 
Russian  censor.  Mrs.  MacGahan  returned  to 
Russia  early  in  1883.  It  was  the  year  of  the  cor- 
onation of  Alexander  III,  and  she  engaged  to 
supply  news-letters  from  Russia  to  the  New  York 
"  Times  "  and  the  Brooklyn  "  Eagle."  During  her 
stay  in  Russia  in  that  year  she  entered  into  an 
arrangement  with  the  "Novosti  "  of  St.  Petersburg 
and  the  "Russkya  Viedomosti "  of  Moscow,  the 
leading  liberal  papers  of  Russia,  and  returned,  in 
the  capacity  of  correspondent  to  those  papers,  to 
the  United  States,  where  she  has  lived  ever  since, 
still  continuing  to  be  the  resident  correspondent  of 
the  latter  paper.  In  1882  she  became  regularly 
associated  with  the  leading  liberal  magazine  of 
Russia,  the  " Messenger  of  Europe,"  and  since 
then,  up  to  the  present  time,  she  has  contributed  a 
number  of  papers  to  that  publication, Bearing  on 
social,  economic  and  educational  questions  in  their 
relation  to  Russian  life.  Since  the  first  part  of  1890 
she  has  written  regular  monthly  articles  on  Amer- 
ican life  for  the  St.  Petersburg  magazine,  the 
* '  Northern  Messenger. ' '  She  wrote  for  publication 
in  Russia  over  her  own  signature,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  some  works  of  fiction,  published  in  the 
"Messenger  of  Europe,"  under  the  pen-name 
"Paul  Kashirin."  While  living  in  America,  Mrs. 
MacGahan  has  frequently  contributed  letters  to  the 
syndicate  "American  Press  Association, ' '  the  New 
York  "Herald,"  the  New  York  "Times''  and  the 
New  York  "  Tribune."  She  wrote  articles  for  the 
"Youth's  Companion,"  "  Lippincott's  Magazine,'* 
and  her  novel,  u  Xenia  Repunina,"  written  in  Eng- 
lish, was  published  in  New  York  and  London 
(1890).  Mrs.  MacGahan  considers  her  home  in 
America,  where  her  only  child,  Paul  MacGahan,  is 
being  brought  up,  and  where  her  husband's  remains 
rest  in  his  native  State,  Ohio,  to  which  they  were 
brought  over  in  1884  from  Constantinople  by  the 
Federal  government,  at  the  request  of  the  Ohio 
legislature. 

McG^B,  Miss  Alice  G.,  lawyer,  born  in 
Warren  county,  Pa.,  icth  February,  1869.  Her 
father,  Joseph  A.  McGee,  has  long  been  prominently 
identified  with  the  petroleum  industry,  having  been 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  that  work  in  1860.  Most 
of  her  life  was  passed  on  a  farm.  She  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  Warren  high  school  in  1886.  Her 
education  included  a  thorough  training  in  music 
and  portrait  painting,  with  a  view  to  adopting  one 
or  the  other  as  a  profession.  She  retains  all  her 
natural  fondness  for  those  lines  of  work,  although 
her  professional  life  lies  in  the  field  of  law.  She 
took  a  course  of  training  in  the  Boston  School  of 
Oratory,  and  taught  one  term  in  a  district  school. 
In  1887  she  decided  to  study  law,  and  on  i6th 
February  of  that  year  she  registered  as  a  law  student 
with  Messrs.  Wetmore,  Noyes  &  Hinckley,  in 
Warren,  Pa,,  where  she  had  been  serving  as  libra- 
rian in  the  public  library.  She  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  on  i^th  May,  1890.  Since  her  admission  she 
has  practiced  law  successfully  in  Warren.  She  was 
the  second  woman  in  Pennsylvania  to  be  admitted 
to  the  bar.  The  first  was  Mrs*  Came  Kilgore.  of 
Philadelphia.  Miss  McGee  is  equally  successful  as 
counselor  and  pleader. 

McHI£NRY,  Mrs.  Mary  Seats,  president  of 
the  National  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  born  in  New 
Boston,  Mass,,  spth  December,  1834.  She  is  a 
daughter  of  David  G.  Sears  and  Olive  Doming 
Sears.  She  is  descended  from  $n  old  English 
family  that  can  be  traced  back  through  a  long  line 
of  preachers,  scholars,  patriots  and  nobles.  The 
Sears  family  is  of  Saxon  origin,  and  the  fantily  line 
extends  back  to  Edward  III*  The  American 


McHENRY.  McHENRY.  487 

branch  comes  directly  from  Richard  Sears,  who  was  stock-raising  and  the  banking-  business.  Mrs. 
married  to  Lady  Anne  Bonchier  Kny  vet.  Their  McHenry  has  been  the  mother  of  five  children,  four 
only  son,  John  Bonchier  Sears,  was  married  to  of  whom  are  living,  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Hawkins,  the  Although  she  is  a  woman  who  shrinks  from  public 
distinguished  navigator  and  admiral.  Their  great- 
grandson,  Richard  Sears,  came  to  America  and  was  „ 

called  "the  Pilgrim."     He  married  and  settled  in  ,  ~] 

Plymouth,  and  his  descendants  have  distinguished  ; 

themselves  as  patriots,  scholars,  statesmen  and 
philanthropists.  Some  of  their  descendants  were 
foremost  in  resenting  the  unjust  Stamp  Act.  Isaac 
Sears  led  the  company  that  marched  to  the  house 
of  the  lieutenant-governor  to  demand  the  stamps. 
Such  was  the  energy  of  Isaac  Sears  and  his  influence 
in  the  Colonies  that  he  was  named  ''King  Sears," 
and  the  British  offered  ^500  for  his  capture.  Two 
of  this  remarkable  family  fitted  out  at  their  own 
expense  war  vessels,  which  did  great  execution  in 
battles  on  the  sea.  One  of  them  established  the  first 
bank  in  America.  Barnas  Sears,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  an 
uncle  of  Mrs.  McHenry,  was  a  professor  in  Hamilton 
College,  N.  Y.,  later  president  of  Newton  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  then  president  of  Brown  University, 
and  afterwards  superintendent  of  the  PeabodyfmkL 
Her  father,  who  had  been  in  the  mercantile  business 
in  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  New  York  City,  moved  to 
Ogle  county,  111.,  bought  a  section  of  land  and 
engaged  extensively  in  fanning.  The  daughter, 
Mary,  received  a  liberal  education  in  the  female 
seminary  in  Rockford,  111.  She  became  the  wife 
of  William  A.  McHenry  on  28th  January,  1864, 
while  he  was  home  on  a  veteran's  furlough,  after 
serving  three  years  in  the  Union  Army.  Mr. 
McHenry  returned  to  Washington  and  joined  his 
command.  Mrs.  McHenry  accepted  the  position  of 
deputy  treasurer  of  Crawford  county,  Iowa,  in  the 


MARY  SEARS  McHENRY. 

duties  and  prefers  the  quiet  of  home  life,  her  readi- 
ness to  assist  in  every  benevolent  and  patriotic 
movement  has  drawn  her  into  prominent  public 
positions,  and,  as  she  has  a  considerable  fortune  in 
her  own  right,  her  charities  are  numerous.  She  has 
been  in  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  from 
the  first  She  was  in  the  Denver  convention,  where 
the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  was  organized,  and  soon 
after  her  return  a  corps  was  instituted  in  Denison. 
She  has  served  with  acceptability  as  corps,  depart- 
ment and  national  president,  and  in  various  other 
offices.  After  serving  her  department  as  president, 
she  accepted  the  office  of  treasurer. 

McKINI^EY,  Mrs.  Ida  Saxtoti,  social 
leader,  born  in  Canton,  Ohio,  8th  June,  1847.  The 
families  of  both  her  parents  were  among  the  pio- 
neers of  Ohio,  and  her  grandfather,  John  Saxton, 
established  the  Canton  "  Repository/'  one  of  the 
oldest  newspapers  in  the  State.  She  inherited  a 
cheerful,  bright  temperament  from  her  mother, 
which  has  been  the  foundation  of  a  womanly  life 
under  the  drawback  of  ill  health,  and  from  her 
father  practical  ability  and  good  judgment  in  all 
the  affairs  of  the  world.  Her  delicacy  of  constitu- 
tion made  it  necessary  to  shorten  her  school  days, 
and  she  left  the  young  ladies'  school  in  Media,  Pa., 
at  the  a%Q  of  sixteen  years.  Her  practical  father 
believed  in  a  business  education  for  young  women, 
sornething  unusual  in  those  days,  and  she  spent 
some  time  in  a  bank  as  his  assistant  A  six-month 
tour  abroad  completed  her  education,  and  upon 
her  return  she  began  a  social  life,  which  resulted 
in  her  marriage  to  Major  McKinley  on  the  25th 
January,  1871.  Although  delicate  from  her  earliest 
y^ars,  irivalidism  did  not  make  Mrs.  McKinley  its 
victim  until  after  her  marriage.  Though  she  has 


office  of  her  husband'^  brother,  who  was  treasurer  of 
that  county.  When  Mn,1  McHenry  returned  frotu 
the  wax.  fie  settled  in  Denison,  Iowa,  where  he 
has  iteakied ,  ever  since,  He  is  eagag^ed  m  farming, 


488  McKINLEY.  MCKINNEY. 

been  unfitted  for  active  participation  in  the  social  she  has  been  engaged  in  educational  and  philan- 
enjoyments  which  Washington  life  affords,  she  has  thropic  work  almost  continuously.  In  Iowa  she  was 
been  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word  a  happy  actively  engaged  in  temperance  work  and  in  the 
woman,  in  a  more  than  ordinarily  happy  married  advocacy  of  woman  suffrage.  She  has  served  a 

term  of  four  years  by  election  of  the  legislature  as 
..  trustee  of  the  hospital  for  the  insane  fn  Independ- 
ence, Iowa.  Since  girlhood  she  has  keenly  felt  the  in- 
justice of  woman's  disfranchisement.  She  believes 
the  home  and  the  State  are  losers  because  of  it, 
and  the  onward  march  of  civilization  is  impeded 
thereby.  Her  devotion  to  the  cause  of  woman's 
advancement,  physical,  mental  and  political,  has 
been  vigorous  and  continuous  and  is  the  passion  of 
her  life.  She  is  president  of  the  Cook  County- 
Equal  Suffrage  Association.  Recently  she  has  taken 
up  kindergarten  work,  and  has  for  two  years  served! 
as  supervisor  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Training; 
School.  She  is  a  woman  of  distinct  individuality. 

McKINNEY,  Mrs.  Kate  Slaughter,  author 
and  poet,  born  in  London,  Ky.,  6th  February,  1857, 
is  familiar  to  the  public  by  her  pen-name, '  'Katydid." 
A  few  years  after  her  birth  her  parents  removed  to- 
the  blue-grass  portion  of  the  State,  where  she  grew 
to  womanhood.  She  was  graduated  in  Daughters' 
College,  Harrodsburg,  Ky.,  and  soon  after  became- 
the  wife  ofjames  I.  McKinney,  now  superintendent 
of  the  L.  &  N.  R.  R.  in  Montgomery,  Ala.  She 
has  written  verses  since  she  was  fifteen  years  of  age. 
The  first  were  published  in  the  "  Courier-Journal," 
from  which  they  found  a  way  into  the  leading  news- 
papers and  magazines.  Mrs.  McKinney  gets  her 
inspiration  from  the  trees  and  the  flowers  and  the 
brooks.  Her  Kentucky  home  stands  out  with  fre- 
quency in  the  pages  of  her  published  volume, 
"  Katydid's  Poems."  She  has  a  lyric  gift,  and  her 


IDA  SAXTON  McKfNLEY. 

life,  in  the  friendship  of  those  who  know  her  worth, 
and  in  the  performance  of  charitable  works, 
unknown  to  any  except  the  recipients  and  members 
of  her  own  family.  Those  who  know  her  best  say 
she  has  been  an  inspiration  to  her  husband  in  his 
political  career.  Believing  that  his  ability  and 
integrity  of  character  were  needed  in  the  affairs  of 
state,  she  has  always  been  his  most  faithful  con- 
stituent and  advisor,  and  most  proud  of  his  success. 
At  present  Governor  and  Mrs.  McKinley  reside  in 
Columbus,  where  his  newly-acquired  honors  haVe 
called  them.  An  article  in  the  "Ladies'  Home 
Journal"  of  October,  1891,  describes  her  under 
the  heading  "Unknown  Wives  of  Well  Known 
Men." 

McKINNEY,  Mrs.  Jane  Amy,  educator 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Vermont,  25th  October, 
1832.  She  still  retains  her  family  name,  Amy.  From 
both  father  and  mother  she  inherits  marked  charac- 
teristics. They  were  devoutly  religious  and 
possessed  a  robust  humanitarianism,  which  bore 
fruit  while  they  lived  and  left  its  impress  on  their 
daughters.  The  mother's  family  was  devoted  to 
literature  and  scientific  investigation.  One  of  her 
brothers  was  the  first  man  to  construct  a  galvanic 
battery  to  control  electricity,  before  Morse  took  up 
the  invention.  For  years  the  effort  of  his  inventive 
genius  was  unknown,  but  recently  it  .has  been 
chronicled  in  electrical  literature.  Mrs:  McKinney  s 
family  moved  to  northern  Ohio  in  1835,  and  settled 
in  Mentor.  Jane  was  educated  in  the  Western 
Reserve  Seminary  and  in  Oberlin.  She  was  poems  have  a  melody  an4  sweetness,  She  has  the 
married  in  1856  and  went  with  her  husband  to  faculty  of  singing  with  ease  and  naturalness. 
Winneshiek  county  Iowa,  where  her  home  was  McMANUS,  Mies  B*ttlly  Julia*,  poet  born 
until  1888,  when  she  removed  to  Chicago,  111.,  in  Bath,  Ont, '3oth ,  DedSfe,  : $65.  She  is  of 
where  she  now  resides.  Since  the  age  of  fifteen  Irish  extractions  on  fobth  her  father's  and  motherV 


KATE  SLAUGHTER  MCKINNEY. 


McMANUS. 


McMURDO. 


489 


side.  She  grew  up  an  imaginative  child,  fond  of  and  power  of  a  potentate.  Their  mansion  in  Charles, 
the  companionship  of  books,  especially  books  of  street,  Berkeley  Square,  a  survival  of  the  time  of 
poetry.  Her  father,  a  man  of  scholarly  tastes,  William  III,  into  which  they  had  introduced  many 
encouraged  the  love  of  literature  in  his  daughter*  modern  comforts  and  luxuries,  became  the  center 

of  a  generous  hospitality,  where  scholarly,  agree- 
able people,  distinguished  in  letters,  art  or  science, 
men  notable  for  civil  or  military  services,  or  for 
lineage  and  position,  found  congenial  association. 
Ever  a  devoted  student  of  the  best  books,  with  a 
mind  enriched  by  extensive  travel,  a  residence  in 
foreign  capitals,  and  acquaintance  with  intelligent 
society,  with  a  brilliant  conversational  gift,  and  a 
fascinating  personality,  she  soon  won  a  host 
of  devoted  friends.  The  happy  home  in  May  fair 
received  an  awful  shock  in  1889,  when  Col.  Mc- 
Murdo  died,  without  a  moment's  warning,  from  the 
bursting  of  a  blood-vessel  in  the  brain.  The  Portu- 
guese government  took  advantage  of  that  event, 
and  seized  the  Delagoa  Bay  Railway,  an  important 
line  traversing  the  Portuguese  territory  in  southeast 
Africa,  from  Delagoa  Bay  on  the  coast  to  the  Trans- 
vaal frontier,  which  Col.  McMurdo  had  built  under 
a  concession  direct  from  the  king  of  Portugal,  and 
which  from  its  unique  position  gave  the  man  whose 
courage  and  enterprise  had  prompted  its  construc- 
tion a  power  sufficient  to  arouse  the  envy  of  the 
Portuguese  government  and  people.  The  seizure 
was  made  under  the  flimsy  pretext  of  a  technical 
breach  of  contract,  and  was  such  a  high-handed  out- 
rage that  the  English  and  American  governments 
took  prompt  action  to  protect  the  interests  of  Mrs. 
McMurdo  and  those  associated  with  her  husband  in 
the  ownership  of  the  railway.  Portugal  admitted 
its  liability  and  joined  with  the  United  States  and 
British  governments  in  asking  the  Swiss  parliament 
to  appoint  a  commission  from  the  leading  jurists  to- 


EMILY  JULIAN    McMANUS. 

Miss  McManus  obtained  her  early  education  in  the 
public  school  of  her  native  town,  and  later  in  the 
Kingston  Collegiate  Institute  and  in  the  Ottawa 
Normal  School.  In  the  latter  she  was  fitted  to 
be  a  public-school  teacher.  Having  taught  for 
a  period  with  marked  success,  she  entered  in 
1888  the  arts  department  of  Queen's  University, 
Kingston,  Ont  Miss  McManus  has  contributed 
poems  to  the  Kingston  "Whig/*  the  Toronto 
"Globe,"  the  "Irish  Canadian/'  the  "Educa- 
tional Journal,"  "Queen's  College  Journal"  and 
the  Toronto  "Week,"  Mr.  W.  D,  Lighthall, 
of  Montreal,  the  compiler  of  an  anthology  oi 
Canadian  poetry,  entitled  "Songs  of  the  Great 
Dominion,"  which  was  published  in  London, 
Eng.,  makes  special  mention  of  Miss  McManus1 
poem,  "Manitoba,"  in  his  introduction  to  that 
work. 

McMURDO,  Mrs.  Katharine  Albert,  social 
leader,  was  born  in  the  "Beckwith  Homestead," 
the  beautiful  home  in  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  of  her 
grandfather,  Col,  George  Beckwith.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Katharine  Albert  Welles.  Her  youth 
was  chiefly  spent  in  New  York  City^  where  her 
parents,  Albert,  the  historical  and  genealogical 
writer,  and  Katharine  Welles,  resided,  and  where 
she  became  the  wife  of  Col,  Edward  Mc^furdo,  a 
brilliant  Kentuckian,  who  fought  for  the  Union 
throughout  the  Civil  War.  In  1881  they  took 
up  their  residence  in  London,  where  Col  McMurdo 
engaged  in  such  important  dnd  far-reaching  enter- 
prises as  to  make  his  name  a  familiar  one  throughout 

the  financial  world.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  to  enquire  and  determine  the  amount  of  idemmty 
recognize  the  commercial  and  financial  possibilities  to  be  paid  for  the  railway  and  the  valuable  rights 
oC  South  Africa,  and  his  investments  and  enter-  conferred  by  the  concession.  That  being  one  of 
prises  in  that  country  gave  him  almost  the  importance  the  interesting  diplomatic  incidents  of  the  day,  with 


KATHARINE  ALBERT  McMURIXX 


490 


MCMURDO. 


four  governments  officially  concerned,  Mrs.  Mc- 
Murdo  was  thrust  into  a  prominence  perhaps  repug- 
nant to  one  of  her  retiring  disposition.  The  tribunal 
will  conclude  its  labors  in  1892,  in  accordance  with 
the  terms  of  the  protocol  under  which  is  sitting.  In 
all  her  business  with  the  State  Department,  with 
diplomatic  and  other  officials,  her  great  dignity, 
composure,  ability  and  good  sense  have  com- 
manded respect  and  admiration.  Her  engagement 
to  Frederic  Courtland  Penfield  was  formally 
announced,  and  their  marriage  was  celebrated 
in  the  fall  of  1892.  Mr.  Penrield  is  an  American 
gentleman  who  has  lived  many  years  abroad 
and  who  is  widely  known  in  diplomatic,  literary 
and  social  circles.  He  was  for  several  years 
United  States  vice-consul-general  to  Great  Britain. 
It  is  probable  that,  after  her  marriage,  Mrs. 
McMurdo  will  divide  her  time  between  Europe  and 
America. 

McPHERSON,  Mrs.  JVydia  Starr,  poet, 
author  and  journalist,  born  in  Warnock,  Belmont 
county,  Ohio.  Her  father  was  William  F.  Starr,  and 


LYDIA  STARR  MCPHERSON. 

her  mother  was  Sarah  Lucas  Starr,  a  woman  of 
English  descent.  The  family  moved  from  Belmont 
vcounty  to  Licking  county  when  Lydia  was  three 
years  old.  They  settled  near  the  present  town  of 
Jersey.  Lydia  early  showed  poetical  tastes  and 
talents.  Sue  was  precocious  in  her  studies,  learn- 
ing everything  but  mathematics,  with  ease  and 
rapidity.  When  she  was  twelve  years  old  the 
family  removed  to  Van  Buren  county,  Iowa,  where 
they  settled  on  a  'claim  near  the  Des  Moines  river. 
There  she  grew  to  womanhood.  At  the  age  of 
Seventeen  she  became  teacher  of  a  select  school 
in  Ashland,  Iowa.  She  taught  successfully  and 
received  a  salary  of  one  dollar  a  week,  with  board 
among  the  patrons  of  the  schobl.  In  her  twenty^ 
first  year  she  became  the  wife  of  D.  Hunter,  and 
they  settled  in  Keosauqua,  Iowa.  Five  children  were 
fto/rn  to  them,  of  whom  three  sons  and  one  daughter 


MCPHERSON. 

are  now  living.  Widowed  in  early  life,  she  placed 
her  sons  in  printing-offices  to  learn  a  trade  and 
earn  a  living.  They  are  now  editors  and  publishers 
of  newspapers.  In  1874  Mrs.  Hunter  moved  to  the 
South,  where  she  became  the  wife  of  Granville 
McPherson,  editor  of  the  ''Oklahoma  Star,"  pub- 
lished in  Caddo,  Ind.  Ty.  Mrs.  McPherson 's  taste  for 
literary  work  there  found  exercise.  She  worked 
on  her  husband's  journal  as  editor-in-chief  until 
1876,  when  she  established  the  "International 
News"  in  Caddo  She  did  the  literary  work, 
while  her  two  sons  did  the  printing.  Mr.  McPher- 
son had  aroused  hostility  by  his  conduct  of  the 
"Star,"  and  he  was  threatened  with  personal 
injury.  He  left  Caddo  and  went  to  Blanco,  Tex., 
where  he  died.  Mrs.  McPherson  wearied  of  life 
among  the  tribes  in  Indian  Territory.  In  1877  she 
removed  to  Whitesboro,  Tex.  There  she  started 
the  "Whitesboro  Democrat,"  which  was  the  first 
paper  published  in  Texas  by  a  woman.  In  1879 
the  "Democrat"  was  moved  to  Sherman,  Tex., 
where  it  is  still  published  as  a  daily  and  weekly. 
The  daily  is  now  in  its  twelfth  year  and  has  long  been 
the  official  paper  of  the  city  as  well  as  the  county 
organ.  She  has,  with  the  aid  of  her  sons,  made  it 
a  paying  and  influential  journal.  Mrs.  McPherson 
was  chosen  honorary  commissioner  to  the  New 
Orleans  Exposition  from  her  county.  In  1881 
she  joined  the  State  Press  Association  of  Texas  and 
was  elected  corresponding  secretary.  In  March, 
1886,  she  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  World's 
Press  Association,  which  met  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  In 
the  same  month  she  was  appointed  postmaster  of 
Sherman,  which  office  she  filled  successfully  for 
four  ye^rs.  Besides  all  her  journalistic  work,  her 
society  associations  and  her  relations  in  numerous 
fields  of  work  and  influence,  she  has  written 
much  for  publication.  Her  poetical  productions  are 
numerous.  They  have  been  widely  quoted,  and 
have  been  collected  into  a  volume  entitled  "  Reul- 
lura  "  (Buffalo,  1892).  She  has  a  number  of  books 
now  in  manuscript,  one  of  which  is  a  novel  entitled 
"Phlegethon."  She  has  traveled  much  in  the 
United  States.  She  spent  four  months  of  1890 
in  Oregon,  Nevada,  Utah  and  neighboring  States, 
and  furnished  letters  of  travel  for  Oregon  journals. 
She  is  one  of  the  busiest  women  of  the  age  and 
country  in  which  she  lives. 

MADISON,  Mrs.  Dorothy  Payne,  commonly 
called  Dolly  Madison,  wife  of  James  Madison,  fourth 
President  of  the  United  States,  born  in  North  Caro- 
lina, 2oth  May,  1772,  and  died  in  Washington,  D. 
C.,  I2th  July,  1849.  She  was  a  granddaughter  of 
John  Payne,  an  Englishman,  who  removed  from 
England  to  Virginia  early  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
His  wife  was  Anna  Fleming,  a  granddaughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  Fleming,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
Jamestown,  Va.  His  son,  the  second  John  Payne, 
Dorothy's  father,  was  married  to  Mary  Coles,  a 
first-cousin  to  Patrick  Henry.  Dorothy  was  reared 
as  a  Quaker.  In  1791  she  became  the  wife  of  John 
Todd,  a  lawyer  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Mr.  Todd  died  in 
1793.  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  during  the  yellow-fever 
scourge.  In  September,  1794,  Mrs.  Todd  became 
the  wife  of  James  Madison,  and  their  union  was  a 
cause  of  joy  to  President  Washington  and  his  wife, 
both  of  whom  were  warm  friends  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Madison.  Their  long  jrianied  life  was  one  of 
unclouded  happiness,  Mrs.  Madison's  extraordi- 
nary personal  beauty,  her  brilliant  intellect  and  her 
great  social  powers  made  her  the  model  mistress  of 
the  White  House  during  the  two  terms  of  her 
husband  as  President  She  was  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  society,  and  her  knowledge  of  politics 
and  diplomacy  was  extensive,  and  her  brilliant 


MADISON. 


MALLORY. 


491 


management  of  society  contributed  powerfully  to  came  forward  to  labor  for  it.  Mrs.  Mallory  volun- 
the  success  of  President  Madison's  administration,  teered  to  instruct  the  dusky  children,  in  the  face  of 
During  all  the  stirring  scenes  of  that  period,  in-  sneers  and  ridicule.  Her  course  shamed  the  peo- 
eluding  the  sacking  of  Washington  by  the  British,  pie  into  a  sense  of  duty,  and  within  three  years  the 

children  were  admitted  into  the  white  schools  and 
classes,  when  all  friction  and  opposition  disap- 
peared. Mrs.  Mallory,  having  no  immediate  use 
for  the  public  money  which  she  drew  for  her  work, 
let  it  remain  in  the  bank.  In  1886  she  used  the 
fund  for  the  purchase  of  a  printing  plant,  and  soon 
after  started  her  monthly  magazine,  the  *' World's 
Advanced  Thought/'  with  Judge  H.  N.  Maguire 
for  assistant  editor.  The  latter  recently  retired 
from  editorial  connection,  on  account  of  the 
pressure  of  other  business  affairs,  but  still  con- 
tributes to  its  pages,  while  Mrs.  Mallory,  who  was 
always  the  proprietor,  has  full  control.  Her  maga- 
zine circulates  among  ad vanced.  thinkers  and  work- 
ers in  every  portion  of  the  civilized  world.  Count 
Tolstoi,  of  Russia,  takes  it.  Her  work,  like 
that  of  her  husband,  is  in  Portland,  but  their 
home,  where  they  rest  nights  and  Sundays,  is  on 
their  ranch  or  fruit  farm,  four  miles  out  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  city. 

MANNING,  Mrs.  Jessie  Wilson,  author 
and  lecturer,  born  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  26th 
October,  1855.  Her  maiden  name  was  Wilson. 
She  spent  her  childhood  and  received  her  education 
in  Mount  Pleasant.  Immediately  after  graduation 
in  the  Iowa  Wesleyan  University,  in  1874,  Miss 
Wilson  entered  the  field  of  platform  work,  and  was 
for  five  years  an  able  and  eloquent  speaker  on 
literary  subjects  and  for  the  cause  of  temperance. 
In  the  fall  of  1889  all  her  private  ambitions  and 
public  work  were  changed  by  her  marriage  to  Eli 
Manning,  of  Chariton,  Iowa,  prominent  in  business 


DOROTHY   PAYNE  MADISON. 

she  bore  herself  always  with  dignity  and  courage. 
After  the  close  of  President  Madison's  second  term 
of  office  they  removed  from  Washington  to  his 
estate  in  Montpelier,  Va.,  where  they  passed  their 
lives  in  quiet  retirement.  Her  life  was  embittered 
by  the  misconduct  of  her  son,  Payne  Todd.  Mrs. 
Madison  left  the  manuscript  of  her  book,  * '  Memoirs 
and  Letters,"  a  most  interesting  volume,  which 
was  published  in  Boston  in  1887. 

MAI/I/ORY,  Mrs.  I/ucy  AM  editor,  born  in 
Roseburg,  Douglas  county,  Oregon,  I4th  February, 
1846.  Her  father,  Aaron  Rose,  settled  in  Oregon 
early  in  the  forties^  and  the  city  of  Roseburg  was 
named  for  him.  He  was  one  of  the  first  white 
settlers  at  a  time  when  the  country  was  an  unbroken 
wilderness.  The  wife  and  mother  died  in  giving 
birth  to  Lucy.  Though  reared  among  Indians 
and  surrounded  constantly  in  early  life  by  the 
wildest  aspects  of  nature,  she  was  always  a  vege- 
tarian. Soon  after  reaching  the  years  of  woman- 
hood she  became  the  wife  of  Rufus  Mallory,  who 
afterwards  represented  the  State  in  Congress,  and 
who  is  now  one  of  the  most  successful  lawyers  in 
the  Pacific  Northwest,  and  is  the  senior  member  of 
the  extensive  law  firm  to  which  Senator  Dolph 
belongs.  She  accompanied  her  husband  to  Wash- 
ington. ,  Not  long  after  their  return  to  Salem,  which 
at  that  time  was  their  home,  an  incident  occurred 
wtiich  brought  out  the,  spirit  of  the  woman.  In 
1874  the  old  slay ery  prejudice  was  so  Strong  in 
Oregon  that  ?ome  forty-five  negro  and  mulatto 
children  were  prevented  from  attending  the  Salem 
public  schools  and  kept  from  all  chance  of  acquir- 
ing: ^n  education,  as  no  white  teachers  could  be 
found  who  would  Condescend  to  teach  them.  A 
public  jfund  vras  set  apart  for  thetn,  but  no  one 


JESSIE  WILSON  MANNING. 


and  political  circles  in  that  State,  Since  her  mar- 
riage Mrs-  Manning  has  devoted  herself  to  her  home 
and  family  of  three  sons.  Her  first  book,  published 
in  1887,  called  the  "Passion  of  Life,"  is  her  most 


492 


MANNING. 


ambitious  work  and  has  achieved  a  moderate  suc- 
cess. She  has  written  a  large  number  of  articles 
for  the  Iowa  press,  among  them  a  series  of  literary 
criticism,  and  poems,  and  essays  for  magazines, 
besides  stories  under  a  pen-name.  Her  Chariton 
home  is  a  social  and  literary  center. 

MANVII/I,E,  Mrs*  Helen  Adelia,  poet, 
born  in  New  Berlin,  N.  Y.,  3rd  August,  1839.  Her 
father  was  Col.  Artemus  Wood.  She  inherited 
literary  talent  from  her  mother,  several  members 
of  whose  family  won  local  celebrity,  and  who  were 
connected  with  the  Carys,  from  whom  Alice  and 
Phebe  were  descended,  and  also  the  house  of  Doug- 
las, whose  distinguished  representative  was  Stephen. 
Accompanying  her  father  as  Helen  Wood,  she 
removed  to  the  West  at  an  early  day,  _ where  she 
became  Mrs.  Manville,  and  has  since  lived  in  L-a 
Crosse,  Wis.  For  many  years  her  pen-name  was 
"Nellie  A.  Mann,"  under  which  she  contributed  to 
leading  periodicals.  Renouncing  her  pen-name, 
she  assumed  her  own,  and  in  1875  published  a  col- 
lection of  her  poems  entitled,  "Heart  Echoes," 
which  contains  but  a  small  portion  of  her  verse. 
She  has  one  child,  Marion,  a  poet  of  decided 
gifts.  Mother  and  daughter  possess  unusual 
beauty.  They  are  both  high-minded,  refined 
and  essentially  feminine.  Mrs.  Manville's  life  has 
been  one  or  complete  self-abnegation.  She  is 


MARBLE. 

schools  in  Chicago,  and  afterward  was  graduated 
from  the  Chestnut  Street  Seminary  for  young  ladies, 
then  located  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  but  since  removed 
to  Ogontz,  Pa.  While  purely  feminine  in  every 


\ 


HELEN  ADELIA  MANVILLE. 

wholly  devoted  to  family  and  friends,  while  yet 
doing  excellent  literary  work, 

MARBLE,  Mrs.  Callie  Bonney,  author, 
was  born  in  Peoria,  111,,  where  her  father,  Hon.  C. 
C.  Bonney,  was  a  young  lawyer  just  beginning 
practice.  He  shortly  afterward  removed  to  Chi- 
cago, 111.,  where  he  has  since  resided.  Mrs.  Mar- 
ble is  of  Anglo-Norman  origin  and  is  descende4 
from  the  noble  De  Bon  family,  who  figured  in  the 
days  of  William  the  Conqueror.  Afterward  the 
Spelling  of,  the  name  became  De  Bonaye,  and  later 
assumed  its  present  form,  She  attended  the  best 


CALLIE   BONNEY  MARBLE. 

respect,  she  yet  inherits  from  her  legal  ancestry  a . 
mental  strength  that  is  very  decidecl,  though  not 
masculine.  She  has  published  two  prose  works, 
"  Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Bulwer  "  and  "  Wisdom  and 
Eloquence  of  Webster. ' '  She  is  a  proficient  French 
scholar  and  has  made  translations  of  many  of 
Victor  Hugo's  shorter  works.  Her  first  writing 
for  periodicals  was  a  story,  which  was  printed 
serially  in  a  Chicago  Masonic  magazine.  Since  its 
appearance  she  has  written  poems,  sketches  and 
stories  for  a  great  number  of  periodicals.  She 
has  written  the  words  of  a  number  of  songs  that 
have  been  set  to  music  by  F.  Nicholls  Crouch,  the 
composer  of  "Kathleen  Mavourneen,"  Bben  H, 
Bailey  and  W.  H.  Doane.  She  has  written  two 
operettas,  one  set  to  music  by  Mr.  Bailey,  and  the 
other  by  Mr.  Doane,  and  has  dramatized  the  "Ri- 
enzi"  of  Bulwer,  an  author  who  holds  a  very 
warm  place  in  her  affections.  She  has  been  in  deli- 
cate health  for  many  years.  Although  Mrs.  Marble 
did  not  begin  to  write  until  1882,  and  much 
of  her  work  nas  been  done  while  in  bed  .or  'on  her 
lounge,  she  has  accomplished  a  great  deal,  and  ha& 
gained  a  recognition  that  is  general  and  gratifying. 
Several  years  ago  she  became  the  wife  of  Earl 
Marble,  the  well-known  editor,  arti  and  dramatic 
critic,  and  author,  and  they  now  reside  in  Chicago. 
MARBLE,  M*8.  Ella  M.  $.,  journalist  and 
educator,  born  in  Gorham,  Me.,  loth  August,  1850. 
Left  motherless  at  nine  years  of  age,  she  was  her 
father's  housekeeper  at  twelve,  and  that  position 
she  filled  until  she  was  seventeen,  attending  the 
village  school  during  that  time,  A  natural  aptness 
for  study  fitted  her  for  te^hingj  and  she  taught  and 
attended  school  alternately  until  she  wa$  man-fed,, 
in  1879.  §he  has  two  childreni  a  son  and  daughter. 


MARBLE. 


MARBLE. 


493 


Losing  none  of  her^nterest  in  educational  matters,  officers  to  address  the  committees  of  the  House 
-she  joined  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  and  Senate.  As  a  publicspeaker  she  was  effective 
Study  at  Home,  conducted  by  a  number  of  edu-  Her  wide  experience  in  philanthropic  work  caused 
cated  Cambridge  women,  supplementing  her  studies  her  to  be  called  frequently  to  fill  pulpits  of  both 

orthodox  and  liberal  churches.  In  1891,  having 
made^her  school  of  physical  culture  a  social  and 
financial  success^  she  sold  it  and  accepted  the  finan- 
cial agency  of  Wimodaughsis,  the  national  woman's 
club.  From  girlhood  she  has  taken  an  active 
interest  in  any  movement  calculated  to  advance  the 
interests  of  women. 

MARK,  Miss  Nellie  V.,  physician,  born  in 
Cashtown,  Pa.,  near  Gettysburg,  aist  July,  1857, 
Whether  or  not  her  advent  into  the  world  at  a  time 
when  the  aphorism,  "All  men  are  born  free  and 
equal,  "was  on  everybody's  tongue,  developed  in  her 
a  belief  that  woman  shares  in  the  term  "man,"  and 
a  residence  at  the  most  susceptible  age  on  the  scene 
and  at  the  time  of  the  greatest  battle  ever  fought  in 
defense  of  that  idea,  inspired  the  desire  to  aid  the 
suffering,  suffice  it  to  say  that  Dr.  Mark  can  not 
remember  the  time  when  she  was  not  a  suffragist 
and  a  doctor.  She  was  always  making  salves  and 
ointments  for  lame  horses  and  dogs,  Only  one 
cat  and  no  chickens  died  under  her  care.  The 
account  of  those  early  days  is  brief:  ' '  Smart  child, 
but  very  bad!"  In  July,  1875,  Dr.  Mark  was  grad- 
uated from  the  Lutherville  Seminary,  Maryland, 
and  in  1883  she  returned  to  make  an  address  before 
the  alumni  on  "Woman  Suffrage  and  its  Work- 
ers." Three  years  later  she  delivered  another  on 
"Woman  in  the  Medical  Profession,"  which  the 
faculty  had  printed  in  pamphlet  form  for  distribu- 
tion, and  she  was  elected  president  of  the  Alumni 
Association.  After  her  graduation  she  studied 
under  the  professors  in  Gettysburg  for  several 
/,.*  ri'  /,'"'1  ,  /, ,  f 

ELLA   M,   S.   MARBLF. 


by  contributions  to  the  leading  papers  and  maga- 
zines of  Maine  and  Massachusetts.  In  1873  she 
accepted  the  editorial  management  of  the  juvenile 
department  of  a  Maine  paper.  Failing  health  put 
a  stop  to  her  literary  work  for  a  time,  and  in  search 
of  health  she  moved  to  the  West,  spending  five 
years  in  Kansas  and  Minnesota,  devoting  herself 
•almost  exclusively  to  philanthropic  and  educational 
work.  She  held  at  one  time  the  offices  of  presi- 
dent of  the  Minnesota  State  Suffrage  Association, 
president  of  the  Minneapolis  Suffrage  Association, 
seven  offices  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  and  secretary  of  the  White  Cross  movement. 
She  was  also  secretary  and  director  of  a  maternity 
hospital,  which  she  did  much  toward  starting.  She 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  immense  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  Coffee  Palace  in 
Minneapolis.  Receiving,  in  1888,  a  flattering  offer 
from  a  Washington  daily  newspaper,  she  moved  to 
the  Capital  to  take  a  position  upon  the  editorial 
staff.  She  contributed  also  Washington  letters  to 
eastern  and  western  papers.  Failing  health 
caused  her  to  abandon  all  literary  work  and  engage  * 
in  something  mor$  active,  and  she  turned  her 
attention  to  physical  culture  for  women.  She 
established,  in  1889,  the  first  women's  gymnasium 
ever  opened  in  Washington,  D,  C.  She  also  es- 
tablished in  connection  with  it  an  emporium  for 
healthful  dress,  and  found  great  pleasure  in  the 
fact  that  she  had  surrounded  herself  with  two- 
hundred-ifty  women  and  children  who,  as  teach- 
ers, pupils  and  sewing-girls  'were  all  looking! to 
hereto  jjfuide  them  toward  heiltji.  In  1890,  and  years,  during  which  time ,  she  was  under  allopathic 
again  iti  1891,  she  was  made  president  of  ttye  treatment  in  that  place  and  in  Baltimore  for  in- 
District  of  Columbia  Woman's  Suffrage  Assqtia-  h&rited  rheumatism,  which  affected  her  eyes.  Ex- 
Son,  She  Was  several  times  called  by  the  national  $eriend0g  no  improvement,  she  tried  homeopathy 


NELLTE  V.  MARK. 


494 


MARK. 


MARKSCHEFFEL 


in  Philadelphia,  and,  being  benefited,  read  medicine  the  youngest  of  nine  children,  into  the  world 
with  her  physician,  Dr.  Anna  M.  Marshall,  for  When  but  two  weeks  old,  the  little  Louise  was 
about  a  year.  In  iSSi  Dr.  Mark  began  a  course  taken  by  her  father's  brother,  George  Weber, 
of  study  in  the  Boston  University  School  of  Medi-  and  his  wife,  to  be  brought  up  by  them  as  their  own 
cine,  and  was  graduated  in  1884.  She  settled  in 
Baltimore  and  has  built  up  a  large  and  remuner- 
ative practice.  Dr.  Mark  is  a  bright,  breezy  writer 
and  debater  on  all  subjects,  and  has  been  kept 
busy,  in  addition  to  her  practice,  with  addresses 
and  discussions  in  medical  and  suffragist  conven- 
tions. She  has  given  health  lectures  to  working- 
girls'  clubs.  She  is  superintendent  of  the  scientific- 
instruction  department  of  the  Baltimore  Wo- 
man's Christian  Temperance  Union.  She  holds  the 
position  of  director  for  Maryland,  and  auditor,  in  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women.  In 
the  meeting  of  that  society  in  Detroit,  in  1887,  she 
read  a  paper  on  "Women  as  Guardians  of  the 
Public  Health.5'  She  also  read  a  paper  on  "La 
Grippe"  in  the  last  meeting,  i6th  October,  in 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  and  was  on  the  programme 
in  November,  1892,  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  for  one  on 
"The  Effect  of  Immigration  on  the  Health  of  the 
Nation."  Dr.  Mark  is  a  practical  refutation  of 
the  idea  that  a  professional  woman  must  vacate  her 
own  sphere,  and  be  of  necessity  an  inefficient 
housekeeper.  With  youth  and  talents  at  her  com- 
mand, much  maybe  expected  from  her  in  her  chosen 
life-work  and  in  any  cause  which  she  may  espouse. 
Mrs.  lyouise,  journal- 


ist, born  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  in  1857.  Her  mother's 
father  was  the  president  of  one  of  the  Cantons  of 
Switzerland,  and  was  descended  from  royalty. 
His  daughter  fell  in  love  and  eloped  with  Caspar 
Weber,  a  teacher  in  a  Swiss  university.  The 
young  couple  came  to  the  United  States,  finally 


LOUISE  MARKSCHEFFEL. 


fixing  their  home  in  Toledo,  Ohio.  There,  in 
a  strange  Itad,  after  a  hand-to-hand  struggle 
with  poverty  during  those  earlier  years,  Mrs. 
Weber  gave  u|>  her  life  itt  bringing  Louise 


JULIA  MARLOWE. 

child.  She  attended  the  public  schools  and  showed 
great  aptness  as  a  scholar,  but  at  the  early  age  of 
fifteen  her  school  career  was  brought  to  a  close  by 
her  betrothal  and  marriage  to  Can  Markscheffel,  a 
prosperous  business  man  of  large  property.  That 
occurred  i$th  October,  1872.  Four  years  later  her 
son  Carlos  was  born.  Mr.  Markschefifel  died  in 
August,  1892,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness. 
Mrs.  Markscheffel  began  her  regular  literary  work 
some  six  years  ago,  when  continued  misfortunes 
had  caused  Mr.  Markscheffers  loss  of  fortune  and 
bereft  him  of  health  and  ambition.  She  became 
the  literary  and  society  editor  of  the  Toledo  "  Sun- 
day Journal"  Her  work  immediately  became  a 
marked  feature  of  the  "Journal."  She  created 
social  columns  that  are  absolutely  unique,  and 
delightful  even  to  those  who  care  nothing  for  the 
news  details.  Her  leaders  sparkle  with  bright 
comments  upon  things  in  general,  with  witty  say- 
ings, mingled  with  pathetic  incidents,  while  under- 
neath runs  a  current  of  kindly  thought  that  can 
only  come  from  a  truly  womanly  spirit.  She  is 
an  excellent  dramatic,  musical  and  literary  critic. 
In  the  intervals  of  her  arduous  Iab6rs,  she  occa- 
sionally finds  time  to  contribute  short  stories  and 
sketches  to  eastern  papers,  ' 

MARI/OWIJ,  Miss  Tulla.  actor,  born  in  Car- 
lisle, Eng.,  in  1365.  Hemthers  name  was  Brough, 
and  she  was  christened  Fannie.  As  there  was  a 
well-known  English  actor  named  Fannie  Brough, 
she  decided,  when  s^e  went  on  the  stage,  to  take 
theiiame  Julia  Murlowe,  la  1872  her  fatnily  came 
to  the  United  States  and  settled  In  Cincinnati,  Ohio* 
Her  education  was  ^lorou^hly  America^  received 
in  tjbe  pubUc  schools  of  America,  and  she  wishes  to 
be  l^npwn  and  classed  as  ari  American  actor. 


MARLOWE. 


MARSH. 


495 


In  1874,  when  Julia  was  nine  years  old,  she  played       MARSH,  Mrs.  Alice  Esty,  SEE  ESTY,  Miss 

as    Sir   Joseph    Porter    in   '  '  Pinafore  '  '   with  her   ALICE  MAY. 

younger  sister,  Alice.     In  1879  she  went  on  a  tour       MARSHAI/I/,  Miss  Joanna,  poet,  born  in 

in  a  company  with  Miss  Dowe,   and  during  that  Harford  county,  Md.,  I4th  August,  1822.    There 

were  published  her  first  attempts  at  song-writing. 

.~,T,j!,..;,r?r  i%    ,  —  .  -^    Ti,  —  ^..^  ,     Her  early  life  was  spent  mainly  in  Baltimore,  Md., 

'  ''   -  ,      ,'  ,        '    >;;:;     ;     where  her  family  lived  for  many  years.     In  her 

,     ,       ;  '    ,     •  !'  ',  ••*  ;v    '     childhood  home  she  received  her  first  schooling 

:A  ".  ''  ,  from  her  father,  Thomas  Marshall.   Having  directed 

',/'•  ;  '''*'*-:    '  '  the  elements  of  her  education  aright,  he  permitted 

her  to  browse  at  will  in  his  well-stocked  library. 
Joanna  received  her  literary  bent  from  her  father. 
No  slave  ever  toiled  on  her  father's  homestead, 
freedmen  tilled  his  lands,  and  women  disen- 
slaved  performed  the  household  services.  Her 
mother,  Sarah  Marshall,  belonged  to  the  Mont- 
gomery family,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  promi- 
nent_  of  Maryland.  In  their  Fairmount  home  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  for  many  years  have  lived  the 
Marshall  sisters.  The  three  sisters  shared  the 
home  of  their  married  sister,  Mrs.  Louis  F.  Lannay. 
Miss  Marshall  possesses  a  pleasing  personality. 
Her  love  of  flowers  she  shares  with  her  love  of 
poesy.  Endowed  with  a  deep  religious  feeling, 
she  aims  to  make  her  life  Christ-like.  Her  pen 
is  always  ready  with  contributions  to  Christian 
literature.  A  deep  spirituality  pervades  her  later 
poems.  The  late  years  of  Miss  Marshall's  life  are 
filled  with  peace.  Her  pen  is  not  so  busy  as  in  her 
earlier  days,  but  her  later  productions  have  been 
her  very  best. 

MATHIJR  Margaret,  actor,  born  in  Til- 
bury,  near  Montreal,  Canada,  in  1862.  She  is 
of  Scotch  descent.  In  1868  her  family  left  Canada 
and  settled  in  Detroit,  Mich.  Margaret  went  to 
New  York  City  to  live  with  one  of  her  brothers, 


,    .,,,       ,  ,,,   ,,  „ 

j'^  \'<  ',;"/;'''  './"'  '  i,  ',"'.  V  ''".  "  '','''  iv,'!  :  '  :,l|*^;SW^%;/fe1 

i-,££<'^:^^^ 


JOANNA  MARSHALL. 

tour  saw  much  of  Shakespearean  characters.  One 
day  the  Romeo  page  of  the  company  was  sick,  and 
the  youthful  Julia,  after  proving  that  she  knew 
every  line  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  was  permitted 
to  play  the  page's  part.  She  did  it  in  such  a  way 
as  to  suggest  great  possibilities,  and  for  the  next 
four  years  she  studied  in  retirement  with  Miss 
Dpwe.  She  studied  school  branches  and  elocution, 
with  all  the  stage  "  business,"  and  soon  was  ready 
to  begin  regular  work  before  the'  public.  She 
played  in  New  England  towns  with  great  success, 
and  oti  2oth  October,  1887,  she  made  her  de*but  in 
New  York  City  as  Parthenia  in  a  matine'e  perform- 
ance of  "  Ingomar."  She  won  a  triumph  at  once. 
All  the  critics  were  favorable.  Soon  afterward  she 
appeared  as  Viola  in  "Twelfth  Night,"  and  her 
success  led  her  to  enter  the  ranks  as  a  star.  She 
made  a  tour,  appearing  in  "Ingomar,"  "Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  /( Twelfth  Nteht,"  "As  You  Like  It," 
"  The  Lady  of  Lyons,"  "Pygmalion  and  Galatea" 
and  "  The  Hunchback."  While  her  first  tour  was 
not  wholly  successful  financially,  it  introduced  her 
to  the  public  and  paved  the  way  for  her  brilliant 
triumphs  of  the  past  four  years.  She  has  steadily 
worked  her  way  to  the  front  rank,  and  to-day  she 
is  considered  one  of  the  leading  actors.  In  1890 
overwork  brought  on  a  serious  illness  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa,,  and  sae  was  long  ill  in  'the  home  of  Col. 
Alexander  K,  McClure,  of  the  Philadelphia 
" Times,"  $irxce  her  recovery  sh&  has  continued 
her  successes  in  the  principal  cities  of  the  cbuntry. 
She  is  a  woman  of  slight  form,  with  a  beautiful  and 

expressive  face,  ar^dw  to  who  offered  to  educate  her.    She  passed  through 

life  without  visible  eflfort  Her  art  is  of  that  high,  the  public  schools,,  and  her  brother  died  in  1880, 
sure  and  tn/te  sort  wiaich  hide$  itself  a^d  taalces  TO*  leaving  her  dependent  upon  herself  for  a!  living, 
portrayal  natural.  Having  become  inspired  with  the  desir^fco,  g^o  on 


MARGARET  MATHER. 


496  MATHER . 

the  stage,  she  studied  with  George  Edgar.  She 
made  her  de"but  as  Cordelia  in  "King  Lear,' *  and 
she  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  Manager].  M. 
Hill,  who  made  a  contract  with  her  for  a  six-year 
engagement.  She  at  once  went  under  instruction, 
.and  for  twenty-one  months  she  received  the  best  of 
training  in  every  line  of  stage  business  from  dancing 
to  elocution.  She  opened  her  career  with  Mr.  Hill, 
as  Juliet,  28th  August,  1882,  in  McVicker's  Theater, 
in  Chicago,  and  her  success  was  instantaneous.  She 
then  played  in  the  principal  cities,  and  in  1885,  on 
i6th  October,  appeared  in  the  Union  Square  Thea- 
ter, in  New  York  City,  in  her  famous  r61e  of  Juliet. 
Her  season  of  seventeen  weeks  was  played  to 
crowded  houses.  She  has  worked  and  studied 
diligently,  and  her  repertory  includes  Rosalind, 
Imogen,  Lady  Macbeth,  Leah,  Julia,  Lady  Gay 
Spanker,  Peg  Woffington,  Mary  Stuart,  Gilbert's 
•Gretchen,  Pauline,  Juliana,  Barbier's  Joan  of  Arc, 
Nance  Oldfield,  Constance  and  Medea.  ^  She  is 
•constantly  adding  new  attractions  to  her  list,  and 
her  artistic  growth  is  substantial.  While  playing 
under  Mr.  Hill's  management  she  became  the  wife, 
in  1887,  of  Emil  Haberkorn,  the  leader  of  the  Union 
Square  Theater  orchestra.  Soon  after  her  marriage 
she  severed  her  relations  with  her  manager,  and 
since  then  she  has  been  playing  with  a  company 
^of  her  own. 

MATHER,  M±s.  Sarah.  Atm,  philanthropist, 
.born  in  the  town  of  Chester,  Mass.,  2Oth  March, 


SARAH  ANN  MATHER. 

1:820.  She  is  the  wife  of  the  Revjames  Mather,  an 
honored  member  pf  the  New  England  Southern 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
She  is  of  Puritan  ancestry,  and  traces  her  descent 
through  eight  generations  born  in  this  country. 
The  father  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Mather  conjrnenced 
their  conjugal  life  on  a  farm  among  the  hills  of 
Hampden  county,  Mass;,  where  they  reared  a  fam- 
ily of  eight  children  In  rural  plenty.  The  three 
slaughters  were  converted  in  their  youtH  through 


MATHER. 

the  labors  of  the  Methodist  ministry,  and  found 
their  way  to  the  Wesleyan  Academy  in  Wilbraham, 
Mass.,  during  the  presidencies  of  Rev.  Drs.  Adams 
and  Allyn,  where  they  were  noted  for  love  of  order 
and  scholarship.  The  second  daughter,  Sarah  A. 
Babcock,  after  leaving  the  academy,  engaged  in 
teaching,  and  continued  her  studies  in  modern  lan- 
guages and  literature.  In  her  course  as  teacher, 
she  became  preceptress  and  instructor  in  the  art 
department  in  the  New  England  Southern  Con- 
ference Seminary,  East  Greenwich.  R.  L,  and  sub- 
sequently principal  of  the  ladies'  department  and 
professor  of  modern  languages  in  the  Wesleyan 
College,  Leoni,  Mich.  After  the  close  of  the  war, 
and  before  the  United  States  troops  were  withdrawn 
from  the  South,  she  went  among  the  freedmen  as  a 
missionary.  With  characteristic  energy  and  devo- 
tion to  whatever  line  of  labor  absorbed  her  for  the 
time,  she  brought  all  her  powers  to  bear  upon  this 
work,  sacrificing  health,  bestowing  labor  without 
measure,  and,  at  the  risk  of  loss,  invested  all  her 
available  means  in  the  work  of  establishing  a  normal 
and  training  school  for  colored  youth  in  Camden, 
S.  C.  In  the  prosecution  of  that  work  for  the  col- 
ored youth,  she  became  a  public  speaker  in  their 
behalf,  much  against  her  natural  inclination,  and, 
before  she  was  fully  conscious  of  the  transformation 
going  on  within  her,  lost  herself  in  their  cause.  An 
entire  failure  of  health  became  imminent,  and  she  left 
the  work  to  others,  but  resumed  it  again  on  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Soci- 
ety of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  becoming 
one  of  its  conference  secretaries  and  organizers. 
Through  her  efforts,  a  model  home  and  training 
school  in  Camden,  S.  C.,  has  been  established. 
Buildings  have  been  erected  and  purchased,  which 
will  accommodate  fifty  pupils,  and  the  school  is 
sustained  by  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Soci- 
ety of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Of  her 
works  as  an  author,  "  Itinerant  Side  "  (New  York), 
was  her  first  venture.  This  was  favorably  received 
and  went  through  many  editions.  "Little  Jack 
Fee,"  a  serial;  "Young  Life"  (Cincinnati),  and 
"  Hidden  Treasure "  (New  York)  followed.  The 
cares  of  a  parsonage  and  the  requirements  of  local 
church  work,  the  secretaryship  of  a  conference  so- 
ciety and  a  general  care  of  the  model  home  in 
Camden,  S.  C.,  forced  her  to  lay  down  her  pen, 
which  she  did  with  great  reluctance.  Now,  in  the 
comparative  quiet  of  a  retired  minister's  life  m 
Hyde  Park,  Mass.,  and  released  from  the  duties  of 
a  burdensome  secretaryship,  she  resumes  the  de- 
lightful literary  recreation  of  former  days.  With 
speech  and  pen,  she  is  now  endeavoring  to  revive 
the  lost  art  of  Systematic  Beneficence. 

MEE,  Mrs.  Cassie  Ward,  labor  champion, 
born  in  Kingston,  Ont,  Canada,  i6th  October,  1848. 
Her  parents  and  ancestors  belonged  to  the  Society 
of  Friends,  many  of  whom  were  and  are  prominent 
and  accredited  ministers  of  the  society.  She  was 
educated  and  followed  teaching  for  several  years  in 
her  native  city.  She  came  with  her  husband,  Charles 
Mee,  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  Cortland, 
N.  Y.,  in  1882,  where  the  family  now  reside.  She 
has  gained  considerable  prominence  by  her  writings. 
Several  years  ago  she  first  appeared  on  the  public 
platform  in  the  cause  of  temperance,  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Order  of  Rebecca,  and  in  1886  she 
became  a  member  of  Peter  Cooper  Assembly,  No. 
3,172,  Knizhte  of  Labor  of  Cortland.  In  August, 
1985,  she  first  spoke  on  the  labor  question,  and  her 
speeches  gave  her  prominence  as  an  advocate  of 
labor.  On  iath  August,  188$,  she  addressed  ten- 
thousaad  people  on  JBosfcon  Common.  She  re- 
ceived a  splendid  illuminated  address  frow  the 
Knights  of  Labor  of  Kingston,  Canada,  in  token  of 


MEE.  MEECH.  497 

their  appreciation  of  an  address  made  by  her  in  since.  Her  oldest  daughter  was  an  invalid  and  could 
that  city,  i4th  March,  1887.  She  has  lectured  ex-  not  be  sent  to  school  at  that  time,  and  Mrs.  Meech 
tensively  among  the  miners  of  Pennsylvania.  She  invited  a  few  of  the  neighbor's  children  to  make 
is  an  earnest  and  powerful  speaker  and  a  great  a  class  in  her  home,  that  she  might  have  companion- 
ship for  her  daughter  in  her  studies.  She  con- 

.     -  "- •    •  -,-  '    -  tinued  that  " Cottage  Seminary"  till  the  daughter 

was  able  to  go  from  home  to  school,  and  then  she 
started  an  "Industrial  Society/'  composed  mainly 
of  scholars  from  the  Vineland  high  school,  in  1875. 
The  boys  were  taught  to  make  a  variety  of  articles 
in  wood  and  wire  work.  The  girls  cut  and  made 
garments  and  fancy  articles.  In  1887  Mrs.  Meech 
was  appointed  by  the  trustees  of  the  Vineland 
high  school  to  introduce  there  and  to  superintend 
the  department  of  manual  education.  This  plan 
was  only  partially  carried  out.  Mrs.  Meech  'was 
converted  in  1850  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  in  her  fifteenth  year.  During  the 
Civil  War  her  husband  was  a  hospital  chaplain. 
She  was  with  him  in  Louisville,  and  while  there 
helped  in  a  mission  school  in  the  suburbs.  He 
was  afterwards  stationed  in  Bowling  Green,  Ky., 
and  there  she  had  a  Sunday-school  class  in  the 
convalescent  ward  of  the  hospital.  While  they 
were  in  the  industrial  school  in  Maryland,  she  had 
to  conduct  the  religious  meetings  with  the  girls,  on 
account  of  her  husband's  loss  of  voice.  A  remark- 
able revival  began  in  the  school  and  all  but  four  of 
the  girls  became  Christians.  After  moving  to  Vine- 
land,  Mrs.  Meech  started  a  Sunday-school  in  Vine- 
land  Center,  in  the  face  of  obstacles,  and  conducted 
it  for  ten  years,  serving  as  superintendent,  collecting 
a  library  and  training  teachers  for  the  work.  Many 
of  the  pupils  were  converted,  and  the  school 
became  known  far  and  wide.  In  connection  with 
her  Sunday-school  work  she  organized  a  society 

CASSIE  WARD  MEE. 

admirer  of  the  principles  of  the  Knights  of  Labor. 
Her  work  is  the  education  of  the  members  of  that 
powerful  organization. 

MEECH,  Mrs.  Jeannette  Du  Bois,  evangel- 
ist and  industrial  educator,  born  in  Frankford, 
Pa.,  in  1835.  Her  father,  Gideon  Du  Bois,  was 
descended  from  the  French-Huguenots.  He  was 
,a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  Church  for  nearly  half  a 
'Century,  Her  mother,  Annie  Grant,  was  a  Scotch 
woman  and  came  to  this  country  when  a  girl.  She 
is  still  living.  Jeannette  learned  to  read  when  she 
was  four  years  old.  The  first  public  school  in 
Frankford  was  built  opposite  to  her  home,  in  1840, 
and  she  attended  it  as  soon  as  it  was  opened.  She 
went  through  all  the  departments,  and  afterwards 
was  graduated  from  the  Philadelphia  Normal 
School.  She  then  commenced  to  teach  in  the 
Frankford  school,  and  taught  there  eight  years, 
resigning  her  position  in  1860.  In  1861  she  became 
the  wife  of  Rev.  W.  W.  Meech,  then  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church,  in  Burlington,  N.  J.  In  1869,  dur- 
ing her  husband's  pastorate  in  Jersey  Shore,  Pa., 
she  opened  a  free  industrial  school  in  the  parsonage, 
with  one-hundred  scholars,  boys  and  girls.  The 
boys  were  taught  to  sew  and  knit,  as  well  as  the 
girls.  She  provided  all  the  material  and  utensils 
and  sold  the  work  when  it  was  finished.  In  1870 
her  husband  was  chosen  superintendent  of  the 
Maryland  State  Industrial  School  for  Girls.  There 
she  had  an  opportunity  to  develop  her  ideas.  The 
materials  were  provided,  and  they  taught  cooking, 
canning  and  housekeeping  as  yell  as  sewing,  readn 
ing,  writing,  drawing-,  arithmetic  and  music.  Her 


MEECH. 


for   missionary  information   in    1877.     A   corre- 


hpsband  lost  hjs  health,  and  they  were  obliged  to  spondence  was  opened  with  missionaries  in  China, 
rive  up  the  work.  They  went  to  Vineland,  N  J.,  and  she  set  to  work  to  study  up  the  customs  and 
In  search  of  health  in  1873,  and,  have  lived  there  ever  religipns  of  China,  Japan  and  India,  in  order  to 


498 


MEECH. 


MELVILLE. 


interest  her  scholars  in  the  work  in  those  countries,    county,  Wis.,  ist  July,  1858.     Her  father  was  Will- 
They  always  had  a  full  house  on  missionary  Sun-  iam  A.   Caldwell.      Her  mother's  maiden  name 
day.     Her  lectures  have  been  given  by  request  in  was  Artlissa  Jordan.    They  were  originally  from, 
a  number  of  churches,  school-houses  and  conven-   Ohio,  removing  to  Wisconsin  in  1855.     The  call  of 
tions.     One  young  lady,  a  member  of  one  of  her  war,  which,  at  the  age  of  five  years,  forever  severed 
societies,    is   now   a   missionary   in  Japan.    Mr.   Velrna  from  a  fathers  love  and  care,  explains  the- 
Meech   has  been  pastor  of  the  South  Vineland  intensely  patriotic  spirit  of  all  her  writings.     He- 
Baptist  Church  for  seventeen  years.     During  his  perished    in    the    frightful    mine    before    Peters- 
vacations  Mrs.  Meech  frequently  filled  his  place,  burg.    When  twenty  years  of  age  Velma  Caldwell 
She  addressed  an  audience  for  the  first  time  in  became  the  wife  of  James  Melvifle,  C.  E.,  a  gradu- 
Meadville,  Pa.,  in  1867,  in  a  Sunday-school  conven-  ate  of  the  Wisconsin  State  University,  since  well- 
tion.    In  1890,  in  company  with  Mrs.  Ives,  of  Phila-  known  as  an  educator  and  a  prohibitionist.     Her 
delphia,  she  commenced  a  series  of  cottage  prayer  productions  in   verse    and   prose  have  appeared 
meetings  in  Holly  Beach,  N.  J.    They  visited  from  extensively   in  the  St.  Louis   "Observer,"    "St. 
house  to  house,  talking  with  unconverted  people  Louis     Magazine,'*      "Housekeeper,"     "Ladies' 
and  inviting  them  to  the  meetings,    The  religious   Home  Journal,"  "Daughters  of  America,"   Chi- 
interest  was   great      Since    then   she    has    fre-  cago  "Inter-Ocean,"  "Advocate  and  Guardian," 
quently  held  Sunday  evening  services  in  the  Holly   "  Weekly  Wisconsin,"  "  Midland  School  Journal," 
Beach  Church,  which  is  Presbyterian  in  denomina-   Chicago    "Ledger,"    "West    Shore    Magazine" 
tion,  and  which  years  ago  refused  her  the  use  of  their  and  many  other  publications.    She  is  at  present 

editing  the   "Home  Circle  and  Youth's  Depart- 

r.  -  ,      ,      ,,    r ,  .  ^     ment"  of  the  "  Practical  Farmer "  of  Philadelphia, 

1  '  ',"'  ',,'''  "''•',',,'         ,  ,    ^  -V     Pa.,  and  the  "Health  and  Home  Department"  in  the 

;  ,,,;«•     -       "Wisconsin  Farmer"  of  Madison,  Wis.    She  is  a 

|  ,  v>  ,  /'     devoted  follower  of  Henry  Bergh,  and  with  her  pen 

,  '  delights  to  "  speak  for  those  who  can  not  speak  for 

themselves."  For  ten  years  past  her  home  has 
been  in  Poynette,  Wis.,  but  she  has  recently 
removed  to  Sun  Prairie,  Wis.,  where  her  husband 
is  principal  of  the  high  school.  She  has  been; 
one  of  the  most  voluminous  writers  in  current 
publications  that  the  central  West  has  produced. 
She  is  always  felicitous  in  her  choice  of  subjects, 
and  her  work  has  been  very  remunerative. 

MRRIW^TH^R,  Mrs.  I4de,  author  andi 
lecturer,  born  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  1 6th  October,  1829. 
Mrs.  Meri wether's  parents  resided  in  Accomack 
county,  Virginia,  and  it  was  during  a  temporary 
sojourn  in  Columbus  their  daughter  was  born. 
Her  mother  dying  a  few  days  after  her  birth,  Lide- 
was  sent  to-  her  paternal  grandparents  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Setting  forth  in  her  seventieth  year  to  earn 
her  own  living,  she  and  her  only  sister,  L.  Virginia. 
Smith,  who  afterwards  as  L.  Virginia  French  be- 
came one  of  the  best  known  of  Southern  authors, 
went  as  teachers  to  the  Southwest.  Almost  ten> 
years  after  that  practical  declaration  of  independ- 
ence, an  act  requiring  much  more  hardihood  forty 
years  ago  than  now,  Lide  Smith  was  married*  and 
settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  Memphis,  Tenn., 
where,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years,  she  has 
since  remained.  There  she  lived  through  the  war, 
passing  through  the  quickening  experiences  of  four 
years  on  the  picket  line  with  three  young  children. 
After  the  war  she  led  a  simple  home  life,  devoted 
,  ,  r  .  .  to  husband  and  children,  to  the  needs  of  neighbors 

church  tor  a  missionary  lecture,  because  she  was  a  and  to  personal  charities,  of  which  she  has  had  a 
woman.  In  March,  1801,  the  South  Vineland  large  and  varied  assortment.  Though  a  reader  and 
Baptist  Churcli  granted  her  a  liqense  to  preach,  living  in  a  rather  literary  atmosphere,  she  scarcely 
Since  receiving  that  license,  she  has  held  a  number  began  to  write  until  forty  years  old,  nor  to  speak,  a 
of  meetings  on  Sunday  evenings  in  Wildwood  work  for  which  she  is  even  better  fitted,  till  she  was 
Beach,  N.  J.,  and  in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.  She  held  over  fifty.  The  duties  which  came  to  her  hand  she 
aloof  from  temperance  societies  till  about  three  did  in  a  broad  and  simple  way,  while  the  thought  of 
years  ago.  As  the  church  did  so  little,  and  the  another  work,  which  must  be  sought  out  was  grow- 
evtt  increased  so  fast,  she  joined  the.  Woman's  ing  and  her  convictions  were  ripening.  Then,  when, 
Christian  Temperance  Union  in  1889.  She  was  as  she  says,  most  women  are  only  waiting  to  die 
made  county  superintendent  of  narcotics  the  first  their  children  reared  and  the  tasks  of  the  spirit 
year.  Two  years  ago  she  received  an  appoint-  largely  ended,  began  for  her  a  life  of  larger  thought 
ment  as  national-lecturer  for  the  Woman's  Christian  and  activity.  While  many  of  her  poems  are  mi- 
Temperance  Union  in  the  department  of  narcotics,  aginative,  her  prose  has  been  written  with  a 
She  edited  the  Holly  Beach  "  Herald"  in  1885,  strong  and  obvious  purpose.  Her  fir^t  literary ven- 
but  could  not  continue  it  for  want  of  means.  She  ture,  after  a  number  of  fugitive  publications,  was  a 
has  been  engaged  in  business  as  a  florist  and  art  collection  of  sketches,  which  came  out  tinder  the 
Store-keeper  for  some  years.  name  of  "Soundings"  (Memphis,  1872).  a  book 

MEI<  VIWw,  M*8-  "Velum  Caldwell,  writer  whose  object  was  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  so-called 
of  prose  and  poetry,  born  in  Gteenwood,  yernon  fallen  womeri,  a  cause  whteti  both  by  her  precepts- 


VELMA  CALDWELL  MELVILLE. 


MERIWETHEK.  MERRICK.  499 

and  practice  the  author  has  for  years  maintained,  of  Louisiana  for  ten  years  before  the  Civil  War,  and 
In  1883  she  published,  as  a  memorial  of  her  sister,  reflected  under  the  Confederacy.  Their  family 
who  died  in  1881,  a  volume  of  poems,  "One  or  consisted  of  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  Mrs. 
Two"  (St.  Louis),  her  sister's  and  her  own  alter-  Merrick  devoted  the  first  twenty  years  of  her 

wedded  life  to  maternal  duties.  While  pondering 
deeply  on  the  manifold  responsibilities  mother- 
hood involves,  she  was  led  to  look  long  and  anxiously 
into  the  evils  as  well  as  the  benefits  of  society. 
Having  an  original  mind,  she  reasoned  out  vexed 
problems  for  herself  and  refused  to  accept  theories 
simply  because  they  were  conventional.  At  that 
time  the  temperance  cause  was  being  widely  agi- 
tated in  the  South,  and,  though  its  reception  on  the 
whole  was  a  cold  one,  here  and  there  women 
favored  the  movement  She  became  at  once 
president  of  a  local  union,  and  for  the  last  ten 
years  has  filled  the  position  of  State  president  for 
Louisiana.  She  has  written  extensively  on  the 
subject,  but  her  chief  talent  is  in  impromptu  speak- 
ing. She  is  a  very  successful  platform  orator, 
holding  an  audience  by  the  force  of  her  wit  and 
keen  sarcasm.  Again  her  sympathies  were  aroused 
upon  the  question  of  woman  suffrage,  and  for 
years  she  stood  comparatively  alone  in  her  ardent 
championship  of  the  cause.  She  was  the  first  woman 
of  Louisiana  to  speak  publicly  in  behalf  of  her  sex. 
She  addressed  the  State  convention  in  1879,  and 
assisted  to  secure  an  article  in  the  Constitution 
making  all  women  over  twenty-one  years  of  age 
eligible  to  hold  office  in  connection  with  the  public 
schools.  It  required  considerable  moral  courage  to 
side  with  a  movement  so  cruelly  derided  in  the 
South,  but,  supported  by  her  husband,  she  has 
always  worked  for  the  emancipation  of  _ women 
with  an  eloquent  and  fluent  pen,  defining  the 
legal  status  of  woman  in  Louisiana,  and  is  a  valued 


UDE  MERIWETHER. 

nating.  But  Mrs.  Meriwether's  real  call  to  public 
work  came  less  than  ten  years  ago  from  a  friend  in 
Arkansas,  who  demanded  that  she  should  go  and 
help  in  a  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
convention.  She  went  and  found,  to  her  surprise, 
that  she  could  speak,  and  she  has  been  speaking 
with  growing  power  and  eloquence  ever  since. 
Almost  immediately  after  going  into  the  field  she 
was  elected  president  of  the  woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Tennessee,  a  post  which  she 
has  continued  to  fill  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  its 
members.  Under  her  leadership  and  remarkable 
executive  ability  the  union  has  grown  greatly  in 
size  and  undertakings  and  has  seen  stirring  times, 
having  gone  through  the  arduous  fight  for  consti- 
tutional prohibition,  in  which  they  came  much 
nearer  victory  than  they  had  anticipated.  From 
her  interest  in  the  temperance  work  naturally  grew 
up  a  still  more  ardent  interest  in  woman  suffrage, 
of  which  league  also,  she  has  become  State 
president,  and  to  which  she  has  devoted  her  ablest 
efforts.  On  both  subjects  Mrs.  Meri wether  is  a 
fine,  speaker.  It  was  her  breadth  of  character 
which  woji  her  instant  recognition,  in  her  first  nota- 
ble speech  before  the  National  Woman  ,  Suffrage 
Convention^  as  being  of  the  same  stuff  as  the  old 
leaders  of  the  movement. 

MERRICK,  Mrs.  Caroline  Elisabeth,  au- 
thor and  temperance  worker,  born  on  Cottage  Hall 
Plantation.  EastFeftciana  parish,  La-,  a^th  Novem- 
ber, 1825.  Her  father  was  Caj>t  David  Thomas, 
who  belonged  to  a  prominent  South  Carolina 
family.!  She  was  thoroughly  a»4  lib;erally  edu- 
cated by  governesses  at  home,  and  at  an  early  age 
she  became  the  wife  of  Edwin  T.  Mernckj  an 
eminent  jurist,  chief  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court 


CAROLINE  ELIZABETH  MERRICK* 

correspondent  of  several  leading  woman's  journals. 
In  1888  she  represented  Louisiana  in  the  Wornan's 
International  Council  in  Washington^  D.  C.,  and 
also  in  the  Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  which 


500 


MERRICK. 


MERRICK. 


immediately  afterward  held  a  convention  in  the   and  then  arose  great  obstacles  in  the  way  of  tier 

same  city.     She  has  always  taken  an  active  part  in   obtaining  the  education  she  so  much  craved,  wnich 

the    charitable  and   philanthropic   movements  of  should  fit  her  for  her  coveted  profession.    In  1860 

New  Orleans.     For  twelve  years  she  was  secretary  she  reached  the  United  States,  and  the  following 

of  St.   Anna's  Asylum   for  Aged  and   Destitute 

Women  and  Children.    She  has  been  president  of 

the  Ladies'  Sanitary  and  Benevolent  Association, 

president   of  the   Woman's   Foreign   Missionary 

Society,  and  in  a  recent  meeting  of  the  societies  for 

the  formation  of  a  woman's  league  of  Louisiana 

she  was  unanimously  elected  president.    She  has 

published  a  series  of  stories  and  sketches  of  the 

colored  people  of  the  South,  which  have  been 

widely   copied.      Those    stories    show  that   she 

possesses  literary  ability  of  no  mean  order.    She 

has  written  some  poems  that  show  a  good  degree 

of  poetic  feeling  and  talent.    No  collection  of  her 

literary  productions  has  been  published.    She  is 

living  in  New  Orleans. 

MERRICK,  Mrs.  Sarah  Newcomb,  edu- 
cator and  business  woman,  born  in  Charlottetown, 
Prince  Edward  Island,  Canada,  gth  May,  1844.  She 
is  a  descendant  of  Elder  Brewster,  of  Pilgrim 
Father  fame,  and  counts  among  her  ancestors  some 
of  the  most  notable  New  England  names.  She  is 
a  member  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution  by 
virtue  of  her  great-grandfather,  Simon  Newcomb, 
having,  with  others,  instigated  rebellion  in  Nova 
Scotia.  The  rebellion  was  quelled  soon  after  Mr. 
Newcomb's  untimely  death  in  1776.  Forty-one  of 
his  kinsmen,  amply  avenged  his  death  by  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  war  in  the  New  England  and 
other  States.  From  such  ancestry  one  could  but 
suppose  Mrs.  Merrick  to  have  inherited  good 
physical  and  mental  strength  and  great  power  of 
endurance.  In  her  earliest  childhood  she  played 


HELEN  MAUD  MERRILL. 

year  entered  the  public  schools  of  Boston,  and, 
through  the  financial  assistance  of  her  oldest  brother, 
remained  there  till  1867,  when  she  was  graduated 
in  the  Girls'  High  and  Normal  School.  Her  steps 
were  immediately  turned  southward.  Her  first 
teaching  was  done  in  Manassas,  Va.  There  she  not 
only  labored  throughout  the  week,  but  on  Sunday 
afternoon  gathered  all  the  children  of  the  town  to- 
gether and  gave  them  scripture  lessons,  illustrated 
on  the  blackboard.  That  drew  the  attention  of  a 
Baltimore  clergyman,  who  attended  the  meeting  one 
day,  and  he  strongly  urged  her  to  leave  teaching 
and  take  up  divinity,  assuring  her  of  a  license  from 
the  Baltimore  Synod.  She  declined,  and  re- 
solved that  nothing  should  allure  her  from  her 
chosen  field.  Hearing  of  Texas  as  a  wide  and  new 
ground  for  teachers,  she  next  resolved  to  eo 
there.  Having  thus  resolved,  no  tales  of  wild  In- 
dians and  wilder  desperadoes  could  deter  her.  In 
September,  1872,  she  was  appointed  principal  of  a 
public  school  in  San  Antonio,  and  held  that  position 
with  but  little  interruption  for  eighteen  years.  Even 
marriage  did  not  wean  her  from  the  school-room. 
She  was  for  over  two  years  a  paid  contributor 
to  the  "Texas  School  Journal^'  and  it  is  through 
her  work  that  San  Antonio  has  long  borne  the  repu- 
tation of  having  the  best  primary  schools  in  the 
State.  Writer's  cramp  attacked  her  right  hand 
about  ten  years  ago.  That  was  another  agent 
trying  to  draw  her  from  the  school-room,  but  she 
taught  her  left  hand  to  write,  ^hile  she  was  in  the 
meantime  perfecting  her  invention  of  a  pen-holder 
to  fit  on  the  frnget  like  a  thimble,  leaving  the  hand 
free  and  thus  avoiding"  cramp.  Her  investments  in 
realty  in  San  Antonio  have  proved  prbfitaJDle,  and 
Mrs.  Merrick  is  loojcfed  upon  as  a  good  business 


SARAH  NEWCOMB  MERRICK: 

at  teaching,  and  when  barely  nine  years  of  age  of- 
fered her  services,  in  earnest  sincerity,  to  a  mjssionr 
ary,  as  a  teacher  for  the  Mic-Mac  Indians  of  Jtfova. 
Scotia.  Site  was  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  seven , 


MERRICK. 

woman.  She  is  president  of  the  Business  Woman's 
Association,  lately  formed  in  that  city.  Having  re- 
tired from  active  work  in  the  school-room,  she 
intends  to  continue  her  work  in  the  cause  of 
education  through  her  pen. 

MERMI/I/,  Miss  Helen  Maud,  litterateur, 
born  in  Bangor,  Me.,  5th  May,  1865.  From  1881  to 
1887  she  lived  in  Bucksport,  in  the  same  State.  In 
1889  she  removed  to  Portland,  Me.,  where  she  still 
resides.  There  she  soon  became  connected  with 
several  literary  associations-.  She  early  showed  a 
talent  for  composition,  and  since  1882  she  has  been 
a  contributor,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  to  the  news- 
paper press.  Her  humorous  sketches  over  the  pen- 
name  "Samantha  Spriggins"  had  extensive  read- 
ing. In  1885  she  wrote  a  poem  on  the  death  of 
Gen.  Grant,  which  was  forwarded  to  his  widow, 
and  a  grateful  acknowledgment  was  received  by 
the  author  in  return.  Her  memorial  odes  and 
songs  written  for  the  anniversaries  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  always  find  appreciation.  In 
a  recently-published  work  on  the  poets  of  her  native 
State  she  has  honorable  mention.  She  has  not  yet 
collected  her  work  in  book-form,  nor  has  she  been 
in  haste  with  her  contributions  to  magazines  and 
newspapers.  Delicate  in  her  childhood,  she  was 
tenderly  and  constantly  cared  for  by  her  affectionate 
mother,  who,  doing  her  own  thinking  on  all  the 
most  important  themes  pertaining  to  both  man  and 
womankind,  encouraged  her  daughter  to  do  the 
same.  Early  in  life  Miss  Merrill  was  led  to  take 
herself  into  her  own  keeping,  resolved  on  an  honor- 
able, useful  and  womanly  life. 

MERRIWo  Miss  Margaret  Mantcm,  jour- 
nalist, born  in  England  in  18 — .  She  has  spent 
thirty-five  years  of  her  life  in  Minnesota,  Colorado 


MERRILL. 


501 


]•-'  *M<$ikim 

1  •''.'.;  j,iV,^a 

''^'•ilv'f 
•  '-^•pm 

.',,'/'     '^-v!^ 


MARGARET  MANTON  MERRILL. 

and  California.  Her  father  was  the  Rt  Rev.  Will- 
iam E.  Merrill,  who  for  forty  years  was  one  of  the 
foremost  educators  of  tbe^  Northwest.  Her  mother 
was  a  graridpiece  of  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  t>uke  of 


Wellington,  and  her  grandmother  on  the  maternal 
side  was  second-cousin  to  "Royal  Charlie"  of 
Scotland.  In  spite  of  her  lineage,  Miss  Merrill  is 
very  proud  of  the  fact  that  she  is  an  American 
woman.  Entering  Carlton  College  at  the  age  of 
fourteen,  she  remained  there  a  year,  and  then  con- 
tinued her  studies  in  the  University  of  Minnesota, 
from  which  institution  she  was  graduated,  being 
chosen  by  her  class  as  the  valedictorian.  The 
succeeding  fall,  when  just  eighteen  years  old, 
she  began  her  career  as  teacher,  which  vocation 
she  continued  successfully  for  two  years  Her 
taste  for  literary  work  led  her  to  the  journal- 
istic field,  when  she  was  barely  twenty  years  old. 
Going  to  Denver,  she  purchased  the  ''Colorado 
Temperance  Gazette/'  which  was  then  the  only 
temperance  paper  in  that  State.  The  venture  was 
not  a  success,  on  account  of  the  doings  of  a  partner, 
and  also  because  the  anti-temperance  spirit  was  at 
that  time  too  strong  in  Colorado  for  the  prosperity 
of  a  paper  wholly  devoted  to  that  cause.  Later, 
during  the  temperance  campaigns  in  Kansas  and 
Iowa,  she  did  very  excellent  service  as  a 
lecturer  and  organizer.  She  was  especially  fortu- 
nate in  her  labors  among  children.  In  1887  she 
went  to  New  York  City  to  do  regular  newspaper 
work.  When  the  Woman's  Press  Club  of  New 
York  was  organized,  she  was  one  of  the  charter 
members,  and  was  elected  the  club's  first  secre- 
tary. She  is  a  dub  journalist  of  Sorosis,  and  a 
very  active  member  of  that  club.  She  is  now 
upon  the  staff  of  the  New  York  "  Herald  "  and 
is  the  only  woman  employed  in  that  capacity  by 
that  great  journal.  In  addition,  she  does  syndi- 
cate and  miscellaneous  work,  being  especially 
successful  as  a  writer  of  children's  stories.  During 
her  vacations  she  has  been  an  extensive 
traveler,  having  at  various  times  visited  every 
habitable  portion  of  the  globe.  At  the  time  of  the 
famine  in  South  Dakota,  in  1889,  she  went  through 
nineteen  destitute  counties  in  midwinter,  visiting 
the  homes  of  the  people,  and  bringing  back  to  her 
paper  correct  accounts  of  the  condition  of  affairs 
there.  The  result  was  that  large  contributions 
were  sent  from  the  East,  and  many  were  relieved 
from  want.  During  1890  she  visited  the  Yellow- 
stone Park  and  wrote  accounts  for  papers  in  the 
West  and  in  England,  which  have  attracted  atten- 
tion. While  in  California,  she  wrote  a  poem, 
entitled  "The  Faro  Dealer's  Story,"  which  gained 
for  her  considerable  local  fame.  At  present  she  is 
contemplating  a  work  upon  ancient  Babylon. 

MESSENGER,  Mrs.  Z,iUian  Resell,  poet, 
was  born  in  Ballard  county,  Ky.  Her  parents  were 
Virginians.  Her  paternal  grandfather  came  from 
Nice,  France,  during  the  Napoleonic  War  and  set- 
tled in  Virginia.  Her  maternal  ancestors  were  of 
English  descent  Her  father  was  a  gifted  physi- 
cian, fond  of  poetry  and  music.  Lillian's  early 
education  was  varied,  and  her  free  country  life 
made  her  familiar  with  nature.  From  reading 
poetry,  she  early  began  to  make  it.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  she  began  to  publish  her  poetical  produc- 
tions, and  her  pen  has  never  been  idle  for  any 
great  length  of  time  since  then.  Her  father  died 
while  she  was  in  college.  After  Dr.  RozelPs  death 
Lillian  did  not  return  to  school.  When  a  little 
more  than  sixteen  years  of  age,  she  became  the  wife 
of  Nbrth  A.  Messenger,  a  native  of  Tuscumbia,  Ala. , 
an  editor  and  a  man  of  means.  His  father  had 
been  an  editor  for  forty  years  before  him.  Their 
wedded  life  was  brief,  only  lasting  four  years,  when 
Mr.  Messenger  died.  She  was  left  with  one  son, 
whom  she  raised  and  educated.  He  is  a  journalist. 
After  her  husband  >s  death  she  made  her  home  in 
Washington,  D.  C.  She  has  published  four 


5O2  MESSENGER. 

volumes  of  verse.  Most  of  hex  work  is  cast  on  a  high 
plane,  and  all  of  it  bears  the  stamp  of  genius.  She 
is  now  nearly  forty  years  old,  and  is  actively  en- 
gaged in  literary  pursuits.  She  has  always  been 


MICHEL. 

central  New  York.  She  received  her  early  educa- 
tion in  the  public  schools  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and 
later  in  the  public  schools  of  Oswego.  She  was 
married  29th  March,  1882,  but  her  wedded  life  was 
of  brief  duration,  extending  over  a  period  of  less 
than  one  year.  Being-  obliged  to  support  herself 
she  went  out  as  an  advertising  agent  for  a 
large  wholesale  house  of  Chicago,  111.,  and  was  the 
first  woman  in  this  country  to  fill  such  a  position. 
She  then  became  a  drummer,  visiting  the  drug 
trade  in  tne  interests  of  an  Eastern  supply 
house.  She  was  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first, 
women  sent  out  as  an  agent  for  staple  articles  and 
occasioned  no  little  comment,  traveling  from  place 
to  place  with  her  sample  trunk.  Her  territory  em- 
braced the  States  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania and  Michigan.  As  a  drummer  she  was  very 
successful,  but  left  the  road  at  the  end  of  two 
years.  She  then  took  a  course  in  stenography 
in  Prof.  Warner's  school  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  in  1888, 
and  was  graduated  in  three  months,  one  of  the  best 
qualified  students  sent  out  by  that  school  during  a 
term  of  twenty-five  years.  In  the  fall  of  1888  she 
entered  the  office  of  the  "Magazine  of  Poetry,"  in 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  took  charge  of  the  correspond- 
ence as  an  expert  stenographer.  The  following 
year  she  became  the  business  manager  of  the  mag- 
azine, a  position  she  resigned  in  1891  to  become  its 
editor.  Mrs.  Michel  is  interested  in  all  movements 
for  the  advancement  of  women,  and  she  has  repre- 
sented business  interests  in  various  conventions 
throughout  the  country.  She  is  a  member  of  St. 
John's  Episcopal  Church,  Buffalo,  of  the  King's 


LILLIAN  ROZELL  MESSENGER. 

very  fond  of  music  and  painting,  and  has  acquired 
knowledge  of  both  arts.  She  has  given  some  dra- 
matic recitals,  and  is  said  by  critics  to  possess 
dramatic  talents  of  a  high  order. 

MEYER,  Mrs.  Annie  Nathan,  author  and 
worker  for  the  advancement  of  women,  bora  in  New 
York,  N.  Y,,  in  1867.  Her  maiden  name  was  Annie 
Nathan.  She  belongs  to  a  prominent  Jewish  family 
arid  is  a  cousin  of  the  late  Emma  Lazarus.  She 
was  educated  at  home  in  her  childhood  and  after- 
ward entered  the  School  for  Women,  a  branch  at 
that  time  of  Columbia  College.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Alfred  Meyer,  before  she  had  finished  her 
school  course,  and  withdrew  from  her  class.  She 
was  one  of  the  first  to  enter  the  woman's  course  in 
Columbia  College,  in  1885,  and  her  efforts  and 
those  of  others  resulted  in  the  founding  of  Bar- 
nard College^  affiliated  with  Columbia  College, 
receiving  full  official  sanction  and  recognition.  She 
is  now  one  of  the  trustees.  She  is  the  editor  of 
"  Woman's  Work  in  America,"  a  volume  containing* 
the  result  of  three  years  of  earnest  work  and  research. 
Mrs.  Meyer  is  opposed  to  woman  suffrage,  unless 
the  franchise  be  restricted  by  laws  providing  for  an 
educational  qualification.  It  is  her  theory  that 
legislation  should  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  educa- 
tion. She  is  a  gifted  woman,  a  poet  and  essayist, 
but  most  of  her  activities  have  been  expended  on 
philanthropic,  reform  and  charitable  work.  Her 
home  is  in  New  York  City. 

MICHEL,  Mrs.  Nettie  I/eila,  editor,  bom 
in  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  26th  September,  1863.  Her 
father  was  Mortimer  A.  Champion1,  a  descendant 
of  tibe  Tifft  family,  of  Connecticut,  early  settlers 
of  this  country.  Her  mother  was  Cecelia  Penny 
Clianipipn  a  descendant  of  the  Clark  family,  of 


NETTIE  LEILA  MICHEL. 

Daughters,  and  of  the  Woman's  National  Press 
Association. 

MII/I/AR  Mme.  Clara  Smart,  singer  and 
musical  educator,  born  in  McDonnell's  Grove,  near 
Freeport,  III,  in  1852.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
porter  M.  Smart  and  Sarah  E.  Stowell  Smart.  The 
family  moved  to  Boston,  Mass*,  and  Clara  entered 


MILLAR. 


MILLER. 


503 


the  New  England  Conservatory  of  Music  in  that  city.  Avalon  College,  Missouri.  At  the  close  of  her  first 
She  studied  for  four  years  under  the  direction  ot  term  in  that  institution  she  became  the  wife  of  Prof. 
L.  W.  Wheeler,  and  was  graduated  in  1870.  She  G.  M.  Miller,  a  fellow-student  and  graduate  of  the 
at  once  began  her  work  with  enthusiasm,  and  won  Iowa  College,  who  was  professor  of  ancient  lan- 
guages in  Avalon  College.  During  the  next  two 

^  ,._, .T^-T_.T     years  she  taught  German  and  acted  as  supernu- 

'" " ""    "  '''''":     meraiy  to  the  faculty  of  Avalon.    In  1883  Professor 

Miller  accepted  the  presidency  of  Philomath  Col- 
lege, in  Philomath,  Ore.  In  that  college  Mrs. 
Mttler  taught  German  and  acted  as  superintendent 
of  the  young  women's  department,  giving  the 
students  practical  lectures  on  the  questions  of  the 
day.  Mrs.  Miller  and  her  husband  identified  them- 
selves with  the  temperance  movement,  and  Pro- 
fessor Miller  served  as  president  of  the  Oregon 
Temperance  Alliance.  In  1886,  having  been  nomi- 
nated for  Congress,  he  lectured  in  various  towns  In 
the  State,  and  while  he  was  gone  Mrs.  Miller  per- 
formed his  work  in  the  college.  Leaving  Philomath 
they  went  to  Portland,  Ore.,  where  Mr.  Miller ^be- 
gan  to  practice  as  an  attorney-at-law.  Mrs.  Miller 
gave  up  teaching  and  has  devoted  herself  to  the 
work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  While  caring  for  her  three  children, 
she  found  time  to  serve  for  two  years  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Portland  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  arraying  the  motherhood  of  _  the 
city  against  the  evil  of  intemperance.  She  is  a 
most  enthusiastic  worker.  Besides  her  platform 
work  she  for  years  edited  the  woman's  de- 
partment in  the  "West  Shore/'  a  Portland  peri- 
odical. She  has  also  published  "Letters  to_Our 
Girls  "in  an  eastern  magazine,  a  series  of  articles 
containing  many  valuable  thoughts  for  the  young 
women  to  whom  they  were  addressed.  In  1890 
Mrs.  Miller  and  her  family  removed  to  Woodbridge, 


CLARA  SMART  MILLAR. 

success  as  a  vocalist,  making  a  specialty  of  church 
music  as  a  leading  member  of  quartette  choirs  con- 
aiected  with  the  prominent  churches  of  Boston  and 
vicinity.  In  1874  she  became  the  special  pupil  of 
Madame  Rudersdorf,  who  urged  her  to  make  a 
•specialty  of  teaching.  Clara  studied  faithfully,  and 
following  her  teacherrs  advice,  became  the  exponent 
of  the  Rudersdorf  system  in  Boston,  where  now,  in 
1892,  she  holds  the  first  rank  as  teacher  of  musical 
vocalism.  Miss  Smart  made  (  a  decided  success 
In  1876  in  oratorio,  appearing  in  Music  Hall  with 
Titiens.  She  went  to  Milan,  I*  ^y,  where  she  was 
-so  fortunate  as  to  enjoy  the  t  Aching  of  San  Gio- 
vanni. Returning  to  Boston;  she  again  took  a 
'class  of  pupils,  and  now  nearly  all  her  time  is 
^occupied  with  the  duties  of  her  arduous  profession, 
:giving  ninety-six  lessons  a  week.  She  became 
the  wife,  in  1891,  of  William  Millar,  a  business 
jnan  of  Boston. 

Mrs.  Addle  Dickman,  born  in 


"West  Union,  Iowa,  26th  July,  1859.     Her  maiden 
name  was  Dickman.    In  1863  her  parents  moved 
to  a  farm  near  that  town,  where  her  youthful  years 
were  passed  in  quiet.    Her  schooling  from  her 
seventh  to  her  fourteenth  year  was  limited  to  a  few 
months  each  year.     She  was  the  oldest  of  nine 
^children.    From  her  refined  and  educated  mother 
she  learned  music  and  inherited  literary  tastes, 
From  her  public-spirited  father  she  imbibed  ^a 
taste  for  discussing  current  questions  of  public 
linterest     She  became  a  teacher  in  her  fifteenth 
year,  and  continued  in  that  profession  for  eight 
years,  teach       J  "~  -------  **'  —  —  '  -*«-i—  •  —  ;~ 

tthe  Western 

ishe  complet  ----  -------------------------- 

;and  took  the  chair  of  history  and  literature   in  charitable  work. 


ADDIE  DICKMAN   MILLER, 


504  MILLER.  MILLER. 

MII^I/^R  Mrs.  Annie  Jenness,  dress-  was  from  Liverpool,  Eng.,  and  her  mother's  family 
reformer  born  in  New  Hampshire,  28th  Jan-  also  was  of  English  descent,  through  Hezekiah 
nary  1859.  She  was  educated  in  Boston,  Mass.  Huntington,  of  Connecticut.  He  was  her  grand- 
Her  maiden  name  was  Annie  Jenness,  and  she  traces  father  and  belonged  to  the  same  family  from  which 

came  Samuel  Huntington,  signer  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence.  The  death  of  her  father 
while  she  was  yet  an  infant  caused  her  to  be  taken 
to  the  home  of  her  Huntington  grandmother,  in 
the  neighboring  island  of  Santa  Cruz.  Hurricanes 
and  earthquakes  were  among  her  experiences  there, 
and  not  long  before  she  left  the  island  a  negro  in- 
surrection took  place,  which  resulted  in  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  slaves  in  all  the  Danish  Islands. 
Her  mother,  with  the  other  children,  had  removed 
to  New  Orleans,  La.,  but  it  was  not  until  after  her 
mother's  death,  when  she  was  about  fourteen,  she 
joined  there  her  unknown  brothers  and  sisters,  to 
reside  in  the  family  of  a  married  sister.  She  was 
graduated  with  distinction,  her  school-girl  essays 
haying  for  several  years  attracted  attention,  and  the 
editors  of  a  New  Orleans  paper  invited  her  to  con- 
tribute to  their  journal.  She  had  prepared  her- 
self for  the  profession  of  a  teacher  and  undertaken 
the  support  and  education  of  a  young  brother,  and! 
thought  it  best  to  give  all  her  powers  to  that  work. 
A  few  years  later,  when  that  and  other  duties  were 
accomplished,  she  became  the  wife,  in  1862,,  of 
Anderson  Miller,  a  lawyer  from  Mississippi,  and 
they  went  to  Arkansas  to  reside.  Troubles  result- 
ing from  the  war  caused  a  break-up  and  those 
journeyings  in  the  Confederacy,  culminating  in  the 
siege  of  Vicksburg,  wtu'ch  are  recounted  in  her  ar- 
ticles published  in  the  "  Century,"  entitled  "  Diary 
of  a  Union  Woman  in  the  Siege  of  Vicksburg" 
and  "Diary  of  a  Union  Woman  in  the  South. J> 
Her  husband  died  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war* 


ANNIE    JENNESS  MILLER. 

her  ancestry  back  to  that  illustrious  stock  which  pro- 

duced Wendell  Phillips  and  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes, 

She  is  the  most  prominent  of  all  the  leaders  in  the 

movement  for  reform  in  the  matter  of  woman's  dress. 

Before  her  marriage  she  had  won  considerable  fame 

in  Massachusetts   as  a  woman  of  letters.      She 

is  a  young  and,  beautiful  woman,  highly  cultured, 

who  has  taken  up  with  energy  and  with  a  great 

deal  of  taste  and  good  judgment  the  question 

of  dress  reform,  or    the  principles  of  correct  and 

artistic  dressing."    She  has  lectured  in  all  of  the 

leading  cities  of  the  United  States,  to  crowded 

houses,  and  has  been  well  received,  being  invited 

over  and  over  again  to  the  same  places.    She  now 

lives  in  Washington,  D.  C.     She  is  one  of  the 

owners  of  a  magazine  published  in  New  York  and 

devoted  to  the  aesthetics  of  physical  development 

and  artistic  designs  for  dresses,  containing  articles 

by  the  best  writers  on  all  topics  of  interest  to 

women.    She  has  presented  her  ideas  on  dress  to 

large  assemblies,  and  her  influence  is  widely  ac- 

knowledged.   All  the  progressive  and  reformatory 

movements  of  the  day  appeal  to  her  and  have  her 

sympathy  and  support.     She  is  the  author  of 

"  Physical  Beauty^'  and  of  "  Mother  and  Babe," 

the  latter  a  work  which  furnishes  information  and 

patterns  upon  improved  plans  for  mother's  and 

baby's  wardrobe.    Mrs,  Miller's  ultimate  hope  is 

to  establish  at  the  national  capitol  an  institution  for 

physical  development  and  the  highest  art  of  self- 

culture,  which  shall,  be  under  the  control  of  able 

students    of   anatomy,    chemistry    and    physical 

science. 


DORA  RICHARDS 


leaving  her  with  two  intent  sons.    She  took  tu 


educator,  was 
Danish  west  Indies. 


MILLER. 

New  Orleans.  During  those  busy  years  she  was 
using  her  pen  in  the  local  papers,  without  name,  on 
school  subjects.  In  1886  her  "War  Diary"  was 
published  in  the  "Century."  Those  articles  at- 
tracted great  attention.  In  1889  she  wrote,  in  col- 
laboration with  George W.  Cable,  "The  Haunted 
House,  on  Royal  Street,"  being  science  teacher  in 
the  high  school  held  in  that  building  when  it  was 
invaded  by  the  White  League.  She  was  corre- 
spondent for  the  Austin,  Tex., "  Statesman  "  during 
the  second  Cotton  Exposition.  She  was  assistant 
editor  of  a  paper  published  in  Houston,  Tex.}  and 
has  written  for  "Lippincott's  Magazine,"  the 
*' Louisiana  Journal  of  Education,"  the  "Practical 
Housekeeper"  and  other  journals. 

MH/I/ER,  Mrs.  IJliiabeth,  physician,  born 
on  the  banks  of  the  Detroit  river,  near  the  town  of 
Detroit,  Mich.,  2nd  July,  1836,  of  Scotch  parents. 
She  was  the  youngest  of  six  sisters.  The  pre-natal 
influences  there  received  from  her  mother,  who 


MILLER. 


505 


ELIZABETH   MILLER. 

always  had  a  kind  word  and  a  piece  of  bread  and 
meat  for  the  dusky  woodman,  infused  into  the 
child's  nature  a  friendly  regard  and  large  sympathy 
for  the  Indian.  This  mother  was  a  rigid  prohibi- 
tionist, even  in  those  far-away  days,  and  no  one 
ever  received  from  her  a  drink  stronger  than  coffee. 
Dr.  Miller's  heart  has  rebelled  against  the  cruel 
wrong  perpetrated  upon  the  Indian.  Any  work 
for  the  betterment  and  uplifting  of  the  Indian  has 
found  a  ready  endorsement  by  her.  While  yet 
quite  young,  her  parents  removed  to  the  city  of 
N£W  York,  where  she  spent  her  girlhood  years. 
Those  were  the  happiest  years  of  her  life,  and  still, 
when  the  family  concluded  to  return  to  Detroit,  she 
responded  joyfully,  so  s>veet  was  the  memory  of 
green  fields,  wild  flowers  and  free  birds  singing 
their  happy  'stings  in  the  great  forests.  In  her 
seventh  year  she  received  a  fall,  which  injured  her 
spine  and  ca§t  a  Shadow  over  every  hope  and  am- 
frition  of  her  life,  and  Which  in  later  years  has  been 


the  cause  of  much  suffering  and  disability.  A  few 
terms  in  a  young  womans'  boarding-school  proved 
to  be  all  she  could  accomplish  in  school  work. 
Environed  with  frailty  and  other  adverse  circum- 
stances, there  was  little  to  be  done  but  simply  to 
wait,  but  in  her  waiting  there  was  the  planting  of  a 
better  heart  garden  than  could  have  been  accom- 
plished by  any  other  process.  In  her  seventeenth 
year  she  was  so  desirous  of  becoming  educated, 
that  she  might  devote  her  life  to  foreign  mission 
work,  it  was  in  a  measure  decided  to  have  her 
attend  Albion  Seminary,  Mich.,  when  she  was  taken 
quite  ill  and  forced  to  yield  to  an  apparent  decree. 
After  serious  consideration  and  mental  struggle 
she  resolved  upon  a  course  of  home  study  and  self- 
culture.  For  this  she  took  as  a  foundation  the 
Bible  with  the  helps  received  from  eminent  biblical 
writers,  such  as  Boardman,  Tupper,  Thomas  a 
Kempis,  Pollok  and  many  others,  becoming  familiar 
with  her  chosen  authors  through  their  spiritually- 
inspiring  influences,  giving  also  attention  to  higher 
studies.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  years  she  was 
married.  In  1862,  under  the  first  three-year  call, 
her  husband  entered  the  army.  In  1863,  in  answer 
to  a  telegram,  she  went  to  Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo., 
to  nurse  her  husband,  who  was  seriously  injured 
while  on  detached  service,  in  charge  of  sick  and 
wounded  from  the  fields  of  Corinth.  It  was  during 
her  stay  in  that  general  hospital  that  Mrs.  Miller 
began  the  study  of  medicine,  which  she  pursued 
until  1866,  when  she  attended  her  first  course  of 
lectures  in  the  allopathic  college  in  Boston, Mass.  She 
was  graduated  in  1870  in  the  Homeopathic  College, 
Cleveland,  Ohio.  Her  impelling  motive  in  obtain- 
ing a  medical  education  was  her  own  health.  From 
girlhood  Dr.  Miller  was  peculiarly  gifted  to  heal  the 
sick,  making  her  first  and  marvelous  cure,  when 
fifteen  years  of  age,  of  a  critical  case  of  hernia. 
She  reduced  the  displacement  perfectly  while  wait- 
ing for  the  family  physician,  Dr.  M.  P.  Stewart,  of 
Detroit.  It  was  the  only  case  known  to  him 
reduced  in  that  way.  He  pronounced  it  one  of  the 
most  wonderful  cures  known  to  medical  science. 
The  patient  is  still  living.  The  experiences  and 
victories  of  Dr.  Miller  furnish  the  women  of  to-day 
another  example  of  self-sustaining  heroism  not 
found  in  every  walk  in  life,  for  hers  has  been  a  life 
of  heroic  endeavor.  Dr.  Miller  is  living  in  Muncie, 
Ind.,  surrounded  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and 
acquaintances,  still  engaged  in  professional  work, 
both  medical  and  literary. 

MII,I,ER,  Mrs.  Emily  Htmtington,  author 
and  educator,  born  in  Brooklyn,  Conn. ,  22nd  Octo- 
ber, 1833.  She  received  a  liberal  education  and 
was  graduated  in  Oberlin  College,  Oberlin,  Ohio. 
In  1860  she  became  the  wife  of  John  E.  Miller.  Of 
their  children,  three  sons  are  Hying.  Their  only 
daughter  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Miller  was  a  teacher 
for  many  years.  He  was  the  principal  of  the  acad- 
emy in  Granville,  III,  and  afterward  professor  of 
Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Northwestern  College,  then 
located  in  Plainfield,  III.  He  was  always  an  earn- 
est Sunday-school  and  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  worker.  In  connection  with  Alfred  L. 
Sewell  he  published  the  "  Little  Corporal,"  which, 
after  the  great  fire  in  Chicago,  was  merged  with 
"  St.  Nicholas. "  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  moved  from 
Evanston,  III,  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  where  Mr.  Miller 
died  in  1882.  Mrs.  Miller  had  shown  her  literary 
ability  in  her  school-days.  While  yet  a  mere  gjirl, 
she  published  a  number  of  sketches  and  stories, 
which  attracted  general  attention.  She  has  ever 
Since  been  a  constant  and  prolific  contributor  of 
sketches,  short  stories,  serials,  poeYns  and  miscel- 
laneous articles  to  newspapers  and  magazines. 
She  earne4  a  reputation  by  fier  work  on  the  < '  Little 


MILLER. 


506  MILLER. 

Corporal."    She  has  given  much  time  and  work  to  and  stage  from  Montana  to  Utah  and  from  Utah 

S%^^ 

from  its  comment,  and  has 


the  "Woman's  Missionary  Record,"  organ  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  She  has  served 
very  efficiently  as  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
society  for  six  years,  has  represented  the  society  in 
a  number  of  the  annual  conferences  of  the  church, 
in  two  general  conferences  and  in  1888  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  World's  Missionary  Conference  in  Lon- 
don, England.  . 

MII/I/ER,  Mrs.  Minnie  Willis  Baines, 
author,  born  in  Lebanon,  N.  H.,  8th  January,  1845. 
The  first  years  of  her  life  were  spent  on  New  Eng- 
land soil.  Ohio  has  been  her  home  during  the 
greater  portion  of  her  life,  and  there  all  her  literary 
work  has  been  accomplished.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Minnie  Willis.  She  has  been  twice  married. 
Her  first  husband  was  Evan  Franklin  Baines,  and 
the  name  of  her  present  husband,  to  whom  she  was 
married  iSth  February,  1892,  is  Leroy  Edgar  Miller. 
Her  literary  career  was  commenced  early.  Her 
taste  for  composition  in  both  poetry  and  prose 
was  a  feature  of  her  character  in  childhood.  Her 
writing,  during  many  years  of  her  life,  was  without 
any  fixed  purpose,  save  that  of  indulging  her  own 
inclination  and  entertaining  others.  The  loss  of 
her  children,  Florence  May  Baines  and  Frank 
Willis  Baines,  within  three  years  of  each  other, 
caused  her  to  devote  herself  largely  to  strictly 
religious  literature.  Her  best-known  works  of  tha 
character  are  "The  Silent  Land"  (Cincinnati 
1890),  "His  Cousin,  The  Doctor"  (Cincinnati 


EMILY  HUNTINGTON  MILLER. 


been  president  of  the  Chautauqua  Woman's  Club  for 
four  years.  Recently  she  was  elected  president  of 
the  Woman's  College  of  the  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity, in  Evanston,  111.,  where  she  now  resides.  Her 
published  literary  work  includes  fifteen  volumes, 
some  of  which  have  been  republished  in  England, 
.and  all  of  which  have  found  wide  circles  of  readers. 
Her  poetical  productions  are  very  numerous  and 
•excellent  Over  a  hundred  of  her  poems  have 
been  set  to  music.  Her  life  is  full  of  activity  along 
moral  lines,  and  she  still  labors  for  good  with  all 
the  earnestness  and  vigor  of  youth.  In  her  varied 
-career  she  has  been  equally  successful  as  writer, 
educator,  temperance-  worker  and  journalist. 

MII/I/ER,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  editor,  born  in  Alle- 
gheny City,  Pa.,  in  18—  .  She  is  the  second  daughter 
of  David  Davis,  deceased,  a  highly-respected  citizen 
of  Allegheny.  Her  school-days,  till  the  age^of 
•seventeen.  were,spent  in  the  schools  of  her  native 
-city,  her  higher  education  being  recejved  in  the 
Allegheny  College  for  Young  Ladies,  in  the  same 
town.  Choosing  the  profession  of  teacher,  she 
taught  for  five  years,  until  she  became  the  wife  of 
William  Miller,  of  Allegheny.  Her  first  public  liter- 
ary work  was  done  in  1858,  being  poems  and  short 
.stories,  the  latter  of  which  were  continued  with 
more  or  less  intermission,  under  a  pen-name,  until 
1874,  when  the  death  of  her  husband  and  the  busi- 
ness cares  consequent  caused  an  interruption. 
Her  natural  timidity,  in  her  early  efforts,  caused 
lier  frequently  to  change  her  pen-name,  so  that  it 
often  occurred  in  the  household  that  her  stories  were 
read  without  a  suspicion  of  the  author's  presence. 
Her  first  literary  work  over  her  own  name  was  in 
1878,  being  a  series  of  letters  descriptive  of  a  west- 
£rn  trip  from  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  to  Montana  by  rail 


MARY  A*  MILLER,. 


,     t 

1891),  and  '"The  Pilgrim's  Vision*'  (Cincinnati, 
1892).  She  has  been  a  regular  ^  contributor  to 
various  religious  newspapers,  writing  pften  over 
her  own  name,  and  qftener  perhaps  behind  an 


MILLER. 


MILLER. 


50; 


editorial  "we"  or  a  pen-name.  She  is  the  first  for  the  children's  magazines,  and  a  series  of  papers 
president  of  the  Springfield  Woman's  Pioneer  Press  on  "Our  Daughters  at  Home"  for  "Harper's 
Club,  a  literary  association  formed  of  women  who  Bazaar,*'  m  which  her  decided  views  in  the  training 
write  for  the  press.  During  the  crusade  through-  of  children  and  of  the  bad  effect  of  much  that 

goes  by  that  name  found  expression.  She 
loves  all  birds  and  nature  devotedly.  Her 
articles  have  appeared  in  the  "Atlantic  Monthly," 
"Harper's  Magazine,"  " Harper's  Bazaar"  and 
other  journals.  Among  the  birds  she  has  studied 
with  exhaustive  care  are  several  species  of  thrush, 
the  kingbird,  the  catbird,  the  red-wing  black- 
bird, the  bluebird,  the  Baltimore  oriole,  the 
mocking-bird,  the  English  sparrow,  the  golden- 
wing  woodpecker,  the  thrasher  or  brown  thrush, 
the  Virginia  cardinal,  the  scarlet  tanager  and  the 
rose-breasted  grosbeak,  all  of  which  are  described 
in  her  volumes,  "  In  Nesting  Time"  and  "  Bird 
Ways,"  Her  "Little  Brothers  of  the  Air"  (Bos- 
ton, 1892)  contained  studies  of  the  bobolink,  the 
j  unco,  the  redstart  and  other  birds.  In  the  summer 
she  studies  the  birds  out  of  doors,  and  in  her  winter 
home  in  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.,  she  has  a  room  given  up 
entirely  to  her  pets,  and  there  she  studies  their 
habits  in  confinement.  She  devotes  herself  abso- 
lutely to  birds  out  of  doors  through  the  nesting 
months  of  June  and  July,  taking  copious  notes  of 
everything  she  sees  and  thinks.  Through  August 
and  September  she  works  up  her  notes  into  maga- 
zine and  newspaper  articles,  working  undisturbed 
from  morning  till  night.  The  rest  of  the  year  she 
gives  to  her  family,  her  clubs  and  club  friends,  to 
the  observation  of  pet  birds  in  her  room  and  to 
literary  work  pursued  in  a  more  leisurely  and  less 
exacting  fashion  than  during  her  busy  period. 
She  has  consistently  and  persistently  opposed 
the  wearing  of  birds  and  bird-wings  on  women's 


MINNIE  WILLIS   BAINES  MILLER. 

out  Ohio  and  the  western  States  against  the  liquor- 
traffic  some  years  ago,  and  also  in  the  popular  tem- 
perance movement  known  as  the  "  Murphy  Work/' 
she  was  an  active,  earnest  participant,  lecturing 
extensively  and  successfully  in  her  own  and  other 
States.  Her  home  is  in  Springfield,  Ohio. 

MII/I/BRf  $Irs.  Olive  Thorne,  author, 
naturalist  and  humanitarian,  born  in  Auburn,  N. 
Y.,  25th  June,  1831.  She  was  married  at  an  early 
age.  Her  husband  is  descended  from  a  sterling 
New  England  family  and  Mrs.  Miller  said  that 
with  them  "the  dish-cloth  was  mightier  than  the 
pen/'  at  least  so  far  as  women  were  concerned. 
In  her  youth  it  was  the  custom  of  the  time  to  dis- 
approve a  woman's  ambition  to  give  play  to  her 
talents,  and  Mrs.  Miller  allowed  herself  to  be 
guided  by  those  about  her.  When  her  four 
children  had  grown  up,  she  began  to  write  for 
young  people,  but  about  twelve  years  ago  she 
became  interested  in  birds  and  wrote  of  their 
habits  for  an  older  audience  and  since  then  she  has 
mainly  confined  herself  to  that  field  of  work.  She 
lived  in  Chicago,  111.,  for  twenty  years  after  her 
marriage  and  it  was  in  that  city  she  made  her 
appearance  as  an  author.  Her  talents  are  of  a 
high  order,  and  her  field  was  practically  unoccu- 
pied, so  that  she  was  soon  able  to  get  a  hearing. 
Among  tier  productions  are  l(  Little  Folks  in 
Feathers  and  Furs"  (New  York,  1879);  "Queer 
Pets  at  Marty's"  (New  York,  1880);  l<  Little  Peo- 
ple of  Asia"  (New  York,  1883);  "Bird  Ways1' 

(Boston,  1885),  and  "In  Nesting  Time '    (Boston,  . 

1888).    She  became  known  as  a  specialist  on  birds,   donnets,  and  one  of  her  pointed  articles  on  that 
but  she  has  done  much  other  literary  work,  includ-  custom,  which  appeared  in  the  l  Chautauquan, 
ing   descriptive  work  for  children,   articles  iipon  was  the  means  of  stirring  up  a  great  deal  of  interest 
natural  history  and  various  kinds  of  ipanufaqtoes  in  the  matter.    With  all  her  affection  for  her  birds, 


OLIVE    THORN E    MILLER. 


508  MILLER. 

she  is  very  fond  of  society,  and  in  Brooklyn, 
where  she  has  been  living  thirteen  years,  her 
benevolent  face  is  frequently  seen  in  social  assem- 
blages. She  is  a  member  of  the  Brooklyn  Woman's 
Club,  of  Sorosis,  of  the  Meridian  Club,  and  of  the 
Seidl  Society.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Women's 
Unitarian  League,  although  she  is  not  a  Unitarian 
and  attends  the  New  Church,  or  Swedenborgian. 
Her  views  are  broad,  liberal  and  exalted.  She 
recognizes  the  great  educational  value  of  women's 
clubs  and  believes  that  those  organizations  are 
working  a  revolution  among  women.  She  has 
published  a  book  on  the  subject,  "The  Woman's 
Club,"  (New  York,  1891).  Although  she  is 
now  a  grandmother,  she  preserves  her  freshness  of 
disposition  and  her  mental  activity  unimpaired. 
The  name  by  which  she  is  so  widely  known  is 
neither  her  own  name  nor  wholly  a  pen-name. 
Years  ago,  when  she  was  writing  about  the  making 
of  pianos,  jewelry,  lead  pencils  and  various  things 
for  the  old  "Our  Young  Folks/*  she  had  a  pen- 
name,  "  Olive  Thorne."  As  her  work  grew  in 
quantity,  she  found  it  extremely  inconvenient  to 
have  two  names,  and  she  compounded  her  pen- 
name  and  her  husband's  name  into  Olive  Thome 
Miller,  by  which  she  is  now  known  everywhere 
outside  her  own  family. 

MUsNE,  Mts.  Frances  M.,  author,  born  in 
the  north  of  Ireland,  3oth  June,  1846.  In  1849  her 
parents  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in 
Pennsylvania.  In  1869  her  family  moved  to  Cal- 
ifornia. There  Frances  was  married.  Mrs.  Milne 
was  educated  mainly  at  home.  From  her  thirteenth 
to  her  sixteenth  year  she  went  to  a  public  school. 
Her  training  was  quite  thorough,  and  her  reading 
covered  a  wide  range  of  authors.  She  began  to 


MILNE. 

years  she  has  made  her  home  in  San  JLuis  Obfspo, 
Cal.  In  1883  sne  became  interested  in  the  single- 
tax  movement,  and  many  of  her  songs  were  written 
in  the  interest  of  that  movement.  She  has  made 
a  profound  study  of  economic  and  political  ques- 
tions and  with  pen  and  voice  she  has  aided  in  ex- 
tending the  discussion  of  the  relations  ^of  progress. 
and  poverty,  and  of  individuals  and  society.  Since 
the  publication  of  her  earliest  productions  in  the 
Cincinnati  u  Christian  Standard,"  she  has  written 
and  published  much.  In  1872  she  issued  a 
book,  a  story  for  young  people.  She  has  written  a 
number  of  poems,  essays  and  sketches  over  the 
pen-name  " Margaret  Frances."  In  all  her  work 
on  reform  she  has  used  her  own  name  in  full. 

MIMS,  Mrs.  Sue  Harper,  social  leader  and 
Christian  Scientist,  born  in  Brandon,  Miss  , 


SUE  HARPER  MIMS. 

May,  1842.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Col. 
William  C.  Harper  and  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Harper. 
Her  father  was  a  lawyer  of  great  learning  and  dis- 
tinguished ability.  Her  mother,  eminent  for  her 
physical  beauty  and  mental  power,  is  living  still, 
over  eighty  years  of  age,  in  the  comfortable  old 
homestead  where  Mrs.  Mims  was  born.  The  town 
of  Brandon,  now  lapsed  into  age  and  inaction,  was 
once  a  center  of  affluence  and  was  noted  for  its 
beautiful  and  intellectual  women.  Miss  Harper, 
dowered  with  every  charm  of  person,  spirit  and 
heart,  had  the  added  advantage  of  thorough  study 
and  extensive  travel  and  was  as  much  admired  in 
her  girlhood  as  she  is  now  in  her  perfected  bloom. 
She  became  the  wife  of  Maj.  Livingston  Mims  in 
1866.  Maj .  Minis  is  a  leader  in  social  and  business 
circles,  a  gentleman  of  aristocratic  lineage  and  cul- 
ture. He  was  for  several  years  president  of  the 
Capitol  City  Club  in  Atlanta  and  during  his  reign 
write,  in  both  prose  and  verse,  in  early  life^  and  her  President  and  Mr$.  Cleveland  were  entertained  by 
work  soon  attracted  attention.  She  has  published  the  club.  In  his  elegant  home,  "  Heartsease, "  he 
poems  in  the  San  Francisco  "Star"  and  many  and  his  wife  receive  their  fronds  with  courtly  and 
other  prominent  Pacific-coast  journals.  For  sorn6  graceful  hospitality,  They  are  prominent  fojr  their 


FRANCES  M.    MILNE. 


MIMS. 

scholarly  attainments  and  accomplishments.  Their 
home  is  a  gathering  place  for  the  literary,  artistic 
and  musical  people  of  the  city.  Mrs.  Mims5  influ- 
ence has  always  been  for  intellectual  and  ethical 
culture,  and  nothing  affords  her  or  her  husband 
greater  happiness  than  to  know  that  hers  has  been 
a  character  at  all  times  essentially  uplifting.  She 
is  at  once  a  leader  and  a  follower  of  Christian 
Science.  In  the  South  she  has  been  one  of  its 
prime  movers  and  teachers.  Nor  is  it  only  on  this 
subject  that  she  has  so  charmingly  conversed  and 
contributed  forceful  and  interesting  articles.  Her 
critiques  on  various  books  and  authors  from  time 
to  time  have  met  warm  approval.  Her  time,  her 
means,  her  powers  of  heart  and  soul  are  spent  in 
doing  good.  She  is  a  most  approachable  and 
sympathetic  woman.  The  humblest  laboring 
woman,  the  saddest  sin-sick  outcast  can  go  to  her 
freely  and  be  made  to  feel  the  absolute  sisterhood 
that  abides  forever. 

MINER,  Miss  Jean  Pond,  sculptor,  born 
in  Menasha,  Wis.,  8th  July,  1866.  Her  father  is 
Rev.  H.  A.  Miner,  a  Congregationalist  clergyman. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Harriet  Pond 
Rice.  Miss  Miner  in  early  life  removed  to  Madi- 
son, Wis.,  with  her  parents."  She  attended  the 
high  school  and  was  known  among  her  mates  as 
an  artist  in  embryo,  although  she  had  not  shown 
her  gifts  as  a  sculptor.  After  two  years  as  a 
special  student  in  Downer  College,  Fox  Lake,  Wis.3 
she  went  to  Chicago  and  began  her  art  studies.  In 
the  Art  Institute  she  first  found  that  her  power 
lay  in  clay-modeling.  After  working  only  three 
months  she  took  the  second  honors  of  the  institu- 
tion. Soon  after,  because  of  her  ability,  she  was 
.sought  as  an  instructor,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year 


MINER. 


509 


busts  of  Miss  Miner's  have  been  solicited  _  by 
the  American  Artists'  Association  and  conspicu- 
ously exhibited.  In  her  ideal  work  the  heads  of 
"Hypatia,"  George  Eliot's  " Dorothea,"  "Christi- 
phin,"  "loni"  and  others,  which  have  been 
shown  in  various  Chicago  art  exhibitions,  have 
attracted  attention.  The  woman's  art  club  known 
as  The  Palette  Club  has  recognized  her 
later  work  and  conferred  upon  her  the  honor  of 
active  membership.  Her  figure  "Wisconsin"  is 
more  than  locally  celebrated.  Her  group  es- 
pecially prepared  for  the  World's  Fair  is  called 
tc  Leave-Taking."  Her  representations  of  child- 
life  take  high  rank  in  collections. 

MITCHUI/I^,  Miss  Maria,  astronomer,  born 
inNantucket,  Mass.,  ist  August,  1818,  and  died  in 


*she  accepted  a  position  as  Student  teacher,  Her 
statue  "Hope"  was  among-  tbpse  that  met  very 
Favorable  TCognition.  It  will  be  placed  in  the 
McCo wea  Oral School,  in  Englewood,  lii.  Portrait 


MARIA  MITCHELL. 

Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1889.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
William  Mitchell,  the  well-known  astronomer, 
from  whom  she  inherited  her  scientific  tastes.  In 
childhood  she  showed  remarkable  talent  for  mathe- 
matics and  astronomy,  and  at  an  early  age  assisted 
her  father  in  his  investigations,  while  studying  with 
him.  She  studied  afterward  with  Prof.  Charles 
Pierce  and  assisted  him  in  the  summer  school  in 
Nantucket.  For  many  years  she  was  librarian  of 
the  Nantucket  Athenaeum.  She  was  a  regular 
student  of  astronomy  and  made  many  discoveries 
of  comets  and  fine  studies  of  nebulae.  On  ist 
October,  1847,  she  discovered  a  small  comet,  and 
on  that  occasion  sh$  received  a  gold  medal  from 
the  King  of  Denmark  and  a  copper  medal  from  the 
Republic  of  San  Marino,  Italy.  When  the  "Ameri- 
can Nautical  Almanac'/  was  established,  she  became 
a  leading  contributor  to  its  pages,  and  her  Work  on 
that  periodical  was  continued  until  after  she  was 
chosen  astronomer  in  Vassar  College,  Poughkeep- 
sie,  N.  Y.  In  1858  she  visited  the  chief  observa- 
tories in  Europe,  and  while  abroad  she  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  Sir  J6hn  Herschel,  Sir  George  B. 
Airy,  Le  Verrier  and  Humboldt.  Returning  to 


MITCHELL. 

powers  of  imagination  and  expression.  She  is 
quiet  and  domestic  in  her  tastes,  and  cares  little  for 
what  is  generally  termed  society.  She  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  circle  of  congenial  friends,  and  her 
life  is  passed  in  good  works  and  the  delights  of 
literature. 

MITCHEW,,    Mrs.    Martha    Reed,    well 
known  in  charity,  art  and  society  circles  at  home 


MITCHELL. 


,the  United  States,  she  received  a  superb  gift,  a 
'large  telescope,  from  the  women  of  the  country, 
headed  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Peabody,  of  Boston, 
Mass.  In  1865  she  began  her  work  as  professor  of 
astronomy  in  Vassar  College,  which  she  continued 
until  1888,  when  failing  health  compelled  her  to 
resign.  The  trustees  were  not  willing  to  accept 
her  resignation,  but  gave  her  a  leave  of  absence. 
Besides  her  work  as  a  teacher,  she  made  a  specialty 
of  the  study  of  sun-spots  and  of  the  satellites  of 
Saturn  and  Jupiter.  She  received  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Hanover  College  in  1852  and  from 
Columbia  College  in  1887.  She  belonged  to  numer- 
ous scientific  societies.  She  became  a  member  of 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science  in  1850,  and  was  made  a  fellow  in  1874. 
She  was  the  first  woman  elected  to  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  She  was  promi- 
nent in  the  councils  of  the  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Women,  serving  as  president  of 
that  society  in  the  convention  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 
in  1875,  and  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1876.  She 
wrote  much,  but  her  published  works  were  restricted 
to  scientific  papers. 

MITCHEI,!,,  Miss  Marion  Juliet,  poet, 
born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  4th  September,  1856.  Her 
father  was  Dr.  John  Mitchell,  who  died  in  1885, 
Her  mother  'died  in  1888.  She  went  with  her 
parents  to  Wisconsin,  and  the  family  settled  in 
Janesville,  which  was  then  a  small  village.  One  of 
the  best  of  her  earlier  poems,  "  My  Grandmother's 
Home,"  is  a  memorial  of  several  happy  years  which 
she  passed  in  childhood  with  her  grandparents, 
Hon.  Isaac  Lacey  and  wife,  near  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
She  attended  school  in  Rochester,  and  went  after- 
wards to  the  Ingham  Collegiate  Institute,  in  Le 


MARTHA  REED  MITCHELL. 

and  abroad,  born  in  Westford,  Mass.,  March,  1818. 
Her  parents  were  Seth  and  Rhoda  Reed.  Her 
childhood  was  full  of  sunshine  and  hope.  Beloved 
by  all  on  account  of  her  happy,  loving  disposition, 
she  returned  in  full  the  affection  bestowed  upon 
her  and  thought  only  of  the  world  as  beautiful,  and 
of  mankind  as  good  and  true.  She  was  one  of  a 
large  family,  and  in  early  years  learned  the  lessons 
of  unselfishness  and  thoughtfulness  of  others, 
characteristics  that  in  a  marked  degree  t  have 
remained  prominent  through  her  life.  At  thirteen 
years  of  age  she  attended  Miss  Fisk's  school  in 
Keene,  N.  H.,  and  at  seventeen  went  to  Mrs. 
Emma  Willard's  seminary  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  where 
the  fiappiest  days  of  her  life  were  passed.  In  1838 
she  was  forced  to  renounce  a  tempting  offer  of  a 
trip  to  Europe,  and  to  bid  farewell  to  all  her  beloved 
companions,  to  go  with  her  parents  to  the  wilds  ol 
Wisconsin.  No  vestibuled  trains  in  those  days 
transported  passengers  across  the  continent.  •  In- 
stead of  hours,  weeks  were  necessary  for  such  a, 
journey.  Through  the  Erie  Canal  and  by  the  chain 
of  great  lakes  the  family  wended  their  way,  and 
after  three  weeks  of1  anxiety  atid  trouble  they 
touched  the  shores  of  Wisconsin  at  Milwaukee, 
their  objective  point.  Wisconsin  was  then  a  Terri- 
tory. Milwaukee  was  a  village  of  five-hundred 
souls.  Forests  covered  the  area  where  now  stands 
Roy,  N.  Y.  She  finished  with  a  thorough  course  a  city  of  25o;ooo  inhabitants.  Indians  with  their 
in  Mrs.  Willard's  seminary,  in  Troy,  N.  Y.  She  wigwams  occupied  the  §ites  now  graced  by  magnifi- 
inherited  literary  tastes  from  her  parents,  Most-of  ,cent  buildings  devoted  to  religion,  edtlc&tion,  art 
her  poetic  work  is  of  recent  date  and  shQws  matured  and  commerce.  Iti  1841  Martha  Reed  Became  the 


MARION  JULIET  MITCHELL. 


MITCHELL. 


MITCHELL. 


wife  of  Alexander  Mitchell,  a  young  Scotchman 
who  had  left  his  fatherland  to  seek  his  fortune  in 
the  New  World.  The  young  couple  began  house- 
keeping in  a  tiny  one-storied  cottage,  but  both 
were  equal  to  the  emergency,  and  while  he  milked 
the  cow  and  attended  to  the  horse  and  out-oi-door 
work,  she  did  the  housework.  Both  have  been 
heard  to  say  many  times  that  this,  the  first  year  of 
their  married  life,  was  the  ideal  one.  Hand  in 
hand,  with  but  one  interest  between  them,  they 
walked  life's  pathway,  he  with  his  keen  foresight 
grasping  the  opportunities  that  others  saw  not,  and 
she  entering  into  all  projects  for  benefiting  the 
poor,  assisting  in  founding  churches,  hospitals  and 
asylums.  Ever  sympathetic  with  the  sufferings  of 
others,  especially  of  little  children,  she,  with  a  few 
earnest  women,  early  in  the  forties  organized  what 
is  now  known  as  the  Protestant  Orphan  Asylum. 
Mrs.  Mitchell  was  its  first  treasurer.  That  institu- 
tion still  stands,  a  monument  to  the  self-sacrificing 
women  who  realized  its  needs  while  yet  Milwaukee 
was  in  its  infancy.  As  the  years  rolled  by,  children 
were  born  to  Mr,  and  Mrs.  Mitchell,  and  great 
wealth  rewarded  their  zeal,  but  neither  prosperity 
nor  popularity  ever  deprived  Mrs.  Mitchell  of  her 
simple  grace,  her  love  of  God,  or  love  for  her 
fellow  man.  In  all  institutions  where  support  or 
home  comforts  were  extended  to  unfortunate  women 
Mrs.  Mitchell  was  ever  ready  with  advice  and  assist- 
ance. For  years  after  leaving  Milwaukee  she  sup- 
ported a  mission  kindergarten,  where,  daily,  nearly 
a  hundred  children  from  the  lowest  grades  of 
society  were  taught  to  be  self-respecting  and  self- 
sustaining  men  and  women.  In  1858  Mrs.  Mitchell 
was  elected  vice-regent  of  the  Mount  Vernon  Asso- 
ciation for  Wisconsin,  a  position  she  holds  to  the 
present  day.  In  art  circles  she  has  been  prominent 
for  many  years,  encouraging  a  love  for  it  at  home 
by  supporting  schools  and  giving  exhibits  of  works 
imported  from  Europe  entirely  at  her  expense,  so 
that  in  all  the  studios  of  Italy  and  France,  as  well 
as  in  America,  her  name  is  synonymous  with  all 
that  is  grand  and  ennobling  in  art.  Where  real 
talent  was  apparent  in  a  struggling  artist,  encourage- 
ment by  appreciation  as  well  as  pecuniary  aid  has 
ever  been  extended  by  her.  The  rigorous  climate 
of  the  lake  region  being  detrimental  to  her  health 
as  her  years  increased,  Mrs.  Mitchell  sought  resto- 
ration in  travel.  She  crossed  the  ocean  many 
times,  visiting  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  France, 
Germany,  Switzerland,  Italy  and  Egypt,  yet  her 
own  well-beloved  land  was  not  ignored.  She  has 
studied  this  continent  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  from  its  northern  boundaries  to  the 
City  of  Mexico,  as  well  as  Cuba  and  the  Island  of 
New  Providence.  Soon  after  the  Civil  War,  while 
visiting  Florida,  she  found  the  spot  where  health 
and  the  pleasures  of  a  home  could  be  combined.  A 
tract  of  land  was  purchased  on  the  St.  Johns  river 
three  miles  from  Jacksonville,  and  with  her  indomi- 
table will  and  energy^  aided  by  ample  means,  Mrs. 
Mitchell  in  a  few  years  converted  a  sandy  waste 
into  "a  thing  of  beauty  and  a  joy  forever."  She 
has  there  brought  to  perfection  the  orange,  lemon, 
banana,  olive,  plum,  pear,  peach  and  apricot,  the 
English  walnut,  the  pecan  from  Brazil,  and  the 
Spanish  chestnut  Among  her  rare  trees  are  the 
camphor  and  cinnamon  from  Ceylon  and  the  tea 
plant  from  China,  Her  list  of  barriboos  includes  th6 
sacred  tree  of  India  and  five  varieties  of  cane.  The 
family  of  flowers  embraces  all  the  well-known  varie- 
ties of  the  temperate  zone  and  th?  tropics.  Her 
home  shows  the  taste  and  care1  of  its  mistress  and 
is  'distinguished  for  tibspitality.  Prominent  among 
her  chanties  in  Florida  stands  St.  Luke's  Hpspitat 
the  first  and  ever  foremost  institution  In  the  State 


in  ministering  to  ^  the  sick  and  needy.  It  is  man- 
aged by  an  association  of  women,  of  whom  Mrs. 
Mitchell  is  the  inspiration  and  head.  After  the 
death  of  her  husband,  which  occurred  on  igth  April, 
1887,  Mrs.  Mitchell  bade  farewell  to  Milwaukee  and 
located  her  summer  resting-place  on  the  St.  Law- 
rence, in  the  vicinity  of  the  Thousand  Islands. 
There  she  liyes  during  July  and  August,  surrounded 
by  all  that  is  grand  and  beautiful  in  nature,  and 
content  in  the  consciousness  of  a  well-spent  life. 

MODJBSKA,  Mme.  Helena,  actor,  born 
in  Cracow,  Poland,  i2th  October,  1844.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Helcia  Opido.  She  is  a  daugh- 
ter of  Michael  Opido,  a  cultured  musician,  a  teacher 
in  Cracow.  In  childhood  and  youth  she  felt  a 
longing  for  the  stage,  but  her  parents  would  not 
permit  her  to  become  an  actor.  At  an  early  age 

nl-iA    1-vnAn»w.<->    +.1* ^   . :.r_    —  f    \f^    •» /r a • i  ? 


she  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Modrzejewski,  now 
abbreviated  to  "Modjeska,"  and  she  then  was 
permitted  to  carry  out  her  wish  to  go  on  the  stage. 


HELENA  MODJESKA. 

Helena  appeared  successfully  in  a  charity  perform- 
ance in  Bochnia,  Austrian  Poland,  and  her  hus- 
band was  so  impressed  by  her  talents  that  he 
organized  a  company,  and  they  traveled  through 
Galicia,  playing  in  the  towns  with  considerable 
success.  During  the  last  part  of  1862  she  played  a 
three-month  engagement  in  the  government  theater 
in  Lemberg.  She  next  managed  a  theater  for  her- 
self in  Czernowice,  taking  the  prominent  r^les  and 
assisted  by  her  younger  sister  and  two  half-brothers. 
In  1865  she  returned  to  Cracow,  and  her  reputation 
at  once  made  her  leading"  lady  in  the  chief  theater 
in  that  city,  Her  fame  spread  to  France  and 
Germany,  and  she  received  invitations  to  rjlay  In 
other  countries.  Alexandre  Dumas,  fils,  invited 
her  to  go  t6  Paris  to  play  the  r61e  of  Marguerite 
Gautier  in  his  "Dame  aux  Camillas, ''  but  she 
preferred  to  regain  on  the  Polish  stage.  Her 
husband  died:  and  in  September,  1868,  she  became- 
the  wife  of  Charles  Bbzenta  Cblapowski,  a  Polish, 


MODJESKA. 

count.  In  1869  they  settled  in  Warsaw,  where 
Madame  Modjeska  played  the  principal  parts  in  the 
standard  dramas  of  Shakespeare,  Gothe,  Schiller 
and  Moliere,  as  well  as  in  new  Polish  dramas. 
They  remained  in  Warsaw  until  1876.  Her  reper- 
tory in  her  native  language  included  two-hundred- 
eighty-four  plays.  Failing  health  and  discontent 
under  the  Russian  censorship  induced  her  to  leave 
the  stage,  and  she  and  her  husband  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1876.  With  the  aim  of  founding 
a  Polish  colony,  they  settled  on  a  ranch  near 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.  In  the  spring  of  1877  she 
went  to  San  Francisco  to  study  English,  and 
after  four  months  of  study  she  was  able  to 
appear  as  Adrienne  Lecouvreur  in  the  Cali- 
fornia Theater.  Her  success  was  instant,  and 
she  at  once  entered  upon  her  remarkably  brilliant 
American  career.  She  has  made  six  tours  of  the 
United  States  and  three  short  tours  in  Poland,  and 
has  played  several  seasons  in  London  and  the 
English  provinces.  Her  repertory  on  the  Ameri- 
can stage  includes  twenty-five  r61es.  She  has 
literary  talent  of  a  fine  order,  and  among  her 
achievements  are  successful  adaptations  of  "As 
You  Like  It"  and  "Twelfth  Night"  for  the  Polish 
stage.  In  common  with  all  patriotic  Poles, 
Madame  Modjeska  burns  with  indignation  over  the 
tyranny  exercised  by  Russia  over  Poland.  Both 
Madame  Modjeska  and  her  husband  are  naturalized 
citizens  of  the  United  States 

MONROE,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Kortright,  wife 
•of  James  Monroe,  fifth  President  of  the  United 
States,  bora  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  in  1768,  and  died 
in  Loudoun  county,  Va.,  in  1830.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Capt.  Lawrence  Kortright,  of  the 
British  Army,  who  settled  in  New  York  City  in 
1783.  Elizabeth  was  one  of  a  family  of  five  children, 
one  son  and  four  daughters.  She  was  thoroughly 
educated  and  was  a  belle  in  the  society  of  the 
metropolis.  She  became  the  wife  of  James  Monroe 
in  1789.  He  was  then  a  Senator.  After  marriage 
they  settled  m  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  whither  the  seat 
of  government  had  been  moved.  In  1794  he  was 
appointed  minister  to  France,  and  his  wile  accom- 
panied him  to  Paris.  He  went  abroad  again  in 
1803,  and  while  there  Mrs.  Monroe  secured  the 
release  of  Madame  de  La  Fayette  from  the  prison 
of  La  Force,  where  she  was  imprisoned  under  a  sen- 
tence of  death  by  decapitation.  Her  life  has  been 
left  almost  completely  without  mention  by  the 
•chroniclers  of  her  time.  After  their  return  from 
the  first  mission  to  France,  Mr.  Monroe  was  made 
Governor  of  Virginia,  and  Mrs.  Monroe  aided  him 
greatly  by  her  administration  of  social  affairs  in  the 
Capital.  She  accompanied  him  to  England,  when 
he  was  sent  as  minister  to  that  country.  When  he 
became  President,  in  1817,  Mrs.  Monroe  took  her 
place  as  mistress  of  the  White  House,  and  she  filled 
it  with  grace,  tact  and  dignity.  Although  she  per- 
formed carefully  all  the  duties  implied  in  her 
position,  she  preferred  a  quiet  home  to  the  splen- 
dor of  public  life.  Her  health  was  delicate  during 
the  last  years  she  spent  in  the  White  House.  After 
President  Monroe's  retirement  they  lived  on  his 
estate  in  Loudoun  county,  Va.  The  two  daughters 
of  the  family  were  married,  and  the  old  home, 
"Oak  Hill,"  was  a  quiet  retreat  Mrs.  Monroe 
died  suddenly,  in  1830,  and  her  husband  died  4th 
July,  1831. 

MONROE,  Mxs.  Harriet  Earhart,  lecturer 
and  educator,  born  in  Indiana,  Pa.,2ist  August, 
1842.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  David  Earhart 
and  Mary  W.  Earhart,  of  Atchison,  Kans.  Her 
father,  a  Lutheran  minister,  went  to  Kansas  as  a 
missionary  in  r86o.  Harriet  was  a  teacher  in  Kan- 
sas when  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  and  during  that 


MONROE. 

conflict  she  went  to  Clinton,  Iowa,  where  she  taught 
until  peace  was  restored.  She  returned  to  Kansas 
and  in  1865  was  married.  Her  only  daughter  died 
in  infancy,  and  her  only  son  is  now  living  in  Colo- 
rado. In  1870,  thrown  upon  her  own  resources, 
she  opened  a  private  school  in  Atchison,  Kans., 
which  grew  rapidly  into  a  collegiate  institute  with 
over  two-hundred  students  in  regular  attendance. 
During  her  thirteen  years  in  that  school  she 
had  two-thousand-six-hundred-twenty-one  students 
under  her  charge.  In  1885  her  health  failed  and 
she  was  compelled  to  give  up  the  school.  She 
then  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  until  1887 
served  as  correspondent  for  a  number  of  western 
journals.  Not  liking  the  personal  element  in 
journalism,  she  decided  to  enter  the  lecture  field. 
In  that  line  of  effort  she  has  succeeded  in  a  remark- 
able degree.  From  May,  1888,  to  May,  1891,  she 
lectured  sixty  nights  in  Philadelphia,  sixty-nine 
nights  in  Pittsburgh,  sixteen  nights  in  Washington, 


HARRIET  EARHART  MONROE. 

and  twenty-five  nights  in  New  York  and  Brooklyn. 
Her  lectures  are  on  religious,  artistic,  war,  temper- 
ance, personal,  economic  and  historical  topics. 
They  snowed  a  remarkable  range  of  reading  and 
research.  Heir  first  book,  "Past  Thirty,"  was 
published  in  1878.  Her  "Art  of  Conversation  '  ' 
(New  York,  1889)  found  an  extraordinary  sale. 
In  New  Jersey,  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania  she 
has  lectured  before  teachers'  institutes.  She  has 
visited  Europe  twice  in  the  preparation  of  her 
lectures.  Her  observations  of  European  school 
methods  have  been  published  in  valuable  articles. 
Her  permanent  home  is  in  Philadelphia,  Pa, 
MONTGOMERY,  Mrs.  Carrie  Frances 
i4d,  church  worker  and  poet,  born  in  Buffalo, 
,  Y.,  8th  April;  1858,  Her  father,  Orvan  Kellogg 
Judd,  was  a  graduate  of  Union  College,  Schenec- 
tady,  N,  Y.,  and  an  exemplary  Christian,  He  died 
in  Buflklo  in  1890,  Hdr  mother's  name  was 
Emily  Sweetland.  There  were  bom  of  their  union 


5i4d 
,  Y. 


MONTGOMERY. 


MONTGOMERY. 


513 


eight  children,  of  whom  Mrs.  Montgomery  is  the 
fourth.  Mrs.  Judd  is  a  woman  of  ability.  Notwith- 
standing-the  many  cares  of  so  large  a  family,  papers 
and  periodicals  have  received  poems  from  her  pen. 


has  reached  its  twelfth  volume  and  is  sent  to 
foreign  countries.  She  is  often  called  to  visit  the 
sick  and  pray  with  them,  and  many  have  been 
healed  in  answer  to  her  prayers.  She  has  estab- 
lished a  " Faith  Rest,31  a  home  where  sick  and 
weary  ones  may  stay  a  brief  time_  for  Christian 
counsel,  free  of  charge.  It  is  sustained  by  volun- 
tary contributions  in  answer  to  prayer.  Two  years 
ago  she  became  the  wife  of  George  Simpson  Mont- 
gomery, of  San  Francisco,  CaL,  a  worthy  man  of 
Christian  character,  who  had  also  been  divinely 
healed.  He  is  a  man  of  wealth  and  has  conse- 
crated all  to  the  Lord.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Montgomery 
hearing,  as  they  believe,  a  special  call  from  God, 
joined  the  Salvation  Army  on  Thanksgiving  Day  in 
1891.  Not  entering  as  officers,  they  will  remain  in 
their  home  in  Beulah,  near  Oakland,  CaL  They 
have  one  daughter,  Faith  Judd  Montgomery. 

MOODY,  Mrs.  Helen  Watterson,  journal- 
ist, was  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Watterson.  She  was  one  of  the  four 
young  women  who  competed  with  men  in  the 
University  of  Wooster,  where  she  was  graduated  with 
high  honors  in  1883.  Her  newspaper  work  was 
begun  as  soon  as  she  left  college,  in  the  offices  of 
the  Cleveland  "Leader"  and  "Sun.'*  At  the  end 
of  two  years  she  was  invited  to  return  to  her  alma 
mater  ns  assistant  professor  of  rhetoric  and  English, 
and  she  accepted  the  position,  remaining  until  she 
was  called,  in  1889,  to  tne  staff  of  the  New  York 
'  *  Evening  Sun. ' '  From  that  time  until  she  left  the 
"Sun,"  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage,  in  1891, 
her  identity  was  merged  in  that  of  the  "Woman 
About  Town,"  a  title  created  for  her,  under  which 
she  wrote,  in  a  semi-editorial  manner,  a  column 
every  day.  The  subjects  of  her  paragraphs  were 


CARRIE  JUDD    MONTGOMERY. 

Her  daughter  Carrie  possesses  rare  qualities,  some 
-of  which  are  inherited.  Her  early  life  was  charac- 
terized by  prayer  and  faith.  At  fourteen  she  was 
•confirmed  in  the  Episcopal  Church  by  the  Rt  Rev. 
Bishop  Coxe,  of  Buffalo.  Her  literary  taste  was 
.apparent  when  very  young.  Her  mother  taught 
her  io  count  the  meter  as  she  stood  a  tiny  child  at  her 
knee.  Her  first  paid  efforts  were  made  at  fifteen, 
when  she  wrote  for  "  Demorest's  Young  America." 
The  Buffalo  "Courier  "  next  published  her  poems. 
She  was  very  frail  and  small  at  that  time,  and  has 
never  weighed  a  hundred  until  recently.  At 
eighteen  she  had  written  enough  for  a  small  volume 
of  poems,  which  was  published  soon  after  under 
the  title  ' '  Lilies  from  the  Vale  of  Thought. ' '  About 
that  time,  while  attending  the  normal  school,  she 
was  injured  by  a  fall  and  her  health  began  to 
•decline.  In  a  few  months  she  was  a  helpless 
invalid.  Consumption  and  spinal  disease,  with 
numerous  other  ills,  had  their  grip  upon  her,  and 
for  two  years  she  was  unable  to  turn  herself.  She 
rallied  at  last,  and  was  suddenly  healed  as  by  a 
miracle.  A  full  account  of  her  sickness  and  resto- 
ration may  be  found  in  a  book  which  she  has  since 
published  called  "The  Prayer  of  Faith."  That 
little  book  has  had  a  circulation  of  about  forty- 
thousand,  It  has  been  published  in  America, 
England,  Sweden,  Holland,  France,  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  the  translation  being  solicited  and 
made  without  effort  on  her  part.  Her  first  work 
after  she  was  restored  to  health  was  gospel  tem- 
perance work  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  of  which  she  is  a  member.  Ever  since  her 
healing,  in  $78,  she  lias  labored  in  Christian  work. 
Sh>  has  written  books  and  many  tracts.  She  pub- 
lishes a  journal  called  "Triumphs  of  Faith/'  wMdi 


WATTERSON  MOODY. 


usually  taken  from:  current  happenings.  She  always 
touched  the'higfrea;  chords  of  human  feeling  without 
setting  herself  up  to  be  a  iforalist,  and  among  all 
her  paragraphs  there  was  never  a  sentence  to  be 


5  1 4  MOODY. 

regretted.  Her  style  was  original,  and  the  signifi- 
cance of  her  title  was  often  brought  into  question, 
most  readers  believing  that  only  a  masculine 
intellect  could  have  invented  the  sayings  of  the 
"  Woman  About  Town."  Her  husband,  Winfield 
S.  Moody,  jr.,  is  also  a  journalist.  There  is  little 
to  mark  Mrs.  Moody  as  distinctly  belonging  to  any 
type,  but  she  possesses  the  energy  and  is  not  lack- 
ing in  the  ambition  that  are  prominent  qualities  of 
the  western  character.  With  a  vigor  of  intellect 
that  men  are  wont  to  call  masculine  she  unites  the 
sympathetic  qualities  that  even  the  most  radical 
woman  reformer  likes  to  admit  are  feminine.  Mrs. 
Moody  has  not  given  up  journalistic  work.  Her 
pen-name  will  always  be  i{  Helen  Watters9n." 

MOODY,  Mrs.  Mary  Blair,  physician,  born 
in  Barker,  Broome  county,  N.  Y  ,  8th  August,  1837. 
She  is  descended  from  the  earliest  New  England 
settlers.  Her  father,  Asa  Edson  Blair,  was  a  man 
of  the  highest  standing  in  the  farming  community 


$fc\'«^', '>'>'*  '"  " !  '  „'  •  '  ''r,  l'v  V'^,X 

^•?ir'^*ftS{  K':  •  ':&  *>''M&w 

$W^^  ?/%'''' '••'<$ 


iVjiV''1; 


MARY  BLAIR  MOODY. 


to  which  he  belonged.  Her  mother,  Carolina  Pease, 
was  well-known  to  readers  of  magazine  poetry 
twenty-five  years  ago  under  her  nom  de  plume 
<{  Waif  Woodland."  ,  After  receiving  the  ordinary 
common-school  training  of  that  day.  Dr.  Moody 
for  some  years  led  the  life  of  a  student  and  teacher. 
She  taught  in  public  schools,  in  the  Five  Points 
House  of  Industry  in  New  York,  fpunded  by  her 
uncle,  and  in  a  female  seminary,  at  the  same  time 
1  prosecuting  her  own  studies.  In  1860  she  married 
and  is  th$  mother  of  seven  children,  all  but  one  of 
whom  are  now  living.  Soon  after  her  marriage  she 
commenced  a  course  of  study  in  the  Philadelphia 
Woman's  Medical  College,  but  failing  health  and 
the  cares  of  a  growing  family  prevented  its  comple- 
tion. The  wbrk  of  caring  ;  for  and  educating  her 
children  absorbed  the  larger  part  of  her  attention 
for  a  number  of  years.  She  personally  taught  each 
one  of  them  unti)  they  were  ready  to  enter  the  higher 
grades  of  the  public  schools  and  has  constantly 


MOODY. 

supervised  and  directed  their  studies  from  that 
time  on.  In  1876  she  graduated  with  honors  from 
the  Buffalo  Medical  College  and  has  been  engaged 
since  then  in  active  and  successful  practice.  She 
was  the  first  woman  to  receive  a  diploma  from  the 
Buffalo  college.  Even  in  her  medical  work,  her 
capacity  as  an  educator  has  been  conspicuous,  for 
her  efforts  towards  teaching  the  families  to  which 
she  has  been  called  how  to  avoid  disease  by  follow- 
ing proper  sanitary  laws  have  been  no  less  earnest 
than  her  endeavors"  to  heal  disease  and  relieve  pain. 
In  Buffalo,  the  scene  of  many  years  of  her  pro- 
fessional activity,  she  established  courses  of  health 
lectures,  was  prominent  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Women's  Gymnasium,  and  with  the  aid  of  others 
established  a  free  dispensary  for  women  and 
children,  the  latter  enterprise  being  wholly  managed 
by  women.  She  is  a  member  of  the  National  Medi- 
cal Association,  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  the  American  Microscopi- 
cal Association,  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Women  and  other  organizations. 
Her  home  is  now  in  Fair  Haven  Heights,  Conn. 

MOORE,  Mrs.  Aubertine  Woodward,  mu- 
sical critic,  translator  and  lecturer,  born  near  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  27th  September,  1841.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Annie  Aubertine  Woodward.  Her 
father  and  grandfather  were  publishers,  and  Mrs. 
Moore  was  born  and  reared  in  an  atmosphere  of 
literature  and  music.  On  her  mother's  side  she  in- 
herits Swedish  blood,  through  ancestors  who  left 
Sweden  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Christina  and  set- 
tled in  New  Sweden,  on  the  Delaware.  Mrs. 
Moore  began  at  an  early  age  to  produce  literary 
work,  after  acquiring  a  wide  education,  including  a 
course  of  music  under  Carl  Gaetner,  the  well-known 
artist  and  composer.  Her  studies  included  modern 
languages,  and  her  first  literary  work  consisted  of 
musical  sketches  and  criticism,  published  both  in 
the  United  States  and  Germany.  She  wrote  under 
the  pen-name  "Auber  Fprestier,"  and  her  work 
attracted  attention  immediately.  During  a  stay  of 
some  length  in  California  she  contributed  to  the 
Philadelphia  papers  a  series  of  letters  on  that  State 
and  its  resources.  Returning  to  the  East  she  pub- 
lished translations  of  several  novels  from  the  Ger- 
man, including  "The  Sphinx,"  by  Robert  Byr,  in 
1871;  "Above  Tempest  and  Tide,"  by  Sophie 
Verena,  in  1873,  and  4<  Struggle  for  Existence,"  by 
Robert  Byr,  in  1873.  She  translated  Victor  Cher- 
buliez'  "Samuel  Brohl  and  Company,"  which  ap- 
peared as  number  one  of  Appleton's  series  of 
4<  Foreign  Authors."  Then  followed  in  rapid  suc- 
cession stories,  sketches,  translations  of  poetry  for 
music,  and  original  songs.  She  became  interested 
in  the  "Niebelungen  Lied,"  and  in  1877  she  pub- 
lished "  Echoes  from  Mist-Land,"  or,  more  fully, 
"The  Niebelungen  Lay  Revealed  to  Lovers  of 
Romance  and  Chivalry,"  which  is  a  prose  version 
of  the  famous  poem.  Her's  was  the  first  American 
translation  of  that  work.  That  was  the  first 
American  edition  of  the  Niebelungen  Lied,  and  the 
book  was  favorably  received  in  the  United  States, 
in  England  and  in  Germany,  In  1879  s^e  went  t0' 
Madison,  Wis.,  to  extend  her  studies  in  Scandi- 
navian literature,  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  R. 
B.  Anderson.  ,  She  soon  brought  out  a  transla- 
tion of  Kristofer  Janson's  "Spell-Bound  Fiddler," 
which  is  a  true  narrative  of  a  real  character,  Torgier 
Audunson,  a  renowned  violinist,  who  died  in 
Telemark  in  1872,  The  bo0k  was  ^published  in 
London,  Eng,  She  then  assisted  Professor  An- 
derson in  the  translation  of  Bjomson's  novels,  and 
George  Branded  f  '  Eminent  Authors.  '  ' 


pioneers  in  the  translation  of  Norse  literature  put)- 
listed  "The  Norway  Music  Album,"  a  valuable: 


MOORE. 


MOORE. 


515 


collection  of  Norwegian  folk-songs,  dances,_  na-  name  in  Virginia,  Massachusetts  and  other  States 
tional  airs  and  recent  compositions  for  the  piano-  in  the  Union.  The  hrst  ot  her  mother's  family 
forte  and  solo  singing.  In  December,  1887,  Miss  who  came  to  America  was  John  Mosley,  who  settled 


Woodward  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  H.  Moore. 


in  Dorchester,  Mass.,  in  1630,  and  died  in  1661. 
His  son.  John  Joseph  Mosley,  born  in  Boston  in 
1638,  married  Miss  Mary  Newbury  and  settled  in 
Westfield,  Mass.  He  was  a  lieutenant  in  King 
Philip's  war  and  held  a  number  of  military  and 
other  offices.  His  son  John  and  his  descendants 
filled  many  offices  in  Westfield,  serving  as  magis- 
trates and  army  officers.  Many  of  the  prominent 
men  in  those  pioneer  days  were  among  Mrs. 
Moore's  ancestors.  Her  father  was  lineally  des- 
cended from  John  Jessup,  who  settled  on  Long 
Island  in  1635.  Mrs.  Moore's  home  education  was 
carefully  superintended  by  competent  teachers, 
the  late  Mrs.  Gov.  Ellsworth  of  Kentucky,  hav- 
ing been  among  them  She  next  went  through 
a  course  of  study  in  Westfield  Academy,  and 
completed  her  studies  in  New  Haven,  Conn., 
in  the  school  of  Mrs.  Merrick  and  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Bingham,  where  she  studied  for  three  years.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Bloomneld  Haines  Moore,  of 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  on  ijlh  October,  1842.  The 
marriage  occurred  in  the  old  country  home  of  her 
father,  in  a  glen  of  the  Hampshire  hills,  bordering 
on  Berkshire,  in  western  Massachusetts.  Up  to 
the  time  of  her  marriage  Mrs.  Moore  had  displayed 
but  little  talent  for  or  tendency  toward  literary 
work.  After  her  marriage  she  took  up  her  pen  as  a 
means  of  filling  her  leisure  hours,  and  her  immediate 
success  made  her  home  in  Philadelphia  the  resort 
of  literary  people,  among  whom  were  some  of  the 
most  gifted  authors  of  the  day.  In  1855  she  was 
widely  known  as  a  writer  of  both  prose  and  poetry, 
and  her  name  was  included  in  Hart's  "  Female 


AUBERTINE  WOODWARD   MOORE 

She  has  read  papers  before  women's  clubs,  schools 
of  philosophy,  literary  societies,  editorial  conven- 
tions and  Unitarian  conferences.  She  is  authority  on 
the  music,  history  and  literature  of  the  Scandina- 
vians, and  a  collection  of  her  writings  in  that  field 
would  form  the  most  valuable  compendium  of 
Scandinavian  lore  to  be  found  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. She  has  done  valuable  work  in  making 
Americans  familiar  with  Norwegian  literature  and 
music  in  her  u  Evenings  with  the  Music  and  Poetry 
of  Norway, "  which  she  initiated  in  Concord,  Mass., 
while  visiting  relatives  in  that  historic  town.  Read- 
ing- the  songs  and  playing  the  airs  upon  the  piano, 
she  aroused  an  intense  interest  in  her  auditors,  and 
was  invited  to  give  similar  " evenings'*  before 
numerous  clubs  and  art  societies,  including:  the 
Woman's  Club,  of  Boston,  Sorosis.  of  New  York, 
and -others  in  the  East  and  West.  As  a  translator  of 
the  poetry  of  Norwegian,  French  and  German 
writers  she  is  unexcellea.  Her  translation  of 
Gothe's  "Erl  King"  is  called  by  Prof.  William 
T.  Harris  "by  all  odds  the  finest  ever  made." 
Her  translations  of  some  of  the  poems  of  ' '  Carmen 
Sylva,"  the  Queen  of  Roumania,  have  been  widely 
read,  and  the  queen  sent  her  an  autograph  letter 
acknowledging  the  merit  of  her  translations.  Mrs. 
Moore  in  all  her  work  shows  the  greatest  thorough- 
ness. Everything  she  doeis  is  well  done, 

MOORE,  Mr®.  Clara  Jesattp,  ppet,  novelist 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  i6th 
February,   1824,     Her   ancestry  is  distinguished, 
Her  mother's  family  name  is  found  in  Domesday     .'         ,  .'•-.,.     „      .,.  UJ  •    *u  *  '    ' 
Book,  compiled  in  io8r .    From  Ernald  de  Moseley  Prose  Writers  of  America,    published  in  that  yean 
descended  the  tallies  of ,  Maotfestey,  ffeeley  and  One  of  Mrs.  Moore's  early  stones,     The  Estranged 
Mosley,  in  the  counties  of  York,  Lancaster  and  Hearts,"  received the firstpnze :out of Tour-hundred 
$tafio*dshkG,  in  England,  and  the  Families  of  that  stories  offered.    George  H.  Boker  and  Dr.  Reynell 


CLARA  JE$SUJ>  MOORE. 


5i6 


MOORE. 


Coates  were  on  the  committee.  Several  novelettes, 
"The  Adopted,35  "  Compensation, "  "The  Ful- 
filled Prophecy,"  "Emma  Dudley's  Secret"  and 
"  Renunciation,"  next  bore  off  prizes  from  numer- 
ous competitors.  Those  were  followed  by  an 
anonymous  romance  called  "  The  Hasty  Marriage." 
One  of  Mrs.  Moore's  stories  was  published  in 
London  with  much  success,  and  was  copied  here 
as  an  English  production.  The  London  "  Daily 
News,'*  under  the  heading  "  Who  Reads  an  Amer- 
ican Book?"  wrote  of  the  "ingenious  heart  pictur- 
ings  of  Clara  Moreton."  Up  to  that  time  Mrs. 
Moore  had  shielded  herself  from  publicity  under 
that  pen-name.  Her  next  story,  "The  Houses  of 
Huntley  and  Raymond,"  was  published  without 
any  name,  as  was  "Mabel's  Mission,"  her  last 
story  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War, 
whiqh  took  her  from  her  literary  pursuits,  giving 
her  other  work  to  do  as  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  Woman's  Pennsylvania  Branch  of  the  United 
States  Sanitary  Commission.  Mrs.  Moore,  who 
was  nominated  by  Dr.  Bellows,  of  New  York,  as 
president,  declined  the  nomination,  naming  Mrs. 
Crier,  who  was  elected,  and  whose  rare  executive 
ability,  as  shown  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  duties 
devolving  upon  her  while  holding  that  office,  did 
credit  to  Mrs.  Moore's  discernment  of  Mrs.  Grier' s 
capacities.  Mrs.  Moore  projected  and  aided  in 
founding  the  Union  Temporary  Home  for  Children 
in  Philadelphia,  and  she  aided  potently  in  establish- 
ing the  women's  branch  of  the  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion. She  also  created  and  organized  the  Special 
Relief  Committee  which  took  such  an  active  part  in 
the  hospital  work  during  the  Civil  War,  knowing 
no  difference  between  the  soldiers  of  the  North  and 
the  soldiers  of  the  South  in  its  objects  of  aid,  laying 
aside  all  feeling  of  sectional  animosity  and  admin- 
istering, with  the  hands  of  Christian  charity,  alike 
to  the  suffering  wearers  of  "the  blue  and  the  gray." 
In  the  organization  of  the  committees  of  women  for 
the  great  Sanitary  Commission  Fair,  by  which  over 
one-million  dollars  was  realized  in  Philadelphia, 
the  entire  responsibility  devolved  upon  Mrs.  George 
Plittand  herself.  Mrs.  Moore  resumed  the  com- 
panionship of  her  pen  after  the  war.  She  has 
always  given  the  proceeds  of  her  books  to  works  of 
charity.  When  her  pen-name  was  no  longer  a 
shield  to  her,  she  published  without  any  signature 
until  her  anonymous  paper  on  "Reasonable  and 
Unreasonable  Points  of  Etiquette,"  which  title  was 
changed  by  the  editor  to  "Unsettled  Points  of 
Etiquette,"  published  in  " Lippincott's  Magazine," 
in  March,  1873,  drew  down  upon  her  a  storm  of 
personal  abuse,  such  as  would  not  have  been  poured 
out,  had  her  name  accompanied  the  essay.  Mrs. 
Moore,  who  holds  the  same  ideas  as  Herbert 
Spencer  concerning  a  life  regulated  by  spendthrifts 
and  idlers,  dandies  and  silly  women,  did  not  sub- 
mit to  being  held  up  as  a  "leader  of  fashion,"  but, 
overcoming-  her  sensitiveness  and  rising  out  of  it 
into  the  independence  that  was  natural  to  her,  and 
which  had  ^been  helcj  in  check  oy  her  shrinking 
from  publicity,  she  now  boldly  entered  the  ranks  of 
authors  and  gave  to  the  public  two  volumes  under 
her  own  name.  In  1873  sfce  published  a 
revised  edition  of  the  "Young  Lady's  Friend," 
continuing  her  work:  iafl  behalf  of  the  young.  In 
I&75  she  collected  in  one  ..volume  some  of  her/  verses 
with  the  title  ' f  Miscellaneous  Poems,  Stories  for 
Children,  The  Warden's  'Tale  and ,  Three  Eras  in  a 
Life,"  Those  ipoerns  met  no  adverse  criticism.  In 
1876  she  published  her  romance,  "On  Danger- 
ous Ground, "  which  has  reached  a  seventh  edition, 
an4  has  been  translated  into  the  Swedish  and 
French  languages.  It  is  eminently  a  book  for 
Mrs  Sbore  also  wrote  "Master  Jacky's 


MOORE. 

Holidays,"  which  went  through  over  twenty  edi- 
tions, and  "Frank  and  Fanny,"  another  book  for 
children.  Her  many  charitable  works  are 
known  the  country  over,  but  it  is  not  generally 
known  that  she  is  bound  by  a  promise  never  to  give 
when  asked.  Often  her  life  is  burdened  by  requests 
to  give,  which  are  useless.  She  has  spent  much 
time  abroad,  and  her  house  in  London,  England, 
was  a  resort  for  literary  and  scientific  men. 
Interested  in  all  things  scientific,  Mrs.  Moore 
has  been  a  supporter  of  Keely,  the  inventor,  and 
her  support  has  been  of  the  substantial  kind,  en- 
abling him  to  pursue  his  investigations  of  the 
force  which  he  liberated  by  dissociating  the  sup- 
posed simple  elements  of  water.  She  has  been  a 
widow  since  1878.  She  maintains  her  interest  in 
everything  that  pertains  to  the  elevation  of  men 
and  women.  Her  latest  literary  work  is  "Social 
Ethics  and  Society  Dutie  ,  University  Education 
for  Women"  (Boston,  1892). 

MOORE,  Miss  Henrietta  G.,  Uniyersalist 
minister  and  temperance  worker,  was  born  in  New- 
ark, Ohio.  Her  ancestry  is  mixed  English,  Irish 


HENRIETTA  G.    MOORE. 

and  Scotch,  and  she  inherits  the  best  qualities  of 
each  of  the  mingled  strains.  Many  of  her  ancestors 
were  prominent  persons  in  the  three  kingdoms. 
Reginald  Moore,  a  nephew  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was 
Secretary  of  State  and  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Eng- 
land under  her,  and  was  by  King  James  raised  to 
the  peerage  and  created  Earl  of  Drogheda.  His 
brother  came  to  the  colony  of  New  York  under  a 
large  land  grant  from  Charles  1C,  and,  marrying 
the  sister  of  Governor  Nichols,  established  the 
family  in  America.  Dr.  Moore,  first  bishop  of  trie 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Dr. 'Moore,  president 
of  the  Columbia  Theological  Sepiinary,  and  Presi- 
dent Moore,  of  Columbia  College,  are  of  the  iftune- 
diate  descendants.  Her  mother's  family  tyas  of  iiie 
Hurrays  and  the  house  of  McCarter,  of  SeotlancJ. 
Upon  bom  side§  werfc  furnished  revolutionary 


MOORE. 

patriots,  and  all  were  conspicuous  pioneer  Baptists. 
Henrietta  was  a  delicate  child,  but  the  outdoor  life 
she  led  after  her  parents  removed  to  Morrow, 
Ohio,  on  the  Miami  river,  gave  her  strength  and 
health.  She  was  educated  in  both  public  and 
private  schools,  and  when  she  was  fifteen  years  old 
she  began  to  teach  school,  family  troubles  in  finan- 
cial ways  making  self-support  a  necessity.  She  was 
a  successful  teacher.  She  early  became  interested 
in  the  temperance  crusade  movement.  Her  vigor- 
ous work  in  the  crusade  brought  her  at  once  to  the 
front.  She  enforced  the  gospel  plea  in  the  work, 
but  she  stood  also  for  the  enforcement  of  the 
existing  law,  which  was  practically  prohibitory. 
She  aroused  the  enmity  of  those  devoted  to  the 
liquor  interest,  and  circumstances  rendered  it  expe- 
dient that  she  should  prosecute  a  leading  and  influ- 
ential man  for  libelous  charges  in  reference  to  the 
work.  She  was  ably  defended  through  a  wearisome 
and  long-drawn  trial  by  leading  lawyers,  who, 
however,  had  no  sympathy  with  any  temperance 
move,  but,  with  all  the  odds  heavily  against  her, 
she  triumphantly  won  her  case.  That  experience 
proved  a  wonderful  educator,  bringing  her  by  rapid 
steps  to  ground  gained  much  more  slowly  by  her 
coadjutors.  She  learned  that  law  alone  was  power- 
less, that  behind  it  rrmst  be  an  enforcing  power, 
and  thus  she  was  a  pioneer  in  recognition  of  and 
cooperation  with  the  party  pledged  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  liquor  traffic.  While  still  engaged  in 
teaching,  Miss  Moore  was  made  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  and  soon  her  services  as  national 
organizer  were  called  for,  and  she  gave  up  school 
work.  She  was  one  of  the  first  women  to  brave 
the  difficulties  of  travel  in  the  Territories,  enduring 
long  and  wearisome  journeys  on  railroad  lines, 
and  going  the  second  time  beyond  the  Sierras, 
She  has  labored  in  every  State  and  Territory 
with  one  exception.  Her  home  is  in  Springfield, 
Ohio,  and  her  mother  is  with  her  there.  She 
was  in  youth  trained  under  Presbyterian  influences, 
but  her  faith  is  with  the  Universalist  Church, 
in  which  she  has  held  a  minister's  license  for 
some  years.  On  4th  June,  1891,  she  was  regularly 
ordained  to  the  ministry  in  that  church,  in  the 
Ohio  Universalist  Convention  in  Columbus.  She 
is  still  laboring  earnestly  in  the  ranks  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 

MOORI&,  Mrs.  Marguerite,  orator  and  pa- 
triot, born  mWaterford,  Ireland,  yth  July,  1849.  She 
is  an  American  by  adoption  and  Irish  by  descent, 
birth  and  education.  In  1881  she  sprang  into  a  fore- 
most place  in  the  politics  of  her  native  land.  Parnell 
and  the  rest  of  the  national  and  local  leaders  were 
in  prison,  and  the  existence  of  the  great  organization 
they  had  built  up  was  imperiled.  The  sister  of 
Charles  Stewart  Parnell  called  the  women  of  Ireland 
to  help  in  the  struggle.  Mrs.  Moore's  patriotism, 
sympathy  for  the  suffering  and  eloquence  made  of 
her  an  invaluable  auxiliary.  She  threw  herself  into 
the  struggle,  which' had  for  its  aim  the  fixing  of  the 
Irish  tenant  farmer  in  his  holding  and  the  succoring 
of  the  tenants  already  evicted.  She  traveled  through 
Ireland,  teaching  the  doctrine  of  the  Land  League 
and  bringing  help  to  the  victims  of  landlord  tyranny. 
In  all  the  large  cities  of  England  and  Scotland  she 
addressed  crowded  meetings.  After  twelve  months 
of  hard  toil  she  was  arrested  and  sentenced  to  six 
months'  imprisonment  in  Tullamore  jail,  Kings 
county,  IreMnd.  -  In  the  summer  of  1882,  when 
Mr.  Parnell  and  liis  followers  were  i-eleased  from 
prison,  'the  women  returned  into  ttieir  hands  the 
trust  they  had  so  faithfully  guarded.  Two  years 
afterwards  JVife,  Moore,  .accompanied  by  her  family 
of  four  girls  aad  two  boys,  came  to  the  United 


MOORE.  5  I  7 

States.  Here  she  has  gained  a  reputation  as  a 
speaker  on  social  matters,  woman  suffrage,  labor 
question  and  land  reform.  Any  good  cause  finds  in 
her  an  able  platform  advocate.  Her  pen  is  ready  in 
defense  of  the  oppressed.  'She  takes  deep  interest 
in  American  politics,  as  a  believer  in  the  single-tax 
doctrines.  She  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  New 
York  election  campaigns  of  1886-87,  addressing 
two  or  three  meetings  each  evening.  She  is  a  vice- 
president  of  the  Universal  Peace  Union,  a  member 
of  the  New  York  Woman's  Press  Club,  treasurer 


MARGUERITE  MOORE. 

and  secretary  of  the  Parnell  Branch  of  the  Irish 
National  League,  and  prominent  in  the  literary 
society  of  New  York  City. 

MOORE,  Miss  Sarah  Wool,  artist,  born  in 
Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  3rd  May,  1846.  She  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  Packer  Collegiate  Institute  in  1865, 
after  which  she  spent  some  years  in  teaching. 
From  1875  to  1884  she  traveled  in  Europe,  and  for 
five  years  she  was  engaged  in  the  special  study  of 
painting  under  Prof,  Eisenmenger,  director  of  the 
academy  of  fine  arts,  Vienna.  Returning  to  the 
United  States  in  1:884,  she  was  placed  in  charge  of 
the  art  department  of  the  State  University  in  Lin- 
coln, Neb,,  and  was  appointed  lecturer  on  the 
history  of  art  and  teacher  of  drawing  and  painting, 
a.  position  she  held  with  credit  and  honor  until 
June,  1892,  when  she  resigned  to  enjoy  a  period  of 
rest  and  special  study.  Her  art  talks  are  not  only 
interesting  in  the  historical  sense,  but  in  stimulating 
a  perception  of,  the  beautiful  Much  of  the  quick- 
ening and  development  of  artistic  taste  and  expres- 
sion in  Nebraska  is  due  to  her  efforts.  She  is 
a  woman  of  tjuiet  presence,  modest  and  sensitive. 

MOORE,  Mrs.  Sttsanne  Yandegrift,  editor 
and  publisher;,  bom  in  Bucks  county,  Pa.,  15^ 
May,  1848.  She  was  educated  in,  a  female  semi^ 
nary  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  taught  for  several 
years  after  graduation  in  private  and  public  schools. 
In  1877  she  Was  married,  and  with  her  husband 


518  MOORE.  MOOTS. 

moved  to  St.   Louis,   Mo.,   where  she  has  since  highly    religious   temperament,    those    prominent 

resided.     She  became  a.  regular  contributor  to  the  characteristics  in  early  life  forecast  something  oi 

Cf    T  mi*   "  Cr^r*<,+™.  »    anci    contributed  to  the  Miss  Chillson's  future.     She  began  to  teach  school 


St,  Louis   *'  Spectator, 

woman's  department  of  the  New  York  u  World.' 


at  the  age  of  fifteen  and  continued  in  that  employ- 
ment until  she  entered  Albion  College,  in  the  fall 
of  1865.  Her  college  career  was  cut  short  in  the 
junior  exhibition  of  her  class,  in  the  close  of  the 
winter  term  of  1869.  She  thought  the  president  of 
the  college  overstepped  his  jurisdiction  in  criticising 
and  dictating  the  style  of  dress  she  was  to  wear  on 
that  occasion.  She  left  her  seat  on  the  platform, 
and,  accompanied  by  one  of  the  professors,  left  the 
hall,  never  to  return  as  a  student,  although  later, 
in  1882,  the  college  awarded  her  a  full  diploma  with 
the  degree  of  A.B.  She  returned  home  and  was 
immediately  employed  as  a  teacher  in  the  Bay 
City  high  school,  where  she  remained  until  she 
became  the  wife  of  William  Moots,  a  merchant 
of  West  Bay  City,  Mich.,  in  1870.  Household 
cares  and  the  education  of  her  little  daughter,  with 
occasional  demands  upon  her  to  fill  vacant  pulpits, 
by  the  clergy  of  her  own  and  other  denominations, 
absorbed  her  time,  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Moots  in 
1880.  As  a  Bible  student  she  had  always 
desired  to  visit  historic  lands,  and  that  desire  was 
granted  in  1881.  A  trip  through  the  principal 
countries  of  the  continent  was  followed  by  a  tour 
through  the  Holy  Land  and  Egypt.  The  entire 
journey  through  Palestine  was  made  on  horseback. 
Always  active  in  church,  a  new  field  opened  to  her 
as  a  temperance  worker,  and  she  turned  her  forces 
into  the  broad  channel  of  temperance  reform.  She 
is  now  serving  her  third  term  as  State  evangelist  in 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  She 
is  radical  in  her  views  on  temperance,  admission 
of  women  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  General  Con- 


SUSANNE  VANDEGRIFT  MOORE. 


Thrown  upon  her  own  resources,  she  began  in 

1889  tne  publication  of  an  illustrated  weekly  journal, 

"St.  Louis  Life/'  of  which  she  is  editor  and  owner. 

The  venture  has  been  successful,  and  she  now 

has  a  comfortable  income  from  it.    Her  work  is  of 

a  character  that  attracts  and  holds  readers,  and  her 

sprightly  journal  is  a  fixture  in  St.  Louis.    She  has 

found  a  way  to  demonstrate  the  capacity  of  woman 

to  cultivate  one  of  the  arduous  fields  of  labor, 

generally  supposed  to  demand  the  services  of  men 

only. 
MOOTS,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Moore  Chillson, 

temperance  evangelist,  born  in  Flushing,   Mich., 

i4th  October,  1843.    Mrs.  Moots'  parents  were  of 

New  England  lineage.    Her  father,  Calvin  C.  C. 

Chillson,  was  a  temperance  advocate  and  was  said 
to  be  a  descendant  of  the  Whites,  who  came  over  in 
the  Mayflower,  Her  mother  was  a  typical  Green 

Mountain  girl,  a  granddaughter  of  James  Wilcox,  a 

minute  man  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  second 

man  to  enter  Fort  Ticonderoga  at  the  time  of  its 

capture  by   Ethan  Allen.     Mrs.  Moots'  parents 

moved  to  Michigan  in  1836,    Abigail  Chillson,  the 

grandmother,  then  a  widow,  went  with  them,    The 

new  settlements  were  without  preachers,  and  her 

grandmother  Chillson,  an  ardent  Methodist,  often 

supplie4  the  itinerary  by  preaching  in  the  log 

school-houses  and  cabins  of  the  early  pioneers. 

Mrs.  Moots'  father  was  a  stanch  anti-slavery  man, 

a  member  of  the  underground  railroad,  and  die 

Chillson  home  was  often  the  refuge  of  the  slave 

seeking  liberty  across  the  line.     He   <3ied  3rd 

May,     1864.      Her    mother    is    still  living  arid  ference  and  eoual  suffrage,  and  believes  in  the 

lias  ^raore  than   a   local  reputation  for  deeds   of  sam^  standard  of  morals  for  meu  and  women. 

ctoity   and    her    care    of  homeless    children.  Before  an  audience  she  is  an  easy  speaker  and  is 

Self-reliant,  persevering',  fond  of  books  and  of  a  both  persuasive  and  argumentative^ 


CORNELIA  MOORE  CHILLSQJSP  MOOTS. 


MOKELAXD. 

MOREI/AND,  Miss  Mary  I/.,  Congrega- 
tional minister,  born  in  Westfield,  Mass,  23rd  De- 
cember, 1859.  On  her  father's  side  she  is  of  Scotch 
ancestry,  and  on  the  maternal  side  she  is  of 
good  lineage.  She  commenced  her  school-days 
at  the  age  of  six  years.  The  family  removed  to 
New  Ipswich,  N.  H.?  where  they  lived  six  years. 
While  there,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  she  entered 
Appleton  Academy.  She  was  graduated  with  the 
high  record  of  scholarship.  She  was  converted 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  and  joined  the  Baptist 
Church.  Soon  after  her  graduation  the  family  re- 
moved to  Fitchburg,  Mass.  There  she  became  a 
member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church.  About  that 
time  she  began  her  temperance  work.  She  was 
among  the  first  of  Massachusetts  young  women  to 
take  the  white  ribbon  in  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and,  although  a  girl  of  sixteen 
she  was  upon  the  platform  a  successful  lecturer.  After 
her  graduation  in  Appleton  Academy  she  taught 


MOUELAXI). 


519 


MARY  L.    MORELAND. 

school  several  terms.  Soon  after  she  went  to  Fitch- 
burg,  Dr.  Vincent  went  with  his  Chautauqua  Assem- 
bly to  Lake  View,  Framingham,  Mass.  She  attended 
the  asserrlbly  for  six  consecutive  years  and  laid 
foundation  for  the  study  of  the  Word,  to  which  she 
added  the  normal  courses  in  the  Bible  and  also  took 
the  four  years  in  the  Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scien- 
tific Circle,  class  of  1884.  While  in  the  assembly  she 
collected  the  materials  for  her  books,  "Which, 
Right  or  Wrong?"  (Boston),  and  "The  School  on 
the  Hill."  During  the  four  years  in  which  she  was 
taking  the  Chautauqua  course,  editing  the  above 
books  and  contributing  many  short  articles  to  dif- 
ferent papers,  she  was  constantly  invited  to  address 
public  meetings.  She  studied  theology  two  winters 
in  the  home  of  Rev.  Mr.  Chick,  In  1882  she  had 
occupied  tije  pulpit  a  number  of  tunes*,  but  liad  not 
then  thought  that  she  was  called  to  ministerial 
work.,  In  the  fall  of  1885  she  went  to  Illinois  on  a 
visit  to  ,her  sister,  intending  to  labor  in  the  West  in 


the  cause  of  temperance.  She  became  interested 
in  revival  work,  in  which  she  has  been  eminently 
successful.  Her  first  revival  was  through  a  meet- 
ing held  in  the  interest  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  The  most  remarkable  of  those 
revivals  was  that  which  occurred  in  February  and 
March,  1889,  in  Sharon  and  Spring  Hill.  There  were 
more  than  one-hundred  conversions  and  a  church 
was  organized.  Her  first  call  to  settle  as  pastor 
was  in  the  summer  of  1888,  in  the  Keithburg 
circuit^  Illinois  conference,  by  Elder  Smith,  of 
the  United  Brethren  Church.  She  declined  to 
accept  the  invitation.  At  that  time  Rev.  E.  M. 
Baxter,  of  the  Dixon  district,  urged  her  to  preach 
the  gospel,  and  Rev.  Louis  Curtis,  elder  oi 
that  district,  requested  her  to  spend  the  time  which 
she  could  spare  from  revival  work  in  Eldena,  Lee 
county.  She  began  her  labors,  and  they  gave  her 
a  unanimous  call,  but,  being  a  Methodist  Church, 
according  to  the  discipline,  she  could  only  be  a 
stated  supply.  A  few  months  later  she  received  an 
invitation  to  supply  the  pulpit  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational Church  of  Wyanet,  111.  The  church  pros- 
pered, and  the  people  desired  that  Miss  Moreland 
should  be  ordained  and  installed  as  their  pastor. 
After  much  persuasion  and  deliberation  she  con- 
sented. A  council  of  six  ministers  and  the  same 
number  of  delegates  from  the  adjacent  churches  con- 
vened in  Wyanet,  igth  July,  1889.  It  was  one  of  few 
instances  in  which  a  woman  has  been  called  to 
the  ministry  in  the  Congregational  Church  in  this 
country.  After  a  rigid  examination  the  council  re- 
tired and  voted  unanimously  to  proceed  to  the 
ordination.  She  is  now  a  successful  preacher. 

MORGAN,  Miss  Anne  Eugenia  Felicia, 
professor  of  philosophy,  born  in  Oberlin,  Ohio, 
3rd  October,  1845.  Her  father,  Rev.  John  Mor- 
gan, D.  D.,  was  one  of  the  earliest  professors 
in  Oberlin  College.  Called  to  the  chair  of  New 
Testament  literature  and  exegesis  upon  the  open- 
ing of  the  theological  seminary,  in  1835,  he  retained 
his  official  connection  with  the  college  during  forty- 
five  years,  and  was  always  one  of  the  leading 
spirits  in  the  institution.  Miss  Morgan's  mother 
was  of  a  New  Haven  family,  named  Leonard.  The 
daughter  treasures  a  ticket  admitting  Miss  Elizabeth 
Mary  Leonard  to  Prof.  Silliman's  lectures  in  chem- 
istry in  Yale  College.  The  Leonard  family  removed 
to  Oberlin  in  1837.  There  Miss  Leonard  entered 
upon  the  college  course,  but  in  her  sophomore-year 
she  became  the  wife  of  Prof.  John  Morgan.  Had 
she  completed  the  academic  course,  she  would  have 
been  the  first  woman  in  this  country  to  receive  the 
bachelor's  degree.  Miss  Anne  Eugenia  Morgan 
was  graduated  from  Oberlin  in  1866.  Throughout 
her  collegiate  course  she  was  distinguished  for 
brilliant  scholarship,  notably  in  the  classics.  The 
appointment  to  write  the  Greek  oration  was  assigned 
to  her  as  an  honor  in  her  junior  year.  Her  humor- 
ous imagination  declared  that  distinction  of  being 
the  earliest  woman  to  receive  that  college  honor  to 
be  chiefly  due  to  her  mother,  since  her  mother's 
wisdom  in  preferring  the  highest  home  achievements 
before  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  woman  in 
the  bachelor's  degree  had  prepared  her  daughter  in 
time  to  strive  for  classical  scholar$hip  in  that  his- 
toric epoch.  Inheriting  from  her  father  a  mind 
essentially  philosophical,  she  was  always  in  close 
sympathy  with  his  thinking  and,  after  graduation, 
pursued  theological  studies  in  his  classes.  She 
received  the  degree  of  M.  A.  from  Oberlin  in 
1869.  Later  on  she  was  for  three  years  in  New 
York  and  Newark,  N.  J.,  conducting  classes  in 
philosophy  and  literature  and  devoting  considerable 
attention  to  music,  studying  harmony  with  her 
brother,  the  distinguished  musician,  John  Paul 


520  MORGAN. 

Morgan,  at  that  time  director  of  the  music  in  Trinity 
Church,  N.  Y.  In  those  years  there  came  to  her 
mind  many  revelations  of  the  philosophy  to  be  dis- 
covered through  embodiments  of  human  thought 
and  life  in  literature  and  music.  Her  vivid  interest 
in  the  philosophical  aspects  of  language  and  art  led 
her  to  pursue  studies  in  Europe  for  fifteen  months 
before  she  returned,  in  1875,  to  teach  Greek 
and  Latin  in  Oberlin.  In  1877  she  accepted  an 
appointment  to  teach  in  the  classical  department  in 
Vassar  College.  That  work  was  undertaken  in  her 
characteristically  philosophical  way,  always  seeking 
explanations  beyond  the  forms  of  language  in  the 
laws  of  the  mind-effort  that  formed  them.  In_  1878 
she  was  appointed  to  the  professorship  of  philoso- 
phy in  Wellesley  College,  and  that  appointment  she 
reUins  at  the  present  time.  A  philosopher  of  rare 
ability,  uniting  a  poet's  insight  with  keen  logic, 


.ANNE  EUGENIA  FELICIA  MORGAN. 

Prof.  Morgan  is  developing  a  system  of  thought  of 
marked  originality  and  power.  As  an  instructor, 
she  leads  students  to  do  their  own  thinking,  aiming 
rather  to  teach  philosophizing  than  to  impose  upon 
her  classes  any  dogma  of  human  opinion.  The 
influence  of  her  personality  is  an  inestimable  power 
for  good.  Herself  a  splendid  example  of  symmet- 
rical Christian  character,  she  offers  to  all  who 
come  in  contact  with  her  a  strong  fellowship  to- 
wards high  ideals  and  earnestness  of  life*  She 
possesses  charming  social  Qualities,  drawing  about 
her  a  large  circle  of  listeners  to  conversations  which 
are  full  o?  thought  and  sympathy*  and  in  occasional 
public  addresses  manifesting  her  vivid  interest  in 
the  great  social  movements.  In  i8$7  Prof.  Mprgrati 
published  a  small  volume  entitled  "  Scripture 
Studies  in  the  Origin  and  Destiny  of  Man,"  consist* 
ing  of  scripture  selections  systematically  presented 
in  the  lines  of  interpretation  in  which  she  has  con- 
ducted successive  Bible  classes.  Her  little  book 
entitled  "  The  White  Lady  "  is  a  study  of  the  ideal 
conception  of  human  conduct  in  great  records  of 


MORGAN. 

thought.  The  book  is  a  presentation  of  lecture 
outlines  and  of  notes  on  the  philosophical  interpre- 
tation of  literature, 

MORGAN,  Miss  Maria,  widely  known  as 
"Middy  Morgan,"  journalist  and  authority  on  horses 
and  cattle,  born  in  Cork,  Ireland,  22nd  November, 
1828,  and  died  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  ist  June,  1892. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Anthony  Morgan,  a  landed 
proprietor,  and  one  of  a  large  family  of  children. 
She  received  a  thorough  education  and  became  an 
expert  horsewoman.  Her  father  died  in  1865,  the 
oldest  son  succeeded  to  the  estate,  and  the  other 
children  were  left  dependent.  Maria  and  a  younger 
sister  went  to  Rome,  Italy.  There  Maria  went  to 
the  court  of  Victor  Ernanuel,  king  of  Italy,  by 
whom  she  was  engaged  to  select  the  horses  for  his 
Horse  Guards  and  have  entire  supervision  of  his 
stables.  That  place  she  filled  with  credit  and  to 
the  complete  satisfaction  of  the  king.  After  five 
years  spent  in  the  service  of  the  king  she  decided 
to  come  to  the  United  States.  On  parting  from  the 
king  of  Italy,  he  gave  her  his  ring  from  his  finger, 
a  pin  from  his  bosom  and  a  handsome  watch  of 
great  value.  The  watch  was  heavily  set  with  jewels, 
and  the  case  bore  his  initials  set  with  diamonds. 
When  she  came  to  America,  she  bore  letters  of 
introduction  to  Horace  Greeley,  James  Gordon 
Bennett  and  Henry  J.  Raymond.  For  the  "Trib- 
une," the  "Herald"  and  the  "Times'/  she 
wrote  more  or  less,  and  recently  she  did  the 
live-stock  reporting  for  the  4<  Times, "  the ' '  Herald, ' ' 
the  "  Turf,  Field  and  Farm  "  and  the  "Live- Stock 
Reporter."  In  addition  she  wrote  the  pedigrees 
and  the  racing  articles  for  the  "  American  Agricul- 
turist," Weekly  letters  were  also  sent  to  Chicago 
and  Albany  papers.  Miss  Morgan  was  six  feet  two 
inches  tall.  She  wore  heavy,  high-laced  walking 
boots,  and  a  clinging  woolen  skirt.^  Her  hat  was 
always  plain  and  conspicuous  for  its  oddity.  All 
her  clothes  were  bought  in  Europe.  She  walked 
with  a  limp,  for  a  horse  once  crushed  one  of  her 
feet  by  stepping  on  it.  She  was  proud  and  self- 
contained  and  never  made  an  effort  to  gain  new 
friends,  but  a  friend  once  acquired  she  never  lost. 
She  frequently  attended  the  races  and  bet  moder- 
ately at  times,  as  her  judgment  of  horses  was 
exceptionally  good.  The  ' '  copy ' '  which  she  wrote 
was  difficult  to  read,  and  special  compositors  on  the 
"Times"  set  it.  She  lived  in  Robin  vale*  N.  J., 
and  took  care  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  station 
in  that  place,  for  which  she  received  house  rent  and 
free  transportation.  In  her  absence  she  employed 
a  woman  to  sell  tickets  for  her.  In  the  last  eighteen 
years  of  her  life  she  made  three  trips  to  Europe,  but 
never  visited  her  family  near  Cork,  Her  first  trip 
was  made  on  a  cattle-boat,  and  after  her  return  she 
wrote  a  aeries  of  articles  on  the  treatment  of  cattle 
on  ocean  steamers,  which  resulted  in  kinder  treat- 
ment for  the  cattle.  When  Victor  Ernanuel  died, 
she  had  a  mourning  chain  made  for  his  v^atch  and 
wore  the  watch  and  ring  for  one  year,  taking  them 
from  the  safe  deposit  company,  where  she  always 
kept  them.  Soon  after  coming  to  America  she 
adopted  a  German  boy,  but  he  displeased  her  by 
his  marriage,  and  she  never  recognized  him  again. 
She  oaade  the  acquaintance  of  William  H,  Vander* 
bilt,  by  whose  advice  she  made  several  fortunate 
investments  in  New  York  Central  Railroad  stock* 
Other  investments  equally  fortunate  increased  her 
savings  to  fully  $100,000.  She  intended  to  retire 
when  she  was  sixty-five  years  old,  and  a  house 
which  she  had  been  building  for  ten  years  on 
Staten  Island  was  nearly  completed.  The  cost  was 
over  $20,000.  It  is  entirely  fire-proof,  ihiree  stones 
high,  and  haa  one  room  on  each  floor.  The  floor 
is  tiled  and  the  waitiscoting  is  of  California 


MORGAN. 

redwood;  the  second  story  is  finished  in  inlaid 
wood  brought  from  different  parts  of  the  world; 
the  third  floor  is  finished  in  ash.  The  dining-room 
is  finished  in  inlaid  shells.  Her  sister  Jane  did 
most  of  the  decorating.  A.  chimney  and  fireplace 
are  situated  in  the  center  of  the  house,  the  chim- 
ney running  through  each  floor. 

MORGAN,  Miss  Maud,  harpist,  born  in  New 
York,   N.   Y.,   22nd    November,    1864.     She  is  a 


MORRIS. 


leading  places.  She  accepted  an  offer  of  forty 
dollars  a  week  from  Augustin  Daly.  She  made 
her  de*but  as  Anne  Sylvester  in  "Man  and  Wife," 
as  the  result  of  an  accident  to  Agnes  Ethel,  whose 
place  she  took  at  a  notice  of  only  a  few  hours.  She 
was  suffering  with  the  rrtelady  that  has  made  her 
life  a  continued  agony,  but  she  committed  the  part, 
appeared,  and  won  one  of  the  most  notable  tri- 
umphs of  the  American  stage.  She  lived  down  the 
critics,  who  acknowledged  her  power  and  criticised 
her  crudeness,  and  one  emotional  role  after  another 
was  added  to  her  list.  The  public  thronged  the 
houses  wherever  she  played.  She  appeared  as 
Jezebel,  Fanny,  Cora,  Alixe,  Camille,  Miss  Multon, 
Mercy  Merrick,  Marguerite  Gauthier,  Denise,  Rene"e 
and  many  other  of  the  most  exacting  emotional 
characters,  and  in  each  and  all  she  is  finished, 
powerful,  impassioned  and  perfect.  Her  own 
sufferings  from  her  incurable  spinal  malady  are 
thought  to  intensify  her  emotional  powers.  Her 
power  over  her  audiences  is  something  almost  in- 
credible, and  specialists  have  even  gone  so  far  as  to- 
assert  that  she  studied  her  maniac  r61e,  Cora,  in  the 
wards  of  an  insane  asylum.  She  retains  her  maiden 
name,  Miss  Clara  Morris,  although  she  became  the 
wife,  in  1874,  of  Frederick  C.  Harriott,  of  New 
York  City.  Despite  her  invalidism  she  is  a  woman 
of  genial  temper.  She  has  amassed  a  fortune  and 
owns  a  beautiful  country  home,  "The  Pines,"  in 
Riverdale,  on  the  Hudson.  She  has  traveled  in 
Europe,  and  during  a  tour  of  Great  Britain  she 
published  a  description  of  her  journey  in  the  New 
York  "  Graphic."  Her  literary  style  is  crisp,  clear 
and  telling.  During  the  past  few  years  she  has  lim- 
ited her  presentations  to  "Camille,"  "Miss  Multon," 
"The  New  Magdalen,"  "Article  47"  and  "Rene'e." 


MAUD  MORGAN. 

daughter  of  the  famous  organist,  George  Wash- 
bourne  Morgan,  who  was  born  gth  April,  1822,  in 
Gloucester,  England,  and  settled  in  New  York 
City  in  1^53.  Maud  received  a  liberal  education, 
with  particular  care  to  develop  her  musical  gifts, 
which  were  early  displayed.  She  took  a  long  and 
thorough  musical  course  with  her  father,  and  after- 
wards studied  the  harp  with  Alfred  Toulmin.  She 
made  her  de"but  as  a  harpist  in  1875,  in  a  concert 
with  Ole  Bull.  She  played  in  concerts  with  her 
father,  and  has  made  tours  of  the  United  States 
with  prominent  musical  organizations.  She  is 
ranked  among  the  most  famous  harpists  of  the 
century. 

MORRIS,  Miss  Clara,  actor,  born  in  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  17th  March,  1850.  Her  mother  was  a 
native  of  Ohio,  and  her  father  was  bom  in  Canada. 
He  died  while  Clara  was  an  infant.  The  mother 
broke  down  under  the  effort  to  sustain  her  family, 
and  Clara  went  to  live  with  strangers,  earning  her 
living  by  caring  for  younger  children.  She  was 
engaged,  by  Mr.  Ellsler,  th$  theatrical  manager,  to 
do  miscellaneous  child  work  about  his  theater. 
She  was  then  only  eleven  years  old.  In  the  theater 
she  attracted  attention  by  her  intensity  in  every 
part  which  fell  to  her,  and  she  gradually  worked 
her  way  well  up  towards  the  rank;  of  leading  lady. 
In  the  winter  of  1868-^9  she  went  to  Cincinnati, 


CLARA  MORRIS. 


In  person 


she  is  a  delicate  woman,  fair-haired, 

Ohio,  ~  where  she  played  a  successful  season,  and  at  white-skintied,  strong-featured,  with  gray  eyes  of 
its  close  went  to  New  York  City,  where  many  remarkable  powers  of  expression.  She  has  always 
brilliant  and  popular  wopien  were  holding  the  been  a  devoted  daughter  to  her  invalid  mother. 


522  MORRIS.  MORRIS. 

MORRIS,  Miss  !Ellen  Douglas,  temperance  comes  of  a  long  line  of  English  ancestry.  Her  early 
worker,  born  in  Petersburg,  111  ,  9th  March,  1846.  years  were  spent  amid  the  struggles  of  pioneer  life 
Her  father  was  a  Kentuckfan,  a  descendant  of  the  following  the  Revolution.  Daniel  McQuigg,  her 
Virginia  families,  Deakins  and  Morris.  Her  mother  grandfather,  fought  on  the  side  of  the  American 

colonies  and  afterwards  served  as  a  captain  under 
General  Sullivan  in  the  expedition  that  drove  the 
Indians  out  of  western  New  York.  Under  his  com- 
mission her  father  was  entitled  to  a  farm,  which  he 
located  near  Owego,  N.  Y.,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  twelve  settlers  of  Tioga  county.  Esther's 
efforts  to  better  the  condition  of  women  arose  from 
no  sudden  conversion.  Left  an  orphan  at  eleven 
years  of  age,  she  was  early  thrown  upon  her  own 
resources.  For  a  number' of  years  she  carried  on 
successfully  a  millinery  business  in  Owego.  Before 
her  marriage,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  she  had 
acquired  a  competence.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Artemus  Slack,  a  civil  engineer  by  profession,  and 
at  that  time  engaged  in  the  construction  of  the  Erie 
Railroad.  He  died  several  years  thereafter,  leaving 
his  wife  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Illinois,  where  he 
had  been  engaged  as  a  chief  engineer  in  building 
the  Illinois  Central  Railroad.  With  an  infant  in  her 
arms,  she  removed  to  the  West.  During  the  set- 
tlement of  that  estate  she  fully  realized  the  injustice 
of  the  property  laws  in  their  relation  to  women.  In 
the  long  conflict  with  slavery  she  was  an  early  and 
earnest  worker.  In  1845  she  became  the  wife  of 
John  Morris,  a  merchant  of  Peru,  III,  and  for  more 
than  twenty  years  resided  in  that  place,  rearing  her 
;  '"-  family  and  being  an  earnest  helper  in  the  church, 
schools  and  other  good  works.  In  1869  she 
joined  her  husband  and  three  sons  in  South  Pass, 
Wyoming,  and  there  she  administered  justice  in 
a  little  court  that  became  fafnous  throughout  the 
,  world.  I)uring  her  term  of  office,  which  covered  a 


ELLEN  DOUGLAS  MORRIS. 

was  of  German  descent  from  Wagoner  and  Wurtz- 
baugh.  Mr.  Morris  was  an  intimate  personal  friend 
of  Abraham  Lincoln.  He  received  an  offer  of  a 
position  under  the  great  martyr's  administration, 
but  declined.  He  early  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
oppressed  and  was  always  interested  in  public 
welfare.  Miss  Morris  was  educated  in  a  seminary 
for  girls  under  direction  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Petersburg.  She  afterwards  attended  the  public 
schools  and  was  finally  graduated  from  Rockford 
Seminary,  111.  From  1872  to  1885  she  taught  in  the 
public  schools  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  but  left  the 
school-room  for  work  in  the  wider  educational  field 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  In 
Savannah,  Mo.,  where  she  attended  the  fourth  dis- 
trict convention  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  the  local  union  was  dying  because  it 
had  no  leader.  She  had  attended  that  conven- 
tion td  look  on.  Reared  according  to  the  straightest 
sect  of  the  Presbyterians,  she  never  dreeimed  of 
opening  her  mouth  in  the  church.  The  State 
president  believed  she  saw  a  latent  power  and 
reserve  force  in  the  quiet  looker-on,  and  said  to  the 
local  union,  "'Make  that  woman  your  president" 
After  great  etitreaty  on  their  part,  and  great  quaking 
on  hers,  that  was  done,  The  next  year  saw  her 
president  of  the  district,  which  stie  quickly  made 
the  banner  district  of  the  State.  When  a  State 
secretary  was  heeded,  Miss  Morris  was  almost 
unanimously  chosen  and  installed  at  headquarters. 
Her  success  in  every  position  she  held  rnay  be 
attributed  to  the  careful  attention  she  gives  to 
details  and  the  exact  faithfulness  of  her  service,  period  of  one  year,  Judge  Morris  tried  about  fifty 
She  makes  tier  home  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.  cases,  and  no  decision  of  hers  w&s  ever  reversed  by  • 

MORRIS,    Mrs.    leather,  justice,   born    in  a  hinder  court  on  appeal.    She  becatrie  a  widow  in 
Spencer,  Wyoming-  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1813.     She   1876,  since  which  time  $be has  resided  in  Wyoming, 


1STHER  HORRID 


MORRIS. 

-where  her  three  sons  are  prominently  identified 
with  the  growth  and  progress  of  the  new  State. 
She  is  justly  regarded  as  the  mother  of  woman 
suffrage  in  Wyoming,  having  inaugurated  the 
movement  there.  She  was  the  first  woman  who 
ever  administered  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace. 
It  has  been  sometimes  said  that  the  law  giving  equal 
rights  to  women  in  Wyoming  was  passed  as  a  joke 
and  as  a  means  of  advertising  the  new  Territory  of 
Wyoming,  but  Colonel  Bright,  who  is  now  a  resi 
dent  of  Washington,  asserts  that  it  was  no  joking 
matter  with  him,  that  he  favored  it  because  he  be- 
lieved it  was  right.  The  condition  of  Wyoming  at 
that  time  is  of  interest  With  an  area  greater  than 
all  of  the  New  England  States  combined,  Wyo- 
miilg,  in  1869,  had  a  population  of  less  than  ten- 
thousand,  mostly  scattered  in  small  frontier  villages 
along  the  line  of  the  newly-constructed  Union 
Pacific  Railroad.  The  northern  portion  of  the  Ter- 
ritory was  given  over  to  roving  tribes  of  wild  In- 
dians, with  here  and  there  a  few  mining  carnps  held 
by  adventurous  gold-seekers.  Several  hundreds  of 
those  miners  had  penetrated  into  the  country  known 
as  the  Sweetwater  mines,  the  chief  town  of  which 
was  South  Pass  City,  and  contained  about  two- 
thousand  people.  There  Governor  Campbell  com- 
missioned Mrs.  Morris  to  hold  the  office  of  justice 
of  the  peace. 

MORSE,  Miss  Alice  Cordelia,  artist,  born 
in  Hammondsville,  Jefferson  county,  Ohio,  ist  June, 


ALICE  CORDELIA  MORSE. 

*8$2.  She  removed  with  her  parents  to  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  two  years  later,  where  she  has  since  resided. 
She  traces  her  origin  back  op  her  father's  side  to 
tjie  time  of  Edward  III,  pf  England.  She  is  de- 
scended from  Samuel  Morse,  one  of  seven  brothers 
who  camte  to  America  between  1635  and  1644, 
and  settled  in  Dedhan^  Mass.  Her  ancestors  on 
her  mother's  side,  Perkins  by  name,  were  among 
the  early  settlers  of  Connecticut  £>eyea  of  her 
brothers  lost  their  lives  in  the 


MORSE.  523 

assault  on  Fort  Griswold  by  Benedict  Arnold.  Her 
great-grandfather,  Caleb  Perkins,  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Susquehanna  county,  Pa.,  which  was 
then  a  wilderness.  Being  a  sturdy,  fearless  child, 
of  great  perseverance  and  determination,  she  was 
sent  to  school  at  the  age  of  five  years.  After  a 
common-school  education  she  took'her  first  lesson 
in  drawing  in  an  evening  class  started  by  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  of  Dr.  Eggleston's 
Church.  Her  drawing  at  that  time  has  been  de- 
scribed by  a  friend  as  conspicuously  bad.  Evidently 
no  flash  of  inspiration  revealed  her  genius  in  her 
first  attempt  to  immortalize  a  model.  That 
little  class  of  crude  young  people  builded  better  than 
it  knew,  for  a  number  of  its  members  are  to-day 
doing  creditable  work  among  the  competitors  in 
New  York  art  circles.  Miss  Morse  submitted  a 
drawing  from  that  class  to  the  Woman's  Art  School, 
Cooper  Union,  and  was  admitted  to  a  four  years' 
course,  which  she  completed.  Entering  the  studio 
of  John  LaFarge,  the  foremost  artist  of  stained- 
glass  designing  in  this  country,  she  studied 
and  painted  with  great  assiduity  under  his  super- 
vision. Later,  she  sent  a  study  of  a  head,  painted 
on  glass,  to  Louis  C.  Tiffany  &  Company^  and  went 
into  the  Tiffany  studio  to  paint  glass  and  study 
designing,  and  accomplished  much  in  the  time 
devoted  to  her  work  there.  Having  been  the 
successful  contestant  in  several  designs  for  book 
covers,  and  the  awakened  aesthetic  sense  of  the 
public  requiring  beauty,  taste  and  some  fitness  to 
the  subject  in  the  covering  of  a  book,  she  then 
decided  to  take  up  that  field  of  designing.  She 
made  many  covers  of  holiday  editions  and  fine 
books  for  the  Harper,  Scribner,  Putnam,  Cassell, 
Dodd,  Mead  &  Company  and  other  publishing 
firms.  That,  with  glass  designing,  a  window  in  the 
Beecher  Memorial  Church  of  Brooklyn  testifying  to 
her  skill,  has  made  her  name  familiar  to  the  design- 
ing fraternity,  and  the  annual  exhibits  of  her  work 
in  the  New  York  Architectural  League  have  called 
forth  high  praise  from  the  press.  She  won  the 
silver  medal  in  the  life  class  in  Cooper  Institute  in 
1891,  and  is  now  studying  with  a  view  to  combine 
illustration  with  designing.  She  is  a  very  clear, 
original  thinker,  with  an  earnestness  relieved  by  a 
piquant  sense  of  humor,  a  fine  critical  estimate  ot 
literary  style  and  a  directness  of  purpose  and  energy 
which  promise  well  for  her  future  career. 

MORSE,  Mrs.  Rebecca  A.,  club  leader,  born 
fon  Manhattan  Island,  N.  Y.,  on  the  Gen.  Rutgers 
estate,  in  1821.  She  is  a  descendant  of  the  well- 
known  Holland-Dutch  family,  the  Bogerts,  one  of 
the  pioneer  families  of  New  York.  She  received 
the  educational  training  usual  among  the  substantial 
families  of  those  days.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Prof.  M,  Morse  in  1853.  She  was  known  as  a 
correspondent  in  New  York  City  for  newspapers 
and  magazines  in  1846.  Her  work  consisted  of 
notes  on  society,  descriptions  of  costumes,  art 
notes,  art  gossip  from  studios,  and  similar  features 
of  metropolitan  life.  She  wrote  under  the  pen- 
names  "Ruth  Moza,"  "R.  A.  Kidder"  or  the 
initials  "R.  A,  K."  In  youth  she  imbibed  the 
principles  of  the  anti-slavery  agitators,  and  she  was 
always  the  fearless  advocate  of  the  colored  people. 
In  the  home  of  her  sister,  Mrs,  M,  E.  Winchester, 
which  was  headquarters  then  for  woman  suffragists, 
Mrs.  Morse  met  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  Susan  B. 
Anthony  and  other  leaders.  During  twenty-five 
years  she  has  spent  her  summers  in  Nantucket, 
where  she  has  a  home.  She  was  one  of  the  earliest 
members  of  Sorosis,  and  was  vice-president  for 
several  terms.  She  has  filled  other  offices  in  that 
society.  She  was  one  of  the  originators  of  the 
Woman's  Congress,  and  has  always  been  an  earnest 


MORTIMER. 


waukee,  and  she  was  a  leading  spint  in  originating 
the   Woman's   Club   of  Milwaukee.      Her   chief 


524  MORSE. 

workerfor  the  advancement  of  women.  Shefounded  Mass.,  and  St.  Louis,  Mo.  She  was  instrumental 
the  Sorosis  of  Nantucket.  Her  residence  is  in  in  founding  an  industrial  school  for  girls  in  Mil- 
New  York  Citv 

MORTIMER,  Miss  Mary,  educator,  born  in 
Trowbridge,  Wiltshire,  England,  and  December, 

Library  in  Milwaukee  College  and  her  Memoir  by 
Mrs.  M.  B  Norton  are  among  the  tributes  of 
pupils  to  the  life  and  character  of  that  remarkable 
woman. 

MORTON,  Mrs.  Anna  Livingston  Street, 
wife  of  the  Vice-  President  of  the  United  States,  born 
in  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  i8th  May,  1846.  Her 
father  was  a  lawyer,  William  I.  Street,  a  brother  of 
the  poet,  Alfred  B,  Street.  Her  mother  was  Miss 
Susan  Kearney,  a  cousin  of  General  Phil  Kear- 
ney. Miss  Street  was  a  pupil  in  Madame  Richards' 
select  school  in  New  York  City.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Honorable  Leyi  P.  Morton,  in  New 
York  City,  in  1873.  She  is  a  most  happy  wife  and 
the  mother  of  five  daughters,  Edith,  Lina,  Helen, 
Alice  and  Mary,  all  yet  under  twenty  years  of  age. 
In  person  Mrs.  Morton  is  one  of  the  most  attractive 
women  that  have  ever  graced  society  in  Washing- 
ton. She  is  domestic  in  her  tastes  and  takes  deep 
interest  in  the  education  of  her  daughters.  She  is 
fond  of  reading  and  is  a  highly  cultivated  French 
scholar.  Observation  and  travel  have  refined  her 
taste  in  both  art  and  literature.  While  the  Vice- 
President  and  Mrs.  Morton  made  Washington 
their  home,  the  residence  on  Scott  Circle  dis- 
pensed a  cordial  hospitality  during  the  social 
season.  The  house  was  perfect  in  all  its  appoint- 
ments and  was  always  thronged  with  visitors  on 
reception  days.  Mrs.  Morton's  taste  in  dress  is 
very  simple  as  to  style  and  cut,  but  rich  and  in 


REBECCA    A.    MORSE. 

1816,  and  died  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  I4th  July, 
1877.  Her  parents  came  to  the  United  States 
when  she  was  five  years  old.  When  she  was 
twelve,  her  father  and  mother  died  within  a  single 
week.  Her  education  was  received  in  the  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  Seminary,  where  she  completed  her  course 
of  study  in  1839.  She  then  taught  for  several 
years  in  Geneva  Seminary,  in  Brockport  Collegi- 
ate Institute,  and  in  Le  Roy  Seminary,  now  known 
as  Ingham  University.  In  1848  she  went  to  the 
new  State  of  Wisconsin  on  a  visit,  and  in  1849  she 
taught  a  private  school  in  Ottawa,  111.  Miss  Cathe- 
rine Beecher,  then  on  an  educational  tour  in 
the  West,  became  acquainted  with  her  very 
remarkable  power  as  a  teacher,  met  her  in  Ottawa, 
laid  great  educational  plans  before  her,  and  per- 
suaded her  to  take  up  work  as  a  helper  in  the 
carrying:  out  of  those  plans.  She  began  the 
work  in  1850,  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  a  school 
which  Miss  Beecher  had  adopted  and  adapted  to 
her  plans,  afterwards  named  Milwaukee  College. 
Remarkable  success  was  attained  by  the  faculty  of 
that  school,  among  whom  Miss  Mortimer  was  fore- 
most. She  spent  four-and-a-half  years,  from  1859 
to  1863,  in  the  Jfyaraboo  Seminary,  Wisconsin,  there 
graduating  three  classes  from  a  course  identical 
with  that  of  Milwaukee  College,  and,  after  a  time 
spent  in  Boston,  Mass.,  returned  to  Milwaukee 
College,  in  1866,  where  she  was  principal  until  her 
resignation,  in  1874.  In  1871  she  traveled  exten- 

rMTT^lrT  •Jin    17Tif/-\»-»rk          UT^ki"    l"i/-%»v«^     '*'*  TXfillrMir  ffL\Ar\    "     1*1 


ANNA  LIVINGSTON   STREET  MORTON. 


Mrs. 


sively  in  Europe.    Her  home,  a  \tyillow  Glen,  J>  in 

the  suburbs  of  Milwaukee,  was  in  her  later  years  an  harmpny  throughout.    Vice-  President   and 

ideal  retreat.    She  gave  courses  of  lectures  on  art  Morton  are  the  first  to  fill  that  place  as 

and  history  to  classes  of  women  in  Milwaukee  and  holders  in  Washington  since  Mr.  Colfax*s 

JBaraboo,  Wis,   in  Elmira,   N.  V.,  Aubumdale,  During  the   winter,  re^Wy»  one  of  the  finest 


.MORTON.  MORTON.  525 

receptions  is  given  by  them,  to  meet  the  President  series  of  geographies  gradually  assumed  shape  in 
and  Mrs.  Harrison,  and  it  is  followed  by  receptions  her  mind,  while  her  name  was  constantly  appearing 
and  dinners,  which  include  as  guests  the  notable  in  print  in  publications  east  and  west  In  1880  she 
officials  and  distinguished  citizens  of  the  nation's  published  a  volume  of  verse  entitled  u  Still  Waters" 
capital.  Mrs.  Morton  has  enjoyed  unusual  advan-  (Portland,  Me.),  which  was  well  received.  Many 
tages  socially  all  her  married  life,  and  has  spent  of  her  best  poetical  productions  have  been 
much  time  abroad.  The  American  colony  in  Paris  written  since  that  date  As  a  writer  of  hymns 
were  proud  of  her  refined  manners  and  the  elegant  noted  for  their  religious  fervor  she  is  well  known, 
hospitality  of  the  American  legation  when  Mr.  They  have  been  set  to  music  by  some  of  the 
Morton  was  minister  plenipotentiary  to  France,  best  composers,  and  the  evangelist,  D.  L.  Moody, 
In  the  rooms  of  the  Washington  home  there  are  has  used  many  of  them  in  his  revival  work  with 
many  works  of  art  and  choice  souvenirs.  One  of  telling  effect.  Among  those  published  in  sheet 
these  is  a  life-size  portrait  of  Mrs.  Morton,  in  a  form,  the  most  popular  are  "The  Songs  My 
crimson  dress,  by  Bonnat.  With  honors,  happy  Mother  Sang"  and  "In  the  Cleft  of  the  Rock." 
home  life  and  promising  children,  Mrs.  Morton  is  After  three  years  of  earnest  work  in  Battle  Creek 
to  be  called  one  of  the  happiest  of  women,  and  she  College  Miss  Morton  withdrew  and  began  to  gather 
looks  it.  Her  greeting  to  even  the  humblest  of  material  for  her  geographies.  Hundreds  of  books 
strangers  crossing  her  threshold  is  always  as  were  examined,  leading  schools  were  visited  and 
gracious  as  to  the  most  elegant  of  her  visitors,  and  prominent  educators  in  America  and  Europe  were 
therein  lies  the  secret  of  her  popularity,  her  interviewed  as  to  the  best  methods  of  teaching  the 
kindness  of  heart  and  gentleness  of  manner  to  all.  science.  In  1888  her  "  Elementary  Geography" 
MORTON,  Miss  3$lisa  Happy,  author  and  was  completed.  It  was  published  in  Philadelphia 
educator,  bom  in  Westbrook,  Me.,  j 5th  July,  1852.  as  "Potters'  New  Elementary  Geography,  by 
She  is  the  only  daughter  of  William  and  Hannah  Eliza  H,  Morton."  It  had  a  wide  sale,  and  an 

immediate  call  was  made  for  an  advanced  book, 
,n     which    was    written  under  the  pressure  of  poor 

1     ,  health,  but  with  the  most  painstaking  care  and 

research.     The  higher  book  was  also   successful. 
As  a  practical  educational  reformer  Miss  Morton 
1  has  won  public  esteem.     Her  home  is  in  North 

Deering,    Me.      She    now  has   several  important 
literary  works  under  way. 

MORTON,  Miss  Martha,  author  and  play- 
wright, born  m  New  York,  N.  Y.,  in  1865.     Her 
parents  are  English,  and  in  1875  she  was  taken  to 
their  native  town  in  England,  where  she  lived  and 
studied  for  several  years  in  an  artistic  atmosphere. 
Her  early  studies  included  a  thorough  course  in 
English  literature,   and   she   became  a  profound 
student  of  dramatic  form  and  style  in  composition. 
Her  studies  of  the  English  classics  were  earnest 
and  wide,  and  her  own  literary  tastes  and  ambi- 
tions soon  began  to  take  form.    Returning  to  New 
York  City,  she  made  her  first  effort  in  dramatic 
composition,  a  fine  dramatization  of  George  Eliot's 
"Daniel  Deronda."     Her  effort  was  encouraged 
by  the  late  John  Gilbert.    She  then  devoted  herself 
'!      to  study  and  composition  for  several  years.     One 
of  her  plays  was  put  upon  the  boards  by  Clara 
Morris,  and  it  still  holds  a  place  in  the  repertory  of 
that  great  actor.    In  iSSi,  when  the  subject  of  high- 
pressure  living  was  occupying  public  attention,  she 
wrote  her  now  famous  play,    "The  Merchant." 
*        She  presented  the  manuscript  to  a  number  of  New 
i      York  managers,  who  read  it  and  returned  it  to  her 
\        labeled  "  unavailable."     Discouraged  by  repeated 
,v' ' :«]     rejections,  she  put  away  the  manuscript,  and  only 
'     J     when  her  family  suggested  to  her  that  she  compete 
ELIZA  HAPPY  MORTON  Tor  a  prize  offered  by  the  New  York  "World  "  for 

the  best  play  sent  within  a  given  time,  did  she 

Eliza  Morton.  Her  parents  were  teachers  in  their  draw  it  forth  from  her  desk.  Carrying  the  manu- 
earlier  years,  and  stje  inherited  a  taste  in  that  script  down  town  one  day,  she  absent-mindedly  left 
direction.  She  was  educated  in  Westbrook  Semi-  it  on  the  counter  of  a  shop,  walked  off  and  forgot 
nary  and  began  to  teach  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  the  entire  incident,  until  reminded  of  the  approach- 
While  teaching,  she  was  impressed  with  the  fact  ing  competition.  The  manuscript  was  recovered 
that  many  of  the  old  methods  of  instruction  were  after  much  difficulty,  won  the  first  prize,  and,  after 
not  productive  of  the  best  results,  and  she  began  at  production  in  a  matinee  performance/was  again 
once  to  write  articles  for  educational  journals,  advo-  threatened  with  oblivion.  By  accident  the  play 
eating  reforms,  at ,  the  same  time  putting  into  was  finally  purchased,  but  another  delay  of  twelve 
practice  the  principles  she  advanced  and  securing  months  occurred  before  it  earned  real  success, 
remarkable  results  in,  her  ^ork.  Her  first  article  Miss  Morton  is  a  profound  student,  is  ardently 
for  the  press  was  a  prose  sketch  entitled  "The  arnbitious,  works  for  pure  love  of  the  profession, 
Study  of  Geography. )f  She  taught  in  Various  parts  and  is  keenly  critical  of  her  own  work.  She  com- 
of  her  o\?n  State.  In  1879  she  was  called  to  the  poses  very  slpwly  and  her  fastidious  taste  involves 
entire  cliarge  of  geographical  science  in  Battle  an  immense  arnpunt  of  labor.  She  has  a  new  drama 
Creek  College*  Mich,  the  idea  of  preparing  a  ready  to  place  on  the  boards  and  lias  work  laid 


526  MORTON.  MOTT. 

out  for  several  years  to  come.  She  is  the  author  addresses.  The  exclusion  of  women  from  the_con- 
of  "Geoffrey  Middleton,  Gentleman,"  an  Ameri-  vention  led  to  the  establishment  of  woman' s-rights 
can  play  that  has  run  successfully  in  New  York  journals  in  France  and  England,  and  to  the  move- 
City  and  other  towns.  Among  her  patrons  is  ment  in  the  United  States,  in  which  she  took  a 

leading-  part.  She  was  one  of  the  four  women  who, 
in  1848*  called  the  convention  in  Seneca  Falls,  N. 
Y.,  and  thereafter  she  devoted  much  time  and  effort 
to  the  agitation  for  improving  the  legal  and  political 
status  of  women  in  the  United  States.  She  was 
deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  colored  peo- 
ple, and  held  frequent  meetings  in  their  behalf. 
For  several  years  she  was  president  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Peace  Society.  During  her  ministerial 
tours  in  New  England,  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  Maryland,  Ohio  and  Indiana,  she  often 
denounced  slavery  from  the  pulpit.  She  was  ac- 
tively interested  in  the  Free  Religious  Association 
movement  in  Boston,  in  1868,  and  in  the  Woman's 
Medical  College  in  Philadelphia  She  was  the 
mother  of  several  children.  One  of  her  grand- 
daughters, Anna  Davis  Hallowell,  edited  the  "Life11 
of  Mrs.  Mott  and  her  husband,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  Boston  in  1884.  Lucretia  Mott  was  a 
slight,  dark-haired,  dark-eyed  woman,  of  gentle 
and  refined  manners  and  of  great  force  of  character. 
She  was  a  pioneer  woman  in  the  cause  of  woman, 
and  the  women  of  to-day  owe  much  of  their  ad- 


MARTHA  MORTON. 

William  H.  Crane,  the  comedian.  She  has  set  up 
a  high  standard  in  her  work  and  she  labors  dili- 
gently to  reach  it  in  every  case.  She  is  the  youngest 
woman  who  ever  became  a  successful  playwright. 
She  has  a  pleasant  home  in  New  York  City,  and 
her  pecuniary  returns  from  her  work  have  given  her 
abundant  leisure  to  devote  to  her  forthcoming 
plays. 

MOTT,  Mrs.  I^ucretia,  reformer,  born  on 
Nantucket  Island,  Mass.,  3rd  January,  1793,  and 
died  near  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  nth  November,  1880. 
Her  father,  Capt  Thomas  Coffin,  was  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  original  purchasers  of  Nantucket 
Island.  In  1804  her  parents  removed  to  Boston, 
Mass.  She  was  educated  in,  a  school  in  which  her 
future  husband,  James  Mott,  was'  a  teacher.  She 
made  rapid  progress,  and  in  her  fifteenth  year  she 
began  to  teach  in  the  same  school  In  1809  she 
went  to  Philadelphia,  whither  her  parents  had  gone, 
and  there,  in  i8ir,  she  became  the  wife  of  Mr. 
Mott.  In  1817  she  took  charge  of  a  small  school  in 
Philadelphia,  In  1818  she  became  a  minister  in  the 
Society  of  Friends.  Her  discourses  were  noted  for 
clearness,  refinement  and  eloquence.  When  the 
split  occurred  in  the  Society  of  Friencls,  in  1827,  she 
adhered  to  the  Hicksite  party.  From  childhood 
she  was  interested  in  the  movement  against  slavery, 
and  she  was  an  active  worker  in  that  cause  until 
emancipation.  In  1833  she  aidied  to  form  the 
American  Anti-Slavery  Society  in  Philadelphia. 
Later,  she  was  active  in  forming  female  anti-slavery 
societies.  In  1840  she  wbntto  London,  Eng.,  as  a 
delegate  from  the  American  Anti-Slavery  Society 
to  t^e  World's  Anti-Slavery  Convention*  It  was 
decided  not  to  admit  women  delegates,  but  she 
was  cordially  received  and  made  many  telling" 


LUCRETIA  MOTT. 

vancement  to  her  efforts  to  gain  equality  for  the  • 
sexes  in  every  way. 

MOUI/TON,  Mrs.  I^ouise  Chandler ,  poet 
and  author,  borain  Pomfret,  Conn.,  5th  AfJrii,  1835, 
and  was  chiefly  educated  there^  After  the  publi- 
cation of  her  first  foook,  a  girlish  miscellany  called 
"This,  That  and  the  QtherT'  (Boston,  1854),  which 
sold  wonderfully,  she  passed  one  school-y^ar  in 
Mrs.  Willard's  Female  Seminary,  Troy,  K.  Y. 
During  her  first  long  vacation  from  the  s$*niflary 
she  bepame  the  ^yife  of  the  well-known  Boston 
journalist,  William  U,  Mouton;  Almost  immedi- 
ately the  young  author  set  to  work  on  a  novel, , 


MOULTON. 


MOULTON. 


527 


"Juno  Clifford  "  (New  York.  1855),  issued  anony-  figure  among  American  women  of  letters.  Full  of 
mously,  and  on  a  collection  of  stories,  which  owed  appreciation  for  the  great  bygone  names  of  honor, 
to  its  fantastic  title,  4t  My  Third  Book"  11859),  the  she  reaps  a  certain  reward  in  enjoying  now  the 
partial  obscurity  which  befell  it.  In  1873  Rob-  friendship  of  such  immortals  as  Mr.  Hardy,  Mr. 

Meredith,  Mr.  Whittier,  Mr.  Swinburne  and  Mr. 
Walter  Pater.  The  very  best  of  her  gifts  is  the 
tolerant  and  gracious  nature  which  puts  upon  every 
mind,  high  or  low,  its  noblest  interpretation.  She 
has  been  all  her  life  much  sought  and  greatly  be- 
loved. Many  young  writers  have  looked  to  her, 
and  not  in  vain,  for  encouragement  and  sympathy, 
and  may  almost  be  ranked  as  her  children,  along 
with  the  sole  daughter,  who  is  in  a  home  of  her 
own,  far  away.  Mrs.  Moulton's  literary  reputation 
rests,  and  ought  to  rest,  upon  her  poetry.  It  is  of 
uneven  quality,  and  it  has  a  narrow  range,  but  it 
securely  utters  its  own  soul,  and  with  truly  impas- 
sioned beauty.  Occupied  entirely  with  emotions, 
reveries  and  thoughts  of  things,  rather  than  with 
things  themselves,  it  yields,  in  our  objective  national 
air,  a  note  of  mysterious  melancholy.  It  has  for  its 
main  characteristic  a  querulous,  but  not  rebellious 
sorrow,  expressed  with  consummate  ease  and 
melody.  Few  can  detect  in  such  golden  numbers 
the  price  paid  for  the  victory  of  song,  how  much  of 
toil,  patience  and  artistic  anxiety  lie  at  the  root  of 
what  sounds  and  shows  so  naturally  fair.  Mrs. 
Moulton  is  in  herself  two  phenomena:  the  dedicated 
and  conscientious  poet,  and  the  poet  whose  wares 
are  marketable  and  even  popular.  Whatever  sensi- 
tive strength  is  in  her  work  at  all,  concentrates  itself 
in  her  sonnets,  steadily  pacing  on  to  some  solemn 
close.  Not  a  few  critics  have  placed  those  sonnets 
at  the  head  of  their  kind  in  America. 

MOUNTCASTI/E,   Miss  Clara  H.,  artist, 
author  and  elocutionist,  born  in  the  town  of  Clinton, 


LOUISE  CHANDLER  MOULTON. 

erts  Brothers  brought  out  her  "Bedtime  Stories," 
and  have  ever  since  'been  Mrs.  Moulton's  publish- 
ers. Their  catalogue  numbers  five  volumes  of  her 
tales  for  children,  two  volumes  of  narrative  sketches 
and  studies,  4I  Some  Women's  Hearts"  (1874),  and 
''Miss  Eyre  from  Boston",  memories  of  foreign 
travel,  entitled  "Random  Rambles"  (1881),  a  book 
of  essays  on  social  subjects,  <l  Ourselves  and  Our 
Neighbors"  (1887),  and  two  volumes  of  poems. 
The  earliest  of  those,  which  came  put  in  1877,  was 
reprinted,  with  some  notable  additions,  under  its 
original  English  title  of  "Swallow-Flights,"  in  1892. 
At  the  close  of  1889,  Messrs.  Roberts,  in  America, 
and  Messrs.  Macmillan,  in  England,  published  ' '  In 
the  Garden  of  Dreams,"  of  which  one-thousand 
copies  were  sold  in  twelve  days,  and  which  is  now 
nearing  its  fifth  edition.  Since  the  death  of  Philip 
Bourke  Marston,  in  1887,  Mrs.  Moulton  has  edited 
two  volumes  of  his  verses,  "  Garden  Secrets  "  and 
"A  liast  Harvest/'  and  she  is  now  engaged  in  edit- 
ing his  poetical  work  as  a  whole.  Mrs,  Moulton's 
leisure,  in  the  intervals  of  her  many  books,  has  been 
devoted  often  to  magazines  and  newspapers.  From 
1870  to  1876  she  was  the  Boston  literary  correspond- 
ent of  the  New  York  "  Tribune, "  anci  for  nearly 
five  years  she  wrote  a  weekly  letter  on  bookish 
topics  for  the  Poston  "Sunday  Herald,"  the  series 
dosing  in  December,  1891.  During:  all  those  busy 
years  her  residence  has  been  in  Boston,  and  sixteen 
consecutive summers  an<i  autumns  have  been  passed 
in  Europe.  In  London,  especially,  she  is  thor- 
oughly at  home,  and  lives  there  surrounded  by 
friends  an4  friendly  critics^  who  heartily  value  both 
her  winning  personality  and  her  exquisite  art.  Mrs. 
MouJfcon;  to  whom  all  drcurastances  are  kind  and 
success  £as  never  spoiled,  ,33  an  enviable 


Province  of  Ontario,  Canada,  26th  November,  1837, 
where  she  has  passed  her  busy  life.  Her  parents 
were  English  bom,  of  mixeg  Scotch  and  Irish  de- 
scent Her  early  years  wer0  passed  on  her  father's 


528  MOUNTCASTLE. 

farm  where  she  cultivated  the  acquaintance  of 
nature  In  all  her  moods,  early  evincing  a  taste  for 
poetry  and  painting  that  the  hardships  incident  to  a 
home  of  limited  means  could  not  subdue.  Later 
she  studied  painting  in  Toronto.  She  has  taken 
prizes  in  all  the  provincial  exhibitions  and  is  very 
proficient  in  pencil  drawing.  As  a  teacher  she  is 
very  successful  In  1882  a  Toronto  firm  published 
1  'The  Mission  of  Love,"  a  volume  of  poems  by 
Miss  Mountcastle,  which  has  been  very  favorably 
received.  She  then  wrote  "A  Mystery,"  a  novel- 
ette, which  was  purchased  and  published  by  the 
same  firm.  It  had  a  good  sale.  Her  style  is  clear, 
chaste  and  forcible.  Miss  Mountcastle  was  recently 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  Trinity  Histor- 
ical Society,  Dallas,  Texas.  Her  first  important 
painting,  "Spoils  of  the  Sable,"  was  exhibited  in 
the  RoVal  Canadian  Academy,  and  it  brought  her 
instant  recognition.  Other  fine  pictures  have 
extended  her  reputation.  Her  poems  and  prose 
works  have  been  very  popular  throughout  Canada 
and  in  the  United  States.  Her  platform  work  has 
included  the  rendition  of  her  own  Assays  and 
poems.  She  is  a  forcible  and  dramatic  reader,  a 
versatile  author,  and  an  artist  of  strong,  varied 
powers. 

MO  WRY,  Miss  Martha  H.,  physician,  born 
in  Providence,  R.  I.,  7th  June,  1818.    Her  parents 


MARTHA  H.   MO  WRY. 


were  Thomas  and  Martha  Harris  Mo  wry.  Her 
father  was  a  merchant  in  Providence.  Her  mother 
died  in  August,  1818,  and  her  father  in  June,  1872. 
The  young  Martha  was  reared  by  her  father's  sister, 
Miss  Amey  Mowry,  a  cultured  woman  of  literary 
tastes,  who  inspired  her  young  niece  with  a  fond- 
ness for  literature,  science  and  study.  Martha 
attended  the  schools  of  Miss  Sterry  and  Miss  Chace, 
in  Providence,  and  in  1825  she  was  sent  to  Mrs, 
Walter's  academy.  In  1827  she  decamp  a  student 
in  the  Friends*  Yearly  Meeting  Boarding  School, 
in  Providence,  where  she  remained  until 


MCAVRY. 

She  next  went  to  Miss  Latham's  select  boarding- 
school,  and  later  to  Miss  Winsor's  young  ladies' 
boarding-school.  While  in  that  school,  over  exer- 
cise brought  on  an  attack  of  heart  weakness,  which 
troubled  her  for  over  four  years,  forcing  her  to 
leave  school.  During  that  enforced  quiet  she 
studied  various  branches,  such  as  mathematics, 
Latin,  Greek  and  Hebrew.  She  also  read  exten- 
sively and  especially  the  works  of  the  ancient 
philosophers.  After  her  health  was  restored,  she 
studied  in  the  Green  Street  Select  School,  in 
Providence.  After  leaving  the  school  she  kept 
up  her  studies,  with  increasing  interest  in  lan- 
guages and  oriental  literature.  In  1844  she  decided 
to  take  up  the  study  of  medicine  At  that  time  no 
woman  had  been  or  could  be  admitted  to  a  med- 
ical college,  and  she  studied  with  Drs.  Briggs, 
Fowler,  Fabyan,  Maurau  and  De  Bonnerville. 
In  the  winter  of  1849-50  she  was  requested  to 
take  charge  of  a  medical  college  for  women  in 
Boston,  Mass.  She  spent  some  months  in  close 
study,  to  fit  herself  for  work,  and  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  able  and  experienced  physicians,  such  as 
Dr.  Cornell,  Dr.  Page,  Dr.  Gregory  and  others, 
she  soon  became  proficient.  Dr.  Page  established 
a  school  in  Providence,  where  Miss  Mowry  took  a 
course  in  electropathy  and  received  a  _  diploma. 
She  afterwards  lectured  before  physiological  socie- 
ties in  neighboring  towns.  In  1851  her  services 
were  recognized  by  the  Providence  Physiological 
Society,  which  presented  her  a  silver  cup  as  a 
token  of  their  respect  and  confidence.  In  1853  she 
received  a  diploma  a-i  M.D.  from  an  allopathic 
medical  school  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  after  examina- 
tion by  a  committee  of  physicians  who  visited  her 
in  Providence.  She  was  in  the  same  year  appointed 
professor  of  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women  and 
children  in  the  Women's  Medical  College  of  Penn- 
sylvania, an  institution  then  only  three  or  four  years 
old.  She  accepted  the  call  and  went  to  Philadel- 
phia. Among  her  auditors,  when  she  was  intro- 
duced and  delivered  her  first  address,  were  Mrs. 
Maria  Child  and  Mrs.  Lucretia  Mott.  Her  work 
in  the  college  was  pleasant  and  successful,  but  her 
father  desired  to  have  her  with  him,  and  she 
returned  to  Providence.  In  that  city  she  was  called 
into  regular  practice,  and  for  nearly  forty  years  she 
has  been  an  active  physician.  Since  1880  she  has 
limited  her  work  somewhat,  and  since  1882  she  has 
refrained  from  answering  night  calls.  Dr.  Mowry 
always  felt  a  deep  interest  in  all  educational  mat- 
ters. She  has  been  interested  in  woman  suffrage, 
and  appeared  in  a  convention  held  in  Worcester, 
Mass.,  where  she  was  introduced  by  Mrs.  Mott. 
She  is  a  trustee  of  the  Woman's  Educational  and 
Industrial  Union  of  Providence,  a  member  of  the 
Rhode  Island  Woman's  Club,  and  vice-president 
for  her  State  of  the  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Women,  Dr.  Mowry  has  had  a  remark- 
able career,  and  her  greatest  achievement  has  been 
in  aiding  the  opening  up  of  one  of  the  most 
important  fields  of  professional  and  scientific  work 
for  the  women  of  the  United  States. 

MUMAUGOK,  Mrs.  Frances  Miller,  artist, 
born  in  Newark,  N.  Y..  nth  July,  1860.  She  is  a 
descendant  of  an  old  Lutheran  family  from  Sax- 
ony. Her  childhood  was  passed  in  the  Genesee 
Valley.  When  a  mere  child  her  artistic  faculty 
attracted  the  attention  o^  her  teachers.  She  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools,  but  without  instruc- 
tion in  her  special  line,  in  which  she  continued  to 
show  development.  In  1879  she  became  the  wife 
of  John  B.  Mutnaugh,  of  Omaha,  Neb. »  where  they 
afterward  resided,  an4  which  is  now  her.  home. 
She  was  soon  identified  with  western  art  and 
artists.  Broad  in  her  ideas,  she  was 


MUMAUGH. 


MURDOCH. 


of  any  particular  school,  but  absorbed  truth  and   of  Oratory,   then  under  the  leadership  of  Prof. 

beauty  wherever  interpreted,  and  sought  for  herself  Monroe,   and   afterwards  spent  several  years  in 

nature's  inspirations.    Thrown  on  her  own  resour-  teaching  in    Dubuque,   Iowa,   and  Omaha,    Neb. 

ces  in  1885,  with  a  two-year-old  daughter  to  care   During  that  time  she  was  engaged  in  institute  work 

each  summer,  thus  gaining  a  wide  acquaintance 
and  reputation  in  her  own  State.  On  deciding  to 
take  up  the  ministry  she  at  once  entered  the 
School  of  Liberal  Theology  in  Meadville,  Pa.,  in 
1882.  She  graduated  and  took  her  degree,  B.  D., 
from  the  same  school  in  1885.  Her  active  labor  in 
{  the  ministry  began  while  she  was  still  in  the  theo-  • 
logical  school.  She  occupied  pulpits  constantly 
during  the  vacations,  and  occasionally  during  the 
school  year.  Immediately  after  completing  her 
theological  course  she  was  called  to  Unity  Church, 
Humboldt,  Iowa,  and  remained  there  five  years. 
Under  her  management  it  became  the  largest  church 
in  the  place.  It  is  growing  and  vigorous,  full  of 
enthusiasm  for  the  cause  it  represents,  and  active  in 
all  benevolent  enterprises.  It  stands  as  a  worthy 
monument  of  the  years  of  labor  she  has  bestowed 
upon  it.  She  was  minister  of  the  First  Unitarian 
Church  in  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  for  one  year,  follow- 
ing which  time  she  returned  to  Meadville  Theolog- 
ical School  and  took  a  year  of  post-graduate  work. 
She  has  now  (1892)  gone  abroad  to  take  a  year's 
course  of  lectures  in  Oxford,  England.  From  the 
first  her  ministry  has  been  successful.  Her  fine 
training  under  Prof.  Monroe  developed  a  naturally 
rich,  powerful  and  sympathetic  voice,  making  her 
a  very  attractive  and  eloquent  speaker.  Her  pul- 
pit manners  are  simple,  natural  and  reverent.  Miss 
Murdoch  is  essentially  a  reformer,  preaching  upon 
questions  of  social,  political  and  moral  -reform  in  a 
spirit  at  once  zealous  and  tolerant  While  decided 
in  conviction,  she  is  liberal  and  generous  to  oppo- 


FRANCES  MILLER  MUMAUGH. 

for,  this  delicate  woman,  strengthened  to  the  test 
and  faltering  not  in  devotion  to  her  art,  won  her 
way  unaided  to  a  recognized  supremacy  among 
western  artists.  With  the  exception  of  a  course  of 
study  in  water-color  under  Jules  Guerin,  of  Chi- 
cago, and  a  summer  course  in  oil  with  Dwight 
Frederick  Boyden,  of  Paris,  her  progress  is  due 
almost  entirely  to  her  own  efforts.  She  is  an 
artist  of  exceptional  merit  and  promise.  She 
delights  in  landscapes,  in  which  line  she  is  always 
successful.  As  a  teacher  she  excels ;  her  classes 
are  always  full.  She  has  conducted  the  art  depart- 
ment in  Long  Pine  Chautauqua  for  four  years,  and 
one  season  in  Fremont,  Neb.  She  has  been  one  of 
the  board  of  directors  of  the  Western  Art  Associa- 
tion since  its  organization,  in  1888. 

MURDOCH,  Miss  Marion,  minister,  born  in 
Garnavillo,  Iowa,  9th  October,  1849.  She  is  one  of 
the  successful  woman  ministers  of  Iowa,  where 
most  of  the  active  work  of  her  life  has  been  done. 
Her  father,  Judge  Samuel  Murdoch,  is  the  only  liv- 
ing member  of  the  Territorial  legislature  of  Iowa, 
He  has  been  a  member  of  the  State  legislature 
and  judge  of  the  district  court,  and  is  well  known 
throughout  the  State.  Her  mother  is  a  woman  of 
strong  individuality,  and  now,  at  seventy-two  years 
of  age,  is  a  woman  of  great  mental  activity  and 
•excellent  physical  powers.  The  daughter  in- 
herited rfiany  of  the  vigorous  mental  traits  of  her 
parents.  Her  early  life  was  spent  in  outdoor  pur- 
suits, developing  in  her  that  love  of  nature  and 
desire  for  a  life  of  freedom  for  women,  which  is  one 

of  her  strongest  characteristics.  She  Was  educated  nents  of  her  views,.  She  is  y/ery  popular  and  active 
in  the  Northwestern  Ladies'  College,  Evanston,  in  the  social  life  of  her  church  and  greatly  loved 
111.,  and  ito  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  ftfadison.  by  her  people.  In  clubs  and  study-classes  she 
She  was  gradtiated  Jn  the  Bbstbn  University  School  rouses  men  and  women  to  active  thought,  being 


MARION  MURDOCH. 


530  MURDOCH. 

especially  fitted  to  lead  Shakespeare  classes  by  her 
years  of  study  with  Prof.  Hudson  in  Boston. 

MTJRFREE,  Miss  Mary  Noailles,  novelist, 
born  in  Grantlands,  near  Murfreesborough,  Tenn., 


i        ,     ,  *  '*]  >      «       , 

MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE. 


MURPHY. 

is  descended  from  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the 
Maumee  valley.  Her  father  is  Edward  Quigley, 
and  his  wife  was  Eliza  Sidley,  whose  home  was  in 
Geauga  county,  Ohio.  The  newly-married  couple 
settled  in  Toledo,  Ohio.  When  five  years  old, 
Claudia's  school  education  began  in  the  Ursuline 
Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  in  her  native  city. 
She  continued  her  studies  there  until  1881,  when 
she  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  E. 
M.  Roys  Gavitt,  the  leading  woman  physician  of 
Toledo  and  one  of  the  foremost  in  the  State.  Mrs. 
Murphy  entered  into  that  work  with  energy  and 
enthusiasm,  but  at  the  end  of  a  year's  hard  toil 
her  eyes  gave  out,  and  she  was  compelled  to  aban- 
don labor  in  that  direction.  In  1883  she  became 
the  wife  of  M.  H.  Murphy  and  continued  to  make 
her  home  in  Toledo.  Five  years  later  her  news- 
paper work  was  begun  as  the  Toledo  correspondent 
of  the  "Catholic  Knight,"  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in 
which  position  she  showed  the  qualities  necessary 
for  success  in  that  field  of  action.  Her  next  step 
was  into  the  place  of  managing  editor  of  the  Grand 
Rapids  edition  of  the  "Michigan  Catholic,"  with 
headquarters  in  that  city.  During  her  stay  there 
she,  with  two  other  enterprising  women,  began 
the  work  of  organizing  the  Michigan  Woman's 
Press  Association,  of  which  she  was  elected  record- 
ing secretary,  a  position  she  held  until  her  removal 
from  the  State.  In  the  fall  of  1890  she  went  upon 
the  staff  of  the  Toledo  "  Commercial, "  resigning 
after  doing  efficient  work  in  order  to  enter  upon  a 
broader  field  of  action.  She  next  became  the  edi- 
tor and  publisher  of  the  "Woman's  Recorder,"  a 
bright  paper  devoted  to  the  interests  of  women  in 
all  directions,  and  a  power  in  urging  the  political 
equality  of  women  with  men.  She  is  a  very 


in  1850.  She  is  widely  known  by  her  pen-name,' 
"Charles  Egbert  Craddock."  She  is  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  Colonel  Hardy  Murfree,  of  Rev- 
olutionary fame,  and  her  family  have  long  been  dis- 
tinguished in  the  South.  Her  father  was  a  brilliant 
lawyer  before  the  Civil  War,  and  a  literary  man. 
Mary  was  carefully  educated.  She  was  made  lame 
in  childhood  by  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  and,  debarred 
from  the  active  sports  of  y9uth,  she  became  a  stu- 
dent and  reader.  The  Civil  War  reduced  the  for- 
tunes of  her  family.  After  the  conflict  was  ended, 
they  removed  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  they  now 
reside.  Mary  began  to  busy  herself  in  writing 
stories  of  life  in  the  Tennessee  mountains,  where 
she  had  in  youth  been  familiar  with  the  people. 
She  chose  a  masculine  pen-name  and  sent  her  first 
productions  to  the  " Atlantic  Monthly."  They 
were  published,  and  at  once  inquiries  were  made 
concerning  "Charles  Egbert  Craddock. ' '  She  con- 
cealed her  identity  for  several  years.  Her  works 
have  been  very  popular.  They  include  "In  the 
Tennessee  Mountains,"  a  volume  of  sketches  (Bos- 
ton, 1884),  "Where the  Battle  was  Fought  (1884), 
f<  Down  the  Ravine"  (1885),  ''The  Prophet  of  the 
Great  Smoky  Mountain  "  (1885 ),"  In  the  Clouds  " 
(1886),  "The  Story  of  Keedon  Bluffs"  (1887),  and 
u  The  Despot  of  Broomsedge  Cove  "  (1888).  She 
ha?  contributed  much  matter  to  the  leading-  ma'ga- 
zines  of  th$  day.  Her  work  was  supposed  to  t>e 
that  of  a  man,  from  her  pen-name  and  from  the 
firm,  distinct  style  of  her  writing.  She  is  a  student 
of  humanity,  and  her  portraitures  of  the  Tennessee 

mountaineers  have  very  great  value  aside  from  the  clear  and  incisive  writer,    Her  courage  and  energy 
entertainment  they  furnish  to  the,  careless  reader,  are  inexhaustible,  and  these  are  added  to  a  quick 
MtJRPHY,  Mrs.  Claudia  titiigtey  Journal-  brain  arid  ready  peflu     She  was,  in  December. 
i$t,  born  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  s8th  STarch,  1865,    She  1891,   the  Ohio;    president  of  the  International" 


CLAUDIA  QU1GLRY  MURPUY. 


MURPHY. 


XASII. 


practiced  in  Washington  county  and  afterwards  in 
Portland,  Me.  They  have  one  son,  Frederick 
Hapgood  Nash,  who  was  graduated  in  the  Concord 
high  school,  Concord,  Mass.,  in  1891,  and_  is  now  in 
Harvard  College.  Mrs.  Nash's  home  is  now  in 
West  Acton,  Mass. 

NASH,  Mrs.  Mary  I^ouise,  educator,  born 
in  Panama,  N.  Y.,  i6th  July,  1826.     She  is  of  old 


Press  League,  president  of  the  Toledo  Political 
Equality  Club,  secretary  of  the  Isabella  Congres- 
sional Directory,  and  an  active  worker  in  the 
Woman's  Suffrage  Association  of  her  own  city, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  efficient  societies  in  the 
State  of  Ohio. 

NASH,  Mrs.  Clara  Holmes  Hapgood, 
lawyer,  born  in  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  i5th  January, 
1839.  She  is  the  daughter  of  John  and  Mary 
Ann  Hosmer  Hapgood,  the  former  dying  in  1867, 
the  latter  in  1890.  Her  mother  was  of  the  same 
race  of  Hosmers  as  Harriet  Hosmer,  the  noted 
sculptor,  and  Abner  Hosmer,  who  fell  with  Capt. 
Isaac  Davis  in  defense  of  the  old  North  Bridge  in 
Concord,  Mass.  On  her  father's  side  she  is  related 
to  Prof.  Henry  Durant,  the  founder  of  Oakland 
College,  California,  of  which  he  was  first  president, 
elected  in  1870.  Clara  was  the  fifth  child  in  a  fam- 
ily of  eight  children.  She  early  showed  an  aptitude 
for  study  and  was  always  fond  of  school  and  books, 
but,  on  account  of  ill  health  in  early  life,  was  unable 
to  attend  school  continuously.  During  her  pro- 
tracted illness  she  frequently  wrote  in  verse  as  a 
pastime.  After  recovery,  by  most  persevering 
effort,  she  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  liberal  educa- 
tion, acquainting  herself  with  several  languages  and 
the  higher  mathematics.  She  was  a  student  in 
Pierce  Academy,  Middleboro,  Mass.,  and  in  the 
Appleton  Academy,  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  and  grad- 
uated from  the  advanced  class  in  the  State  Normal 
School,  Framingham,  Mass.,  after  which  she  was  a 
teacher  in  the  high  schools  of  the  State  in  Marl- 
borough  and  Danvers.  On  ist  January,  1869,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Frederick  Cushing  Nash,  a  ris- 
ing young  lawyer  of  Maine.  Soon  after  her  mar- 
riage she  commenced  the  study  of  law,  and  in 


MARY  LOUISE    NASH. 

Puritan  stock,  embracing  many  historical  characters 
notable  in  early  New  England  history.  With  a  love 
of  books  and  literary  pursuits,  she  gave  early  indi- 
cation of  talent  for  literary  work.  She  was  married, 
when  quite  young,  to  a  southern  gentleman,  a  pro- 
fessor engaged  in  teaching,  and  her  talents  were 
turned  into  that  channel.  For  a  number  of  years 
she  filled  the  position  of  lady  principal  in  various 
southern  colleges.  After  the  Civil  War  she,  with 
her  husband,  established  in  Sherman,  Tex,,  the 
Sherman  Institute,  a  chartered  school  for  girls, 
where  she  still  presides  as  principal.  Amid  all  the 
duties  of  her  profession  she  has  kept  up  her  love  of 
literary  pursuits.  She  is  the  author  of  serials,  de- 
scriptive sketches  and  humorous  pieces,  which  have 
appeared  in  various  newspapers  and  periodicals. 
For  some  time  she  has  published  a  school  monthly. 
She  has  won  a  reputation  as  a  scientist,  especially 
in  the  departments  of  botany  and  geology.  She 
conducts  a  flourishing  literary  society,  an  Agassiz 
chapter,  and  supervises  a  Young  Woman's  Christian 
Association.  She  is  a  graduate  of  the  Chautauqua 
Literary  and  Scientific  Circle,  class  of  1890!  She  is 
studying  Spanish  and  reading  Spanish  history  and 
literature  at  the  age  of  si^ty-five.  She  has  one  son, 
A.  Q.  Nash,  who  has  won  reputation  as  a  chemist 
and  civil  engineer. 

NASON,  Mrs.   Emma  Htmtington,  poet 
and  author,  born  in  Hallo  well,  Me.,  6th  August, 
1845.     She  is  fte  daughter  of  Samuel  W.  Hunt- 
ma    a  .    ,      ington,  wHose  ancestors  came  from  Norwich;  Eng., 
partnership  was  formed  with  her  husband,  and  they  to  ^Massachusetts  in  1633.    Her  mother  was  Sally 


"       CLARA  HOLMES   HAPGOOD  NASH. 

October,  £872,  she  was  admitted  to  tl*6  bar  of  the 
.supreme  judicial  court  of  Maine,  being  the  first 
woman  admitted  to  the  bar  in  NeW  England.  ,A 


532  NASON.  NEB  LETT. 

Mayo,  a  direct  descendant  of  Rev.  John  Mayo,  the  their  home  in  Augusta,  Ga.  Mrs.  Neblett  is  a  de- 
Puritan  divine,  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  scendant  of  two  old  Virginia  families,  the  Ligons, 
town  of  Barnstable,  Cape  Cod,  and  the  first  pastor  of  Amelia  county,  and  the  Christians,  of  the  Penin- 
of  the  Second  Church  in  Boston.  Mrs.  Nason's  sula,  who  were  originally  from  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

Her  maternal  great-grandfather  was  a  captain  in  the 
Revolutionary  War  and  served  with   distinction. 

,,'','-  Her  grandmother  was  a  Methodist  preacher's  wife, 

,     «     ;   , "  ,  ,         ,  class-leader  and  Bible-reader.    Mrs.  Neblett' s  girl- 

hood and  early  womanhood  were  passed  in  a  quiet 
home  in  Augusta.  The  abolition  of  slavery  and  its 
enforcement  at  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  reduced 
her  grandmother,  her  mother  and  herself  to  poverty, 
and,  but  for  the  aid  rendered  by  a  devoted  former 
slave,  they  would  have  suffered  for  food  in  the  dark 
days  of  1865.  In  February,  1867,  she  became  the 
wife  of  James  M.  Neblett,  of  Virginia,  a  successful 
business  man.  They  made  their  home  in  Augusta 
•  1  till  the  fall  of  1879,  since  which  time  they  have  re- 
-;-  sided  in  Greenville,  S.  C.,  where  she  has  been  an 
,'  indefatigable  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  worker,  showing  great  energy  and  executive 
ability.  She  was  the  first  woman  in  her  State  to 
declare  herself  for  woman  suffrage,  over  her  own 
signature,  in  the  public  prints,  which  was  an  act  of 
heroism  and  might  have  meant  social  ostracism  in 
the  C9nservative  South.  After  years  of  study  and 
mature  thought  on  theological  questions,  she  takes 
broader  and  more  liberal  views  concerning  the 
Bible  and  its  teachings,  and  is  in  accord  with  the 
advanced  religious  thought  of  the  present  time. 
Having  been  reared  amid  slavery,  seeing  its  down- 
fall and  observing  the  negro  since  1865,  she  believes 
that  the  elevation  of  the  negro  must  come  by  the 
education  of  the  heart,  the  head  and  the  hand. 
Her  husband  died  28th  December,  1891,  after  a  long 


EMMA  HUNTINGTON  NASON. 

early  days  were  passed  in  Hallowell  Academy, 
where  she  distinguished  herself  as  a  student, 
excelling  in  mathematics  and  the  languages.  In 
1865  she  was  graduated  from  the  collegiate  course  of 
tfu  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  in  Kent's  Hill,  and 
spei-the  two  following  years  in  teaching  French 
and  mathematics.  In  1870  she  became  the  wife  of 
Charles  H.  Nason,  a  business  man  of  Augusta, 
Me.,  and  a  man  of  refined  and  cultivated  tastes, 
and  they  now  reside  in  that  city.  At  an  early  age 
Mrs.  Nason  began  to  contribute  stories,  transla- 
tions and  verses  to  several  periodicals,  using  a  pen- 
name.  "The  Tolver,"  the  first  poem  published 
under  her  true  name,  appeared  in  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly"  in  May,  1874,  It  quickly  won  recogni- 
tion and  praise  from  literary  critics.  Since  that 
time  Mrs.  Nason  has  written  chiefly  for  children 
in  the  columns  of  the  best  juvenile  magazines  and 
papers.  Occasionally,  poems  for  children  of  a 
larger  growth  have  .appeared  over  her  signature 
in  leading  periodicals.  She  has  also  written  a 
valuable  series  of  art  papers  and  many  interesting 
household  articles,  as  well  as  short  stories  and 
translations  from  the  German,  She  has  published 
one  book  of  poems,  "White  Sails"  (Boston,  1888). 
Her  verses  entitled  "Body  and  Soul,"  which 
appeared  in  the  " Century"  for  July,  1892,  have 
been  ranked  among  the  best  poems  published  in 
this  country  in  recent  years.  Mrs.  Nason  devotes 
much  time  to  literature,  art  and  music,  in  each  of 
which  she  excels. 

NAVARRO,  Mme.  Antonio,  SEE  ANDER- 
SON, MARY. 

NI^BI/IJTT,  Mrs.  Ann.  Viola,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Hamburg,  S.  C.,  sth  March,  1842, 
Six  months  after  her  birth  her  parents  returned  to 


ANN  VIOLA  NEBLETT, 


illness.  He.  had  sustained  and  encouraged  her  in 
her  charitable  work  throughout  their  married  life, 
NEVADA,  Mme.  Emma  Wbcon,  operatic 
Singer,  born  in  Nevada  City^  CaL,  in  1861*  Her 
maiden  0ame  was  Ejnm&  Wi&on,  and  in  jj>rivat$ 


NEVADA. 


NEWELL. 


533 


life  she  Is  known  as  Mrs.  Palmer.    Her  stage-name,  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Newell.     She  was  the  first  woman 

by  which  she  is  known  to  the  world,  is  taken  from  sent  out  to  India  as  a  missionary,   leaving   her 

the  name  of  her  native  town.     Emma  Wixon  re-  native  country  in  her  eighteenth  year.    They  were 

_      - -  /-xl     1_  _      J  _   „  J 3 f T—  J'  1 -Li 


ceived  a  fair  education  in  the  seminary  in  Oakland, 


ordered  away  from  India  by  the  government,  and 
she  and  her  husband  decided  to  try  to  establish  a 
mission  on  the  Isle  of  France.  Their  long  trip  to 
India  and  then  to  the  Isle  of  France  kept  them 
nearly  a  year  on  shipboard,  and  her  health  was 
failing  when  they  landed,  in  1811.  Within  a  month 
she  died.  Her  husband  was  one  of  the  five  men 
who,  in  rSio,  were  selected  by  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions  to  go  to  India. 
Her  career  was  pathetic. 

TSn&WEItJtj  Mrs.  I/aura  Bmeline,  song- 
writer, born  in  New  Marlborough,  Mass.,  =jth  Feb- 
ruary, 1854.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Edward  A. 
Pixley  and  Anna  Laura  Pixley.  Her  mother  died 
when  Laura  was  only  a  few  days  old,  and  the  child 
was  adopted  by  her  aunt,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Emerson,  of 
New  York  City.  Her  home  is  in  Zeandale,  Kans. 
Her  husband  is  an  architect  and  builder,  and  he 
works  at  his  trade.  Her  family  consists  of  six 
children,  and  in  spite  of  her  onerous  domestic  cares 
Mrs.  Newell  has  been  and  now  is  a  most  prolific 
writer  of  songs  and  poems.  She  began  to  write 
poetry  at  an  early  age,  publishing  when  she  was 
fourteen  years  old.  Many  of  her  early  productions 
appeared  in  local  papers.  Her  first  attempt  to  enter 
a  broader  field  was  made  in  "  Arthur's  Magazine/' 
Several  of  her  songs  were  set  to  music  and  published 
by  eastern  houses,  and  since  their  appearance  she 
has  devoted  herself  mainly  to  the  writing  of  songs 
for  sacred  or  secular  music.  During  the  past 
decade  she  has  written  over  two-thousand  poems 
and  songs,  which  have  been  published.  Besides 
those>  she  has  written  enough  verse  to  fill  a  volume, 


EMMA  WIXON  NEVADA. 


Cal.  Her  musical  gifts  were  early  shown,  and  she 
received  a  sound  preparatory  training  in  both  vocal 
and  instrumental  music.  She  studied  in  Austin, 
Tex.,  and  in  San  Francisco.,  Cal.  Having  decided 
to  study  for  an  operatic  career,  she  went  to  Europe 
in  March,  1877.  She  studied  in  Vienna  with  Mar- 
chesi  for  three  years.  In  order  to  accept  the  first 
r61es  offered  to  her  she  was  compelled  to  learn 
them  anew  in  German.  She  learned  four  operas  in 
German  in  four  weeks,  and  overwork  injured  her 
health,  in  consequence  of  which  she  was  forced  to 
cancel  her  engagement.  She  remained  ill  for  six 
months,  and  after  recovering  she  accepted  an  offer 
from  Colonel  Mapleson  to  sing  in  Italian  opera  in 
London,  Eng.,  and  in  1880  she  made  her  triumph- 
ant de"but  in  "La  Sonnambula."  She  was  at  once 
ranked  with  the  queens  of  the  operatic  stage,  and 
in  that  year  she  sang  to  great  houses  in  Trieste  and 
Florence.  She  was  recognized  as  a  star  of  the  first 
magnitude.  Her  success  in  all  the  European  cities 
was  uninterrupted.  She  repeated  her  triumphs  in 
Paris,  in  the  Opera  Comique  and  the  Italian  Opera, 
in  a  concert  tour  and  an  operatic  tour  in  the  United 
States,  in  a  tour  in  Portugal,  in  a  tour  in  Spain, 
and  in  a  remarkably  successful  season  in  Italy. 
She  has  a  soprano  voice  of  great  range,  flexibility, 
purity  and  sweetness.  She  is  an  intensely  dra- 
matic singer,  and  her  repertory  includes  all  the 
standardoperas, 

HI£WJ$IA>  Mrs.  Harriet  Atwpod,  pioneer 
missionary  worker,  born  in  Haverhill,  Mass.,  in 
1793.  Her  maiden  name  was  Harriet  Atwood. 
She  was  educated  in  the  academy  in  Bradford,  which  she  is  keeping  for  future  publication.  In 
While  in  school*  'she  became  deeply  religious  and  the  year  1890  several  hundreds  of  her  productions 
dedded  to  devote,  her  life  to  the  foreign  missionary  were  published  in  various  forms.  She  writes  in 
cause.  At  am  early  age  she  became  tlie  wife  of  all'  veins,  but  her  particular  liking  is  for  sacred 


fW*»"i  1 1   ,   ''i*'f  r    /.Bi"' *"* 


LAURA  EMELTNE  NEWELL. 


534  NEWELL. 

songs.  Her  work  as  a  professional  song- writer  is 
very  exacting,  but  she  has  a  peculiar  combination 
of  talents  that  enables  her  to  do  quickly  and  well 
whatever  is  required  of  her  Of  late  she  is  com- 
posing music  to  a  limited  extent.  She  also  adapts 
words  to  music  for  composers.  In  1891  a  Chicago 
house  published  a  children's  day  service  of  hers, 
entitled  "Gems  for  His  Crown,"  over  eighteen- 
thousand  copies  of  which  were  readily  sold.  In 
1892  the  same  firm  accepted  three  services  of  hers, 
"  Grateful  Offerings  to  Our  King/'  a  children's  day 
service,  " Harvest  Sheaves,"  for  Thanksgiving  or 
harvesthome  exercises,  and  "  The  Prince  of  Peace," 
a  Christmas  service. 

NEWMAN,  Mrs.  Angelia  F.,  church 
worker  and  lecturer,  born  in  Montpelier,  Vt,  4th 
December,  1837.  Her  maiden  name  was  Angelia 
Louise  French  Thurston.  When  she  was  ten  years 
old,  her  mother  died,  and  when  she  was  fifteen 
years  old,  her  father  removed  to  Madison,  Wis. 


ANGELIA  F.   NEWMAN. 


She  studied  in  the  academy  in  Montpelier,  and 
afterwards  in  Lawrence  University,  in  Appleton, 
Wis.  She  taught  in  Montpelier  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen years,  and  later  in  Madison.  She  was  married 
in  1856,  and  her  husband,  Frank  Kilgore,  of  Madi- 
son, died  within  a  year  after  marriage.  She 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  D,  Newman,  a  dry 
goods  merchant  of  Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  and  on  5th 
August,  1859,  nioved  to  that  town.  She  has  twd 
children  of  that  marriage,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 
From  1862  to  1875  she  was  an  invalid,'  afflicted  with 
pulmonary  weakness.  In  August,  1871,  she 
removed  to  Lincoln,  Neb.,  when,  as  she  believes, 
health  was  restored  to  her  in  answer  to  prayer. 
From  December,  1871,  until  May,  187 9,  when  she 
resigned,  she  held  the  position  of  western  secretary 
of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
lecturing  on  missions  throughout  the  West  and 
serving  on  the  editorial^  staflf  of  the  "  Heathen 
Wo/man's  Friend,"  published  in  Boston,  Mass. 


NEWMAN. 

Her  attention  being  drawn  to  the  condition  of  the 
Mormon  women,  in  1883,  at  the  request  of  Bishop 
Wiley,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  she  went 
to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  presented  the  Mormon 
problem  to  the  National  Home  Missionary  Society. 
She  was  elected  western  secretary  of  the  society, 
and  a  Mormon  bureau  was  created,  to  push  mis- 
sionary work  in  Utah,  of  which  she  was  made  secre- 
tary. She  acted  as  chairman  of  a  ^  committee 
appointed  to  consider  the  plan  of  founding  a  home 
for  Mormon  women,  who  .  wish  to  escape  from 
polygamy,  to  be  sustained  by  the  society.  She 
returned  home  to  proceed  to  Utah  in  behalf  of  the 
society.  In  a  public  meeting  called  in  Lincoln  she 
fell  from  a  platform  and  was  seriously  injured,  and 
her  plans  were  frustrated.  During  the  interval 
the.  Utah  gentiles  formed  a  "Home"  association, 
and  on  her  recovery,  Mrs.  Newman  went  as  an 
unsalaried  philanthropist  to  Washington  to  repre- 
sent the  interests  of  the  Utah  gentiles  in  the  Forty- 
ninth,  Fiftieth  and  Fifty-first  Congresses.  She  pre- 
pared three  elaborate  arguments  on  the  Mormon- 
problem,  one  of  which  she  delivered  before  the 
Congressional  committees.  The  other  two  were 
introduced  by  Senator  Edmunds  to  the  United 
States  Senate,  and  thousands  of  copies  of  each 
of  those  three  papers  were  ordered  printed  by  the 
Senate  for  Congressional  use.  Mrs.  Newman  also 
secured  appropriations  of  eighty-thousand  dollars 
for  the  association.  A  splendid  structure  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  filled  with  polygamous  women  and 
children,  attests  the  value  of  her  work.  In  Nebraska 
Mrs.  Newman  has  served  as  State  superintendent 
of  prison  and  flower  mission  work  for  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  for  twelve  years.  In 
1886  a  department  of  Mormon  work  was  created 
by  the  national  body,  and  she  was  elected  its  super- 
intendent. In  1889  she  became  a  member  of  the 
lecture  bureau  of  the  same  organization.  In  the 
cities  of  every  northern  and  several  of  the  southern 
States  she  has  spoken  from  pulpit  and  platform  on 
temperance,  Mormonism  and  social  purity.  She 
has  long  been  a  contributor  to  religious  and  secular 
journals.  In  1878  her  "Heathen  at  Home/'  a 
monogram,  was  published  and  had  large  sale. 
"  Iphigenia,"  another  work,  was  recently  published, 
and  at  this  writing  other  books  are  engaging  her 
thought.  From  1883  to  1892  she  was  annually 
commissioned  by  the  successive  governors  of  the 
State  as  delegate  to  the  National  Conference  of 
Charities  and  Corrections.  In  1888  she  was 
elected  a  delegate  to  the  Quadrennial  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
which  held  its  session  in  New  York  City,  the  first 
woman  ever  elected  to  a  seat  in  that  august  body. 
In  January,  1890,  on  the  way  to  Salt  Lake,  she  met 
with  an  accident  which  held  her  life  in  jeopardy  for 
two-and-one-half  years,  from  which  she  is  now 
slowly  convalescing 

NEWPORT,  Mrs.  Blfreda  I/ouise.  Uni- 
versalist  minister,  born  in  Muncie,  Ind.,  8th  Sep- 
tember, 1866.  Her  maiden  name  was  Shaffer. 
Her  father  is  a  tradesman  and  mechanic.  Her 
mother  is  esteemed  as  a  singer  and  elocutionist  of 
local  reputation  in  the  present  home  of  the  family, 
in  lola,  Kans.  Her  paternal  grandfather  was  a 
preacher  in  the  German  Evangelical  Association. 
Elfreda  Louise  attended  the  public  schools  of  Mun- 
cie and  was  graduated  from  the  high  school  in  1883. 
She  attended  normal  classes  and  Obtained  a  certifi- 
cate for  teaching,  but,  desiring  to  become  an  artist, 
she  entered  a  photograph  gallery,  as  an  apprentice, 
in  the  fall  of  1883.  A  stronger  purpose  soon  sup- 
planted that.  From  her  early  childhood  she  had 
been  deeply  intent  upon  becoming  a  preacher.  Her 
favorite  pastime  had  been  to  gather  the  chickens 


NEWPORT. 


NICHOLLS. 


535 


Into  her  father's  workshop  and  to  preach  to  them,  acquire  the  usual  accomplishments.  She  there  tried 
playing  at  church.  In  the  winter  of  1883  she  had  a  for  the  Queen's  scholarship  prize  of  ^40  a  year  for 
deep  religious  experience.  Encouraged  by  her  three  successive  years,  and  to  her  surprise  she  won 
pastor  and  aided  by  the  Universalist  Church,  of  it  and  received  the  unusual  compliment  of  a  gift  of 

£10  from  the  Queen,  to  whom  her  drawings  had 

-     _  _  been  sent  for  examination.    Then  Miss  Holmes 

began  to  study  for  a  career.  At  the  end  of  a  year 
she  went  to  Rome,  Italy,  where  she  studied  the 
human  figure  with  Cammerano  and  landscape  with 
Vertuni,  and  attended  the  evening  classes  of  the 
CIrcolo  Artistico.  In  the  winter  of  iSSi  she  enjoyed 
special  privileges.  In  Rome  she  exhibited  her 
works  and  received  personal  compliments  from 
Queen  Margherita.  From  Rome  she  went  to 
South  Africa,  near  Port  Elizabeth,  where  she  and 
her  mother  remained  a  year  among  the  Kaffirs  and 
ostriches  of  the  Karoo  desert.  She  made  many 
studies  of  Kaffirs,  of  desert  scenes,  and  of  tame 
and  wild  animals.  In  Venice  she  became  ac- 
quainted with  Burr  H.  Nicholls,  who  is  an  Ameri- 
can, and  they  were  married  the  next  year  in 
England.  They  came  to  the  United  States  in  the 
spring  of  1884  and  settled  in  New  York  City.  Mrs. 
Nichojls  at  once  began  to  exhibit  her  work  in  the 
exhibitions  of  the  Society  of  American  Artists,  and 
she  has  been  a  successful  contributor  ever  since. 
In  1885  she  won  a  silver  medal  in  Boston,  Mass., 
and  in  1886  she  won  a  gold  medal  from  the  Ameri- 
can Art  Association  for  her  picture  in  oil,  "Those 
Evening  Bells."  Every  year  she  has  added  new 
laurels  to  her  wreath.  As  a  water-color  artist  she 
excels.  She  has  been  elected  vice-president  of  the 
New  York  Water-Color  Club.  Her  range  of  sub- 
jects is  very  wide,  and  in  every  line  she  succeeds. 


ELFREDA   LOUISE  NEWPORT. 

•which  she  was  a  member,  she  entered  the  divinity 
school  of  Lombard  University,  in  Galesburg,  111., 
in  September,  1884.  There  she  was  graduated  2oth 
June,  1888,  with  the  degree  of  B.D.  During  two 
years  of  that  course  she  aided  herself  financially 
by  singing  in  a  church  quartette  choir  as  contralto. 
In  June,  1886,  she  preached  her  first  sermon  in 
Muncie,  Ind.  In  Tune,  1887,  she  began  to  preach 
in  Swan  Creek,  111  ,  twice  a  month.  In  October, 

1887,  she  engaged  to  preach  also  in  Marseilles,  111., 
filling  those  appointments  alternately  until  May, 

1888.  After   her  graduation  she  settled  in  Mar- 
seilles.   There  she  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of 
the  Universalist  Church,  2ist  September,  1888,  and 
there  she  remained  as  pastor  for  two  years,  receiv- 
ing many  new  members,  performing  every  church 
ordinance,  and  declining  a  call  to  a  mission  in  Chi- 
cago and  calls  to  important  city  charges.    Resign- 
ing her  place  in  Marseilles,  Miss  Shaffer  became 
the  wife  of  Nathan  G.   Newport,  a  merchant  of 
Wauponsee,  111,,  I5th  October,  1890.    She  became 
the  pastor  of  churches  in  both  Wauponsee  and 
Verona,  and  soon  a  new  church  was  erected  in  the 
former  place  through  her  efforts.    Mrs.  Newport  is 
a  pleasing  and  impressive  preacher.    She  is  an  en- 
^ergetic  worker  in  all  things  that  tend  to  the  upbuild- 
ing of  the  church, 

NICHOI/I/S,  Mrs.  RJb-oda  Holmes,  artist, 
was  bom  in  Coventry,  England.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Rhoda  Carlton  Marian  Holmes.  The  first  ten 
years  of  her  life  were  passed  in  Littlehampton, 
Sussex,  where  her  father  was  vicar  of  the  parish. 
The  family  then  moved  to  Hertfordshire,  where 
her  youtfo  was  passed,  in  quiet  She  showed  no 
talent  for  art  in  childhood,  and  entered  the 
Bloomsbtiry  Schopl  of  Art  in  Londpn  merely  to 


RHODA  HOLMES  NICHQLLS. 


Besides  her  water-color  work,  she  has  done  much 
work  in  oils. 

NICH6l/S,Mts.  Josephine  Ralston,lecturer 
and  temperance  reformer,  born  in  Maysviile^  Ky.,  in 
1838,  She  was  attracted  to  the  temperance  move- 
ment by  an  address  delivered  in  Maysville  by 


536 


NICHOLS. 


Lucretia  Mott  When  it  became  the  custom  to 
have  women  represented  in  the  popular  lecture 
courses  in  her  city,  her  fellow  townsmen,  recogniz- 
ing her  abilities  and  the  readiness  with  which  she 
served  every  good  cause,  appealed  to  her  to  help 
out  the  funds  of  the  lecture  association,  and  she 
prepared  and  delivered  a  lecture  on  "  Boys."  Her 
own  two  boys  at  home  provided  her  with  material 
for  observation,  and  her  motherly  heart  suggested 
innumerable  witty,  graphic  and  helpful  comments 
for  the  boys  themselves  and  all  their  well-wishers. 
It  proved  popular.  Her  literary  productions  were 
free  from  fault,  and  her  natural  style  soon  won  a 
high  place  for  her  among  platform  speakers.  That 
led  to  the  preparation  of  other  lectures,  one  on 
"  Girls,"  and  another  on  "Men."  She  was  drawn 
into  the  movement  started  by  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  she  added  to  her  list  of 
lectures  a  number  devoted  to  temperance.  Among 
those  were  ' '  Woman's  Relations  to  Intemperance, ' ' 


JOSEPHINE  RALSTON  NICHOLS. 

"  The  Orphans  of  the  Liquor  Traffic"  and  others. 
The  scentific  aspects  of  the  work  received  her 
special  attention.  A  lecture  on  "Beer,  Wine  and 
Cider"  was  often  called  for,  and  proved  so  helpful 
that  at  last  she  consented  to  have  the  first  part  of  it 
published  by  the  Woman's  Temperance  Publica- 
tion Association.  She  is  a  strong  advocate  of  wo- 
man suffrage  and  has  delivered  several  lectures 
in  its  favor.  Her  greatest  triumphs  have  been  won 
in  her  special  department  as  superintendent  of  the 
exposition  department  of  the  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  of  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  work,  of 
which  she  has  been  superintendent  since  1883.  She 
has  enabled  the  women  in  State  and  county  fairs 
throughout  the  land  to  aid  in  making  them  places 
of  order,  beauty  and  sobriety.  In  many  cases  they 
have  entirely  banished  the  sale  of  intoxicants, 
either  by  direct  appeal  to  the  managers  or  by  secur- 
ing the  sole  privileges  of  serving  refreshments.  .,In 


NICHOLS. 

all  cases,  banners  and  mottoes  were  displayed, 
and  cards,  leaflets,  papers  and  other  literature 
given  away,  and  very  often  books,  cards  and 
pamphlets  sold.  So  general  has  been  the  satisfac- 
tion that  several  States  have  passed  laws  prohibit- 
ing the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks  on  or  near  the 
fair  grounds.  All  that  practical  work  has  largely 
been  the  result  of  Mrs.  Nichols'  use  of  her  knowl- 
edge of  such  affairs.  One  of  the  most  successful 
means  of  extending  and  illustrating  that  knowledge 
was  the  way  in  which  she  handled  her  work  in  the 
World's  Fair  in  New  Orleans.  She  obtained  favors 
from  the  management.  She  secured  from  the 
State  and  national  departments  the  preparation  and 
loan  of  banners  and  shields  with  which  to  decorate 
the  booth.  She  made  that  booth  a  place  of  rest 
and  refreshment,  furnishing  freely  the  best  water  to 
be  had  on  the  grounds.  She  secured  the  donation 
and  the  distribution  of  immense  quantities  of  tem- 
perance literature  in  tongues  to  suit  the  foreign 
visitors.  She  continued  the  work  the  second  year, 
and  closed  up  the  account  with  a  handsome  balance 
in  the  treasury.  The  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  of  the  State  of  Indiana  made  her  its 
president  in  1885.  The  State  work  thrives  under 
her  leadership,  although  her  health  has  been  so 
poor  for  some  time  that  she  has  been  able  to  go  out 
but  little.  She  went  to  Europe  in  1889  and  re- 
mained a  year.  She  spent  six  months  in  the  Uni- 
versal Exposition,  arranging  and  superintending 
the  exhibits  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the 
World's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  Returning 
to  the  United  States  she  prepared  illustrated  lec- 
tures on  Rome  and  Paris,  which  were  very  success- 
ful. She  will  perform  a  valuable  work  for  the  same 
two  societies  in  the  Columbian  Exposition  in  Chi- 
cago in  1893.  She  is  now  in  the  popular  lecture 
field,  as  well  as  the  special  philanthropic  field.  She 
lives  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  surrounded  by  a 
family  of  children  and  filling  a  prominent  position 
in  society. 

NICHOLS,  Mrs.  Minerva  Parker,  architect, 
born  in  Chicago,  111.,  14th  May,  1863.  She  is  a 
descendant  of  John  Doane,  who  landed  in  Plymouth 
in  1630  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  government 
of  the  Colony.  Mrs.  Nichols'  grandfather,  an  archi- 
tect, Seth  A.  Doane,  went  to  Chicago,  when  they 
were  treating  with  Indians,  and  settled  there.  Her 
mother  was  actively  engaged  and  interested  in  her 
father's  labors,  and  early  developed  a  marked  talent 
for  mechanical  and  artistic  work.  Her  father,  John 
W.  Doane,  a  rising  young  lawyer,  died  in  Murfrees- 
borough,  Tenn.,  during  the  Civil  War,  having  gone 
out  to  service  with  the  Illinois  volunteers.  Mrs. 
Nichols  possesses  the  sturdy  strength  of  character 
of  her  Puritan  ancestors,  inheriting  a  natural  bent 
for  her  work,  and  encouraged  and  fostered  by  the 
interest  of  her  mother,  she  has  devoted  her  entire 
time  to  the  cultivation  of  that  one  talent,  and  her 
work  has  been  crowned  with  as  much  success  as 
can  be  expected  from  so  young  a  member  of  a 
profession,  in  which  success  comes  only  after  years 
of  patient  study  and  experience.  She  has 
devoted  several  years  to  careful  study  in  the  best 
technical  schools.  She  studied  modeling  under 
John  Boyle  and  finally  entered  an  architect's  office 
as  draughtsman,  working  for  several  years.  She 
has  devoted  most  of  her  time  to  domestic  architect- 
ure, feeling  that  specialists  in  architecture,  as  in 
medicine,  are  most  assured  of  success,  She  built, 
however,  the  Woman's  New  Century  Club,  in  Phil- 
adelphia, Pa.,  a  departure  from  $trictly  domestic 
architecture.  It  is  a  four-story  structure,  in  Italian 
Renaissance  Style.  She  is  very  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  present  development  of  American 


NICHOLS. 


NICHOLSON. 


537 


architecture,  and  devotes  her  life  and  interest  as  has  accomplished  a  wonderful  work.  She  is  per- 
earnestly  to  the  emancipation  of  architecture  as  her  haps  the  only  woman  in  the  world  who  is  at  the 
ancestors  labored  for  the  freedom  of  the  colonies  head  of  a  great  daily  political  newspaper,  shaping 
from  England,  or  for  the  emancipation  of  the  its  course,  suggesting  its  enterprises,  and  actually 

holding  in  her  hands  the  reins  of  its  government 

,,^ ,,.  ,   r  r  -    ,         , ,   ,  ^  „     „     Mrs.  Nicholson  was  Eliza  J.  Poitevent,  born  of  a 

,.'"','',  "'-'  fine  old  Huguenot  family,  whose  descendants  set- 

,     '     ,  '  tied  in  Mississippi.    Her   childhood  and  girl-life 

were  spent  in  a  rambling  old  country  house,  near 
the  brown  waters  of  Pearl  river.  She  was  the  only 
child  on  the  place,  a  lonesome  child  with  the  heart 
of  a  poet,  and  she  took  to  the  beautiful  southern 
woods  and  made  them  her  sanctuary.  She  was  a 
born  poet,  and  it  was  not  long  before  she  found  her 
voice  and  began  to  sing.  She  became  a  contrib- 
utor to  the  New  York  "Home  Journal "  and  other 
papers  of  high  standing  under  the  pen-name  ' '  Pearl 
Rivers  5>  She  is  the  poet-laureate  of  the  bird  and 
flower  world  of  the  South,  Her  first  published 
article  was  accepted  by  John  W.  Overall,  now  liter- 
ary editor  of  the  New  York  "Mercury,"  from 
whom  she  received  the  confirmation  of  her  own 
hope  that  she  was  born  to  be  a  writer.  While  still 
living  in  the  country  the  free,  luxurious  life  of  the 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  southern  gentleman,  Miss 
Poitevent  received  an  invitation  from  the  editor  of 
the  '*  jPicayune  "  to  go  to  New  Orleans  as  the  liter- 
ary editor  of  his  paper.  A  newspaper  woman  was 
then  unheard  of  in  the  South,  and  it  is  pleasant  to 
know  that  the  foremost  woman  editor  of  the  South 
was  also  the  pioneer  woman  journalist  of  the  South. 
Miss  Poitevent  went  on  the  staff  of  the  {*  Picayune" 
with  a  salary  of  twenty-five  dollars  a  week.  The 
work  suited  her  and  she  the  work,  and  she  found 


herself  possessed  of  the  journalistic  faculty.    After 
a  time  she  became  the  wife  of  Col.  A.  M.  Hoi  brook,, 


MINERVA   PARKER   NICHOLS. 


slaves  in  the  South.  Her  husband  is  Reverend  ; 
William  J.  Nichols,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  a  Uni- 
tarian clergyman  located  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  They 
were  married  on  22nd  December,  1891.  Her 
marriage  will  not  interfere  with  her  work  as  an  ,  ,'  . 
architect.  Besides  her  practical  work  in  designing 
houses,  she  has  delivered  in  the  School  of  Design 
in  Philadelphia  a  course  of  lectures  for  women  on 
historic  ornament  and  classic  architecture.  Among 
other  important  commissions  received  by  her  is  one 
for  the  designing  of  the  international  club-house, 
to  be  called  the  Queen  Isabella  Pavilion,  in  Chi- 
cago, for  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  in 
1893.  In  connection  with  that  building  there  will 
be  a  hall,  to  be  used  as  the  social  headquarters 
for  women  in  the  exposition  grounds.  She  ' 
has  had  many  obstacles  to  overcome,  the  chief  of 
which  was  the  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  technical  '(, 

and  architectural  training  necessary  to  enable  her       '    '    ; 
to  do  her  work  well.    She  believes  that  architects 
should  be  licensed.  Among  the  very  first  of  women 
to  enter  the  field  of  architecture,  she  was  surprised        ; ; 
to  find  that  her  sex  was  no  drawback.    Encourage-        /      j ; 
ment  was  freely  given  to  her  by  other  architects,  and        <, 
builders,  contractors  and  mechanics  were  ready  to 
carry  out  her  designs.    Her  success  is  shown  in 
the  beautiful  homes,  built  on  her  designs  in  Johns-     « f  < 
town,  Radnor,  Overbrook,   Berwyn,  Lansdowne, 
Moore's  Station,  Philadelphia  and  other  Pennsylva-      ^ 
nia  cities  and  towns .         '  • 

OTCHOI,gON,   Mrs.   Elifca  J.,  editor  and 
business  woman,  bora  near  Pearlingtoii,  Hancock 

county,  Miss.,  in  1849.  She  is  well  known  in  liter-  the  owner  of  the  "  Picayune/*  When  her  husband 
ary  circles  by  die  pen-name  "Pear!  Rivers/'  died,  she  was  left  with  nothing  in  the  world  but  a, 
an4  as  the  successful  owner  and,  manager  of  the  big,  unwieldy  newspaper,  almost  swamped  in  a  sea 
^sTew  Orleans  "Picayune."  In  tier  short  life  she  oMebt  The  idea  of  turning  her  back  on  that  new 


ELIZA  J.   NICHOLSON. 


538  NICHOLSON. 

duty  did  not  occur  to  the  new  owner.  She  gathered 
about  her  a  brilliant  staff  of  writers,  went  faithfully 
and  patiently  to  her  "desk's  dead  wood,"  worked 
early  and  late,  was  both  economical  and  enterpris- 
ing, and,  after  years  of  struggle,  won  her  battle  and 
made  her  paper  a  foremost  power  in  the  South, 
yielding  tier  a  handsome,  steady  income  It  has 
been  under  her  management  for  fifteen  years.  To 
those  in  her  employ  she  is  always  kind  and  courte- 
ous, and  her  staff  honor  and  esteem  her  and  work 
for  her  with  enthusiasm.  In  1878  she  became  the 
wife  of  George  Nicholson,  then  business  manager 
of  the  paper  and  now  part  proprietor.  In  their  hos- 
pitable home  the  gentle  poet's  proudest  poems,  her 
two  little  boys,  Leonard  and  Yorke,  brighten  and 
gladden  the  peaceful  days.  She  has  published  but 
one  volume  of  poems,  " Lyrics  by  Pearl  Rivers" 
(Philadelphia,  1873). 

NI^RIKBR,  Mrs.  May  Alcott,  artist,  born 
in  Concord,  Mass.,  in  1840,  and  died  in  1879.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  A.  Bronson  Alcott.  Earty  show- 
Ing1  a  decided  talent  for  art,  she  was  trained  in  that 
direction  in  the  Boston  School  of  Design,  in  Krug's 
studio,  in  Paris,  and  by  S.  Tuckerman,  Dr.  Rim- 
mer,  Hunt,  Vautier,  Johnston,  Muller  and  other 
well-known  artists.  She  spent  her  life  in  Boston 
and  London,  and  after  her  marriage  to  Ernest 
Nieriker  she  lived  in  Paris,  France.  Her  work  in- 
cluded oil  and  water-colors  of  high  merit,  and  her 
copies  of  Turner's  paintings  are  greatly  prized  in 
London,  where  they  are  now  given  to  students  to 
work  from  in  their  lessons.  Her  work  was  exhib- 
ited in  all  the  principal  American  and  European 
galleries.  She  was  at  the  height  of  her  powers  at 
the  time  of  her  death, 

NIXON,  Mrs.  Jennie  Caldwell,  educator, 
"born  in  Shelby ville,  Tenn.,  3rd  March,  1859. 
Descended  on  her  mother's  side  from  the  English 
Northcotes  and  Loudons,  she  received  from  her 
father  the  vigorous  blood  of  the  Campbells  and 
Caldwells  of  Scotland.  Reared  in  ease  and  afflu- 
ence on  the  fine  old  family  estate,  she  exhibited 
at  an  early  age  a  marked  fondness  for  books. 
Her  education  was  interrupted  by  her  early  mar- 
riage, which  took  place  in  New  Orleans,  but  the 
following  year,  spent  in  foreign  travel,  did  much  to 
•quicken  her  intellectual  growth  by  developing  her 
natural  taste  for  art  and  cultivating  that  high 
poetic  instinct,  which  is  one  of  the  leading  char- 
acteristics of  her  mind.  Recalled  to  America  by 
the  war,  which  swept  away  her  inheritance,  and 
widowed  shortly  afterward,  she  determined  to 
adopt  teaching  as  a  profession.  Though  already 
possessed  of  an  unusual  degree  of  culture,  she 
again  went  abroad,  with  her  two  little  children,  and 
courageously  devoted  herself  to  hard  study  for 
several  years  in  France  and  Germany,  in  order 
to  acquire  a  more  thorough  knowledge  of  general 
literature  before  attempting  to  teach  her  own.  On 
her  return  she  entered  at  once  upon  her  chosen 
career,  varying  its  arduous  duties  by  lectures  to 
literary  clubs  and  by  the  use  of  her  pen  in  purely 
literary  work.  In  the  World's  Industrial  and 
Cotton  Centennial  Exposition,  held  in  New  Or- 
leans in  1884-85,  she  represented  Louisiana  in 
the  department  of  woman's  work,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  she  was  appointed  president  of  the 
same  department  in  the  North,  Central  and  South 
American  Exposition.  When  the  Sophie  Newcomb 
Memorial  College  for  young  women  was  founded, 
in  New  Orleans,  in  1887,  she  was  invited  to 
the  chair  of  English  literature,  a  position  which 
she  continues  to  fill  with  great  ability.  Of  late 
years  she  has  contributed  to  leading  periodicals 
many  articles  on  the  topics  of  the  day,  essays  in 
lighter  vein,  fiction  and  verse.  Of  special  note  is 


NIXON. 

her  scholarly  set  of  lectures  entitled  "  Immortal 
Lovers,"  which  were  delivered  before  the  Wo- 
man's Club  of  New  Orleans.  Her  style,  though 
forcible  and  vivid,  is  at  the  same  time  singularly 
flexible  and  graceful.  As  a  poet  she  shows  that 
tender  sympathy  with  Nature  which  is  the 
poet's  greatest  charm.  To  her  other  gifts,  she 
adds  the  homely  grace  of  the  good  housewife. 
Strangers  and  residents  in  New  Orleans  will  not 
soon  forget  "The  Cabin,"  abandoned  since  the 
marriage  of  her  children,  that  "little  home  inno- 
cent of  bric-a-brac, "  described  by  Maud  Howe  in  her 
c  'Atalanta  in  the  South, ' '  where  choicest  spirits  were 
wont  to  assemble  and  where  the  genius  of  hospi- 
tality brooded  in  the  air.  The  frank,  liberal,  high- 
souled  nature  of  the  poet-teacher,  strengthened  by 


JENNIE  CALDWELL  NIXON. 

self-control  and  enriched  by  many  and  varied 
experiences,  has  made  a  lasting  impression  on  the 
community  in  which  she  lives. 

NOBI^B,  Mrs.  Edna  Chaffee,  elocutionist, 
born  in  Rochester,  Vt,  I2th  August,  1846.  She 
spent  her  childhood  in  happy,  healthful  living  until 
the  age  of  fourteen,  when  she  went  to  the  Green 
Mountain  Institute,  Woodstock,  Vt.  where  she 
studied  for  four  years.  After  a  year  or  study  there, 
she  was  allowed  to  teach  classes,  and  she  has  been 
connected  with  schools  in  one  way  or  another  ever 
since.  She  first  taught  in  district  schools,  where 
she  " boarded  around,"  and  later  was  preceptress 
of  an  academy  in  West  Randolph,  Vt,  teaching 
higher  English,  French  and  Latin.  She  was  the 
first  woman  to  teach  the  village  school  in  her  tiative 
town,  where  she  surprised  the  unbelieving  villagers 
by  showipg  as  much  ability  as  her  predecessors. 
When  the  committee  came  to  hire  her  and  asked 
her  terms,  she  replied:  '  *  The  sam0  you  have  paid 
the  gentleman  whose  place  you  wish  me  to  fill, 
unless  there  is  more  work  to  do,  under  which 
circumstances  I  shall  require  rnor£  pay."  The 
committee  thought  they  could  not  give  a  woman  a 


NOBLE. 


NOBLE 


539 


man's  wages,  hut  she  remained  firm,  and  at  length  "Speaking  pieces"  is  but  a  small  part  of  that 
they  engaged  her  for  one  term,  but  kept  her  two  which  is  learned  by  her  pupils.  Both  art  and 
years.  Her  first  study  in  elocution  was  with  Mr.  literature  are  taught  broadly,  and,  more  than  that, 
and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Frobisher,  when  she  was  fifteen  she  exercises  a  wonderfully  refining  and  elevating 

Influence  over  the  hundreds  of  pupils  of  both  sexes 
who  enter  her  school.  She  Is  a  mother  to  every 
girl  who  comes  to  her,  and  has  been  so  in  a  very 
practical  way  to  many  who  were  bereft  of  the  bene- 
fits of  a  home.  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Livermore,  who 
once  visited  her  school,  said" to  Mrs.  Noble:  "The 
strength  of  your  school  lies  in  the  fact  that  you  loved 
it  into  life."  Mrs.  Noble  has  never  been  content 
with  simply  doing  well.  She  has  studied  with  emi- 
nent teachers,  at  home  and  abroad,  and  has 
used  every  means  for  strengthening  and  perfecting 
her  work,  which  now  stands  an  acknowledged 
power  in  the  educational  world.  Aside  from  her 
work  in  the  one  school,  her  personality  has  been 
felt  in  the  schools  which  she  has  founded  in  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
and  London,  Eng,,  as  well  as  by  the  thousands 
who  have  heard  her  as  a  reader  and  lecturer.  She 
teaches  from  October  to  May  each  year  in  the 
Detroit  school,  and  during  May  and  June  visits  the 
ChafFee-Noble  School  of  Expression  in  London. 
August  she  spends  in  "  Lily  Lodge/5  her  summer 
home  in  the  Adirondacks 

NOBIJ3S,  Miss  Catharine,  club  woman, 
born  in  New  Orleans,  La.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Charles  H.  Nobles,  a  native  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  who  moved  to  New  Orleans  in  early  life, 
He  married  a  woman  belonging  to  a  patriotic  Irish 
family,  and  the  daughter  inherited  literary  inclina- 
tions and  talents  from  both  parents.  Miss  Nobles' 
humanitarian  views  are  inh  exited  from  her  father,  who 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Howard  Association 


EDNA  CHAFFEE  NOBLE. 

years  old.  They  gave  her  careful  instruction  and 
developed  her  extraordinary  talent,  but  forty-eight 
weeks  in  a  year  devoted  to  teaching  left  little  time 
for  the  pursuit  of  art,  and  she  would  never,  per- 
haps, have  taken  ^  it  up  again,  had  it  not  been  for 
one  of  those  accidents  which,  though  apparently 
most  unfortunate,  often  turn  the  current  of  life  into 
broader  and  deeper  channels.  After  five  years  of 
annoyance  and  suffering  from  loss  of  voice,  she 
resolved  to  study  elocution  again  as  a  means  of 
cure.  For  that  purpose  she  placed  herself  under 
the  guidance  of  Prof.  Moses  True  Brown,  of  Bos- 
ton, regaining  through  his  instruction  both  voice 
and  health  and  making  rapid  advancement  in  the 
art  of  expression.  On  Prof.  Brown's  recommen- 
dation she  was  invited  to  take  the  chair  of  oratory  in  j 
St  Lawrence  University,  where  she  taught  until 
her  marriage  to  Dr.  Henry  S.  Noble.  Probably 
the  most  important  step  ever  taken  by  her  was  the 
opening  of  the  Training  School  of  Elocution  and 
English  Literature  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1878.  Pre- 
vious efforts  of  others  in  the  same  direction  had 
ended  in  failure.  Her  venture  proved  to  be  a  fortu- 
nate one.  In  speaking  of  it  she  seems  surprised 
that  people  should  wonder  at  the  undertaking.  v 
She  says:  "  If  it  is  noteworthy  to  be  the  first  woman 
to  do  a  thing,  why,  I  suppose  I  am  the  first  in  this 
particular  field  of  establishing  schools  of  elocution,  , 
but  I  didn't  mean  to  be.  I  simply  did  it  then,  be-  M  , 
•cause  it  was  the  next  thingj  to  be  done."  She 
might  now  be  a  rich  wpman  in  this  world's  goods, 
but  for  ber  lavish  giving,  for  she  has  earned  a  fojitune; 
but  she  has  a  wealth  of  love  and  gratitude  and  is  of  New  Orleans,  and  was  an  officer  of  that  body 
•content.  She  once  said:  "  As  I  have  no  children,  until  his  death,  in  1869.  He  rendered  valuable 
I  have  tried  to  .show  the  good  God  that  I  knew  my  assistance  in  the  various  epidemics  that  fell  upon 
plac^e  was  to  look  afta  a  few  who  had  no  mothers."  New  Orleans  and  the  adjoining  country  in  the  years 


CATHARINE    NOBLES. 


540 


NOBLES. 


NORKAIKOW. 


1837  up  to  1867.  The  daughter  was  educated  made  a  deep  study  of  the  methods  of  government 
mainly  in  St.  Simeon's  school,  in  New  Orleans,  that  prevail  in  her  husband's  native  land,  where  the 
Her  love  of  literature  was  displayed  early  in  life.  Count  was  a  distinguished  lawyer,  but  because  of 
Over  her  own  name  and  also  anonymously  she  has  his  political  opinions  he  has  been  an  exile  for  many 

years.     To  ''Lippincott's  Magazine,"  the  "Cos- 

„  mopolitan  Magazine,"  the  New  York  u  Ledger," 

the     "Independent,"    the     Harper    publications, 

,  , ,  the    "Youth's    Companion"   and    various    other 

'  leading  periodicals  of  the  United  States  the  Count- 

ess has  contributed  many  articles  on  the  political 
and  social  conditions  of  the  Russian  Empire.     In 
collaboration  with  her  husband  she  has  translated 
several  volumes  of  Count  Tolstoi's  short  stories, 
which  are  being  issued  by  a  New  York  publishing 
house.    She  is  now  at  work  upon  a  book  on  "Nihil- 
M     ism  and  the  Secret  Police,"  which,  it  is  said,  will 
be  one  of  the  most  impartial  and  accurate  exposi- 
1     tions  of  those  subjects  yet  published. 

NORTHROP,  Mrs.  Celestia  Joslin,  vocal- 
$     ist,  bora  in  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  8th  September,  1856. 
i,  {"*     Her  father,  Willard  C.  Joslin,  was  at  the  time  ot 
,  :  '\     his  death  the  oldest  choir-leader  in  the  United 
/      States,  having  acted  in  that  capacity  in  the  Baptist 
(     i,       Church  of  Hamilton   for  forty-three  years.     His 
,         i     daughter   inherited    her    father's    musical   talent 
f  ,         and  assisted  him  for  many  years  as  the  soprano 
,»      of  the  choir.    She  was  graduated  in  June,  1876, 
from  -the    Hamilton    Female    Seminary,    leading 
i     her    class   in    vocal  culture    and    the    fine    arts. 
;          In  August,  1877,   she  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Stephen  A.  Northrop,  who  began  that  year  his 
first  pastorate  in  Fenton,   Mich.      He   remained 
,',    ;     there  for   over  five  years,  with  a  success  which 
%     attracted  the  attention  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
','  ,  i "'!       of  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  which  gave  him  a  call,  and 
i  where  for  ten  years  he  has  been  at  the  head  of  one 


ELLA  NORRAIKOW. 

contributed,  to  both  nothern  and  southern  journals, 
sketches,  as  well  as  articles  devoted  to  the  general 
advancement  of  women.  She  has  been  prominent 
in  club  life  in  New  Orleans  and  has  become  widely 
known  as  a  club  woman.  She  served  as  secretary 
of  the  Woman's  Club  of  New  Orleans  and  of  the 
Women's  League  of  Louisiana.  In  1889  she  was 
one  of  the  two  southern  women  who  attended  the 
March  convention  of  Sorosis  in  New  York.  The 
other  southern  representative  was  a  delegate  from 
Tennessee.  In  that  convention  Miss  Nobles  pre- 
sented a  comprehensive  report  of  the  work  done 
by  the  New  Orleans  Woman's  Club.  In  the 
general  federation  of  woman's  clubs,  held  in 
Chicago,  May,  1892,  Miss  Nobles  was  elected 
one  of  the  board  of  directors  of  that  national  body 
of  women,  to  serve  for  the  ensuing  two  years.  Her 
life  is  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  women  in 
every  possible  way. 

NORRAIKOW,  Countess  Ella,  author,  bora 
in  Toronto,  Canada,  9th  November,  1853.  She 
was  educated  in  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  and 
when  quite  young  became  the  wife  of  a  son  ot 
Hon.  A.  McL.  Seely,  a  prominent  statesman  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada.  Soon  after  her  marriage 
she  went  abroad,  and  has  spent  many  years  in  travel, 
having  crossed  the  Atlantic  Ocean  eighteen  times. 
She  has  resided  in  London,  Eng.,  and  in  many 
cities  on  the  Continent,  chiefly  in  Germany  and 
Belgium.  She  has  visited  the  various  cities  of  India 
and  other  parts  of  the  Orient,  afterwards  returning 
to  the  West  and  spending  some  months  in  trav- 
eling through  South  America.  After  the  death  of 
her  husband  she  took  up  her  residence  in  New  York 
City,  where,  in  1887,  she  became  the  wife  of  Count 
Norralkow,  a  Russian  nobleman.  $be  has  since 


;?^f|^ 

^  >SK 

CELESTIA  JOSLIN  NORTHROP. 


of  the  largest  churches  m  the  West,  During  those 
fifteen  years  Mrs.  Northrop  has  boson  by  his  side, 
contributing  largely  to  hfs  popularity  and  favor 
with  the  people.  Her  ability  as  a  singer  has  made 


NORTHROP. 

her  services  in  constant  demand  by  the  great 
denomination  to  which  she  belongs.  By  earnest 
request  she  was  induced  to  take  charge  of  the  song- 
service  in  the  National  Baptist  Anniversaries  in 
Saratoga,  Asbury  Park,  Chicago,  Cincinnati  and 
other  cities.  It  is  a  rare  circumstance  indeed  for  a 
woman  to  direct  the  singing  of  thousands  of  un- 
trained voices,  without  the  use  of  a  baton,  but  her 
ringing  tones  and  plain  enunciation  have  enabled 
her  with  fine  effect  to  handle  the  vast  congregations, 
to  the  delight  of  the  throngs  and  to  the  surprise  of 
musical  critics.  She  has  a  very  clear,  rich  and 
sympathetic  voice. 

NORTON,  Mrs.  Delia  WMtney,  poet,  author 
and  Christian  Scientist,  born  in  Fort  Edward,  N.  Y., 
ist  January,  1840.  She  was  educated  mainly  in 
Fort  Edward  Academy.  She  commenced  to  write 
at  an  early  age.  Before  her  twelfth  year  she  was  a 
regular  contributor,  as  Miss  Delia  E.  Whitney,  to 
several  Boston  and  New  York  papers  and  maga- 
zines. The  Boston  "Cultivator"  published  her 


NORTON. 


541 


;H;fi^^ 

^Mty^ 


BELLA  WHITNEY  NORTON. 

first  literary  efforts.  Afterward  she  contributed  to 
the  "Galaxy,"  "Scribner's  Magazine,"  "Ladies' 
Repository/'  the  "Christian  Union,"  the  "Ad- 
vance," the  "Boston  Repository  "  and  other  jour- 
nals. The  International  Sunda'y-School  Association 
a  few  years  ago  offered  prizes  for  the  best  hymns 
on  the  lessons  for  the  year.  Mrs.  Norton  wrote 
fifty-nine  hymns  in  about  ten  days,  which  were 
accepted,  and  among  eight-hundred  competitors 
she  won  three  first  prizes.  She  became  an  invalid 
when  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  for  many  years  suf- 
fered excruciatingly.  In  January,  1874,  she  Became 
the  wife  of  H.  B^  Norton,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
She  has  one  son,  Frank  Whitney  Norton,  a  prom- 
Jsing  boy  of  sixteen.  Madame  Parepa  Rosa,  the 
Italian  prinia  donna,  sent  her  manager  on  a  journey 
of  fiye-nundred  miles  to  request  of  Mrs.  Nortqn  a 
$ong  for  concert  purposes,  when  Mrs.  Norton  wrote 
the  humorous  poem,  "Do  Not  Slarn  the  Gate" 


which  has  since  been  sung  and  published  the  world 
over.  In  spite  of  delicate  health,  she  has  always 
been  identified  with  every  good  work  in  church,  so- 
ciety and  humanitarian  directions.  The  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Unions,  Woman  Suffrage 
Associations,  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  Woman's  In- 
dustrial Exchanges,  hospital  boards  and  private 
charities  have  absorbed  her  time  for  many  years  to 
the  almost  entire  exclusion  of  literary  labor.  A  few 
years  ago  she  was  restored  to  health,  after  surgeons 
and  physicians  had  failed  to  help,  by  fixing  her 
faith  on  God  as  a  healing  power,  and  since  then  she 
has  given  her  whole  time  to  the  work  of  healing 
others,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence, in  private  and  public,  as  revealed  to  her  in  the 
Scripture,  and  demonstrated  through  the  restora- 
tion of  the  blind  and  lame,  the  diseased  and  de- 
formed, the  conversion  of  infidels  and  the  cure  of 
the  evil  of  intemperance  and  kindred  habits.  She 
has  been  in  that  work  seven  years,  greatly  blessed, 
and  is  soon  to  be  ordained  for  the  public  ministry. 
Her  home  is  in  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

NORTON,  Mrs.  Minerva  Brace,  educator 
and  author,  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  yjth  January, 
1837.  Her  father,  Harvey  Brace,  moved  to  Michi- 
gan and,  when  she  was  nine  years  old,  to  Janesville, 
Wis.,  where  her  youth  was  spent.  Her  education 
was  received  in  the  schools  of  Janesville,  and  under 
Miss  Mary  Mortimer,  in  Milwaukee  College,  and  in 
Baraboo  Seminary,  where  she  was  graduated  in 
1 86 1.  She  spent  the  years  of  her  early  woman- 
hood as  a  teacher  in  the  schools  where  she  had 
studied,  her  favorite  lines  of  study  and  work  being 
metaphysics,  mathematics  < and  history.  She  was 
assistant  editor  of  the  "Little  Corporal  "  in  Chi- 
cago, in  1866,  and  has  since  done  considerable 
editorial  work.  She  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Smith  Norton,  i8th  April,  1867,  and  she  has  devoted 
most  of  the  years  of  her  married  life  to  domestic 
and  parish  duties,  varied  by  teaching,  from  1871  to 
1874,  in  the  College  for  Women,  Evanston,  111., 
and  as  principal  of  the  ladies'  department  of  Ripon 
College,  from  1874  to  1876.  She  traveled  from  1886 
to  1888  over  England,  Scotland,  Denmark,  Norway, 
Sweden,  Russia,  Germany,  France,  Austria,  Switz- 
erland and  Italy.  In  1890  she  was  again  abroad, 
traveling  with  her  husband  in  England,  France, 
Belgium  and  Holland.  She  has  always  done 
much  missionary  work  in  her  own  country.  She 
was  a  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Board  of  Missions, 
Boston,  Mass.,  in  1876  and  1877,  and  has  since  spent 
three  years  with  her  husband  in  home  missionary 
work  in  Dakota.  She  has  used  her  pen  much  in 
benevolent  work  and  has  published  many  articles 
on  various  topics  during  the  last  quarter  century  in 
periodicals,  including  the  "Independent,"  "Chris- 
tian Union,"  New  York  "Observer,"  New  York 
' '  Evangelist, "  "  Congregationalist, ' '  "  Advance, ' ' 
k<  Sunday-School  Times,"  "Journal  of  Education," 
' '  Education  ' '  and  ' '  Wide  Awake. ' '  Her  home  is 
now  in  Beloit,  Wis.  She  comes  of  Revolutionary 
and  New  England  stock,  the  Braces,  of  Connecticut, 
and  the  Thompsons,  of  New  Hampshire  and  Ver- 
mont. She  is  the  author  of  "In  and  Around  Ber- 
lin "  (Chicago,  1889),  and,  jointly  with  her  husband, 
of  "Service  in  the  King's  Guards"  (Boston,  1891). 
She  now  has  a  "Memoir  of  Miss  Mary  Mortimer" 
ready  for  the  press. 

NORTON,,  Miss  Morilla  M.,  specialist  in 
French  literature,  born  in  Ogden,  N.  Y.,  22nd  Sep- 
tember, 1865,  Her  father  is  Rev.  Smith  Norton, 
descended  from  the  Maine  and  Massachusetts  fam- 
ilies of  Norton  and  Weston,  and  her  mother  was 
Morilla  E.  Hill  ,  Norton,  a  rare  and  cultivated 
woman,  who  died  in  the  early  infancy  of  her  only 
daughter.  She  was  a  niece  of  Madame  Willard, 


542 


NORTON. 


NOURSE. 


mother  of  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard.  Miss  Norton's  NOURSB,  Mrs.  I/aura  A.  Stmderlin,  poet, 
maternal  ancestors,  the  Hills,  the  Thompsons  and  born  in  Independence,  Allegany  county,  N.  Y., 
the  Merrills,  of  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont,  9th  April,  1836.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Dr. 
were  among  the  foremost  citizens  and  patriots  of  Anthony  Barney,  one  of  the  pioneers  in  Allegany 

county,  a  man  of  taste  and  culture  anda  successful 
-  -  t  physician.  Laura  was  the  seventh  child  in  a  family 
of  thirteen  children.  She  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Independence.  In  1855  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Dr.  Samuel  Sunderlin,  of  Potter 
county,  Pa.  Two  daughters  and  a  son  were  born 
to  them.  They  removed  to  Grand  Mound,  Iowa, 
after  meeting  financial  reverses,  and  there  her 
husband  practiced  until  they  removed  to  Maquo- 
keta,  Iowa.  In  1881  they  removed  to  Calamus, 
Iowa,  where  they  lived  until  her  husband's  death, 
in  1886.  Mrs.  Sunderlin  in  1888  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  William  Nourse,  of  Moline,  111.,  and  her  home 
is  now  in  that  city.  In  childhood  her  poetical 
talents  manifested  themselves  strongly,  and  some 
of  her  earliest  verses  were  printed  in  the  t{  Christian 
Ambassador,"  of  Auburn,  N.  Y.  Throughout  her 
life  she  has  continued  to  write  poetry,  and  her  later 
works  show  the  finish  and  perfection  that  come  of 
age  and  experience.  In  1876  she  published  a  vol- 
ume of  her  prose  and  verse,  "Pencijings  from 
Immortality."  She  was  a  regular  contributor  to  a 
number  of  newspapers.  Between  1881  and  1886 
she  contributed  a  series  of  important  articles  on  the 
science  of  life  in  the  "Liberal  Free  Press,"  pub- 
lished in  Wheatland,  Iowa.  She  has  recently 
published  an  important  long  poem,  entitled  "Lyric 
of  Life"  (Buffalo,  1892). 

NOWEI,!,,  .Mrs.  Mildred  £.,  author  and 
journalist,  born  in  Spartanburg,  S.  C.,  I5th  Febru- 
ary, 1849.  Her  great-grandmother  was  a  sister  of 
Edward  Fielding  Lewis,  who  was  married  to  Bettie 

•. •• :  J 

LAURA  A.   SUNDERLIN  NOURSE. 

their  time.  Her  great-grandfather,  Abraham 
Morrill,  was  a  member  of  Stark 's  famous  brigade 
in  the  battle  of  Bennington.  Miss  Norton  received 
her  education  through  study  at  home  and  in  some 
of  the  best  private  schools  of  Boston,  Mass.  She 
spent  the  five  years,  1886  to  1891,  in  Europe.  Dur- 
ing the  first  year  she  studied  chiefly  in  Berlin.  She 
spent  some  months  in  St.  Petersburg,  traveled  in 
Germany  and  Italy,  where  she  paid  especial  atten- 
tion to  art,  and  studied  in  excellent  French  families 
in  the  Jura  and  in  Lausanne.  She  has  also  traveled  in 
England,  Holland,  Switzerland,  Belgium  and 
France,  and  resided  three-and-a-half  years  in  Paris, 
a  student,  under  private  professors  and  in  the  Sor- 
bonne  and  College  de  France,  of  the  French  lan- 
guage and  literature,  which  is  her  specialty.  She 
has  taken  extended  courses  in  the  Sorbonne  and 
College  de  France  in  English  literature,  in  Italian 
history  and  art,  and  the  political  history  of  Europe, 
but  has  devoted  most  of  her  time  and  energies  to  a 
study  of  the  French  poets,  philosophers,  moralists, 
dramatists,  critics  and  novelists,  from  ihe  earliest 
times  to  the  present.  She  speaks  French  with  ease 
and  purity.  She  is  a  member  of  the  church  con- 
nected with  the  American  Chapel  in  Paris,  and  her 
sympathy  with  humanity  is  broad  and  deep.  Miss 
Norton  wields  a  facile  pen,  excelling  in  thought, 
and  in  clear,  terse  and  graceful  expression.  Her 
productions  have  been  accepted  by  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly,"  Boston  "Transcript,"  New  York  "  Ob- 
server "  and  other  journals.  Her  home  is  with  her 
parents  in  Beloit,  Wis.  Since  her  return,  in  1891, 
to  her  native  land,  she  has  devoted  herself  to  Washington,  the  sister  of  George  Washington. 
the  upbuilding  of  her  health  and  to  the  prepara-  Her  husband's  family  claim  far  greater  prestige  of 
tion  of  courses  of  lectures  on  French  literature,  to  antiquijty  and  high  position.  She  has  the  family 
be  delivered  before  literary  clubs  and  classes.  record  dating  from  1727  in  the  old  family  Bible, 


MILDRED  B.   NOWELL. 


LOWELL. 

and  family  portraits  in  oil  of  an  earlier  date. 
She  has  spent  much  time  in  travel  In  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  in  the  study  of  French, 
German  and  music.  Reared  in  affluence  and  with  a 
reasonable  expectation  that  her  inheritance  would 
be  ample  for  life,  she,  from  childhood,  loved  litera- 
ture for  its  own  sake,  unconsciously  paving  her  way 
to  more  practical  results  in  the  future.  After  several 
years  of  married  life,  finding  herself  confronted  by 
trials  and  reverses  of  fortune,  thrown  upon  her  own 
resources  for  the  support  of  herself  and  two  invalid 
children,  she  was  forced  to  lay  aside  for  a  time  her 
congenial  literary  pursuits  and  have  recourse  to 
other  accomplishments  that  would  bring  speedier 
returns.  She  taught  large  classes  in  French,  her 
pupils  very  creditably  performing  French  plays  in 
public.  During  many  years  she  has  successfully 
taught  music,  her  pupils  having  numbered  thirty-five 
at  one  time.  They  have  rendered  operettas  and 
cantatas  before  large  audiences.  She  has  always 
devoted  every  possible  moment  to  the  loving 
care  and  companionship  of  her  children,  who 
are  so  delicate  that  most  of  her  nights  for  ten  years 
have  been  vigils  over  their  sufferings.  In  all  that 
hard,  lonely  fight  with  adversity,  her  faith  and 
courage  have  never  wavered.  The  vocation  for 
which  she  was  intended  by  nature  and  by  culture 
is  literature.  Her  love  for  her  favorite  calling  has 
remained  unabated  during  the  years  in  which  she 
has  had  so  little  time  to  spare  for  it,  contributing 
in  a  somewhat  desultory  way  to  periodicals  and 
magazines  under  assumed  names. 

OBIjRHOI/r^BR,  Mrs.  Sara  I/ouisa 
"Tickers,  poet  and  economist,  born  in  Uwchland, 
Pa.,  soth  May,  1841.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Paxson 
and  Ann  T.  Vickers,  cultured  Quakers  of  the  time, 
and  her  early  educational  opportunities  were  good. 
The  family  were  active  abolitionists.^  Besides  the 
hundreds  of  fugitives  assisted  on  their  way  to  Can- 
ada, the  home  entertained  such  guests  as  John  G. 
Whittier,  Lucretia  Mott,  William  Lloyd  Garrison 
and  Bayard  Taylor.  Sara's  ancestors  were  public- 
spirited.  She  naturally  came  to  the  front _  early, 
taking  a  prominent  pan  in  literary  and  organization 
work  from  childhood.  Her  education  was  recei red 
in  Thomas'  boarding-school  and  in  the  Millersville 
State  Normal  School.  B  She  began  to  write  for 
newspapers  and  magazines  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 
She  was  at  that  time  active  president  of  a  soldier's 
aid  society,  which  rendered  efficient  assistance  to  the 
Boys  in  Blue  during  the  Civil  War.  Ill  health  in- 
terfered with  a  medical  course  of  study,  for  which 
she  had  prepared.  In  1862  she  became  the  wife  of 
John  Oberholtzer,  a  worthy  and  able  man.  They 
resided  in  Chester  county  until  1883,  since  which 
time  their  winter  home  is  in  Norristown,  Pa,,  and 
their  summer  residence  In  Longport,  N.  J.  Their 
children  are  Ellis  Paxson  and  Vickers,  the  former 
already  somewhat  known  in  the  world  of  letters  as 
editor  and  economist.  Mrs.  Oberholtzer  is  a  person 
of  various  talents.  Her  published  books  are  '  'Vio- 
let Lee  and  Other  Poems "  (Philadelphia,  1873); 
"  Come  for  Arbutus  and  Other  Wild  Bloom  "  (Phil- 
adelphia, 1882);  -Hope's  Heart  BcDs"  (Philadel- 
phia, 1883);  V Daisies  of  Verse"  (Philadelphia, 
1886),  and /f  Souvenirs  of  Occasions  "  (Philadelphia, 


OBERHOLTZER.  543 

considerable  local  reporting  She  is  the  author  of 
numerous  dialogues  and  charades.  She  is  listed  in 
catalogues  of  naturalists  and  has  one  of  the  finest 
private  collections  of  Australian  bird  skins  and  eggs 
in  the  United  States.  Interested  in  the  uplifting  of 
humanity,  she  has  always  given  her  close  at- 
tention to  the  introduction  of  school  savings-banks 
into  the  public  schools  since  1889.  She  made  an 
address  on  the  subject  in  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Women's  Council,  in  Washington,  in  February, 
1891,  which  is  printed  in  their  "Transactions." 
Her  address  on  school  savings-banks  ^before  the 
American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science, 
in  Philadelphia,  in  May,  1892,  and  printed  in  pam- 
phlet form  by  the  Academy,  is  popularly  known. 
Her  "How  to  Institute  School  Savings-Banks, " 
"  A  Plea  for  Economic  Teaching  "  and  other  leaflet 
literature  on  the  subject  have  broad  circulation. 
She  has  been  widely  instrumental  in  establishing 
school  savings-banks  in  the  United  States,  Canada, 


1892)]  consisting  mainly  of  poems  read  by  the  au- 
thor on  public  occasions.  A  number  of  poems  have 
been  set  to  music  by  different  composers.  Among1 
thoste  best  known  are  "  The  Bayard  Taylor  Burial 
Ode,"  sung  as  Pennsylvania's  tribute  -to  her  dead 
poet  at  his  funeral  service  in  Longwood,  i5th  March, 
i8&9,  and  "Under  the  flowers^'  a  Decoration  ode. 
She  has  written  extensively  for  periodicals  and 
rnaga4tie£  oa  economic  subjects,  biography, 
travel^  orniithology  and  other  topics,  and.  has  clone 


SARA  LOUISA    OBERHOLTZER. 

Australia  and,  the  Sandwich  Islands.  She  has  re- 
cently been  elected  world's  and  national  superin- 
tendent of  that  work  for  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  which  enlarges  its  channels. 
She  has  aided  in  instituting  the  university  extension 
movement,  and  delights  in  every  opportunity  that 
leads  to  educational  and  moral  progress,  being 
through  all  most  distinctively  and  happily  a  poet 

O'PONNEW/jMiss  Jessie  Fremont,  author, 
was  born  in  Lowville,  N.  Y.  She  is  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Hon.  John  O'Donnell,  a  man  of  influ- 
ence and  wealth.  Her  mother  was  a  woman 
of  literary  ability.  Miss  O'Donnell  studied  in 
the  Lowville  Academy  and  later  spent  several 
years  in  Temple  Grove  Seminary,  Saratoga  Springs, 
N.  Y.,  graduating  with  the  highest  honors  of  her 
.class  and  as  its  chosen  orator  and  poet.  With  no 
thought  of  preparing  herself  for  any  career,  and 
being  free  to  follow  her  inclinations,  she  divided 
her  time  between  horseback-riding  and  the  pursuit 


544 


O  DON  NELL. 


O  DONNELL. 


of  studies  which  she  chose  for  her  pleasure.  She  same  right  of  education  for  women  and  colored 
began  to  ivrite  of  what  she  beheld  and  what  she  people  that  belonged  to  men.  At  the  age  of  nine- 
felt  in  her  daily  life,  and  she  has  developed  an  teen  years  Martha  Barnum  became  the  wife  of 
extraordinary  gift  of  imagery.  While  she  was  Charie^F.  ™g>£$%^°^£££ 

ters  and  one  son.  The  son  died  in  infancy.  Hav- 
ing long  been  identified  with  the  Independent  Order 
of  Good  Templars,  she  began  in  1868  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "Golden  Rule,"  a  monthly  magazine, 
in  the  interest  of  the  order.  In  1869  she  was  elected 
one  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the  grand  lodge 
of  the  State  of  New  York.  In  1870  she  was  elected 
grand  vice-templar,  and  was  reflected  in  187 1.  Her 
husband  died  in  June,  1871.  For  two  years  she 
edited  the  two  publications  which  fell  to  her  charge, 
but  declining  health  and  overwork  compelled  her 
to  dispose  of  them  At  her  first  attendance  in  the 
right  worthy  grand  lodge  of  the  nation  she  was 
elected  right  grand  vice- templar.  Interested  deeply 
in  the  children,  she  was  the  moving  spirit  in  secur- 
,  ing  the  adoption  of  the  " Triple  Pledge"  for  the 

children's  society  connected  with  the  order.  Upon 
the  adoption  of  the  ritual  containing  that  pledge 
she  was  elected  chief  superintendent  of  that  de- 
partment of  work  by  the  right  worthy  grand 
lodge.  She  had  charge  of  introducing  the  juve- 
nile work  in  all  the  known  world.  During  the  first 
year  she  succeeded  in  securing  the  introduction 
and  adoption  of  the  ritual  in  Africa,  India,  Aus- 
tralia, England,  Ireland,  Wales  and  Scotland,  and 
also  in  every  State  in  the  Union.  She  was  re- 
elected  four  successive  years.  In  1873  she  became 
the  wife  of  Hon.  John  O'Donnell,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing temperance  men  of  the  State.  Her  activity  in 
temperance  work  has  led  her  to  visit  Europe,  as 
well  as  many  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  always 


JESSIE  FREMONT   O'DONNELL. 

writing  in  an  irregular  way,  she  learned  the  art  of 
printing,  working  at  the  case  in  her  native  village 
and  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  and  writing  occasional 
editorials.  Her  first  poems  were  published  in  the 
Boston  " Transcript."  In  1887  she  published  a 
volume  of  poems  entitled  "  Heart  Lyrics"  (New 
York).  The  strong  originality  and  musical  quality 
shown  in  those  poems  won  appreciation.  The 
reception  of  her  book  was  so  assuring  that  she 
decided  to  pursue  literary  work  systemat- 
ically. Since  that  time  she  has  accomplished 
much  work.  She  has  chosen  largely  historical 
subjects  for  her  poems,  which  have  been  published 
in  various  magazines.  In  December,  1890,  after 
patient  preparation,  she  published  "Love  Poems 
of  Three  Centuries"  in  the  Knickerbocker  Nugget 
Series.  She  is  also  a  very  successful  writer 
of  prose.  Her  story,  "A  Soul  from  Pudge's 
Corners"  was  first  issued  serially  in  the  "Ladies' 
Home  Journal."  Her  series  of  essays  entitled 
"  Horseback  Sketches"  (New  York,  1891)  has  been 
one  of  her  pleasantest  and  most  successful  works. 
They  were  written  for  "  Outing  "  and  were  issued 
in  that  periodical  through  1891  and  1892.  She 
is  achieving  a  marked  success  in  the  lecture 
field  with  her  "  Three  Centuries  of  English 
Love  Song,"  an  outgrowth  of  her  editorial  work  on 
the  "  Love  Poems, >Y 

OJDONNI£I/I/;  Mrs.  Martha  B.,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Virgil,  Cortland  county,  N.  Y.,  5th 
February,  1837.  Her  maiden  name  was  received 
by  adoption  into  the  family  of  Salmon  P,  Barnum, 

her  mother  having  died  when  she  was  four  with  success.  She  is  now  grand  vice4emplar  of 
years  of  age.  She  was  educated  in  fJewr  York  the  order  of  Good  Templars  and  president  of  the 
Central  College,  McGrawville,  N.  Y.,  a  college  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  her 
founded  by  Q-errit  Smith,  which  recognized  the  county.  Her  home  is  in  Loymlle,  N,  Y. 


MARTHA  B.   O' DONNELL. 


O  DONXELL. 


OHL. 


545 


Miss  Nellie,  educator,  born  December,  iS62,in the homeof her great-grandfathei, 
in  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  2nd  June,  1867.  Both  her  Joshua  Morgan.  Her  maiden  na«ne  was  Maude 
parents  were  natives  of  Massachusetts.  Her  father  Andrews  In  infancy  she  went  with  her  parents  to 
was  born  in  Auburndale  and  her  mother  in  Brook-  Washington,  Ga.,  where  she  spent  the  years  of  her 
line.  She  removed  with  them  to  Memphis,  Tenn., 
while  yet  a  child.  She  was  educated  in  St.  Agnes 
Academy,  where  she  was  graduated  lyth  June, 
1885.  In  the  following  year  she  was  an  applicant  for 
a  position  as  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools,  stood 
the  necessary  examination  and  was  appointed.  In 
1887  she  was  advanced  to  the  grade  of  principal 
and  took  charge  of  a  school  in  the  thirteenth  dis- 
trict, and  has  been  connected  with  the  county 
schools  ever  since.  After  two  years  in  that  capacity 
she  was  elected  superintendent  of  public  schools  in 
Shelby  county,  Tenn.  She  was  reflected  in 
1891.  She  has  been  remarkably  successful. 
She  has  extended  the  average  school-term  from 
seven  to  nine  months;  has  established  sixteen  high 
schools,  eleven  for  white  children  and  five  for  black; 
holds  normal  training-schools  for  teachers  during 
each  summer  vacation,  one  for  the  white  and  one 
for  the  colored  teachers,  and  holds  monthlv  institutes 
during  the  months  when  the  schools  are  in  session. 
She  is  devoted  to  her  profession.  She  believes  in 
technical  training  and  continued  study.  She  de- 
mands from  the  teachers  under  her  the  same  fidel- 
ity to  duty  that  she  exhibits.  When  she  first  assumed 
the  duties  of  superintendent,  she  found  but  one- 
hundred-forty-eight  schools  open  in  the  county:  now 
there  are  two-hundred-seventeen.  She  introduced 
the  higher  mathematics  and  book-keeping,  rhetoric, 
higher  English,  civil  government,  natural  philoso- 
phy, physiology  and  the  history  of  Tennessee  as 
studies  in  the  high  schools.  She  added  vocal  music 
as  a  study  in  ail  the  schools.  She  is  a  strict  dis- 


MAUDE  ANDREWS    OHL. 

childhood  in  the  home  of  her  grandfather,  Judge 
Andrews.  She  received  a  liberal  education  and 
early  showed  her  bent  towards  literature.  Her  first 
newspaper  work  was  a  series  of  letters  from  New 
York  City  to  the  Atlanta  "  Constitution/'  which  at 
once  won  her  reputation  as  a  young  writer  of  much 
promise.  Her  work  has  included  society  sketches, 
art  and  dramatic  criticism,  and  brilliant  essays  on 
social  subjects,  reforms,  and  public  charities  She 
became  the  wife,  at  an  early  age,  of  J.  K.  Ohl, 
and  both  are  now  members  of  the  staff  of  the 
"Constitution,"  in  Atlanta,  where  they  have  made 
their  home.  They  have  one  daughter.  Mrs.  Ohl 
has  published  poems  in  the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry  " 
and  in  various  journals.  Her  poems  are  widely 
copied.  Her  work  in  every  line  reveals  the  earnest- 
ness and  conscientiousness  that  are  her  character- 
istics. Her  life  is  full  of  domestic,  literary  and 
social  activities,  and  her  career  has  aided  power- 
fully in  opening  up  new  fields  of  work  for  the  intel- 
ligent "and  cultured  women  of  the  Southern  States, 
O'KUUFFBi  Miss  Katharine  A.,  educator 
and  lecturer,  born  in  Kilkenny,  Ireland.  Her  pa- 
rents came  to  the  United  States  in  her  infancy  and 
settled  in  Methuen,  Mass.,  removing  later  to  Law- 
rence. Katharine  attended  for  several  years  the 
school  of  the  Sisters  of  Notre  Dame,  and  later  she 
took  the  course  in  the  Lawrence  high  school,  grad- 
uating with  the  highest  honors  of  her  class  in  1873. 
She  has  taught  in  the  Lawrence  high  school  since 
1875,  and  now  fills  the  positipn  of  teacher  of  his- 
tory, rhetoric  and,  elocution.  At  an  early  age  she 
manifested  unusual  cleverness  in  recitations,  and, 
from  the  beginning  of  her  career  as  a  teacher,  a 
forcible  and  ludd  way  of  setting  forth  her  subject. 
She  is,  probably,  the  first  Itish-American  woman, 


NJEIXIE    O'DQNNELU 

ciplinarian  and  a  fine  example  of  conscientious- 
iiess'to  duty.    ,    , .    ,'    ,  .    '         ,  ''     '       ;  ' 

OKI/.  Mrs.  Mattde  Ancbrew»i  poet  and  jour- 
nalist,   bom    m    Taliaferro    couniiy,    Ga.,    29th 


546  O'KEEFFE.  OLDHAM. 

at  least  in  New  England,  to  venture  in  the  role  of  Her  mother  was  early  left  a  widow,  with  three 
lecturer.  She  began  to  come  into  prominence  in  daughters  and  one  son  to  care  ior.  Although 
the  old  Land  League  days,  and  made  her  first  pub-  accustomed  to  the  ease  and  luxury  of  Anglo- 
lie  appearance  in  Boston  at  the  time  of  a  visit  to  Indian  life,  she  was  yet  a  woman  of  clear  judg- 
^"  ment  and  energy,  and  she  saw  that,  to  raise  her 

family  for  usefulness,  her  life  of  ease  must  cease. 
She  opened  a  dressmaking  and  millinery  establish- 
ment and  was  enabled  to  give  her  children  a 
practical  idea  of  life  and  a  fair  education,  and  to 
make  them  more  self-reliant  than  Anglo-Indian 
children  are  wont  to  be.  When  Marie  was  fifteen 
years  of  age,  a  great  change  in  the  family  life  was 
caused  by  the  advent,  in  Poona,  of  William  Taylor, 
the  American  evangelist,  now  Bishop  of  Africa. 
Her  oldest  sister,  Lizzie,  became  the  wife  of 
A.  Christie,  a  government  surveyor,  who  one  day 
announced  that  a  long-bearded,  fine-spo_ken 
American  was  holding  very  extraordinary  services 
in  the  Free  Kirk.  The  family  were  all  rigid  Epis- 
copalians, but  curiosity  was  too  strong  for  their 
prejudices,  and  to  the  Free  Kirk  they  went.  They 
had  never-  before  heard  such  pungent  and  direct 
presentations  of  gospel  truths.  When,  at  the  close 
of  the  service,  the  evangelist  requested  all  who 
there  determined  from  that  time  to  become  follow- 
ers of  Christ,  to  rise  to  their  feet,  Marie  was  the  first 
to  respond,  followed  by  her  sister  and  her  brother- 
in-law.  A  new  trend  was  given  to  the  whole  inner 
life  of  the  family.  Marie  became  an  earnest  work- 
ing member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
In  1875  she  became  the  wife  of  William  F.  Oldham, 
at  that  time  an  active  layman  in  the  church,  who 
had  been  led  to  his  religious  life  by  hearing  a  few 
words  of  testimony  spoken  by  Miss  Mulligan,  in  a 
meeting  which  he  had  entered  through  curiosity. 
She  went  to  Bangalore,  South  India,  with  her 

KATHARINE  A.    O'KEEFFE.  ^i^'f?  ^  '-''  >''  '''^'       '''  ''''    V'-      '      '''"''/    '''   '   "    '!•''  '  ' 

that  city  of  the  lamented  poet  and  patriot,  Fanny 
Parnell.  She  has  since  made  a  satisfactory  develop- 
ment as  a  lecturer,  gaining  steadily  in  strength  and 
versatility,  as  well  as  in  popularity.  Among  her 
lectures  are  aA  Trip  to  Ireland,"  ' ( Landmarks  of 
English  History,"  "Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,"  "An 
Evening  With  Longfrlld w, "  "An  Evening  With 
Moore,"  "Catholic  and  Irish  Pages  of  American 
History,"  "An  Evening  With  Milton,"  "An  Even- 
ing With  Dante,"  "  History  of  the  United  States," 
"The  Passion  Play,"  and  "Scenes  and  Events  in  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  John  Boyle  O'  Rettly."  Some 
of  those  lectures  have  been  given  before  large 
audiences  in  the  cities  and  towns  of  New  England. 
In  1892  she  delivered  the  Memorial  Day  oration 
before  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in  New- 
buryport,  Mass.  She  was  one  of  the  evening  lec- 
turers in  the  Catholic  Summer  School,  New  Lon- 
don. Conn.,  in  the  summer  of  1892.  She  is  pa- 
triotic and  public-spirited.  She  has  a  keen  sense  of 
humor,  dramatic  instinct  and  a  self-possession  not 
common  in  women.  She  has  found  time  to  do 
some  excellent  work  as  an  original  writer  and 
compiler,  and  has  published  a  "  Longfellow  Night " 
and  a  series  of  school  readings.  She  furnishes 
local  correspondence  to  the  "  Sacred  Heart  Re- 
view," of  Boston  and  Carnbridge,  and  is  an  associ- 
ate member  of  the  New  England  Woman's  Press 
Association. 

OI/DHAM,  Mrs.  Marie  Augusta,  mission- 
ary worker,  born  in  Sattara,  Western  India^  in 
November,  1857.  Her  maiden  name  was  Marie 
Augusta  Mulligan.  Her  father  was  from  Belfast,  husband,  who  was  a  government  slirveyor.  While 
Ireland,  and  an  officer  in  the  British  army  on  ser-  there  her  sympathies  induced  her  to  open  a  girls' 
vice  in  India.  Her  mother  was  bom  in  India  and  schopl,  which  she  did,  unaided,  concluding  it  t 
was  of  the  old  te Butler"  stock,  also  of  Ireland,  alone  until  help  was  furnished  her,  In  1879  her  • 


MARIE  AUGUSTA  OLDWAM. 


OLDHAM. 


OLIVER. 


547 


husband,  believing  himself  called  to  the  gospel 
ministry,  prepared  to  leave  India  to  fit  himself  in  an 
American  college  for  his  life  work.  Mrs.  Oldham 
heroically  consented  to  four  years  of  separation 
from  her  husband,  while  she  in  the  meantime 
should  support  herself  in  India.  In  one  year  she 
was,  largely  through  the  kindness  of  the  ladies  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  Meadville, 
Pa.,  enabled  to  join  her  husband  in  Allegheny 
College.  After  spending  two  years  in  the  college, 
she  entered  Boston  University  as  a  sophomore. 
While  there  her  health  was  menaced,  and  after  a 
season  of  rest  she  entered  Mount  Holyoke  Semi- 
nary, South  Hadley,  Mass.  Leaving  that  school  in 
the  spring  of  1884,  she,  in  the  same  year,  sailed  with 
her  husband  to  India,  where  they  hoped  to  live  and 
work.  She  visited  her  mother  and  friends  a  few 
weeks,  holding  herself  in  readiness  to  go  wherever 
her  husband  might  be  sent.  Bishop  Thoburn, 
presiding  over  the  India  missionary  work,  appointed 
him  to  the  South  India  conference  in  the  fall  of 
1884,  to  go  to  Singapore  in  far-off  ~  Malaysia 
and  plant  there  a  self-supporting  mission.  The 
Bishop,  seeing  the  delicate-looking  little  wife  of  his 
newly- appointed  missionary  standing  with  her 
mother  and  sisters,  asked  her  if  she  wished  the  ap- 
pointment changed.  She,  though  remembering  the 
five  years  of  separation  from  her  home  and  friends, 
and  looking  at  the  long  one  in  prospect  in  the  dis- 
tant mission  field  fourteen  days  journey  by  sea  and 
land,  answered :  *  *  Dr.  Thoburn,  if  my  husband  has 
been  appointed  to  open  a  new  foreign  mission  in 
Singapore,  we  will  go  and  open  it.7*  Arriving 
there,  she  was  an  inspiration  in  all  branches  of  the 
work.  She  assisted  and  encouraged  her  husband 
in  his  work  among  the  boys  and  men.  She  taught 
in  the  boys'  school,  opened  the  work  among  women, 
and  was  appointed  first  president  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Malaysia,  where 
with  Mrs.  Mary  Leavitt  she  organized  the  work. 
She,  with  ladies  of  her  union,  was  deeply  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  English,  American  and  German 
sailors,  visiting  the  saloons  and  persuading  them  to 
attend  gospel  and  temperance  meetings.  To 
reach  the  women  of  the  different  nationalities  with 
a  more  direct  and  efficient  agency  became  her  aim. 
Two  English  women  who,  Tike  herself,  were  then 
in  mission  work,  gave  their  aid,  and  by  their  untir- 
ing efforts  a  permanent  mission  was  established 
among  the  women  of  that  beautiful  island.  Ameri- 
ca, through  the  women  of  Minnesota,  furnished  the 
money,  and  Australia  supplied  the  missionary, 
Miss  Sophia  Blackmore.  After  years  of  incessant 
labor,  the  Oldhams,  not  only  to  recruit  their  health, 
but  in  the  interest  of  missions,  returned  to  America, 
coming  by  way  of  China  and  Japan.  Mrs.  Oldham, 
though  busy  with  her  husband  in  a  large  church  in 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  is  in  much  demand  on  the  platform 
to  pleaa  for  the,  work  among  women  in  the 
foreign  mission  fields.  She  has  written  much  in 
behalf  of  that  work  and  is  a  contributor  to  the 
"  Gospel  in  All  Lands"  and  other  missionary 
periodicals. 

OI/IVBR,  Mrs.  Grace  Atkinson,  author, 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  24th  September,  1844.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  a  well-known  merchant  of  Bos- 
ton, James  L.  Little.  In  1869  she  became  the  wife 
of  John  Harvard  Ellis,  a  talented  young  lawyer,  the 
son  of  Rev.  Dr.  George  E.  Ellis,  of  Boston.  Her  hus- 
band died  about  a  year  alter  their  marriage.  That 
was  a  sad  event  for  Mrs.  Ellis.  In  order  to  divert 
her  mind  from  her  trouble,  she  was  advised  by  Rev. 
Dr:  E.  E*  Hale  to  write  for  his  magazine,  "  Old  and 
New, '  *  That  was  her  first  literary  work,  which  was 
succeeded  from  tune  to  time  by  contributions  to 
the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  "Galaxy"  and  "Scribner's 


Magazine."  She  was  for  some  years  a  reg- 
ular contributor  to  the  Boston  "Transcript"  on 
book  notices,  and  she  wrote  also  for  the  "Daily 
Advertiser."  In  1873  sne  wrote  the  "Life  of  Mrs. 
Barbauld,"  which  is  an  interesting  work  and 
well  received  by  the  public.  In  1874  Mrs.  Ellis 
spent  a  season  in  London,  Eng.,  where  she  enjoyed 
the  best  literary  society  of  that  metropolis.  While 
in  England  she  met  some  members  of  the  family 
of  Maria  Edgeworth.  They  suggested  to  her  the 
writing  of  the  life  of  Miss  Edgeworth.  That  book 
was  published  in  the  famous  "Old  Corner  Book- 
store/' in  Boston,  in  1882.  In  1879  she  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Joseph  P.  Oliver,  a  physician  of  Bos- 
ton. Subsequently  she  wrote  a  memoir  of  the  re- 
vered Dean  Stanley,  which  book  was  brought  out 
both  in  Boston  and  London.  In  the  winter  of 
1883-84  she  edited  three  volumes  of  selections  from 
Anne  and  Jane  Taylor,  Mrs.  Barbauld  and  Miss 
Edgeworth.  Mrs.  Oliver  is  at  present  engaged 


GRACE  ATKINSON  OLIVER. 

upon  a  work  of  great  value  and  importance,  upon 
which  she  is  bestowing  her  usual  labor  and  pains- 
taking. The  subject  will  relate  to  the  lives  and 
reminiscences  of  some  Colonial  American  women. 
She  has  also  been  engaged  recently  upon  the 
"Browning  Concordance,"  edited  by  Dr.  J.  W. 
Rolfe,  and  soon  to  be  published.  Her  reputation 
as  a  writer  is  established.  Mrs.  Oliver  is  a  woman 
of  unselfish  and  generous  impulses.  Blessed  with 
a  competency,  she  is  always  ready  with  time  and 
means  to  do  even  more  than  her  part  in  every  good 
cause.  She  is  a  kindly,  public-spirited  woman.  In 
the  year  1889,  after  the  death  of  her  father*  Mrs. 
Oliver  bought  and  fitted  up  a  house  in  Salem, 
where  she  moved  in  the  last  month  of  the  year.  In 
that  place  had  lived  in  the  time  pf  the  Revolution 
her  great-grandfather,  Col.  David  Mason,  a  noted 
man,  who  figured  in  "Leslie's  Retreat,"  at  the 
North  Bridge,  in  February,  1775.  Colonel  Mason 
was,  it  is  said,  a  correspondent  of  Dr.  Franklin,  and 


OLIVER. 


OLIVER. 


setfle'd'part  of  the  'historic" town" of  Marblehead.  OIVMSTED,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Martha,  poet, 
The  old  wharf,  known  to  the  antiquary  as  Valpey's,  born  in  Caledona,  N. Y.,  3ist  December,  1825.  Her 
she  has  raised  and  made  into  a  terrace  with  stone 
walls.  This  exceedingly  picturesque  spot  is  now 
her  new  summer  home,  Mrs.  Oliver  is  an  associate 
member  of  the  New  England  Woman's  Press  As- 
sociation, a  member  of  the  New  England  Woman's 
Club,  of  the  North  Shore  Club,  in  Lynn,  and  of 
the  Thought  and  Work  Club,  in  Salem,  of  which 
she  is  a  vice-president.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Essex  Institute,  in  Salem,  and  other  organizations. 
OWVBR,  Mrs.  Martha  Capps,  poet,  born 
in  Jacksonville,  111.,  27th  August,  1845-  Her  father, 
Joseph  Capps,  was  the  son  of  a  Kentucky  slave- 
owner, a  kind  master,  but  so  strong  was  the  son's 
abhorrence  of  wrongs  of  any  nature,  that  he  refused 
to  profit  by  what  he  thought  was  an  inhuman  insti- 
tution, and  sought  a  free  State  in  which  to  establish 
himself  in  business.  He  located  in  Jacksonville, 
111.  There  he  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  A.  H. 
Reid,  a  woman  of  Christian  character.  Miss  Capps 
was  educated  in  the  Illinois  Female  College,  where 
she  took  high  rank  in  her  studies,  early  showing  a 
talent  for  composition.  From  her  father  she  in- 
herited an  aptitude  for  versification  and  a  tempera- 
ment which  was  quick  to  receive  impressions.  Soon 
after  her  graduation  she  became  the  wife  of  William 
A.  Oliver.  Some  of  her  verses  soon  found  their  way 
into  print.  They  met  with  such  appreciation  that  she 
finally  began  to  write  for  publication.  A  number 
of  her  poems  have  been  used  in  England  for  illus- 
trated booklets.  As  a  writer  she  has  been  quite 


ELIZABETH   MARTHA  OLMSTED. 

ancestral  stock  was  from  Pittsfield,  Mass.  Her 
father,  Oliver  Allen,  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Ethan  Allen.  She  was  educated  carefully  and 
liberally.  She  was  a  child  of  strong  mental 
powers  and  inquiring  mind.  Her  poetic  trend  was 
apparent  in  childhood,  and  in  her  youth  she  wrote 
poems  of  much  merit.  She  became  the  wife,  in 
February,  1853,  of  John  R.  Olmsted,  of  Le  Roy, 
N.  Y.,  and  she  has  ever  since  resided  in  that 
town.  The  Olmsteds  are  descended  from  the 
first  settlers  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  pioneers  of 
the  Genesee  valley.  Mrs.  Olmsted  has  contributed 
to  the  New  York  "Independent"  and  other 
papers.  During  the  Civil  War  she  wrote  many 
spirited  war  lyrics,  among  which  are  the  well-known 
<?Our  Boys  Going  to  the  War  "  and  "  The  Clarion." 
Her  poem,  "The  Upas,"  first  appeared  in  the 
"Independent"  of  i6ih  January,  1862.  She 
has  published  a  number  of  sonnets  of  great  etfcel- 
lence.  Her  productions  are  characterized  by  moral 
tone,  fine  diction  and  polish. 

ORFF,  Mrs.  Annie  I/.  Y.  editor  and  pub- 
lisher, was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.  She  is  a  niece 
of  the  well-known  artists  John  and  William  Hart, 
of  New  York  City,  and  has  inherited  in  an  eminent 
degree  their  artistic  tastes  and  talents.  She  passed 
the  early  part  of  her  life  in  her  dative  city,  where 
she  had  a  happy  girlhood,  with  no  thought  of  care. 
MARTHA  CAPPS  OLIVER.  she  became  the  wife,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  of  Mr. 

Swart,  a  business  rjian  of  ability  and  with  him  she 

as  kindly  received  there  as  in  America.  In  col-  reniovedtoSt  Louis,  Mo.  After  a  brief  married 
laboration  with  Ida  Scott  Taylor,  she  has  recently  life,  she  was  left  a  wido^v,  dependent  upoii  her  own 
published  several  juvenile  books  in  verse,  entitled  exertions  and  with  ho  experience  of  the  world  or 
'<* The  Story  of  Columbus,"  "In  Slavery  Days"  its  ways.  There  existed,  at  that  tiime>  a  railroad 


ORFF. 


ORMSBY. 


549 


guide,  a  small  publication  which  its  owner  was  at  once  decided  to  put  her  accomplishments 
desirous  of  converting  into  a  weekly  issue  that  to  practical  use.  Against  the  wishes  of  her 
would  be  of  service  to  the  traveling  public,  giving  relatives,  she  opened  in  New  York  City  a  private 
exact  tables  of  the  twelve  railroads  culminating  in  school  for  young  women,  known  as  the  Seabury 

Institute,  which  she  has  managed  successfully  from 
the  start.  She  has  been  a  Sunday-school  worker 
for  years,  and  from  her  class  she  formed  a  society 
of  young  men,  who  are  regular  temperance- work- 
ers. She  has  been  active  in  reforms  and  move- 
ments on  social  and  philanthropic  lines.  Her  invalid 
mother  lived  with  her  and  aided  her  in  all  her 
work  until  her  death,  3oth  July,  1892.  Mrs.  Ormsby 
is  a  member  of  Sorosis  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  American  Authors,  and  of  the  Woman's 
National  Press  Association;  she  is  an  officer  and 
member  of  the  Pan-Republic  Congress  and  Human 
Freedom  League;  she  is  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  of  the  Universal  Peace  Union  and 
is  one  of  the  building  committee  which  has  in 
,  charge  the  erection  of  the  first  peace  temple  in 
America,  to  be  built  in  Mystic,  Conn.  She  was  in 
1891  the  delegate  from  the  United.  States  to  the 
Universal  Peace  Congress  in  Rome,  Italy.  She 
made  a  speech  there  and  presented  the  flag  of  peace 
sent  from  this  country.  While  engaged  in  investi- 
,  -  gating  the  condition  of  the  homeless,  she  was 
brought  into  contact  with  the  advanced  economic 
thinkers  of  the  day.  She  became  a  convert  to  the 
single-tax  doctrine.  In  the  Peace  Congress  in 
Mystic,  Conn.,  she  declared  against  all  the  old-time 
theories  for  bringing  about  permanent  peace,  and 
said  that  war  would  be  abolished  only  when  in- 
j  ustice  is  abolished  and  all  have  an  equal  right  to  the 
use  of  land.  She  made  her  first  appearance  as  a 
:  *,  speaker  in  public  in  the  first  National  Peace  Con- 
'.  ;;  gress  in  Washington,  where  she  recited  a  poem. 


ANNIE   L.    Y.    ORPF. 

St.  Louis.    The  first  step  necessary  to  be  taken  was 
to   secure   a   successful     canvasser  for    its    sub- 
scription  list   and   to    solicit   advertising  matter. 
That  canvasser  Mrs.  Swart  became,  and  through 
sheer  courage  and  endurance  she  made  a  success          «• 
of  her  first  venture,  and  was  retained  on  the  publi- 
cation for  a  few  years  in  the  capacity  of  canvasser 
until,  seeing  a  better  prospect  in  becoming  the  owner 
of  the  guide,  she  bought  out  its  proprietor.    The 
success  of  that  venture,  together  with  the  business 
knowledge   so   gained,    induced    her    to    estab-          , 
Hsh  a  chaperone  bureau  for  the  purpose  of  supply- 
ing female  guides  to  strangers  of  their  own  sex  in 
the  city.    From  that  idea  grew  the  publication  of  a       ' 
magazine  called  the  "Chaperone,"  which  is  now 
one  of  the  finest  periodicals  in  the  West.    Shortly 
after  the  inauguration  of  the  "Chaperone'1  Mrs. 
Swart  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  OrfF  who  is  associated 
with   her  in   the   publication   of   the   magazine. 
In   addition   to   her  business   ability,    Mrs,    Orff 
is  also  a  highly  cultured  woman,  discussing  politics, 
art  and  science,  with  masterly  diction  and  com-     / 
prehensive  learning.    She  is,  in  an  unostentatious     , 
manner,  a  very  charitable  woman.      She   is  lady 
manager  for  the  World's  Fair.  y 

ORMSBY,  Mrs*  Mary  Frost,  author,  jour- 
nalist and  philanthrppist,  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
about  1852.    She  comes  of  Irish- Protestant  stock. 
Her  maiden  name  ^as  Mary  Louise  Frost.    Her    I 
family  connections  included  many  distinguished    l     - 
persons,  amon^  whotn  were  kobert  Fulton  and 
two  wncles,  Judge  Wright,  of  New  York,  and  Gen. 

D.  M.  .Frost,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Miss  Frost  was  She  is  a  writer  of short  stories  and  a  contributor  of 
edugated  i*x  Vassar  College.  At  an  ,early  age  she  timely  articles  to  various  publications.  As  a  corres-, 
became  $£  wife  of  Rev.  D.  C.  Orttisby.  Finding  pondent  of  the  "Breakfast  Table/*  she  is  best 
laerself  unjustly  deprived  of  her  patrimony,  she  known. 


MARY  FROST  ORMSBY. 


550 


ORUM. 


ORUM. 


ORUM,  Miss  Julia  Anna,  educator,  born  in  given  due  attention  to  the  higher  styles  of  secular 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  28th  October,  1844.  She  is  literature,  she  makes  Bible-teaching  the  climax  of 
principal  of  the  Philadelphia  School  of  Elocution  elocutionary  training.  Her  Bible-readings  are  large- 
and  of  the  Mountain  Lake  Park  Summer  School  of  ly  attended.  They  are  wonderfully  graphic  and 

realistic  and  bring  out  in  a  marked  degree  the 
.  -     strength    and    beauty    of  the    sacred    text     Her 

!  lectures  are  rich  in  illustration  and  remarkable  for 

i  their  clearness.      Her  receptions  are    large  and 

brilliant  gatherings  She  declines  all  invita- 
tions to  appear  before  public  audiences,  except  as 
a  teacher  or  Bible-reader.  She  has  always  been 
actively  engaged  in  the  philanthropic  and  benevo- 
lent work  of  the  church,  particularly  its  home 
missions. 

OS  GOOD,  Miss  Marion,  violinist,  composer 
and  orchestra  conductor,  was  born  in  Chelsea, 
Mass.  She  comes  of  an  artistic  and  musical  family. 
Her  late  father  was  associated  as  a  teacher  with 
Lowell  Mason,  and  her  mother,  Mrs.  Mary  A. 
Osgood,  is  an  author  and  music  composer.  It  is 
claimed  that  Miss  Osgood's  was  the  first  fully 
organized  professional  orchestra  of  the  best  class, 
composed  exclusively  of  women,  that  has  done 
public  service  in  America,  and  perhaps  in  the 
world.  That  orchestra,  called  by  her  name,  consist- 
ing of  brass  and  wood-winds  and  tympani,  as  well 
as  strings,  has  won  brilliant  success,  season  after 
season,  in  social  circles  and  upon  the  concert  plat- 
form, and  has  secured  praises  from  the  most  exact- 
ing metropolitan  critics.  Her  example  has  been 
widely  imitated,  both  with  and  without  some  meas- 
ure of  success,  and  to-day  professional  orchestra- 
playing  by  women  upon  brass,  wood-wind,  strings 
and  tympani  is  an  established  feature  of  American 
musical  life.  Miss  Osgood  is  not  desirous  of  being 
known  to  fame  mainly  as  an  orchestral  conductor. 


JULIA  ANNA  ORUM. 

Elocution.  One  of  her  maternal  ancestors,  Leon- 
ard Keyser,  was  burned  at  the  stake  for  his  faith,  in 
1527.  Another  of  that  stanch  Holland  family, 
Dirck  Keyser,  settled  in  Germantown,  Pa.,  in  1688, 
and  helped  to  establish  a  school  there  under  Fran- 
cis David  Pastorius.  One  of  her  paternal  an- 
cestors, Bartholomew  Lorigstreth,  of  Yorkshire, 
Eng.,  was  disinherited  for  becoming  a  Quaker 
and  came  to  America  in  1698.  Miss  Orum  was 
graduated  with  honor  from  the  Philadelphia 
.Normal  School,  when  she  was  twenty  years  of  age. 
Having  chosen  the  teaching  of  elocution  as  her 
profession,  she  studied  for  several  years  with  the 
veteran  tragedian,  James  B*  Roberts.  Becoming  a 
personal  believer  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  she 
determined  to  use  her  talent  ana  culture,  as  far  as 
possible,  to  hfelrj  those  who  teach  or  preach.  Large 
numbers  of  ministers  and  teachers  have  been  under 
her  instruction.  Many  a  young  woman,  whose 
voice  had  given  out  under  the  severe  strain  of  con- 
stant school-room  reiterations,  has  been  saved  from 
pulmonary  and  throat  diseases  by  Miss  Orum's 
teaching.  Men  with  faulty  vocal  habits  have  been 
kept  in  the  pulpit  by*  her  voice-culture  and  have 
become  far  more  agreeable  and  effective  iq  the 
delivery  of  sermons.  Her  method  is  that  taught 
by  the  English  tragedian,  James  Fennell;  principles, 
rather  than  rules;  the  analysis  of  sense  the  basis  of 
delivery;  naturalness  the  height  of  art  For  years 

she  has  been  connected  as 'instructor  in  elocution    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
with  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  MARION 

Philadelphia  and  Germantown.    She  taught  with 

marked  success  in  several  private  sCnools,  until  sh$  She  is  giving  more  and  more  of  her  time  to  solo 
established  an  institution  of  heir  own,  in  1885.  All  playing,  to  musical  composition  and  to  teaching", 
who  come  under  her  influence  feel'! die  power  of  and  she  already  ranks  samon^  the  first  of  women 
her  enthusiastic  love  for  her  art  Though  s>e  has  violinist^  in  this  country,  Among  her  many 


OSGOOD. 


published  works  are  a  "Fantaisie  Caprice,"  an 
album  of  descriptive  pieces  for  violin  and  piano, 
and  the  song  "  Loving  and  Loved."  She  is 
arranging  for  an  extended  trip  through  the  West  as 
a  violin  soloist  during  1892  and  1893.  She  teaches 
in  Boston,  and  her  home  is  in  a  residential  suburb 
of  that  city. 

OSSOI/I,  Mme.  Sarah  Margaret  Fuller, 
educator  and  philosopher, born  in  Cambridge,  Mass. , 


OSSOLI. 


551 


original  work,  "Summer  on  the  Lakes/'  was  the 
result  of  that  trip.  In  1844  she  removed  to  New 
York  City,  where  for  two  years  she  furnished  liter- 
ary criticisms  for  the  " Tribune"  In  1846  she 
published  her  volume,  "  Papers  on  Literature  and 
Art."  After  twenty  months  of  life  in  New  York 
she  went  to  Europe.  She  met  in  Italy,  in  1847, 
Giovani  Angelo,  Marquis  Ossoli,  a  man  younger 
than  she  and  of  less  intellectual  culture,  but  a  simple 
and  noble  man,  who  had  given  up  his  rank  and 
station  in  the  cause  of  the  Roman  Republic.  They 
were  married  in  1847.  Their  son,  Angelo  Philip 
Eugene  Ossoli,  was  born  in  Rieti,  5th  September, 
1848.  After  the  fall  of  the  republic  it  was  necessary 
for  them  to  leave  Rome,  and  Madame  Ossoli,  de- 
siring to  print  in  America  her  history  of  the  Italian 
struggle,  suggested  their  return  to  the  United  States. 
They  sailed  on  the  barque  "  Elizabeth  "  from  Leg- 
horn, i7th  May,  1850.  The  trip  was  a  disastrous  one. 
Capt.  Hasty  died  of  the  small-pox  and  was  buried 
off  Gibraltar.  Mme.  Ossoli's  infant  son  was  attacked 
by  the  disease  on  nth  June,  but  recovered.  On  15th 
July  the  "Elizabeth"  made  the  New  Jersey  coast 
at  noon,  and  during  a  fog  the  vessel  ran  upon  Fire 
Island  and  was  wrecked.  Madame  Ossoli  refused 
to  be  separated  from  her  husband,  and  all  three 
were  drowned.  The  body  of  their  child  was  found 
on  the  beach  and  was  buried  in  the  sand  by  the 
sailors,  to  be  afterwards  removed  to  Mount  Auburn 
Cemetery,  near  Boston.  The  bodies  of  Marquis 
and  Madame  Ossoli  were  never  found.  Madame 
Ossoli  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  women  of 
the  century,  and  her  death  in  middle  life  ended  a 
career  that  promised  much  for  humanity. 

OTIS,   Mrs.  JJliaja  A.,  poet  and  journalist, 
was  born  in  Walpole,  N.   H.    Her  maiden  name 


SARAH    MARGARET  FULLER   OSSOLI. 

23rd  May,  1810,  lost  at  sea  isth  July,  1850.  She  re- 
ceived a  broad  education  and  early  felt  a  deep  interest 
in  social  questions.  She  learned  French,  German 
and  the  classics,  and  her  associates  in  Cambridge 
were  persons  of  culture,  experience  and  advanced 
ideas.  In  1833  the  family  removed  to  Grotonr 
Mass.,  where  she  gave  lessons  to  private  classes  in 
languages  and  other  studies.  Her  father,  Timothy 
Fuller,  died  of  cholera,  26th  September,  1835,  and 
his  death  threw  the  family  upon  Margaret  for  sup- 
port, and  her  plans  for  a  trip  to  Europe  were 
abandoned.  In  1836  she  went  to  Boston,  where 
she  taught  Latin  and  French  in  A.  Bronson  Alcott's 
school,  and  taught  private  classes  of  girls  in  French, 
German  and  Italian.  In  1837  she  became  a  teacher 
in  a  private  school  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  which  was 
organized  on  Mr.  Alcott's  plan.  She  translated 
many  works  from  the  German  and  other  languages 
In  1839  she  removed  to  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.,  and 
took  a  house  on  her  own  responsibility,  to  make  a 
home  for  the  family.  Th0  next  year  tljey  returned 
to  Cambridge.  In  1839  she  instituted  in  Boston 
her  conversational  class,  which  was  continued  for 
several  years;  She  did  much  writing  on  subjects 
connected  with  her  educational  work.  In  1840  she 
became  the  editor  of  "The  Dial,"  which  she  man- 
aged for  tw6  years.  Her  contributions  to  the 

journal  were  numerous.  Several  volumes  of  trans-  was  Wetherby.  She  is  a  graduate  of  Castleton 
lations  from  tie  German  were  brought  out  by  her.  Seminary,  Vermont  She  early  developed  a  strong 
In  i §43  she  w£nt  on  a  western  tout"  with  Jarries  love  for  poetry,  and  her  first  productions  were  wnt- 
Freemam  Clarke  and  his  artist-sister,  and  her  first  ten  when  she  was  about  ten  years  old.  Her  first 


,.      ,  , 


ELIZA  A.    OTIS. 


552 


OTIS. 


published  poem  appeared  in  the  "  Congregatonal- 
Ist"  when  she  was  sixteen,  and  it  was  commented 
upon  by  that  paper  as  a  most  remarkable  produc- 
tion for  one  of  her  years.  From  time  to  time  many 
poems  from  her  pen  appeared  in  the  different  jour- 
nals of  her  State.  After  her  graduation  she  visited 
Ohio,  where  she  met  and  became  the  wife  of  Har- 
rison Gray  Otis.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out, 
he  entered  the  Union  army  as  a  private,  served 
honorably  throughout  the  contest,  participating'  in 
many  engagements,  was  twice  wounded  in  battle, 
received  seven  promotions,  and  was  twice  breveted 
for  gallant  and  meritorious  conduct.  After  the  war 
Mrs.  Otis  and  her  husband  lived  for  some  years  in 
Washington,  D.  C.  In  1876  they  removed  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  Colonel  Otis  assumed  the  conduct  of 
the  Santa  Barbara  "  Press, "  which  he  continued 
for  several  years.  In  1879  he  accepted  the  position 
of  United  States  Treasury  Agent  in  charge  of  the 
Seal  Islands  of  Alaska,  which  position  he  resigned 
in  1882.  One  year  Mrs.  Otis  spent  with  her  hus- 
band in  St.  Paul's  Island,  and  then  they  returned  to 
Santa  Barbara.  Having  disposed  of  his  interest  in 
the  "  Press,"  Colonel  Otis  purchased  a  share  in 
the  Los  Angeles  "Times,'*  of  which  he  now  owns 
the  controlling  interest;  holds  the  position  of 
president  and  general  manager  of  the  "Times- 
Mirror"  company,  and  is  editor-in-chief  of  the 
"Times."  Mrs.  Otis  is  connected  with  the  paper 
as  a  member  of  its  staffj  and  also  has  her  special 
departments,  among  the  most  popular  of  which  are 
"  Woman  and  Home  "  and  "  Our  Boys  and  Girls." 
As  a  prose-writer  she  is  fluent  and  graceful.  Her 
choice  is  in  the  domain  of  poetry.  She  has  pub- 
lished one  volume,  "  Echoes  from  Elf-Land  "  (Los 
Angeles,  1890).  Her  home  is  in  Los  Angeles. 

OVERSTOIvZ,  Mrs.  Philippine  E.  Von, 
musician,  linguist  and  artist,  was  born  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  She  is  of  German-Spanish 
descent.  Through  the  affluence  of  her  highly- 
cultured  parents  she  was  enabled  to  enjoy  rare 
advantages  of  education  and  full  development  of 
the  talent  she  possessed.  In  early  childhood  she 
had  a  studio  well  equipped  for  the  pursuit  of  art, 
acid  it  is  yet  the  only  private  studio  in  St.  Louis. 
At  the  age  of  eight  years  she  won  medals  and 
other  premiums  for  pencil-drawings  and  several 
studies  in  oil,  and  she  continued  to  win  premiums 
offered  to  young  artists  until  her  thirteenth  year, 
when  a  serious  illness  caused  by  the  injurious 
effects  of  oils  prevented  further  application  in  that 
branch  of  art.  The  study  of  vocal  music  was  next 
taken  up.  In  instrumental  music  she  commanded 
a  knowledge  of  harp',  piano,  organ,  violin,  mando- 
lin and  banjo,  and  her  proficiency  was  marked. 
She  had  an  aptitude  for  language,  and  in  Germany 
she  was  pronounced  an  exceptional  German  scholar 
for  one  born  and  bred  an  American.  In  late  years 
her  talent  for  modeling-  has  been  displayed,  and 
without  any  instruction  she  has  achieved  success. 
Busts  of  herself  in  bronze  and  marble  have  been 
made  by  the  distinguished  sculptor,  Ruchstuhl, 
and  exhibited  in  the  Paris  Salon.  "Those  will  be 
displayed  in  the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  in  1893, 
In  her  husband  Mrs.  Overstolz  ever  found  help  and 
encouragement  in  both  art  and  literature.  One  of 
his  legacies  to  her  was  a  large  library  and  a  very- 
fine  collection  of  paintings,  valued  at  one-hundred- 
thousand  dollars,  which  has  been  ^widely  exhibited 
in  large  fairs  and  expositions  and  is  now  requested 
for  the  World's  Fair  in  1893.  Mr.  Overstolz  was  a 
member  of  the  oldest  living  German  family  in  the 
woj?ld,  whose  ancestry  was  direct  from  Hie  Ilomari 
jfottiily  named  Superbus,  and  whose  home,  f'The 
Tetnpel-Haus/'  on  th$  banks  of  the  Rhine,  No.  43 
Rhein-Strasse,  Cologne,  Germany,  has  ever  been 


OVERSTOLZ. 

retained  by  the  royal  rulers  of  Germany  to  commem- 
orate the  victories  won  in  battle  by  the  heroes  of  the 
name,  and  to  do  honor  to  their  memory  for  services 
to  the  country.  Recently  Mrs.  Overstolz  undertook 


PHILIPPINE  E.    VON  OVERSTOLZ. 

the  study  of  medicine  as  an  additional  provision  for 
herself  and  five  children  against  possible  adversity. 
OWI5N,  Mrs.  Ella  Seaver,  artist  and  dec- 
orator, born  in  Williamstown,  Vt,  26th  February, 
1852.  Her  father,  Asahel  Bingham  Seaver,  bora 
and  brought  up  in  Williamstown,  was  a  descendant 
of  Robert  Seaver,  an  Englishman,  who  came  ta 
America  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Her  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Aurelia  Adams,  was  also 
of  English  descent.  Mrs.  Owen  is  one  of  two 
children.  Her  brother,  Harlan  Page  Seaver,  lives 
in  Springfield,  Mass.  When  she  was  an  infant,  her 
father  moved  to  Burlington,  Vt.,  where  he  was  a 
successful  teacher  in  the  public  schools  for  many 
years.  From  early  childhood  she  was  fond  of  pencil 
and  color-box,  and,  as  she  grew  older,  she  had  the 
best  instruction  in  drawing  and  painting  the  town 
afforded.  Fond  of  study,  she  was  ambitious  to  re- 
ceive a  college  education  and  prepared  in  the  high 
school,  studying  Greek.  When,  m  1872,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont,  in  Burlington,  opened  its  doors 
to  women,  she  was  ready  to  enter,  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  1876,  taking  the  degree  of  A-  B.  After 
teaching  a  few  terms  in  the  Clark  Institution  for  the 
Deaf,  in  Northampton,  Mass.,  she  decided  to  go  to- 
the  Cooper  Union  Art  School,  in  New  York.  Be- 
fore that  move  she  had  decorated  small  articles, 
which  had  begun  to  find  sale  at  home.  It  w;as  in 
the  beginning  of  the  decorative  craize,  when  the 
terra  ,u hand-painted'*  was  expected  to  sell  any- 
thing to  which  it  could  be  applied,  She  looked 
about  and  found  stich  inartistic  things  on  sale  in  the 
stores  in  Nevv  York  that  she  offered  some  of  her 
work,  and  was  gratified  to  have  it  readily  taken  and 
more  ordered.  She  found  herself  ftble,  besides 
spending  four  hours  a  day  in  the  artrschpol,  to  earn. 


OWEN- 


OWEN. 


enough  by  decorative  work  to  pay  her  expenses  Leslie's  Illustrated  Newspaper,"  "  Peterson's  Mag- 
and  graduate  from  the  normal  designing-class  in  azine,"  the  ''Overland  Monthly"  and  the  "Cen- 
May,  1 880.  A  part  of  the  time  she  was  a  member  tury.'1  For  the  last  few  years  she  has  chiefly  devoted 
of  the  sketch-class  in  the  Art  Student's  League  and  herself  to  the  collection  of  the  curious  and  romantic 
took  lessons  in  china-painting  in  the  school  now 
called  the  Osgood  Art  School.  In  August,  1880, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Frank  Allen  Owen,  a  chem- 
ist, born  and  reared  in  Burlington,  Vt  She  con- 
tinued her  art  and  sent  work  to  the  women's 
exchanges,  and  with  those  societies  ^  had  much 
profitable  experience.  She  taught  painting  in  her 
own  and  neighboring  towns,  having  had,  in  all, 
several  hundreds  of  pupils.  In  1881  she  became 
interested  in  china-firing.  From  the  time  she  left 
the  art-school  she  worked  constantly  in  oils  and 
water-colors.  In  1886,  having  acquired  a  large 
number  of  studies  and  receiving  many  calls  to  rent 
them,  she  decided  to  classify  them  and  to  send  out 
price-lists,  offering  to  rent  studies  and  send  them  by 
mail  anywhere  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
That  venture  proved  successful.  She  has  had  calls 
from  every  State  in  the  Union.  She  now  makes 
her  home  in  Burlington.  Her  mother  lives  with 
her.  She  has  a  family  of  three  children 

OWEN,  Miss  Mary  Alicia,  folk-lore  student 
and  author,  born  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  29th  January, 
1858.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  James  A. 
Owen,  the  lawyer  and  writer  on  finance,  and  Agnes 
Jeannette,  his  wife.  From  an  early  age  she  mani- 
fested a  fondness  for  literary  pursuits,  but  it  is  only 
within  the  last  ten  years  that  that  fondness  has  in- 
duced her  to  choose  letters  as  a  profession.  She 
began  with  the  writing  of  modest  verses  and  bal- 
lads, followed  by  newspaper  correspondence,  book- 
reviewing,  and  finally  by  work  as  literary  editor  of 
a  weekly  paper.  After  several  years  of  successful 


MARTHA    TRACV    OWLER. 

myths  and  legends  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  Her 
most  notable  success  has  been  the  discovery  of 
Voodoo  stories  and  ritual.  Her  papers  on  that 
subject  were  read  before  the  American  Folk-Lore 
Society,  in  its  annual  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  be- 
fore the  Boston  Folk- Lore  Society,  and  in  the  In- 
ternational Folk-Lore  Congress  in  London,  Eng. 
Her  book  of  folk-tales  appeared  simultaneously  in 
America  and  England.  She  is  at  present  engaged 
on  <kA  Primer  of  Voodoo  Magic,"  for  the  English 
Folk-Lore  Society,  and  "The  Myths  of  the  Rubber 
Devil,"  for  the  Chicago  Folk-Lore  Society.  Her 
home  is  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

OWIrER,  Mrs.  Martha  Tracy,  journalist, 
was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.  Her  name  is  familiar 
to  the  readers  of  the  Boston  "  Herald"  and  other 
publications.  A  granddaughter  of  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  literary  divines  of  New  England, 
Rev.  Joseph  Tracy,  she  inherits  intellectual  tastes 
and  a  fondness  tor  scholarly  pursuits.  When  a 
child,  it  was  her  delight  to  clamber  to  an  upper 
room  in  the  house  of  her  guardian  and  there  amuse 
herself  by  the  hour  in  writing  stories,  which  showed 
a  wonderful  power  of  imagination.  A  foundation 
was  laid  for  her  present  literary  work  by  her  expe- 
rience as  principal  for  two  or  three  years  of  some 
of  the  large  schools  in  and  around  Boston.  Pesirous 
of  a  wider  field  of  action,  where  she  could  devote 
her  talents  to  the  labors  of  writing,  she  accepted  a 
position  on.  the  Maiden,  Mass.,  "Mirror,"  where 
her  contributions  attracted  the  attention  of  the  city 
editor  of  the  Boston  "Herald."  Called  to  the 

newspaper  work,  she  turned  her  attention  to  the  staff  of  that  journal,  her  powers  of  composition 
writing  of  short  stories,  and,  under  the  pen-name  were  fully  brought  into  play,  and  she  was  soon 
"  Itolia  gcott,"  as  well  as  her  own  name,  contributed  recognized  as  a  valuable  auxiliary  on  the  great 
^o*  nearly  all  trf  the  leading  periodicals,  "Frank  daily.  I  nth^  summer  of  1890  she  was  sent  by  the 


MARY  ALICIA  OWEN. 


554  O\YLER. 

paper  on  a  European  mission,  and  her  description 
of  the  *'  Passion  Play"  and  her  letters  from  various 
parts  of  France,  Great  Britian  and  Ireland  were 
widely  read.  She  spent  the  year  1892  abroad  in 
the  interests  of  the  "Herald,"  in  Brittany,  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  Italy  and  the  Scandinavian  peninsula. 
She  was  accompanied  to  Europe  by  her  only  son, 
Charles,  a  boy  of  twelve  years.  Mrs.  Owlerjis  the 
author  of  an  art  biography  soon  to  be  published, 
which  will  show  that  she  has  talent  in  another  field, 
that  of  art-criticism. 

PAIrfMER,  Mrs.  Alice  Freeman,  educator, 
born  in  Colesville,  Broome  county,  N.  Y.,  sist 


PALMER. 

Educational  Association,  Massachusetts  commis- 
sioner of  education  to  the  World's  Fair  and  mem- 
ber of  many  important  educational  and  benevolent 
committees.  She  has  lectured  on  educational 
and  other  subjects.  In  1882  the  University  of 
Michigan  conferred  upon  her  the  degree  ot  Ph.D., 
and  in  1887  she  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Letters  from  Columbia  College.  In  1887  she 
resigned  all  active  duties  and  became  the  wife  of 
Prof.  George  Herbert  Palmer,  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. Her  home  is  in  Cambridge,  Mass. 

PAXMI£R,  Mts.  Anna  Campbell,  author, 
born  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  3rd  February,  1854.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Anna  Campbell.  She  has  passed 
her  life,  except  four  years  of  childhood,  in  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.,  in  the  beautiful  Chemung  Valley.  She»was 
an  author  while  yet  a  mere  child.  When  she  was 
ten  years  old,  she  published  a  poem  in  the  Ithaca 
"  Journal. "  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  was  left  an 
orphan,  and  in  1870  she  became  a  teacher  in  the 
Elmira  public  schools.  She  taught  successfully  for 
a  number  of  years.  In  September*  1880,  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  George  Archibald  Palmer.  Her 
family  consists  of  two  daughters.  In  her  early 
years  she  wrote  under  a  number  of  pen-names,  but 
after  her  marriage  she  chose  to  be  known  as  "  Mrs. 
George  Archibald,"  and  that  name  has  appeared 
with  all  her  productions  since  that  date.  She  has 
written  much  and  well.  Some  of  her  best  work  has 
appeared  in  the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry."  Her  pub- 
lished works  are  * l  The  Summerville  Prize  "  (New 
York,  1890);  a  book  for  girls,  "  Little  Brown  Seed  " 
(New  York,  1891);  "Lady  Gay"  (Boston,  1891); 
"Lady  Gay  and  Her  Sister  "  (Chicago,  1891),  and 
'*  Verses  from  a  Mother's  Corner  "  (Elmira,  N.  Y.). 


ALICE  FREEMAN  PALMER. 

February,  1855.  Her  maiden  name  was  Alice 
Elvira  Freeman.  Her  parents  were  farmers,  and 
her  youth  was  passed  on  a  farm.  She  was  the 
oldest  of  a  family  of  four  children.  Her  father  was 
a  delicate  man  unsuited  for  farm  life.  His  tastes 
ran  to  medicine,  and  he  studied  with  a  neighboring 
village  physician,  and  finally  took  the  course  in  the 
medical  college  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  graduating  in 
1866.  While  he  was  in  college,  Mrs.  Freeman 
managed  the  farm.  When  Alice  was  ten  years  old, 
the  family  moved  into  Windsor,  and  Dr.  Freeman 
began  to  practice  there.  Alice  studied  diligently  and 
prepared  to  take  the  course  in  Vassar,  but  changed 
her  plans,  and  in  1872  went  to  the  University  of 
Michigan,  where  she  was  graduated  after  a  four- 
year  course.  While  in  Ann  Arbor  she  or- 
ganized the  Students'  Christian  Association,  in 
which  male  and  female  students  met  on  equal 
terms.  In  1879  she  was  engaged  as  professor  o? 
history  in  Welles!  ey  College.  In  1881  she  became 
acting  president  of  that  college,  and  in  1882  she 
accepted  .the  presidency,  which  she  filjed  until  1888. 
She  nas  since  been  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  She  has  a  fifth  volume  in  press.  Mrs.  Palmer's  life 
Board  of  Education,  trustee  of  Wellesley  College,  is  quiet  and  her  tastes  cjorneptk:. 
president  of  the  Massachusetts  Home  Missionary  PALMER., M±e. Bertha Hcmore, social  leader 
Association,  president  of  the  Association  of  and  president  of  the  ladies'  board  of  managers  of 
Collegiate  Alumnae,  president  of  the  Woman's  the  Columbian  Exposition  in  Chicago,  was  born  in 


ANNA  CAMPBELL  PALMER. 


PALMER. 


PALMER. 


555 


Louisville,  Ky.  Her  maiden  name  was  Bertha  acquired  in  part  in  the  Convent  of  the  Sacred 
Honore".  Her  early  years  were  passed  in  Louisville,  Heart,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  later  in  Packer  Institute, 
where  she  received  a  solid  education.  She  after-  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  she  has  been  trained  to  the  de- 
wards  took  the  course  in  the  convent  school  in  velopment  of  faculties  and  characteristics  that  render 

her  a  marked  type  of  the  American  woman  of  to-day, 
who  combines  literary  tastes  and  social  activities 
with  a  domestic  sovereignty  that  is  pronounced  in 
its  energy.  Her  literary  bent  was  early  indicated 
by  contributions  to  the  *•  Home  Journal "  over  the 
pen-name  of  "Florio,"  and  to  "Putnam's  Maga- 
zine" and  "  Peterson's  Magazine. ' '  On  7th 
October,  1862,  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  William 
H.  Palmer,  Surgeon  of  the  Third  New  York  Cav- 
alry, and  accompanied  him  to  the  seat  of  war, 
there  continuing  her  literary  work,  during  the  four 
stirring  years  which  ensued,  by  short  stories  and 
poems  for  Harper's  periodicals  and  the  "  Galaxy," 
and  letters  to  various  newspapers  from  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia.  In  1867  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Palmer  located  in  Providence,  R.  L,  where  they 
have  since  resided.  During  those  years  she 
has  been  continuously  identified  with  all  the  promi- 
nent measures  for  the  advancement  of  women  and 
with  many  philanthropic  and  educational  move- 
ments. From  1876  to  1884  she  served  as  a  member 
of  the  Providence  school  committee.  For  several 
years  she  was  secretary  of  the  Rhode  Island  Woman 
Suffrage  Association.  For  the  year  1891-92  she 
was  president  of  the  Woman's  Educational  and 
Industrial  Union,  and  from  1884  to  1892  president 
of  the  Rhode  Island  Women's  Club  and  a  director 
of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs. 
Mrs.  Palmer's  public  work  has  been  accompanied 
by  habits  of  systematic  private  study  and  of  pro- 
fessional literary  employment  involving  regular 
work  on  one  or  two  weekly  newspapers.  She  is  a 

BERTHA  HONORE   PALMER. 

•Georgetown,  D,  C.  Shortly  after  graduating,  in 
1871,  she  became  the  wife  of  Potter  Palmer,  the 
Chicago  millionaire,  and  since  her  marriage  she 
has  been  the  recognized  leader  of  fashion  in  that 
city.  She  has  shown  her  literary  talent  in  essays 
on  social  subjects,  one  of  which  is  "  Some  Tenden- 
cies of  Modern  Luxury."  She  is  an  accomplished 
linguist  and  musician  and  a  woman  of  marked 
business  and  executive  capacity.  She  is  a  member 
of  the  Fortnightly  Club,  of  Chicago.  She  was 
chosen  president  of  the  board  of  lady  managers  of 
the  exposition  of  1893,  and  she  went  to  Europe  in 
1891  on  a  mission  in  the  interest  of  the  exposition. 
She  succeeded  in  interesting  many  of  the  prominent 
women  of  Europe  in  the  fair,  and  much  of  the 
success  of  the  woman's  department  is  due  to  her 
work.  Mrs.  Palmer  is  a  tall,  slight,  dark-haired 
and  dark-eyed  woman,  of  decided  personal  and 
intellectual  charms,  and  a  woman  of  mark  in  every 
way.  She  is  a  skillful  parliamentarian  and  a  digni- 
fied presiding  officer.  Her  home  is  a  marvel  of 
artistic  luxury, 

PAI^M^R,  Mrs.  Fanny  Purdy,  author,  born 
in  New  York,  N. Y.,  nth  July,  1839.  She  is  the  only 
child  of  Henry  and  Mary  Catherine  Sharp  Purdy, 
-descended  on  her  father's  side  from  Capt  Purdy, 
of  the  British  army,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
White  Plains,  and  a  member  of  whose  family  was 
arriong  the  early  settlers  of  Westchester  county, 
N.  Y-  On  the  maternal  side  Mrs.  Palmer  comes  of 
the  Sharps,  a  family  of  Scotch  origin  settled  in 
Albany.  N.  Y,,  about  1750,  and  having  descendr  ,  ' 

ants  for  four  generations  residing  in  New  York  City,  moving  spirit  in  various  parlor  clubs  ana  reading 
Of  a  high  intellectual  order,  her  mind  encbm-  circles,  and  her  own  reading,  especially  in  philoso- 
passes  a  wid$  field  of  literary  and  executive  ability,  phy  and  history,  has  given  her  mental  discipline  and 
With  the  advantage  of  a  good  early  education,  a  wide  range  of  culture.  She  speaks  readily  and 


FANNY  PURDY  PALMER, 


556  PALMER.  PALMER. 

understands  the  duties  of  a  presiding  officer.     She   organized  a  public  library  and  reading-room.     In 
has  taken  special  interest  in  popularizing  the  study    1881,  after  the  death  of  all  her  children,  she  re~ 
of  American  history,  having  herself  prepared  and   moved  to  Colorado.    There  she  opened  a  private 
given  a  series  of  "  Familiar  Talks  on  American   school,  which  she  conducted  with  success  until  her 
History*'  as  a  branch  of  the  educational  work  of 
the  Women's  Educational  and   Industrial  Union 
She  is  one  of  the  managers  of  the  Providence  Free 
Kindergarten  Association,  and,  being  keenly  alive 
to  the  importance  of  the  higher  education  of  women, 
is  secretary  of  a  society  organized  to  secure  for 
women  the  educational  privileges  of  Brown  Univer- 
sity.    By  the  recent  action  of  Brown  (June,  1892) 
all  of  its  examinations   and   degrees    have  been 
opened  to  women.     She  is  the  author  of  a  volume 
of  entertaining  short  stories,  "A  Dead  Level  and 
Other  Episodes  "  (Buffalo,  1892).    Sheis  atpresent 
preparing  a  collection  of  her  poems  for  the  press. 
She  has  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter,  the 
latter  a  student  in  Bryn  Mawr  College. 

PAI/MER,  Mrs.  Hannah  Borden,  temper- 
ance reformer,  born  in  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  8th 
October,  1843  Her  father  is  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man. On  her  mother's  side  she  is  descended  from 
Hollanders,  who  were  among  the  first  settlers  of 
Manhattan  Island.  She  is  the  oldest  of  a  family  of 
eight  children  and  her  youth  was  full  of  work  and 
care.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  entered  Albion 
College,  in  Albion,  Mich  ,  and  after  a  three-year 
course  of  study  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.  After 
her  graduation  she  began  to  teach  in  the  union 
school  in  Lapeer,  Mich.  In  November,  1864,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Elmore  Palmer,  then  sur- 
geon of  the  Twenty-ninth  Michigan  Volunteer  In- 
fantry. She  accompanied  him  to  the  front  with  his 
reeiment,  camping  with  them  until  the  muster-out 
in'September,  1865.  After  that  home  duties  and 


HANNAH  BORDEN   PALMER. 

the  care  of  her  children  occupied  her  time  until  the 
crusade  began.  She  was  elected  president  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  of  Dexter, 
h.,  under  whose  guidance  and  auspices  were 


EUGENIE   PAPPENHEIML 

removal  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  Mainly  through  her 
efforts,  a  lodge  of  Good  Templars  was  organized  in 
Boulder,  Col.,  she  being  its  presiding  officer  for  five 
successive  terms.  Her  love  for  children  induced 
her  to  organize  a  Band  of  Hope,  which  soon  grew 
to  nearly  two-hundred  members.  During  that  time 
she  became  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  that  city  and  soon  received 
the  gavel.  In  tne  spring  of  1886  business  led  her 
husband  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession.  Seeing  in  the  Royal  Templars  what 
she  believed  to  be  a  fruitful  source  of  great  good, 
she  united  with  that  order,  serving  as  chaplain, 
vice-councilor  and  select  councilor.  After  three 
years  as  select  councilor  of  Advance  Council  No. 
25  she  declined  reelection.  Her  council  sent 
her  as  its  representative  to  the  Grand  Council  in 
February,  1890.  On  her  first  introduction  into  that 
body  she  was  made  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
temperance  work  and  was  elected  grand  vice- 
councilor,  being  the  first  woman  to  hold  that  posi- 
tion in  the  jurisdiction  of  New  York.  In  the  sub- 
sequent sessions  of  the  Grand  Council  in  February, 
1891,  and  February,  1892,  she  was  reflected  grand 
vice-councilor,  being  the  only  person  ever  reflected 
to  that  office, 

PAPPENHEIM,  Mme.  Eugenie,  opera 
singer,  born  in  Vienna,  Austria,  isth  February, 
1853.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Albert  Pap- 
penheirn,  ja  well-known  merchant  of  that  city,  and  is 
a  Sister-in-law  of  the  famous  actor,  Chevalier  Adolf 
von  Sonnerithal.  Madame  Pappenheim  is  a  dra- 
matic prim£  cjonna  and  the  possessor;  of  a  voice  of 
great  compass  and  rare  quality.  She  has  a  world- 
wide repptation,  having  nlled  engagements  in  most 
of  the  great  niusical  centers  of  Europe,  North 


PAPPEXHEIM. 

America  and  South  America.  Her  musical  talent  was 
developed  at  an  early  age,  and  she  made  her  d6but 
as  Valentine  in  the  "  Huguenots,"  in  Linz,  Austria, 
when  seventeen  years  of  age.  She  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1875,  under  the  management  of  Adolf 
Neuendorf,  in  company  with  the  tenor,  Theodor 
Wachtel,  and  sang  in  1876  during  the  Centennial 
Exhibition  in  Philadelphia  and  also  at  the  opening 
of  the  new  Music  Hall  in  Cincinnati.  She  was  for  a 
number  of  years  a  star  in  Colonel  Mapleson's  com- 
pany, and  appeared  in  concerts  and  in  the  great 
musical  festivals  in  Worcester,  Boston,  New  York 
and  other  large  cities  in  the  East  and  West  The 
United  States  is  especially  indebted  to  her  for  ad- 
vancing the  ideas  of  Wagner.  She  was  the  first  to 
create  Senta  in  "The  Flying  Dutchman,"  and 
Walkiire,  without  being  an  absolute  disciple  of  that 
great  composer,  for  she  was  equally  successful  in 
the  r61es  of  Italian  and  French  operas.  In  1888  she 
retired  from  public  life  and  has  since  devoted  her 
time  to  vocal  instruction  in  New  York  City  What 
the  stage  has  lost,  the  coming  generations  will  profit 
by  her  teachings.  Although  established  for  a  few 
years  only,  she  is  already  recognized  as  one  of  the 
most  successful  vocal  instructors  in  the  United 
States,  and  some  of  her  pupils  are  rising  stars  on 
the  operatic  and  concert  stage. 

PARKER,    Miss    Alice,     lawyer,    born    in 
Lowell,  Mass.,  2ist  April,  1864.     She  attended  the 


PARKER. 


557 


ALICE  PARKER. 

public  schools  and  was  graduated  from  the  hi^h 
school  in  Lowell.  She  entered  the  Boston  Latin 
school,,  which  s^e  left  to  take  up  the  study  of  medi- 
cine. Her  father  is  the  well-knowu  Dr.  Hiram 
Parker,  of  Lowell,  and  it  was  natural  that  her  tastes 
should  run  in  that  direction.  On  her  father's  dearth, 
beip.g  left  an  only  daughter  with  a  widowed  mother 
said  in  possession  of  a  considerable  estate,  she  felt 
the  necessity  for  educating  herself  to  a  puirsuit 
where  shfe  could  Eventually  manage  her  affairs, 
£>fot  being  in  very  robust  health,  she  went  in  1885 


to  California,  where,  regaining  her  health,  she 
entered  upon  a  course  of  law  studies.  She  con- 
tinued her  studies  under  the  tuition  of  a  prominent 
lawyer  in  that  State.  She  applied  for  admission  to 
the  supreme  court  of  California  in  the  July  term  of 
1888,  and  in  a  class  of  nineteen  applicants  took  the 
first  place  and  was  admitted  without  consultation 
by  the  full  bench  in  open  court,  a  distinction  sel- 
dom shown  by  that  rigid  tribunal.  Equipped  with 
a  thorough  theoretical  knowledge  of  law,  she 
began  at  once  to  enter  into  the  practice,  preparing 
briefs  for  lawyers  and  searching  for  precedents  and 
authorities  among  the  thousands^  of  volumes  of 
reported  cases  from  the  highest  tribunals  of  Eng- 
land and  America.  As  she  was  getting  into  active 
practice,  her  mother's  health  required  her  to  return 
to  the  East.  She  was  admitted  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts bar  in  1890  and  entered  into  active  prac- 
tice in  Boston,  retaining  her  residence  in  Lowell 
and  also  having  her  evening  office  and  a  special 
day  each  week  for  Lowell  clients.  She  is  a  gen- 
eral practitioner  and  tries  or  argues  a  case  irrespec- 
tive of  any  specialty,  though  probate  business  has 
come  to  her  in  large  portions  by  reason,  no  doubt, 
of  her  series  of  learned  and  highly  interesting  articles 
published  in  the  "  Home  Journal,"  of  Boston,  under 
the  title  of  <£  Law  for  my  Sisters."  Those  contain 
expositions  of  the  law  of  marriage,  widows,  breach 
of  promise,  wife's  necessaries,  life  insurance  on 
divorce,  sham  marriages  and  names.  When  com- 
pleted, they  will  be  published  in  book  form.  They 
have  been  largely  quoted  by  the  press  and  entitle 
the  author  to  a  place  among  the  popular  law- 
writers  Miss  Parker  devotes  her  time  solely  to 
her  profession.  Though  she  does  not  enter  into 
the  spirit  of  becoming  a  public  reformer  for  suffrage 
and  woman's  rights,  she  assists  with  her  talents 
and  labor  any  object  having  in  view  the  ameliora- 
tion of  her  sex.  She  is  the  author  of  many  amend- 
ments before  the  Massachusetts  legislature  affect- 
ing property  rights  of  women,  and  she  has  made 
it  her  task  to  procure  such  legislation  at  each 
session  as  will  accomplish  that  end. 

PARKER,  Miss  Helen  Almena,  dramatic 
reader  and  impersonator,  was  born  near  Salem, 
Ore,  She  is  from  Puritanic  German  and  Scotch 
ancestry,  and  is  a  near  relative  of  Commodore  Oliver 
H.  Perry,  Her  family  is  one  of  patriots.  One  of 
her  grandfathers  went  entirely  through  the  Revo- 
lutionary War.  Her  father  and  his  only  brother 
enlisted  in  the  Union  service  in  the  rebellion. 
Miss  Parker's  parents  are  both  natives  of  New 
York  State.  They  are  well  known  to  reformers, 
much  of  the  best  years  of  their  lives  having  been 
spent  in  active  work  in  the  temperance  cause.  The 
mother  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  crusade,  and 
the  history  of  that  movement  written  by  her 
has  had  a  large  circulation.  She  is  widely 
known  as  a  philanthropist;  she  organized  the  first 
"  Home  for  the  Friendless"  society  in  Nebraska 
and  was  for  many  years  State  president  of  the  same. 
Through  her  efforts  an  appropriation  was  made  by 
the  Nebraska  Legislature  and  a  home  was  .estab- 
lished in  Lincoln.  Miss  Parker's  education  was 
begun  in  Holy  Angels'  Academy,  Logansport, 
Ind.  Later  she  removed  with  her  Barents  to 
Lincoln,  Neb.,  where,  after  taking  a  high-school 
course,  she  entered  the  Nebraska  State  University. 
During  her  second  year  in  the  university  she  was 
chosen  to  represent  that  institution  in  a  literary  con- 
test with  Doane  College,  in  Crete,  Neb,  She  won 
the  laurels  and  determined  to  make  oratory  a 
study.  She  entered  the  special  course  in  oratory 
in  Ndrth western  University,  Evanston,  III.,  from 
which  she  was  graduated  in  1885.  Immediately 
after  graduating  she  entered  upon  her  work  as 


558  PARKER,  PARKHURST. 

teacher  and  reader.     After  a  successful  year  in  the   other  high-class  periodicals.    She  wrote  much  in 
Nebraska  Wesleyan  University  she  was  called  to  the  editorial  line,  and  her  literary  work  includes 
a  position  in  Cotner  University,   Lincoln,   where  everything  from  Greek,  French  and  German  trans- 
lations to  the  production  of  finished  poems  of  high 
,.  ^     merit.    She  wrote  a  biography  of  Charles  Edward 
f    de  Villers  in  French  and  English.    She  dramatized 
Helen  Hunt  Jackson's  Indian  novel,  "Ramona." 
Her  life  was  crowded  full  of  work. 

PARTON,  Mrs.  Sara  Payson  Willis,  au- 
thor, born  in  Portland,  Me.,  9th  July,  1811,  and  died 
in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  loth  October,  1872.  She  was 
a  daughter  of  Nathaniel  and  Sara  Willis.  She 
received  the  name  Grata  Payson,  after  the  mother 
of  Edward  Payson,  the  preacher,  but  she  afterwards 
took  the  name  of  her  mother,  Sara.  The  family 
removed  to  Boston  in  1817,  where  her  father  for 
many  years  edited  "The  Recorder,"  a  religious 
journal,  and  the  "Youth's  Companion."  Sara  was 
a  brilliant  and  affectionate  child.  She  was  educated 
in  the  Boston  public  schools,  and  afterwards  became 
a  student  in  Catherine  Beecher's  seminary  in  Hart- 
ford, Conn.  She  received  a  thorough  training,  that 
did  much  to  develop  her  literary  talent.  In  1837 
she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  H.  Eldredge,  a 
Boston  bank  cashier.  In  1846  Mr.  Eldredge  died, 
leaving  Mrs.  Eldredge,  with  two  children,  in 
straitened  circumstances.  She  tried  to  support  her- 
self and  children  by  sewing,  but  the  work  prostrated 
her.  She  sought  vainly  to  get  a  position  as  teacher 
in  the  public  schools.  After  repeated  discourage- 
ments, she,  in  i6$i,  thought  of  using  her  literary 
talent  She  wrote  a  series  of  short,  crisp,  sparkling 
articles,  which  she  sold  to  Boston  newspapers  at  a 
half-dollar  apiece.  They  at  once  attracted  attention 
and  were  widely  copied.  Her  pen-name,  "  Fanny 
Fern,"  soon  became  popular,  and  her  "Fern 


>lj    'Lt  i  '  i  /    ~ 


HELEN   ALMENA   PARKER. 

she  still  fills  the  chair  of  professor  of  oratory  and 
dramatic  art. 

PARKHURST,  Mrs.  Emelie  Tracy  Y. 
Swett,  poet  and  author,  born  in  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  9th  March,  1863,  and  died  there  2ist  April, 
1892.  -She  was  the  daughter  of  Professor  John 
Swett,  a  prominent  educator  of  California,  known 
as  "  The  Father  of  Pacific  Coast  Education"  and 
the  author  of  many  excellent  educational  works, 
which  have  been  in  wide  use  in  the  United  States, 
England,  France,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark  and 
Australia.  Both  Professor  Swett  and  his  wife  were 
inclined  to  literature.  Emelie  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  San  Francisco,  ending  with  the 
normal  school.  She  made  specialties  of  French 
and  music  and  was  proficient  in  art  and  designing. 
She  went,  after  graduation,  to  Europe  and  spent 
some  time  in  France.  Returning  to  California,  she 
taught  vocal  and  instrumental  music  in  a  female 
seminary  in  Eureka.  She  became  the  wife  of  John 
W.  Parkhurst,  of  the  Bank  of  California,  in  1889. 
Her  literary  career  was  begun  in  her  youth,  when 
she  wrote  a  prize  Christmas  story  for  the  San  Fran- 
cisco "  Chronicle. }>  She  was  then  fourteen  years 
old.  She  served  for  a  time  as  private  secretary  to 
a  San  Francisco  publisher,  and  while  in  that  posi- 
tion she  wrote  and  published  much  in  prose  and 
verse.  She  contributed  to  eastern  papers,, to  the 
San  Francisco  papers  and  to  the  "  Overland  Maga- 
zine. "  She  collected  materials  for  a  book  on  the 
best  literary  work  of  the  Pacific  coast  Soon  after 
her  marriage  she  organized  the  Pacific  Coast  pter- 
ary  Bureau,  and  out  of  it  grew  the  Pacific  Coast 
Woman's  Press  Association,  and  she  served  as 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  latter  organization. 
She  Contributed  to  the  ' '  Magazine  of  Pbetry," the 
''California  Illustrated  Magazine"  and  many 


I^A^Vr'  •  '<v>'' '"'>  >Kf TiTW>^'  »   '...'''        •         . 
*'  /'  tf /'I*,  ,i  's^-' ^''\' \*,' -  >'\'fw &&&'*$<?'>,  •    '  ','   ,l     '  "  ',( 

^f0^^'J^^';i;P'|!'t| ;')/<  'v    '* '' '  „ ,  '(/ ' ; '''  >,:    >, , '  ';'''  '''^ 
EMEUE  TRACY   Y.   SWETT  PARKHURST. 


Leaves/'  as  the  sketches  were  entitled,  brought  her 
offers  for  better  pay  from  New  York  publishers.  She 
brought  out  a  volume  of  "Fern  Leaves,  "of  which 
eighty-thousand  copies  were  sold  in  a  few  weel^s.  In  . 


PARTOX. 

1854  she  removed  to  New  York  City,  and  there  she 
formed  her  literary  connection  with  Robert  Bonner's 
"New  York  Ledger,"  which  was  continued  for 
sixteen  years.  In  New  York  she  became  acquainted 
with  James  Parton,  the  author,  who  was  assisting 
her  brother,  Nathaniel  P.-  Willis,  in  conducting  the 
1  'Home  Journal."  In  1856  she  became  Mr.  Par- 
ton's  wife.  Their  tastes  were  similar,  and  their 
union  proved  a  happy  one.  She  was  a  prolific 
writer.  Her  works  include:  "Fern  Leaves  from 
Fanny's  Portfolio  "  (Auburn,  1853,  followed  by  a 
second  series,  New  York,  1854);  "Little  Ferns  for 
Fanny's  Little  Friends"  (1854); /'Ruth  Hall,"  a 
novel  based  on  the  pathetic  incidents  of  her  own 
life  (1854);  "Fresh  Leaves"  (1855);  "Rose  Clark/' 
a  novel  (1857);  "A  New  Story-Book  for  Children  " 
(1864);  "  Folly  as  it  Flies  »  (1868);  "The  Play-Day 
Book"  (1869);  "Ginger-Snaps"  (1870),  and 
"Caper-Sauce,  a  Volume  of  Chit-Chat"  (1872). 
Most  of  her  books  were  republished  in  London, 
Eng.,  and  a  London  publisher  in  1855  brought 
out  a  volume  entitled  * c  Life  and  Beauties  of  Fanny 
Fern."  Her  husband  published,  in  1872,  "Fanny 
Fern:  A  Memorial  Volume,"  containing  selections 
from  her  writings  and  a  memoir.  Her  style  is 
unique.  She  wrote  satire  and  sarcasm  so  that  it 
attracted  those  who  were  portrayed.  She  had  wit, 
humor  and  pathos.  With  mature  years  and  ex- 
perience her  productions  took  on  a  philosophical 
tone  and  became  more  polished.  Her  books  have 
been  sold  by  the  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  many 
of  them  are  still  in  demand.  She  was  especially 
successful  in  juvenile  literature,  and  "Fanny  Fern" 
was  the  most  widely  known  and  popular  pen-name 
of  the  last  forty  years, 

PATTERSON,  Mts.  Minnie  Ward,  poet  and 
author,  was  born  in  Niles,  Mich.  Her  youth  was 
passed  in  that  town.  Her  maiden  name  was  Ward. 
Her  father  was  a  teacher  and  a  man  of  some  liter- 
ary and  forensic  ability,  and  her  mother  was  a 
woman  of  decidedly  poetic  taste.  Minnie  Ward's 
naturally  poetic  temperament  found  exactly  the 
food  it  craved  in  her  surroundings,  and  many  of 
her  early  school  compositions  displayed  much  of 
both  the  spirit  and  art  of  poetry.  Before  she 
reached  womanhood,  both  her  parents  died,  and 
she  was  left  to  the  care  of  strangers  and  almost 
wholly  to  the  guidance  of  her  own  immature  judg- 
ment. She  appreciated  the  value  of  education  and 
by  teaching  school,  taking  a  few  pupils  in  music- 
and  painting  and  filling  every  spare  moment  with 
writing,  she  managed  to  save  enough  to  take  a 
course  of  study,  graduating  with  honor  from  Hills- 
dale  College  at  the  age  of  twenty  years,  and  after- 
wards received  from  her  alma  mater  the  degree  of 
A.M.  Soon  after  leaving  school,  she  opened  a 
studio  in  Chicago,  and  while  there  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  "Sunday  Times,"  usually  over 
the  signature  of  "Zinober  Green."  While  on  a 
sketching  tour  along  the  Upper  Mississippi,  during 
the  summer  of  1867,  she  became  the  wife  of  John 
C.  Patterson,  a  former  class-mate  in  Hillsdale,  and 
a  graduate  of  the  law  school  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
who  has  since  become  a  prominent  tneniber  of  the 
Michigan  bar  and  has  been  twice  elected  to  the 
Senate  of  that  State.  They  reside  in  Marshall, 
Mich.  Mrs.  Patterson  has  never  been  a  profuse 
writer  of  poetry,  but  what  she  has  written  bears  the 
impress  of  a  clear,  well-disciplined  i^aind,  earnest- 
ness of  purpose 'and  intensity  of  feeling,  and  her 
poems  have  appeared  in  the  Boston  M  Transcript," 
V Youth's  Companion,"  "Wide  Awake,"  "Peter- 
son's Magazine,"  the  "Free  Press51  and  the 
"Tribune"  of  Detroit,  the  "Times"  and  the 
"Journal"  of  Chicago*  and  various  other  periodi- 
cals. 'ilfer1  only  published  volume  of  poems  is 


PATTERSON. 


559 


entitled  "  Pebbles  from  Old  Pathways."  Not  long 
after  the  appearance  of  that  book  she  became 
greatly  interested  in  the  Norse  languages  and 
literature,  and  her  next  work  of  importance  was  the 
translation  of  three  volumes  of  "The  Surgeon's 
Stories"  from  the  Swedish,  entitled  respectively 
"Times  of  Frederick  I,"  " Times  of  Linnaeus/1 
and  £  ' Ti  mes  of  Alchemy. ' '  Besides  those  volumes 
from  the  Swedish,  she  has  translated  many  folk- 
lore tales  from  the  Norwegian,  which  first  appeared 
in  the  Detroit  "Free  Press"  and  "Demorest's 
Magazine,1"  as  well  as  some  novelettes  by  living 
Scandinavian  writers.  She  has  now  an  unpub- 
lished novel  and  an  original  epic  poem.  During  1889 
she  -had  a  series  of  articles  running  in  the  Detroit 
"Sunday  Free  Press/'  entitled  "  Myths  and  Tradi- 
tions of  the  North/'  which  give  an  outline  of  Norse 
mythology  intermingled  with  quaint  original 
remarks  and  sparkling  wit.  Besides  the  above 
mentioned  and  similar  work,  she  is  the  author  of 


MINNIE  WARD   PATTERSON. 

words  and  music  of  a  half-dozen  songs  of  much 
sweetness  and  depth  of  feeling. 

PATTERSON,  Mrs.  Virginia  Sfcarpe, 
author,  born  in  Delaware,  Ohio,  in  September, 
1841.  Authorship  and  journalism  were  family 
professions.  Her  father,  Hon.  George  W.  Sharpe, 
published  and  edited  a  paper  when  a  boy  of 
seventeen,  and  for  many  years  edited  the  "  Citizen/1 
in  Frederick,  McL  He  was  distinguished  as  being 
tie  youngest  member  of  the  Senate  of  Maryland, 
and  furnished  stenographic  reports  regularly  to  the 
Washington  and  New  York  papers,  an  accomplish- 
ment unusual  in  1828.  He  was  married  to  Caroline, 
daughter  of  Capu  Nicholas  Snyder,  of  Baltimore, 
a  woman  of  great  force  of  character.  They  soon 
removed  to  Delaware,  Ohio.  Their  two  sons  were 
authors.  Mrs,  Patterson's  education  was  acquired 
rather  by  reading  than  study,  as,  up  to  the  age  of 
fourteen,  she  had  but  few  school-days.  Her  father 
instructed  her  at  Home.  His  choice  library  was  her 


560  PATTERSON.  PATTI. 

delight,  and  through  it  was  developed  that  taste  for  Patti.  Her  father  was  Salvatore  Patti,  a  Sicilian 
higher  literature  which  characterized  her  as  a  child,  operatic  tenor,  who  came  to  the  United  States  in 
Language  and  rhetoric  she  acquired  unconsciously  1848,  and  died  in  Paris,  France,  in  1859,  Her 
from  constant  companionship  with  her  father  in  his  mother,  known  by  her  stage-name,  Signora  Barilli, 

a  native  of  Rome,  Italy,  and  a  well-known 


was  a  natve  o  ome,  tay,  an  a 
singer.  She  sang  the  title  r61e  in  <l  Norma"  on  the 
night  before  the  birth  of  Adelina.  The  mother  was 
twice  married,  and  her  first  husband  was  Sig. 
Barilli.  The  Patti  family  removed  to  the  United 
States  in  1844  and  settled  in  New  York  City. 
Adelina'  s  great  musical  talent  and  her  remarkably 
fine  voice  were  early  discovered  by  her  family,  and 
in  infancy  she  was  put  under  training.  She  learned 
the  rudiments  of  music  from  her  step-brother,  Sig. 
Barilli,  and  her  brother-in-law,  Maurice  Strakosch. 
She  could  sing  before  she  could  talk  well,  and  at 
four  years  of  age  she  sang  many  operatic  airs  cor- 
rectly. When  seven  years  old,  she  sang  '  *  Casta 
Diva"  and  "Una  Voce"  in  a  concert  in  New  York 
City.  In  1852  she  made  her  d£but  as  a  concert- 
singer,  in  a  tour  in  Canada  with  Ole  Bull  and  Stra- 
kosch. In  1854  she  sang  again  in  New  York  City, 
and  she  then  went  with  Gottschalk,  the  pianist,  to 
the  West  Indies.  She  thus  earned  the  money  to 
complete  her  musical  education,  and  she  studied 
for  five  years.  She  made  her  de*but  in  Italian 
opera  in  New  York  City,  24th  November,  1859,  in 
"Lucia."  Her  success  was  instantaneous  and 
unparalleled.  She  sang  in  other  standard  r61es 
and  at  once  went  to  the  front  as  a  star.  She  sang 
first  in  London,  Eng.,  in  "LaSonnambula,"  i4th 
May,  1861,  and  she  carried  the  city  by  storm.  She 
made  her  first  appearance  in  Paris  i6th  November, 
1862,  and  during  the  next  two  years  she  sang  in 
Holland,  Belgium,  Austria  and  Prussia,  winning 
everywhere  a  most  unprecedented  series  of  tri- 


VIRGINIA  SHARPE  PATTERSON. 

office  duties.  After  his  death  she  was  put  in  school, 
and  for  three  years  attended  the  Delaware  Female 
Seminary,  where  she  was  recognized  as  a  clever 
essayist.  Her  first  published  articles  appeared 
when  living  in  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  about  six 
years  after  her  marriage,  in  the  old  Cincinnati 
"  Gazette,"  and  were  widely  copied.  At  the 
same  time  she  wrote  a  series  of  satires  entitled 
"The  Girl  of  the  Period"  for  the  Bellefontaine 
"Examiner."  A  eulogistic  notice  from  the  late 
Dr.  J.  G.  Holland  decided  Mrs.  Patterson  to 
publish  them  in  book  form.  It  appeared  under 
the  pen-name  "Garry  Gaines,"  in  1878,  Under 
that  pen-name  she  has  contributed  to  various 
journals  for  many  years.  At  that  time  she  was 
invited  to  take  the  editorial  chair  of  a  Chicago 
weekly,  but  ill  health  compelled  her  to  decline. 
For  months  she  was  an  inmate  of  a  Cincinnati 
hospital,  stricken  with  a  malady  from  which  she 
has  never  fully  recovered.  Notwithstanding  almost 
constant  invalidism  since  1881,  against  obstacles 
that  would  have  crushed  one  who  loved  letters  less, 
'She  has  done  much  mental  work.  In  1889  she  was 
made  vice-president  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press 
Club.  A  year  later  sfye  founded  the  Woman's 
Club  of  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  inaugurated  the 
magazine  exchange,  and  later  organised  the 
Monday  Club  of  Kokorno,  Ind.,  where  sh6  now 
resides.  In  1888  she  originated  and  copyrighted 
an  entertainment  called  '^Merchant's  Carnival,  or 
Business-Men's  Jubilee."  which  has  been  popular, 
and  has  been  jgiven  with  _great  success  in  all  parts 


ADELINA    I>ATTl> 


in 


,.  umPhs-    Ater  *W*  s}*e  8a**g  ir*  ,  the 

.  Mme.  Adetoia,  pnma  donna,  born  Pans,  and  went  to  London,  Baden,  Brussels 

m  Madrid,    Spain,    wth  February    $43.     Her  St.  Petersburg.    In  St  Petersburg,  in  1870,  tihe 
maiden  name  was  A4ehna  Juafia  Maria  Clprmda  Czar  bestowed  upon  her  the  Order  of  Merit  and 


PATTI. 


PATTON. 


561 


the  title  of  * '  First  Singer  of  the  Court. ' '  She  sang 
in  Rome  and  returned  to  Paris  in  1874.  From  1861 
to  1880  she  sang  every  season  in  the  Covent  Gar- 
den concerts  in  London,  in  the  Handel  festivals, 
and  in  concert-tours  through  the  British  provinces. 
In  1881  and  1882  she  sang  in  concerts  in  the  United 
States.  She  sang  in  opera  in  this  country  in  the 
seasons  of  1882-83,  of  1884-85,  and  of  1886-87.  In 
December,  1887,  she  started  on  an  extensive  tour 
of  the  United  States,  Mexico  and  South  America. 
Her  career  has  been  one  of  unbroken  successes. 
Her  earnings  have  amounted  to  millions.  She  was 
married  29th  July,  1868,  to  Marquis  de  Caux,  a 
French  nobleman.  The  wedding  took  place  in 
London,  Eng.  The  marriage  proved  uncongenial, 
and  she  separated  from  her  husband.  In  1885  she 
obtained  a  divorce  from  him,  and  in  1886  she  was 
married  to  Ernesto  Nicolini,  an  Italian  tenor- 
singer.  Her  second  union  has  been  an  ideal  one. 
She  has  a  fine  estate,  called  "  Craig-y-Nos, "  in  the 
Swansea  valley,  Wales,  where  she  liv^s  in  regal 
fashion.  She  has  there  a  private  theater,  costing 
$30,000,  in  which  she  entertains  her  visitors.  In 
person  Madame  Patti-Nicolini  is  rather  small.  She 
has  dark  eyes  and  black  hair,  and  a  very  mobile 
face.  She  has  never  been  a  great  actor,  but  all 
other  deficiencies  were  lost  in  the  peerless  art  of 
her  singing.  Her  voice  is  a  soprano,  formerly  of  a 
wide  range,  but  now  showing  wear  in  the  upper 
ranges.  She  has  a  faultless  ear  for  music  and  is 
said  never  to  have  sung  a  false  note.  On  the  stage 
she  is  arch  and  winning,  and  even  now  she  sings 
with  consummate  art  Her  repertory  includes 
about  one-hundred  operas. 

PATTON,  Mrs.  Abby  Hutchltisoti,  singer 
and  poet,  born  in  Milford,  N.  H.,  29th  August, 
1829.  She  is  widely  known  as  Abby  Hutchinson. 
She  is  the  fourth  daughter  and  the  sixteenth  and 
youngest  child  of  Jesse  and  Mary  Leavitt  Hutchin- 
son,  of  good  old  Pilgrim  stock.  Thirteen  of  those 
children  lived  to  adult  age,  but  now,  in  1892,  only 
John  and  Abby  are  living.  Mrs.  Patton  comes 
from  a  long  line  of  musical  ancestors,  pricipally  on 
the  maternal  side.  Her  mother  sang  mostly  psalms 
and  hymns,  and  the  first  words  Abby  learned  to  sing 
were  the  sacred  songs  taught  her  by  her  mother, 
while  she  stood  at  her  spinning-wheel.  When  four 
years  of  age,  Abby  could  sing  alto,  which  seemed  to 
the  family  a  wonderful  performance.  A  little  later 
she  went  to  the  district  school  with  her  sister  and 
young  brothers.  There  she  acquired  the  simple 
English  branches  of  study.  In  1839  she  made  her 
first  appearance  as  a  singer  in  her  native  town!  On 
that  occasion  the  parents  and  their  thirteen  chil- 
dren took  part  In  1841,  with  her  three  younger 
brothers,  Judson,  John  and  Asa,  she  began  her 
concert  career.  The  quartette  sang  in  autumn  and 
winter,  and  the  brothers  devoted  the  spring  and 
summer  to  the  management  of  their  farms,  while 
the  sister  pursued  her  studies  in  the  academy.  In 
May,  1843,  the  Hutchinson  family  first  visited  New 
York  City.  Their  simple  dress  and  manners  and 
the  harmony  of  their  voices  took  the  New  Yorkers 
by  storm.  The  press  was  loud  in  their  praise,  and 
the  people  crowded  their  concerts.  The  Hutchin- 
sons,  imbued  with  the  love  of  liberty,  soon  joined 
heart  and  hand  with  the  Abolitionists,  and  in  their 
concerts  sang  ringing  songs  of  freedom.  This 
roused  the  ire  of  their  pro-slavery  hearers  to  such 
an  extent  that  they  would  demonstrate  their  disap- 
proval by  yells  and  hisses  and  sometimes  with 
threats  of  personal  injury  to  the  singers,  but  the 
presence  of  Abby  held  the  riotous  spirit  in  check. 
With  faer  sweel;  voice  and  charming  manners  she 
Vouldgo  forward  and  sing  "  The  Slave's  Appeal" 
with  such  effect  that  the  mob  would  become  peaceful. 


Those  singers  were  all  gifted  as  song-writers 
and  music-composers.  In  August,  1845,  Abby 
went  with  her  brothers,  Jesse,  Judson,  John  and 
Asa,  to  England.  They  found  warm  friends  in 
William  and  Mary  Howitt  Douglas  Jerrold,  Charles 
Dickens,  Macready,  Harriet  Martineau,  Hartly 
Coleridge,  Mrs.  Tom  Hood,  Eliza  Cook,  Samuel 
Rogers,  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  George  Thompson, 
Richard  Cobden,  John  Bright  and  many  others. 
Charles  Dickens  gave  the  family  an  evening  recep- 
tion in  his  home.  Mr.  Hogarth,  the  father  of  Mrs. 
Dickens  and  the  critic  of  the  Italian  opera,  after 
hearing  the  family  sing,  took  them  by  the  hands  and 
said  that  he  never  before  had  heard  such  fine  har- 
mony. At  their  opening  concert  many  prominent 
literary  and  musical  people  were  present.  After  one 
year  of  singing  in  Great  Britain  the  family  returned 
to  America  and  renewed  their  concerts  in  their  na- 
tive land.  On  28th  February,  1849,  Abby  Hutchin- 
son became  the  wife  of  Ludlow  Patton,  a  banker  and 


ABBY   HUTCHINSON  PATTON. 

broker  in  New  York  City,  and  an  active  member 
of  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange.  After  her  mar- 
riage Mrs.  Patton  sang  with  her  brothers  on  special 
occasions.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  in 
i86t,  Mrs.  Patton  joined  with  her  brothers  in  sing- 
ing the  songs  of  freedom  and  patriotism.  In 
April,  1873,  Mr  Patton  retired  from  business  with 
a  competency.  For  the  next  ten  years  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Patton  traveled  for  pleasure  through  Europe, 
Asia/Africa  and  all  portions  of  their  own  country. 
During  her  travels  Mrs.  Patton  was  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  the  American  newspapers.  She  has 
composed  music  to  several  poems,  among  which 
the  best  known  are  "Kind  Words  Can  Never  Die" 
and  Alfred  Tennyson's  "Ring  Out,  Wild  Bells/' 
In  1891  she  published  a  volume  entitled  "A  Hand- 
ful of  Pebbles,"  consisting  of  her  poems,  inter- 
spersed with  paragraphs  and  proverbs,  containing 
the  essence  of  her  happy  philosophy.  She  has 
ever  been  interested  in  the  education  of  women 


PATTOX. 


PEATTIE. 


and  is  an  earnest  believer  in  woman  suffrage, 
which  movement  she  has  aided  by  tongue  and  pen. 
Her  hand  is  ever  ready  to  help  the  needy.  Her 
summers  are  spent  in  the  old  homestead,  where 
she  was  born,  and  her  winters  in  travel  or  in  the 
city  of  New  York. 

PEABODY,  Miss  Elisabeth  Palmer,  edu- 
cator, born  in  Billerica,  Mass  ,  i6th  May,  1804. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Peabody,  a  well- 
known  physician.  Her  sister  Sophia  became  the  wife 
of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  and  her  sister  Mary  the 
wife  of  Horace  Mann.  Elizabeth  was  the  oldest  of 
a  family  of  six  children.  She  was  a  precocious 
child.  She  received  a  liberal  and  varied  education, 
including  the  complete  mastery  of  ten  languages. 
At  the  age  of  sixty  she  learned  Polish,  because  of 
her  interest  in  the  struggle  of  Poland  for  liberty. 
In  early  womanhood  she  put  her  attainments  to  use 
in  a  private  school,  which  she  taught  in  her  home. 
In  1840  the  family  removed  to  Boston,  where  she 
opened  a  school.  Her  theory  is  that  "education 
should  have  character  for  its  first  aim  and  knowl- 
edge for  its  second."  She  succeeded  Margaret 
Fuller  as  teacher  of  history  in  Mr.  Alcott's  school. 
Her  personal  acquaintances  included  Channing, 
Emerson,  Thoreau  and  other  prominent  men  of 
the  time.  She  has  been  identified  with  all  the 
great  movements  of  the  day,  and  was  prominent 
among  the  agitators  who  demanded  the  abolition  of 
slavery.  She  was  an  attendant  in  the  meetings  of 
the  Transcendental  Club.  She  advocated  female 
suffrage  and  higher  education  for  women,  and  aided 
Horace  Mann  in  founding  a  deaf-mute  school. 
She  is  now  living  in  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.  She  is 
partially  blind  from  cataracts  on  her  eyes.  Her 
literary  productions  include  "^Esthetic  Papers" 
(Boston,  1849)  5  '  *  Crimes  of  the  House  of  Austria  " 
(edited,  New  York,  1852);  "The  Polish-American 
System  of  Chronology "  (Boston,  1852);  "Kinder- 
garten in  Italy"  in  the  "United  States  Bureau  of 
Education  Circular"  (1872);  a  revised  edition  of 
Mary  Mann's  "  Guide  to  the  Kindergarten  and 
Intermediate  Class,  and  Moral  Culture  of  Infancy" 
(New  York,  1877);  "Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Chan- 
ning" (Boston,  1880);  "Letters to  Kindergartners" 
(1886),  and  "  Last  Evening  with  Allston,  and  Other 
Papers"  (1887).  During  the  past  five  years  she 
has  written  some,  but  her  loss  of  sight  and  the 
increasing  infirmities  of  great  age  have  tended  to 
make  literary  effort  difficult  to  her.  Her  intention 
to  write  her  autobiography  has  been  frustrated. 
She  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  persons  in 
the  famous  literary  and  educational  circles  of 
Boston,  and  is  now  the  only  survivor  of  the  persons 
who  wrought  so  well  for  freedom,  for  light  and 
for  morality. 

PEATTIE,  Mrs.  Elia  Wilkinson,  author 
and  journalist,  born  in  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  I5th 
January,  1862.  Before  she  was  ten  years  old,  her 
father  removed  with  his  family  to  Chicago,  111., 
where  Mrs.  Peattie  grew  to  womanhood,  was 
married,  and  spent  most  of  her  life.  Very  little  of 
her  education  was  acquired  in  the  usual  way.  As 
a  child  she  attended  the  public  schools,  but  her 
sensitive  originality  unfitted  her  to  follow  patiently 
the  slow  progress  of  regular  instruction.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen  years  she  left  school,  never  to  re- 
turn. Judged  by  all  ordinary  rules,  that  was  a 
mistake.  Whether  her  peculiar  mind  Would  have 
been  better  trained  in  the  schools  than  by  the  proc- 
ess of  self-culture  to  which  she  has  subjected  it 
can  never  be  known.  From  childhood  she  had  an 
intuitive  perception  of  things  far  beyond  her  learn- 
ing and  years.  She  was  always  a  student,  not 
merely  of  what  she  found  in  the  books,  but  of 
principles.  Her  tastes  led  her  to  f/ea<i  with  eagerness 


upon  the  profoundest  subjects,  so  that,  before 
she  was  twenty,  she  was  familiar  with  English  and 
German  philosophy  as  well  as  with  that  of  the 
ancients,  and  had  her  own,  doubtless  crude,  but 
positive,  views  upon  the  subject  of  which  they 
treated.  She  has  always  been  an  earnest  student 
of  history,  more  especially  of  those  phases  of  it 
that  throw  light  upon  social  problems.  She  has 
read  widely  in  fiction,  having  the  rare  gift  of  scan- 
ning a  book  and  gleaning  all  that  there  is  of  value 
in  it  in  an  hour.  Her  marriage,  in  1883,  to  Robert 
Burns  Peattie,  a  journalist  of  Chicago,  was  most 
fortunate.  Nothing  could  have  prevented  her 
entering  upon  her  career  as  a  writer,  but  a  happy 
marriage,  with  one  who  sympathized  with  her  ambi- 
tions and  who  was  also  able  to  give  her  much 
important  assistance  in  the  details  of  authorship, 
was  to  her  a  most  important  event.  From  that 
time  she  has  been  an  indefatigable  worker.  She 
began  by  writing  short  stories  for  the  newspapers, 


ELIA  WILKINSON   PEATTIE. 

taking  several  prizes,  before  securing  any  regular 
employment.  A  Christmas  story  published  in  the 
Chicago  "  Tribune  "  in  1885  was  referred  to  editori- 
ally by  that  journal  as  ' '  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
stories  of  the  season,"  and  as  u  worthy  to  rank 
with  the  tales  of  the  best-known  authors  of  the 
day."  Her  first  regular  engagement  was  as  a 
reporter  on  the  Chicago  "Tribune,"  where  she 
worked  side  by  siole,  night  and  day,  with  men. 
She  t  afterwards  held  a  similar  position  on  the  Chi- 
cago "  Daily  News."  S^nce  1889  she  has  been  in 
Omaha,  and  is  now  chief  editorial  writer  on  the 
"  World-Herald."  As  a  working  journalist  she 
has  shown  great  versatility.  Stories,  historical 
sketches,  literary  criticisms,  political  editorials  and 
dramatic  reviews  from  her  pen  follow  oneanother  or 
appear  side  by  side  in  the  same  ^dltion  of  the 
paper.  Although  her  regular  work  has  been  that 
of  a  journalist,  she  has  accomplished  mor£  outside 
of  such  regular  employment  than  mosi  literary 


PEATTIE. 


PECK. 


people  who  have  no  other  occupation.  She  has 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  leading  maga- 
zines and  literary  journals  of  the  country,  including 
the  ' '  Century, '  *  l '  Lippincott's  Magazine, * '  "  Cos- 
mopolitan Magazine/'  "St.  Nicholas,"  "Wide 
Awake,"  "The  American,'5  "America,"  "  Har- 
per's Weekly,"  San  Francisco  "Argonaut"  and  a 
score  of  lesser  periodicals.  In  1888  she  was 
employed  by  Chicago  publishers  to  write  a  young 
people's  history  of  the  United  States.  That  sne 
did  under  the  title  of  "The  Story  of  America," 

E reducing  in  four  months  a  volume  of  over  seven- 
undred  pages,  in  which  the  leading  events  of 
American  history  are  woven  together  in  a  charming 
style  and  with  dramatic  skill  and  effect.  One  of 
the  most  remarkable  things  about  that  work  is  that 
she  dictated  the  whole  of  it,  keeping  two  stenogra- 
phers busy  in  taking  and  writing  out  what  she  gave 
them.  In  1889  she  wrote  "The  Judge,"  a  novel, 
for  wiiich  she  received  a  nine-hundred-dollar  prize 
from  the  Detroit  "Free  Press."  That  story  has 
since  been  published  in  bo,ok  form.  In  the  fall  of 
1889  she  was  employed  by  the  Northern  Pacific 
Railroad  to  go  to  Alaska  and  write  up  that  country. 
That  she  did,  traveling  alone  from  Duluth  to  Alaska 
and  back.  As  a  result  of  that  trip  she  wrote  a 
widely-circulated  guide-book,  entitled  "A  Trip 
Through  Wonderland."  She  has  also  published 
"With  Scrip  and  Staff"  (New  Yprk,  1891),  a  tale 
of  the  children's  crusade.  In  addition  to  her  liter- 
ary work,  Mrs.  Peattie  is  a  model  housekeeper. 
She  has  three  children. 

PECK,  Miss  Annie  Smith,  archaeologist, 
educator  and  lecturer,  born  in  Providence,  R.  L, 
i9th  October,  1850.  She  is  of  good  old  New 
England  stock,  a  descendant  on  her  mother's  side 
of  Roger  Williams,  on  her  father's  of  Joseph  Peck, 
who  came  to  this  country  in  1638.  In  England  the 
line  may  be  traced  back  to  the  tenth  century 
through  an  old  Saxon  family  of  the  English  gentry, 
a  copy  of  whose  coat-of-arms  and  crest  may  be  seen 
in  the  Peck  genealogy.  Her  home  was  of  the 
rather  Severe  New  England  type,  but  from  early 
childhood  Annie  was  allowed  to  engage  in  boyish 
sports  with  her  three  brothers.  She  has  always  had 
an  unusual  fondness  for  physical  exercise,  with  an 
especial  love  of  mountain  climbing,  and  thus  pre- 
serves a  healthful  buoyancy  of  spirits  not  always 
found  in  those  of  studious  habits.  She  attended 
the  public  schools  in  Providence  and  was  always  the 
youngest,  often  the  best,  scholar  in  her  class. 
While  teaching  in  a  high  school  in  Michigan,  the 
opportunities  afforded  to  women  by  the  Michigan 
University  were  brought  to  her  attention.  Her 
naturally  ambitious  temperament  led  her  to  seek  a 
career  which  should  give  scope  to  her  talents,  and  she 
determined  to  secure  a  college  education  similar  to 
that  received  by  her  brothers.  Resigning  her  posi- 
tion as  preceptress,  to  prepare  for  college,  she  en- 
tered the  University  of  Michigan  without  conditions 
the  next  September,  having  accomplished  two  years' 
work  in  seven  months.  She  was  graduated  in  1878, 
second  to  none  in  her  class,  having  distinguished  her- 
self in  every  branch  of  study,  whether  literary  or 
scientific.  After  graduation  Miss  Peck  again  engaged 
in  teaching,  spending  two  ye£rs  as  professor  of 
Latin  in  Purdue  University.  In  1881  she  took  her 
masters  degree,  mainly  for  work  in  Greek.  Going 
abroad  in  1884,  she  spertt  several  months  in  the  study 
of  music  and  German  in  Hanover,  some  months  in 
Italy,  devoting  her  time  especially  to  the  antiquities, 
and  tjhe  summer  in  Switzerland  in  mountain  qlimb-1 
iag.  In  1885  and  1886  she  pursued  the  regular 
course  Of  study  in  the  American  School  of  Classical 
Studies  in  Athens,  Greece,  of  which, prof.  Freder- 
ick Df  Allen,  of  Harvard,  was  then  director.  She 


traveled  extensively  in  Greece  and  visited  Sicily, 
Troy  and  Constantinople.  Immediately  after  her 
return  home  she  occupied  the  chair  of  Latin  in 
Smith  College,  but  of  late  has  devoted  herself  to 
public  lecturing  on  Greek  archaeology  and  travel. 
Her  lectures  have  attracted  wide  notice  and  have 
received  hearty  commendation  both  from  dis- 
tinguished scholars  and  from  the  press.  In  her  few 
spare  moments  she  is  planning  to  write  a  book 
within  the  range  of  her  archaeological  studies. 
Her  course  has  been  strictly  of  her  own  determina- 
tion, receiving  but  the  negative  approval  of  those 
from  whom  cordial  sympathy  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, except  for  the  encouragement  and  assistance 
rendered  by  her  oldest  brother,  Dr.  George  B. 
Peck,  of  Providence,  R.  L  In  religion  Miss  Peck 
is  a  good  orthodox  Baptist,  but  has,  like  her  re- 
nowned progenitor,  broad  views  of  life  and  sympa- 
thy with  those  of  other  creeds  or  none.  In  addition 
to  her  more  solid  acquirements,  she  possesses 


ANNIE   SMITH   PECK. 

numerous  and  varied  accomplishments,  which  are 
all  characterized  by  skill  and  exactness.  She  is  a 
profound  classical  scholar,  a  distinguished  archaeol- 
ogist and  an  accomplished  musician.  Her  home 
is  still  in  Providence,  though  most  of  her  time 
is  spent  elsewhere. 

PECKHAM.  Mrs.  I/ucy  Creemet.  physi- 
cian, born  in  Milford,  Conn.,  27th  March,  1842. 
Her  father,  Joshua  R.  Gore,  was  a  native  of  Ham- 
den,  Conn.,  and  his  parents  and  grandparents  were 
Connecticut  people.  Her  ancestors  on  the  maternal 
side  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  the  old  town 
of  Milford.  Her  mother's  name  was  Mary  Smitk 
Lucy  was  the  oldest  of  four  children,  and  when  she 
was  about  seven  years  of  age,  the  family  removed  to 
New  Haven,  and  the  children  were  all  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  tiiat  city.  The  girls  were  brought 
up  to  be  self-reliant  and  helpful,  .from  eighteen  to 
twenty-three  Lucy  helped  toward  the  well-being  of 
the  family  by  the  use  of  her  needle,  In  1865  she 


5  64  PECKHAM.  PEEKE. 

became  the  wife  of  Charles  N.  Creemer,  01  New  she  attended  only  to  family  and  parish  duties,  and 
York,  who  died  in  1878.  She  gained  entrance  to  the  cherished  thought  of  a  literary  life  was  aban- 
the  New  Haven  School  for  Nurses,  in  the  hospital,  doned.  At  length  leisure  came  in  an  unexpected 
and  faithfully  discharged  the  duties  of  nurse  until  way.  Long  continued  ill  health  gave  truce  to  outer 

cares  without  damping  the  ardor  of  the  spirit. 
Her  pen  was  resumed,  and  songs  and  stories  found 
their  way  to  various  periodicals.  Mrs.  Peeke  was 
for  a  time  associate  editor  of  the  "Alliance,"  of 
Chicago.  Her  letters  drew  attention  to  her  favorite 
summer-resort  in  the  Cumberland  mountains,  and 
a  little  pamphlet  entitled  ' '  Pomona J '  was  her  reply 

•  i  to  many  requests  for  information.     A  serial  story, 

"The  Madonna  of  the  Mountains, "  and  other 
serial  sketches,  breathe  the  pure  air  and  primitive 
human  sympathies  of  that  region.  Her  college  novel, 
called  "Antro bus,"  written  while  her  son  was  in 
college  in  New  England,  was  purchased  by  the 
Detroit  "  Free  Press  "  and  published  as  a  serial  in 
1892,  preparatory  to  a  more  permanent  book  form. 
Her  later  time  has  been  devoted  to  a  work  con- 
nected with  the  pygmies  of  America  and  the 
origin  of  the  race.  That  was  issued  under  the  title 
"Born  of  Flame"  (Philadelphia,  1892).  She  is 
an  enthusiastic  lover  of  the  Bible  and  teaches  it 


LUCY  CREEMER    PECKHAM 

she  was  graduated.  In  August,  1880,  she  was  sent 
to  Pittsfield  to  take  charge  of  the  hospital  called 
the  "House  of  Mercy."  There  she  remained  two 
years.  As  the  work  opened  before  her,  she  realized 
that  deeper  and  more  thorough  knowledge  of  med- 
ical science  would  give  heV  a  still  larger  scope. 
She  resolved  to  enter  college  and  pursue  the  reg- 
ular curriculum.  In  1882  she  matriculated  in  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  and  was 
graduated  in  1885.  Since  that  year  she  has  prac- 
ticed medicine  in  her  old  home,  New  Haven, 
Conn.  In  August,  1889,  she  was  married  a  second 
time.  On  the  suggestion  of  her  husband,  John  A. 
Peckham,  who  is  m  full  sympathy  with  all  her  work, 
she  selected  from  poems  which  she  had  written  and 
published  at  intervals  during  many  years,  about 
forty,  and  had  them  published  in  book  form,  with 
the  title  "Sea  Moss"  (Buffalo,  1891).  Dr.  Peck- 
ham  is  a  practical  woman  and  has  had  marked 
success  in  whatever  she  has  undertaken.  Her 
poems  are  the  outcome  of  inspirations,  and  they 
have  been  put  into  form  as  they  have  sung  them- 
selves to  her  during  the  busy  hours  of  the  day  or 
night. 

PBEKEJ,  Mrs.  Margaret  Bloodgood.  au- 
thor, bora  near  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  8th  April, 
1838.  Most  of  her  youthful  days  were  spent  in  tjhe 
city  of  New  York.  At  her  father's  death  she  was 
but  twelve  years  of  age.  Her  mother's  brother, 
Chancellor  Erastus  C.  Benedict,  of  New  York, 
charged  himself  with  her  education  and  became  in 
many  ways  her  counselor  and  guide.  At  the 'age 
of  sixteen  years  she  was  already  a  contributor  to 
magazines  and  periodicals.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  years  She  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  George  H. 
Peeke,  now  of  Sandusky,  Ohio.  For  fifteen  years 


MARGARET  BLOODGOOD  PEEKE. 

with  ease  and   success   that  fill  her    classes   to 
overflowing. 

PEIRCE,  Miss  Frances  Elizabeth,  elocu- 
tionist and  educator,  born  on  her  father's  place, 
Bellevue,  eighty  miles  from  Detroit,  Mich.,  irth 
August,  1857.  She  is  the  only  child  of  Dr.  James 
L.  and  Rachel  M.  Peirce.  When  she  was  nineteen 
months  old,  her  parents  removed  to  Fallsington, 
Pa.  Her  father's  health  failed  from  overwork  in 
his  profession,  and  they  sought  a  home  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  when  she  was  in  her  seventh  year,  Her 
early  education' was  entirely  under  her  father's  care, 
and,  while  thorough,  it  was  in  some  ways*  very  pe- 
culiar. She  learned  her  letters  from  the  labels 
upon  her  father's  medicines  and  could  read  their 
Latin  names  before  she  could  read  English.  Miss 


PEIRCE. 


PEIRCE. 


565 


Peirce  never  entered  a  school-room  before  her  failed  to  fulfill  her  duties.  All  that  she  undertakes 
thirteenth  year,  when  she  was  sent  to  the  University  is  pervaded  by  a  high  and  noble  purpose  and  firm 
School,  which  was  under  the  care  of  the  University  resolution,  and  her  niche  in  the  world  has  been  ably 
of  Pennsylvania.  After  studying  there  for  two  and  filled. 

PARKINS,  Mrs.  Sarah  Maria  Clinton, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Qtsego,  near  Coopers- 
town,  N.  Y.,  23rd  April,  1824.  She  is  the  seventh 
child  of  Joel  and  Mary  Clinton.  On  her  father's 
side  she  is  connected  "with  De  Witt  Clinton,  who 
was  a  cousin  of  her  grandfather.  On  her  mother's 
side  she  is  descended  from  the  Mathewson  family, 
so  well  known  in  the  early  history  of  Rhode  Island 
and  Connecticut.  Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of 
a  Puritan  of  the  strictest  type,  and  trained  her 
daughter  according  to  the  good  old-fashioned  rules 
which  came  over  in  the  Mayflower.  Sarah  early 
showed  a  fondness  for  books,  and  for  study,  and 
eagerly  read  everything  that  came  in  her  way. 
Misfortune  came  to  the  family.  The  dollars  were 
few,  and  sickness  brought  its  attendant  evils.  Her 
father  died,  when  she  was  ten  years  of  age,  and  the 
mother  and  children  united  their  efforts  to  keep 
the  wolf  from  the  door.  Books  were  never  given 
up  by  the  little  student.  She  learned  the  multipli- 
cation table  by  cutting  it  out  of  an  old  book  and 
pinning  it  to  the  head  of  her  bedstead,  and  studying 
it  early  in  the  morning,  when  first  she  awoke. 
Picking  up  bits  of  knowledge  in  the  intervals  of 
work,  she  progressed  so  well  that,  when  eighteen 
years  of  age,  she  was  teaching  a  district  school  in 
her  own  neighborhood.  At  the  age  of  fifteen 
years  she  examined  the  evidences  of  Christianity 
and  sought  for  a  brilliant  conversion,  but  never 
found  it  in  any  remarkable  way.  Like  a  little  child 
she  consecrated  herself  to  the  Master,  after  a  long 
struggle  of  doubt  bordering  on  despair.  At  twenty. 

FRANCES  ELIZABETH    PEIRCE.  \  V  <  ,     '',  "  ir'-J 

'  '         '  '     -    '    '"  i       '    ,   '  ''•,  '5 

'i          ,'     -     <  *  ,  ,  '  r  i,       ,       ) 

one-half  years,  and  being  number  one  in  her  classes 
the  entire  time  after  the  first  six  months,  her  desire 
and  taste  for  elocution  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
late  Prof.  J.  W.  Shoemaker.  He  induced  her 
parents  to  place  her  under  his  instruction,  and  she 
received  from  him  more  than  ordinary  care  and 
attention,  graduating  in  1878  from  the  National 
School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory,  of  which  he  was 
president.  She  then  accepted  the  position  of  lec- 
turer on  vocal  technique  in  that  institution,  that  de- 
partment having  been  organized  especially  for  her, 
but  at  the  end  of  three  years,  her  own  teaching 
haying  increased  so  rapidly,  she  was  compelled  to 
relinquish  all  outside  work  and  devote  herself  to  a 
school  of  elocution  which  she  had  opened  in  Phila- 
delphia. In  1880  she  established  the  Mt.  Vernon 
Institute  of  Elocution  and  Languages  in  that  city, 
erecting  a  building  to  suit  her  purposes.  In  1884 
the  institute  received  a  perpetual  charter  from  the 
State.  By  dint  of  persistent  effort  and  '  *  hold-on- 
ativeness,"  as  she  expresses  it,  she  has  raised  the 
school  to  its  present  high  standing  among  the  edu- 
cational institutions  of  the  country.  A  board  of  ' 
five  directors  constitutes  the  management  of 
the  school,  and  with  it  is  also  connected  the  Mt.  } 
Vernon  Institute  Association,  consisting  of  fifty-  , 
four  members,  twenty-five  of  whpm  form  an  advisory  '< 
board.  As  a  teacher  she  is  preeminently  fitted 
for  her  position,  possessing  as  she  does  the  innate  ; 
faculty  of  discovering  the  capabilities  and  possibili- 
ties of  her  f>^pils,  and  of  being  able  to  adapt  reme- 
dies to  their  faults,  wherewith  most  quickly  to 
overcome  bad  habits  of  delivery.  ,  Owing  to  her  three  years  of  age  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
constant  practice  of  physical  exercises,  Miss  Peirce  Owen :  Perkins,  of  Savoy,  Mass.  The  years  passed 
enjoys  the  best  of  health,  and  in  the  twelve  years  pleasantly  in  a  little  parsonage  home,  visiting  the 
Of  her  teaching  has  never  once,  through  sickness,  sick,  comforting-  the  mourners,  teaching  in  the 


J 


SARAH  MARIA  CLINTON  PERKINS. 


566  PERKINS.  PERLEY. 

Sabbath-schools  and  keeping  a  most  hospitable  native  State  and  in  the  New  Hampshire  Conference 
home  Her  student-life  was  continued.  She  read  Seminary,  Tilton,  N.  H.  after  which  she  became  a 
history,  studied  French  and  German  and  took  care  teacher  in  the  public  schools.  A  few  years  later 
of  three  daughters,  who  came  to  them  and  found  a  she  studied  m  Europe  to  fit  herself  to  teach  modern 
&  languages.  She  is  now  a  teacher  of  French  and 

,   „„     „        German  in  the  New  Hampshire  Conference  Semi- 

r  '  '*  ••  '        nary.    At  an  early  age  she  began  to  contribute 

poems  to  the  press.  Sketches  of  her  life  ^  and 
poems  from  her  pen  appear  in  several  compilations. 
She  is  known  as  a  graceful  and  finished  poet. 

J  PERRY,  Miss  Carlotta,  born  in  Union  City, 

Mich.,  2ist  October,  1848.  Her  father's  name  was 
William  Reuben  Perry.  He  was  a  descendant  of 
English  Quakers,  who  came  to  America  in  early  co- 
lonial days.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  mental  and 
moral  qualities,  a  lover  of  books  and  especially  zeal- 
ous in  the  rause  of  education.  Her  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Louisa  M.  Kimball.  She  was  of  Scotch 
ancestry.  It  was  she  who  gave  to  Carlotta  the  gift 
of  song.  The  death  of  her  father,  when  she  was 
eight  years  of  age,  and  her  childhood  sorrow  were 
the  theme  of  her  first  verses.  She  has  been  repre- 
sented again  and  again  in  all  the  leading  magazines 
and  papers  of  the  country.  She  has  written  a 
great  deal  for  the  Harper  publications  and  has  had 
many  stories  and  poems  in  "Lippincott's  Maga- 
zine. '  '  There  are  few  standard  publications  for  the 
youth  in  which  her  name  is  not  'familiar.  In  1880 
she  moved  with  her  mother  from  Watertown,  Wis.  , 
to  Milwaukee,  Wis.  Three  years  later  her  mother 
died,  and  thus  was  severed  a  companionship  that 
the  long  years  had  made  peculiarly  close  and  ten- 
der. Since  that  time  Miss  Perry  has  given  herself 
more  entirely  than  ever  before  to  literary  work, 
though  she  has  been  from  early  days  a  voluminous 
writer  of  prose  and  poetry,  The  recognition  she 


MARY  ELIZABETH  PERLEY. 

happy  home-welcome.  The  two  younger  daugh- 
ters graduated  from  Vassar  College  as  the  valedic- 
torians of  their  respective  classes.  The  oldest  was 
finely  educated  in  a  New  England  seminary. 
After  years  of  earnest  toil  Mr.  Perkins'  health  failed, 
and  for  fifteen  years  he  was  an  invalid.  Then  the 
wife  came  to  his  assistance  in  the  pulpit,  writing 
sermons,  and  preaching  them  to  his  people.  She 
also  went  on  the  platform  as  a  lecturer.  She  gave 
literary  and  temperance  lefctures  before  the  crusade. 
Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Perkins,  30th  October,  1880, 
Mrs.  Perkins  has  given  nearly  her  whole  time  to 
temperance  work.  She  has  succeeded  well  as  a 
public  speaker.  She  also  advocates  woman  suffrage. 
She  is  now  editor  of  a  paper,  "  A  True  Republic," 
which  is  becoming  justly  popular.  She  is  the 
author  of  six  or  seven  Sabbath-school  books,  most 
of  them  published  in  Boston.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio.  She  is  at  present  the  president  of 
the  Literary  Guild  of  Cleveland  and  the  Ramabai 
Missionary  Circle,  and  superintendent  of  infirmary 
work  for  the  Ohio  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  In  the  temperance  work  she  has  been  sent 
by  the  national  society  to  Kansas,  Texas  and  the 
Indian  Territory,  and  many  new  unions  and  a 
revival  of  interest  were  the  result  of  those  mission- 
ary visits.  Besides  her  own  children,  Mrs.  Perkins 
has  assisted  nine  orphans  to  secure  an  education, 
and  they  are  now  self-reliant  men  and  women, 
who  are  grateful  for  her  early  assistance.  At  the 
death  of  Mr.  Perkins,  one-half  of  his  large  library 
was  given  to  his  native  town,  to  start  a  free  library 
in  that  sparsely  settled  region. 

P9RX,]$Y,  Was  Maty  EU^beth  educator 
and  poet,  born  in  Lempster,  N.  H.,  2nd  July,  1863. 
She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  6f  her 


CARLOTTA  PERRY. 


has  always  received  and  the  prompt  acceptance  of 
her  manuscript?  have  united  to  give  constant  en- 
couragement and  inspiration.  Het  only  book  thus 
far  is  a  volume  of  poems,  published  in  1889,  There 


PERRY. 


PETERS. 


567 


are  selections  from  her  pen  in  perhaps  a  dozen  dif- 
ferent volumes,  notably  Kate  Sanborn's  "Wit  and 
Hiimo  of  American  Women,"  Jessie  O'Donnell's 
"Love  Songs  of  Three  Centuries,"  Higginson's 
collections  of  "American  Sonnets,"  and  In  numer- 
ous religious,  elocutionary  and  juvenile  works. 
Miss  Perry  is  now  living  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  is 
engaged  in  miscellaneous  literary  labors,  chiefly 
devoting  her  versatile  genius  to  prose  fiction.  She 
belongs  to  the  Chicago  Woman's  Press  League  and 
is  a  member  of  a  World's  Fair  committee  on  poetry 
and  imaginative  literature. 

PERRY,  Miss  Nora,  poet,  born  in  Massachu- 
setts, in  1 841 .  H  er  parents  removed  to  Providence, 
R.  I.,  in  her  childhood,  and  her  father  was  engaged 
in  mercantile  business  there.  She  was  educated  at 
home  and  in  private  schools,  She  received  a  varied 
and  liberal  training  in  many  lines,  and  her  literary 
talent  was  predominant  always.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  she  began  to  write  for  publication.  Her 
,  first  serial  story,  "Rosalind  Newcomb,"  was  pub- 
lished in  "  Harper's  Magazine  "  in ^i 859.  She  went 
to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  now  lives.  There  she 
became  the  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  "Trib- 
une" and  the  Providence  "Journal."  She  has 
contributed  many  stories  and  poems  to  the  maga- 
zines of  the  day.  Her  published  books  are  "  After 
the  Ball,  and  Other  Poems"  (Boston,  1874  and 
1 879) ,  ' '  The  Tragedy  of  the  Unexpected,  and  Other 
Stories"  (1880),  "Book  of  Love  Stories"  (1881), 
"For  a  Woman"  (1885),  "New  Songs  and  Bal- 
lads"(iS86),  "Flock  of  Girls"  (1887),  "Youngest 
Miss  Lorton,  and  Other  Stories"  (1889),  "Brave 
Oirls"  (1889),  and  "  Her  Lover's  Friends,  and  Other 
Poems."  Her  most  popular  poem  is  "After  the 
Ball,"  which  has  been  many  times  republished 
under  the  title  "Maud  and  Madge."  Her  work  is 
•of  the  moral  order,  and  shows  high  thinking  and 
careful  polish. 

PUTIJRS,  Mrs.  Alice  3$.  H.,  church  and 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  i3th 
March,  1845.  Her  father,  Lewis  Heckler,  was  an 
enterprising  and  successful  man  of  business.  From 
the  date  of  his  death,  on  her  seventh  birthday,  mis- 
fortunes came  in  rapid  succession.  In  her  four- 
teenth year  the  family  removed  to  Columbus,  Ohio, 
and  Alice  undertook  the  herculean  task  of  providing 
for  the  necessities  of  her  loved  ones.  Inexperienced 
and  without  previous  training,  she  found  few  occu- 
pations open  to  girls,  but  desperation  prepared 
her  to  meet  every  emergency,  and  she  managed  to 
keep  the  wolf  from  the  door  with  the  help  of  a 
•sewing-machine.  Hard  and  unjust  were  the  expe- 
riences she  encountered.  Sometimes  the  purse 
was  so  low  that  she  met  all  her  obligations  by 
undergoing  the  most  rigid  self-denial;  not  one  dis- 
honorable act  or  discourtesy  marred  her  conduct  to 
others  during  the  four  years  of  struggle.  She  had 
a  fine  sense  of  justice  and  an  insatiable  longing  for 
knowledge.  There  being  no  public  library,  Alice 
often  burned  the  "midnight  oil,"  poring  over  "her 
Bible  and  books  procured  from  the  Sunday- 
school.  Biographies  of  the  Wesleys  and  Fletchers 
made  a  deep  impression  on  her  mind.  At  the  age 
of  eighteen  she  became  the  wife  of  Oscar  G.  Peters, 
,a  Christian  gentleman,  twenty-one  years  old.  To- 
gether they  economized  to  secure  -capital  Mr. 
Peters  was  then  chief  clerk  in  the  Commissary 
Department.  While  her  husband  was  stationed  in 
Cleveland,  Mrs.  Peters  took  an  active  interest  in 
the  Sanitary  Commission,  making  garments  and 
scraping  lint  In  Fort  Leavenworth  she  gathered 
one-hundred-fifty  neglected  children  together 
and  taught  them  unaided  every  Sabbath  for  eleven 
months,  the  length  of  time  she  remained  there, 
Returning  to  Columbus  in  1866,  Mr,  Peters  engaged 


in  the  grocery  business  for  ten  years.  A  daughter 
was  born  to  them  in  1868,  but  died  in  1869.  That 
great  bereavement  has  been  an  abiding  sorrow.  A 
year  later  their  only  son  was  born.  When  he  was 
three  years  of  age,  his  mother  entrusted  him  daily 
to  the  care  of  her  sister-in-law  and  devoted  her 
energies  to  the  temperance  ^  crusade  for  eleven 
weeks,  speaking  and  praying  in  saloons  and  on  the 
street.  She  has  contributed  by  pen  and  means  to 
furthering  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  movement  since  its  inception.  Identifying 
herself  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  her 
fifteenth  year,  Mrs.  Peters  became  a  charter  member 
of  both  foreign  and  home  missionary  societies. 
The  woman  suffrage  cause  enlisted  her  active 
sympathy  many  years  ago.  She  has  delivered 
lectures  on  the  subject  and  in  every  way  in  her 
power  advanced  its  principles,  being  a  member  oi 
the  national  executive  board.  For  seven  years 
her  efforts  have  been  given  to  the  work  of  the 


ALICE  E,  H.    PETERS. 


Woman's  Relief  Corps.  Through  journalistic 
writing  and  poems  Mrs.  Peters  has  voiced  the 
philanthropic  and  reform  methods  she  advocates. 
Her  diction  is  fluent  and  graceful,  yet  incisive,  her 
address  forceful  and  magnetic,  her  presence 
stately;  her  private  life  is  the  embodiment  of  perse- 
vering adherence  to  an  exalted  ideal.  Deprived  of 
text-book  education,  she  has  become  through 
ceaseless  endeavor  a  woman  of  Abroad  general 
information  and  rare  culture.  By  rigid  application 
to  systematic  study,  prescribed  in  the  Chautauqua 
course,  she  graduated  in  1887  with  nine  seals  on 
her  diploma.  jlr*  Peters  with  his  brother  and  a 
friend  organized  a  large  manufacturing  cqmpany, 
which  has  become  a  business  enterprise  of  world- 
wide reputation,  and  made  it  possible  for  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Peters  to  further  their  philanthropic  endeavors. 
•pETlFET,  ]^s>  Isabella  M.  ,  physician,  born 
in  Holstein,  6emiany,  6th  June,  1848.  She  came 
to  the  Unite4  States  in  1868,  locating  in  Milwaukee, 


PETTET. 


PHILLIPS. 


Wis     wnere    she   became  engaged  in  voluntary  influence  and  breathe  a  more  elevated  atmosphere 
mission  work  connected  with  the  Methodist  Church,   of  art.    She  is  the  mother  of  one  child,  a  daughter. 
She  went  to  New  York  City  in   1874,  afterwards       PHII/I/EPS,  Miss  Maude  Gillette,  author, 
connecting  herself  with  the  Mariner's  Church  of  the  born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  9tn  August,  1860,     On- 
New  York  Port  Society,  where  she  remained  for 
three  years.    She  commenced  the  study  of  medi- 
cine in  1878  and  was  graduated  with  honors  in  iSSi 
in  the  New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for 
Women.     She  has  an  office  in  her  residence  in  East 
Fifteenth    street,    a   private    dispensary   in    East 
Twenty-third  street  and  an  office  in  Newark,  N.  J., 
visiting  the  latter  place  two  days  in  the  week.     She 
is  a  member  of  the  New  York  County  Medical 
Society,  and  is  on  the  medical  staff  of  the  New 
York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for  Women. 

PHII/UPS,  Mrs.  I,.  Vance,  artist,  born  in 
a  country  home  in  Vernon  county,  Wis.,  in  1858. 
She  was  a  child  of  fourteen,  when  she  saw  clearly 
the  path  marked  out  for  her  to  follow.  At  the  age 
of  ten  years  she  had  shown  extraordinary  ability  in 
drawing  and  was  looked  upon  by  her  teachers  as  a 
child  of  talent.  Thrown  on  her  own  resources  at 
the  age  of  fourteen,  she  not  only  supported  herself, 
but,  without  other  aid  than  her  own  courageous  and 
determined  spirit,  she  succeeded  in  obtaining  a 
good  education  in  the  art  to  which  she  was  devoted, 
as  well  as  in  other  branches.  She  studied  under 
the  best  teachers  in  Chicago,  Cincinnati  and  New 
York.  Limited  always  to  her  own  earnings,  she 
has  progressed  steadily  and  won  an  enviable  fame. 
Not  only  in  the  State  of  Nebraska,  but  in  the  ^art 
centers  of  the  country,  her  work  has  received  high 
praise,  and  the  art  magazines  do  her  honor  in  their 
reviews  of  the  Chicago  yearly  exhibits.  In  china- 
decorating,  her  specialty,  she  excels,  also  in  figure- 
painting.  Nebraska  probably  owes  as  much  to  her 

""  'J '•"""' l*   ""  ••'"••••          •  "    "  >t;|  K   ^ 

L.   VANCE  PHILLIPS. 

the  paternal  side  she  comes  from  one  of  the  oldest 
Dutch  families  in  New  York  State,  and  still  hold- 
ing in  possession  the  spacious  house  built  by  Peter 
Phillips,  who  came  to  this  country  two-hundred  years 
ago  and  purchased  his  land  of  an  Indian  chief. 
Through  her  mother  she  is  descended  from  Gen- 
eral Eaton,  of  Revolutionary  fame.  Her  mother's 
father  traced  his  ancestry  back  to  France.  Miss 
Phillips'  home  has  always  been  in  Springfield.  In 
1878  she  entered  the  sophomore  class  of  Wellesley 
College  and  was  graduated  in  1881.  Her  literary 
work  consists  of  miscellaneous  articles  published 
in  various  periodicals,  some  of  them  under  pen- 
names,  in  the  line  of  criticism  and  fiction.  She  has 
published  a  ' '  Popular  Manual  of  English  Litera- 
ture" (New  York,  1885).  That  work  has  been 
characterized  as  the  best  of  its  kind  now  extant. 
It  is  carried  out  upon  a  philosophic  system,  that 
recognizes  all  literature  as  a  unit  based  upon 
national  and  international  influences.  A  character- 
istic feature  is  its  colored  charts,  providing  ocular 
summaries  of  the  cotemporary  civilians,  authors, 
scientists,  philosophers  and  artists  of  each*  age  in 
Great  Britain,  France.  Germany,  Italy  and  Spain. 
A  recent  article  has  classified  Miss  Phillips  as  one 
of  the  most  discriminating  literary  critics  *>f  the 
day.  Though  fond  of  books,  she  is  anything  but 
bookish.  In  short,  she  seems  to  be  more  a  woman 
of  the  world  than  a  scholar  or  author, 

PIATT,  Mrs.  Sarah  Morgan  Bryan,  poet, 
born  in  Lexington,  Ky.$  nth  August,  1836,  Her 
grandfather,  Morgan  Bryan,  a  relative  of  Daniel 
Boone,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  state  of 
Kentucky.  He  emigrated  from  Nprth  Carolina  with 
Boone's  party,  and  his  <{ station"  near  Lexington, 
known  still  as  "Bryan's  Station,"  was  one  or  the 


ISABELLA  M.    PJETTET. 


as  to  any  one  person  for  the  present  high  plane  art 
has  attained  within  its  borders.  The  four  cities  in 
wliicn  she  has  resided,  Hastings,  Grand  Island, 
Kearney  and  Omaha,  have  felt  her  vivifying; 


PIATT. 


PIATT. 


569 


days  before  the  celebrated 


principal  points  of  attack  by  the  Indians  who  in-  York  Ledger/'  were  widely  read  and  appreciated, 
vaded  Kentucky  from  the  Northwest  in  August,  and  were  perhaps  more  popular  than  her  later  and 
1782,  having  been  besieged  by  them  for  several  far  better  and  more  Individual  work.  On  i8th 
battle  of  the  Blue  Lick.  June,  1861,  she  became  the  wife  of  John  James 
Piatt,  and  went  with  her  husband  to  reside  in 

„    ., ^      „        _     Washington,  D.  C     They  remained  in  that  city, 

where  Mr.  Piatt  was  in  governmental  employment, 
until  1867,  seeing  somewhat  of  the  great  events  of 
the  time.  In  July,  1867,  they  removed  to  Ohio, 
where,  soon  after,  they  made  their  home  on  a  part 
of  the  old  estate  of  Gen.  W.  H.  Harrison,  in  North 
Bend,  a  few  miles  below  Cincinnati,  on  the  Ohio 
River.  That  home  they  left  only  for  brief  periods 
until  they  went  to  reside  abroad.  It  is  the  place 
most  endeared  to  Mrs.  Piatt  by  love  and  sorrow, 
for  there  several  of  her  children  were  born  and  two 
of  them  are  buried.  It  was  after  her  marriage 
Mrs.  Piatt' s  more  individual  characteristics  as  a 
poet  distinctly  manifested  themselves,  especially  the 
quick  dramatic  element  seen  in  so  many  of  her  best 
poems,  and  the  remarkable  sympathy  with  and 
knowledge  of  child  life,  which  Prof.  Robertson  has 
recognized  in  his  volume  entitled  "The  Children 
of  the  Poets"  (London,  1886).  The  first  volume 
in  which  her  poems  appeared  was  a  joint  volume 
by  herself  and  husband,  entitled,  "The  Nests  at 
Washington,  and  Other  Poems"  (New  York,  1864). 
Her  next  volume  was  "A  Woman's  Poems  "  (Bos- 
ton, 1871),  appearing  without  the  author's  name  on 
the  title  page.  That  was  followed  by  "A  Voyage 
to  the  Fortunate  Isles,"  etc  (1874);  "That  New 
World,"  etc.  (1876);  "Poems  in  Company  with 
Children"  (1877);  and  "Dramatic  Persons  and 
Moods"  (1878).  All  the  last-mentioned  volumes 
were  published  in  Boston.  At  the  same  time  Mrs. 
Piatt  has  contributed  to  the  various  American 

MAUDE   GILLETTE   PHILLIPS. 

Mrs.  Piatt's  early  childhood  was  passed  near  Ver- 
sailles, in  Woodford  county,  where  her  mother,  a 
lovely  and  beautiful  woman,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Mary  Spiers,  and  who  was  related  to  the  Stock- 
tons, Simpsons  and  other  early  Kentucky  families, 
died  in  her  young  womanhood,  leaving  her  oldest 
child,  Sarah,  only  eight  years  of  age.  Later  she  and 
a  younger  sister  were  placed  by  their  father  with 
an  aunt,  Mrs.  Boone,  in  New  Castle,  where  she 
went  to  school  and  was  graduated  in  the  Henry 
Female  College.  The  loss  of  her  mother,  with  y  ari- 
ous  consequent  influences,  lent  to  a  very  sensitive 
nature  a  hue  of  sadness  not  easy  to  outgrow,  and 
observable,  though  often  in  company  with  playful 
and  humorous  elements,  in  her  writings  early  and 
late.  It  was  in  her  young  girlhood,  in  New  Castle, 
her  poetic  temperament  first  manifested  itself  in 
the  composition  of  verse.  She  had  always  been  an 
eager  reader  of  books,  and  had  especial  fondness 
for  Shelley,  Coleridge  and  Byron,  among  modern 
English  poets,  though  she  also  read  Moore,  Scott, 
Mrs.  Hemans  and  the  others  of  their  period.  Some 
of  her  early  verses,  which  often  recalled  and^  sug- 
gested such  models,  were  shown  by  intimate  friends 
to  George  D.  Prentice,  then  editor  of  the  "Louis- 
ville Journal,"  and  he  praised  them  highly,  recog- 
nizing what  seemed  tp  him  extraordinary  poetic 
genius  and  confidently  predicting  the  hignest  dis- 
tinction for  their  author  as  an  American  poet.  He 
wrote  to  her:  "I  now  say  emphatically  to  you 
again  .  .  .  that,  if  you  are  entirely  true  to  yourself, 
and  if  your  life  foe  spared,  you  will,  in  the  maturity  * 

of  your  powers,  be  the  first  poet  of  your  sex  in  the  magazines,  the  "Atlantic  Monthly,>?  "Scribner's 
United  States.  I  say  this  not  as  what  I  think,  but  Monthly/'  the  "Century,"  "Harper's  Magazine," 
what  I  know."  Heir  early  published  poems,  ap-  and  "St.  Nicholas,"  In  1882  Mrs.  Piatt  accompa- 
pearihg'jn  the  "Louisville  Journal"  and  the  "New  nied  her  husband  to  Ireland,  where  he  went  as 


SARAH  MORGAN  BRYAN   PUTT. 


570 


PIATT. 


PICKETT. 


Consul  of  the  United  States  to  Cork,  and  has  since   Pickett  on  rsth  September,  1863,  a  short  time  after 

that  time  resided  in  Queenstown.    Since  going  to   his  famous  charge  at  Gettysburg  and  the  three-day 

Ireland  Mrs.  Piatt,  who  perhaps  has  some  remote   conflict  which  linked  his  name  to  the  line^  of  heroes 

Irish  traces  in  her  blood,   as  her  maiden  name  crowned  with  national  homage.    At  the  time  of  her 

might  be  held  to  indicate,  has  published  "  An  Irish 

Garland"    (Edinburgh,   1884);  a  volume  of  her 

" Selected  Poems"  (London,  1885);  " In  Primrose 

Time:    a  New  Irish    Garland55  (London,  1886); 

"The  Witch  in  the  Glass,   and  Other  Poems" 

(London,    1889),   and   "An    Irish  Wild-Flower" 

(London,  1891).    The  first,  third  and  last  of  the 

volumes  just  mentioned  contained  pieces  suggested 

by  her  experiences  in  Ireland.    A  little  joint  volume 

by  herself  and  husband,  "The  Children  Oufrof- 

Doors:  a  Book  of  Verses  by  Two  in  One  House," 

was  also  published  (Edinburgh,  1884),  and  all  of 

those   later  volumes  were  issued  simultaneously 

in  the  United  States.     Mrs.  Piart's  foreign  critics 

liave    been,    perhaps,    more   generous    in    their 

appreciation  than  even  those  of  America. 

PICKEN,  M±s.  Gillian  Hoxie,  educator, 
born  in  Clarksville,  Mercer  county,  Pa.,  24th  De- 
cember, 1856,  Her  family  moved  to  Michigan,  and 
in  that  State  she  received  a  normal  and  university 
education.  After  graduation  she  taught  for  twenty 
years,  her  work  covering  all  the  grades  of  schools, 
including  six  years  in  the  Kansas  State  Normal 
School.  She  has  been  an  instructor  in  twenty-three 
normal  institutes,  and  she  was  conductor  of  the 
majority  of  them,  has  contributed  to  educational 
and  literary  periodicals  for  many  years  and  has 
T>een  identified  with  the  educational  interests  of 
Kansas  for  eighteen  years.  She  had  that  instinctive 
love  for  the  work  of  teaching  which  is  marked  in 
all  successful  educators.  In  1886  she  became  the 


LASELL  CARBELL   PICKETT. 

marriage,  Mrs.  Pickett  was  a  beautiful  girl  of  fifteen. 
Her  trousseau  was  smuggled  across  the  lines  in  bales 
of  hay,  and  the  girlish  bride-to-be,  taking  her  fate 
in  her,  own  hands,  donned  the  garb  of  an  old  coun- 
try woman,  who  sold  vegetables  to  the  soldiers, 
and  through  strategy  reached  the  camp  of  General 
Pickett,  who  was  eagerly  waiting  for  his  young  bride. 
From  the  day  of  her  marriage  she  shared  every 
phase  of  army  life  in  camp  and  in  battle,  by  the 
side  of  the  hero  whom  she  worshiped.  When  the 
war  was  over,  an  effort  was  made  to  take  from 
General  Pickett  the  privileges  given  him  by  the 
Grant-Lee  cartel,  and  General  and  Mrs.  Pickett 
went  to  Canada.  Without  money  and  far  from 
friends,  it  was  for  the  heroic  woman  to  show  her 
indomitable  courage.  She  obtained  a  professorship 
in  belles-lettres  and  took  care  of  her  family,  until 
General  Grant  insisted  that  the  cartel  should  be 
honored,  and  the  General  and  his  family  returned 
to  their  home.  General  Grant  then  tendered  Gen- 
eral Pickett  the  position  of  Marshal  of  Virginia,  but 
he  chose  to  accept  a  situation  in  an  insurance  com- 
pany in  Norfolk,  with  a  large  salary.  Then  glad- 
ness and  peace  came  to  the  wife  and  mother,  but 
only  for  a  little  while,  and  she  was  left  a  heart- 
broken widow  with  the  care  of  an  orphaned  son. 
Again  her  courage  shone  out  The  sympathy  of 
the  South,  was  aroused,  and  a  subscription  was 
started  with  eight-thousand  dollars  from  one  State, 
and  pledges  of  thousands  more  from  the  devoted 
.  comrades  of  her  dead  hero.  Hearing  of  that  plan 

wife  of  W.  S.  Picken,  and  her  home  is  now  in  lola,   to  put  her  above  the  anxiety  of  temporal  want 
Kans.     ,  Mrs.  Pickett  resolutely  declined  to  accept  financial 

PICKETT,  Mrs.  I/asell  Carbell,  author,  aid.  and  soon  secured  a  small  government  position 
born  in  Chuckatuck,  Nansemond  county,  Va.,  in  sufficient  to  support  herself  and  son.  Ifl  1891,  after 
1848.  She  became  the  wife  of  Gen.  George  E.  recovering  from  a  distressing  accident,  she  was 


?'//;          ,  „  ,'   '  '.'Tv/vv'fv 

i^--v;v-v;,v\^ 


LILLIAN   HOXIE    PICKEN. 


HCKFTT. 


PIER. 


threatened  with  total  blindness.    As  with  one  heart,    those  who  have  watched  the  remarkable  career  of 

the  South  gave  her  assurances  of  sympathy  and  the  legal  quartette  thus  far. 

support,  and  messages  flashed  over  the  wires  that      PIER,   Miss   Harriet   Hamilton,    lawyer, 

she  had  only  to  command  Pickett's  old  comrades,   born  in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  26ih  April,  1872.    She 

and  they  would  rally  to  her  aid.    To  her  belongs 

the  honor  of  uniting  the  Blue  and  the  Gray  in  fra- 

ternal bonds.      She  has  been  the  messenger  of  ^ 

Eeace,  trying  to  reconcile  the  two  factions  and 
ridge  over  the  chasm  once  so  broad  and  deep. 
No  woman  to-day  is  more  widely  known  and  hon- 
ored than  Mrs.  Pickett.  Beautiful  still,  attracting 
by  her  grace  and  dignity  the  worthy  and  illustrious 
of  all  circles;  gifted  with  intellect  and  known  as  an 
author,  though  only  by  her  pen-name,  she  com- 
mands admiration  everywhere.  With  health  broken 
and  the  almost  total  loss  of  her  sight,  she  retains 
her  position  in  the  clerical  service  of  the  govern- 
ment, in  Washington,  and  honestly  earns  her  own 
living,  when  she  could  have  been  heir  to  the  liber- 
ality of  the  South. 

PIER,  Miss  Caroline  Hamilton,  lawyer, 
born  in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  iSth  September,  1870. 
She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  that 
city  and  was  graduated  in  the  classical  course  of 
the  high  school,  after  studying  music  and  perfect- 
ing herself  in  various  womanly  accomplishments, 
until  ready  to  enter  the  law  school  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin University.  That  she  did  in  1889,  finishing  the 
course  in  1891  and  receiving  the  degree  of  LL.  B. 
She  belongs  to  the  firm  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  of 
which  her  mother  and  two  sisters  are  the  other  mem- 
bers. She  is  paying  special  attention  to  admiralty 
and  maritime  law  ano^  will  make  it  a  specialty. 
The  women  of  Wisconsin  should  certainly  appreci- 
ate the  fact  that  their  legislature  has  been  far  ahead 
of  those  of  very  many  States  in  granting  privileges 


4  v; ' 


CAROLINE  HAMILTON  PIER. 


i  HARRIET   HAMILTON    PIER. 

|     is  the  third  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  K.  Pier, 
!     and  a  sister  of  Kate  H.  and  Caroline  H.  Pier.    All 
I     th e  daughters  of  Mrs.  Pier  have  received  her  maiden 
I     name,  Hamilton.    Harriet  was  educated  in  the  pub- 
;     lie  schools  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Madison  and  Milwau- 
kee, and  was  graduated  from  the  Milwaukee  high 
school  in  1889.    She  entered  the  law  department  of 
the  Wisconsin  University  soon  after,  and  at  the  end 
of  two  years  she  took  her  degree  of  LL.B.     With 
her  sister  she  is  now  studying  the  Polish  language, 
all  haying  practical  knowledge  of  the  German. 
The  Pier  family  can  not  fail  to  be  known  in  future 
as  the  family  of  women  lawyers. 

PIER,  Mrs.  Kate,  court  commissioner,  born 
•'i  in  St.  Albans,  Vt ,  22nd  June,  1845.  Her  father  was 
John  Hamilton,  and  her  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Mary  Meekin.  Both  parents  were  of  Scotch- Irish 
descent.  Kate  Hamilton  was  educated  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  and  she  taught 
there  for  about  three  years.  She  became  the  wife 
of  C.  K.  Pier,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  in  1866.  Her  father 
died  in  1870,  and  since  that  time  her  mother  has 
lived  with  her,  thus  making  it  possible  for  Mrs.  Pier 
to  accomplish  what  no  other  woman  in  America,  or 
in  the  world,  has  done.  She  has  made  a  lawyer  of 
herself  and  lawyers  of  her  three  daughters.  Misses 
Kate  H.  Pier,  Caroline  H.  Pier  and  Harriet  H.  Pier, 
with  herself,  constitute  a  law  firm  now  practicing  in 
,  Milwaukee,  Wis.  Mrs.  Pier  began  business  life  by 
~  assuming  the  charge  of  her  mother's  and  her  own 
share  of  a  large  estate  left  by  her  father,  Her  suc- 
cess therein  brought  others  to  her  for  assistance  in 

to,  or  rather,  declaring  the  rights  of  women.  That  their  own  affairs,,  and  so,  from  a  general  real  estate 
Caroline  H.  JPIer  will  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  her  business,  in  which  there  was  naturally  more  or  less 
mpther  and  sister  in  helping  to  liberalise  the  code  legal  work  continually,  Mrs.  Pier,  under  the  advice* 
still  more  is  a  very  natural  belief  on  the  part  of  pf  her  friends,  entered  upon  the  profession  of  law, 


572 


PIER. 


PIER. 


in  which  she  pays  now  and  has  always  paid  special  H.  Pier,  as  she  is  known,  her  mother  being  also  a 
attention  to  real  estate  and  probate  law.     In  addi-  lawyer  and  distinguished  as  Kate  Pier,  without  the 
tion  to  the  three  daughters  of  her  own.  Mis.   Pier  initial,  she  lived  on  the  homestead  farm  just  outside 
has  brought  up  two  nephews  from  their  infancy,    the  limits  of  Fond  du  Lac.    She  attended  the  Ger- 
man and  English  academy,  where  she  learned  the 
German  language,  which  has  enabled  her  so  success- 
fully to  practice  law  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.     Later  she 
went  to  the  public  schools  and  was  graduated  from 
the  Fond  du  Lac  high  school  in  1886,  just  twenty- 
five  years  after  her  mother  had  graduated  from  the 
same  institution.     A  university  course  was  then 
much  desired,  and  Kate  would  have  entered  upon 

,  it  well  prepared  for  special  honors,  but  her  mother's 

anxiety  to  be  with  her  and  to  have  her  begin 
business  life  under  her  personal  supervision  led  to 
their  both  entering  the  law  department  of  the  Wis- 
consin State  University  in  September,  1886.  Both 
mother  and  daughter  accomplished  the  two-year 
course  in  one  year  by  taking  the  work  of  the  junior 
and  senior  classes  simultaneously.  Kate  H.  Pier 
therefore  received  the  degree  of  LL.B.  in  1887. 
She  was  very  popular  with  the  faculty  and  students, 
and  was  elected  vice-president  of  the  senior  class. 
After  receiving  her  degree  she  returned  to  Fond 
du  Lac  for  one  year,  where  she  did  some  law  busi- 
ness, but  also  spent  much  time  in  perfecting  her 
knowledge  of  German  and  stenography.  In  1888 
she  removed  with  her  parents  to  Milwaukee  and 
went  into  the  law  department  of  the  Wisconsin  Cen- 
tral Railroad  for  a  year.  Since  that  time  she  has 
been  in  general  practice  and  has  steadily  gained  in 
reputation  for  remarkable  intellectual  vigor  and 
solid  legal  acquirements.  She  won  her  first  victory 
in  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  in  September, 
1889.  She  practices  in  all  the  courts  in  Milwaukee, 
except  the  municipal,  which  is  purely  a  police  court,. 

KATE   PIER. 

being  assisted  by  her  mother  in  the  care  of  the 
large  family.  She  greatly  desired  that  her  daugh- 
ters should  begin  business  life  under  her  personal 
supervision.  She  had  started  alone  and  knew  what 
pioneer  business  undertakings  meant  for  a  woman. 
She  wished  her  girls  to  benefit  by  her  experience. 
As  it  was  a  new  venture  for  girls  to  enter  law 
schools,  she  desired  to  take  the  course  with  her 
oldest.  Mrs.  Pier  and  Kate  therefore  began  their 
legal  studies  together  in  the  law  department  of  the 
Wisconsin  State  University,  in  1886.  It  was  a 
unique  precedent  and  brought  the  talented  pair 
immediately  into  public  notice.  Their  companion- 
ship was  evidently  so  pleasant,  their  manners  were 
so  perfect  and  their  aims  so  high  and  womanly,  that 
they  met  with  general  kindness  and  pronounced 
courtesy.  In  May,  1891,  Mrs.  Pier  received  an  ap- 
pointment that  shows  the  decided  advancement  of 
women  in  the  legal  profession.  She  was  made 
court  commissioner,  and  she  still  holds  the  position. 
Of  course,  in  departing  from  the  beaten  path  of 
"  woman's  sphere,"  she  conquered  many  obstacles 
before  reaching  the  level  road  of  a  successful  prac- 
tice. Feeling  that  the  profession  of  law  needs 
women  in  its  ranks  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  much  as 
did  the  medical,  Mrs.  Pier  is  an  enthusiast  in  her 
work. 

PIER,  Miss  Kate  Hamilton,  lawyer,  born 
in  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  nth  December,  i&68.  Her 
father's  name  was  C.  K.  Pier,  a  lawyer  by  profes- 
sion. He  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  Fond 
du  Lac  county,  in  1841,  and  Kate,  the  oldest  of 
three  daughters,  was  born  on  the  same  farm. ,  Her 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Kate  Hamilton.  Both 


KAJE  HAMILTON  PIER. 


*her  parents'  families  were  originally  from  Vermont 
During'  the  childhood  and  early  school  life  of  Kate 


and  one  into  which  she  does  mot  car£  to  go.  From 
the  members  of  the  bejmch  and  bar  of  Wisconsin  she 
has  ever  received  the  most  courteous  treatment. 
All  speak  of  her  in  terms  of  the  highest  admiration 


TIER. 


PIERCE. 


573 


and  respect.  She  has  done  some  very  praiseworthy 
legislative  work,  spending  many  weeks  in  looking 
after  bills  in  the  interest  of  women. 


,  Mrs-  Elizabeth  Cnmings,  poet 
and  author,  bom  in  Fulton,N.Y.,  in  1850.  She  comes 
of  good  American  ancestry.  Her  grandfather,  Levi 
Cunnings,  served  with  some  distinction  in  the  War 
of  1812,  and  three  of  her  great-grandfathers  served 
their  country  in  the  Revolution.  Roger  Williams, 
the  founder  of  Providence,  was  an  ancestor  upon  her 
father's  side,  and  her  mother,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Harriet  Hartwell  Perkins,  had  in  her  veins  the 
blood  of  Samuel  Gorton,  even  more  than  the  ardent 
Roger  the  champion  of  religious  liberty;  the  in- 
ventor, Joseph  Jenckes;  John  Crandall,  who  was 
sent  to  jail  for  holding  Baptist  meetings,  and  Ed- 
ward Wanton,  who,  from  being  an  assistant  in 
Quaker  persecutions,  turned  Quaker  preacher  him- 
self, and,  in  his  descendants,  furnished  Newport 
•colony  with  four  governors,  one  of  whom  was  the 


ELIZABETH  CUM  INGS  PIERCE. 

great-grandfather  of  Elizabeth.  As  a  child,  Mrs. 
Pierce  loved  books  and,  as  she  phrases  it,  "all  out- 
doors." She  says  she  was  remarkable  for  nothing, 
save  fieetness  of  foot.  There  were  plenty  of  books 
in  her  home,  but  she  counted  that  day  lost  which 
was  spent  entirely  indoors.  The  grass,  the  flowers, 
the  birds,  the  insects,  even  thfe  snow  and  the  rain 
were  her  intimates.  At  about  the  age  of  eight  she 
began  her  literary  work  by  writing  a  dialogue, 
which  she  taught  her  little  schoolmates  during  re- 
cess. The  teacher,  overhearing  the  performance, 
asked  Elizabeth  where  she  found  it  "I  made  it 
up,"  was  the  reply.  Whereupon  the  teacher  ac- 
cused the  small  author  of  falsifying  and  proceeded 
to  exorcise  the  evil  clemon  by  means  of  a  rose  branch 
well  furnished  with  thorns.  The  dots  of  blood 
upon  her  frock,  where  the  thorns  had  impressed 
their-  exhortation  txr  truthfulness,  made  no  impres- 
sion i^pon  Elizabeth's  spirit.  After.due  apology  to 
the  parents,  the  teacher  made  the  dialogue  the  chief 


feature  of  the  "last  day  of  school."  Curiously 
enough,  in  spite  of  that  early  suggestion  of  future 
possibilities,  the  bugbear  of  Elizabeth's  boarding- 
school  days  was  composition- writing.  In  1869  she 
became  the  wife  of  Rev.  George  Ross  Pierce,  a 
man  of  much  culture  and  refinement.  About  1876, 
over  her  maiden  name,  she  began  to  write  stories 
for  children,  which  appeared  in  "Wide- Awake," 
the  "Independent"  and  "St.  Nicholas."  Later, 
she  began  to  write  essays,  under  the  pseudonym 
"Rev.  Uriah  Xerxes  Buttles,  D.D.,"  for  the  "Chris- 
tian Union,"  and  in  those  have  appeared  many 
shrewd  and,  at  times,  somewhat  biting  com- 
ments upon  matters  and  things.  A  curious  incident 
of  that  part  of  her  work  has  been  that  what  was 
pure  fiction  has  been  taken  by  people,  of  whose  ex- 
istence she  never  heard,  for  pure  fact,  or,  more  cor- 
rectly, a  description  of  performances  in  which  they 
have  taken  part.  Mrs.  Pierce's  stories,  verses 
and  essays  have  appeared  not  only  in  the  publica- 
tions noted,  but  also  in  "Harper's  Weekly," 
"  Lippincott's  Magazine  "  and  on  one  occasion  the 
"Scientific  Monthly."  Her  only  long  stories  are 
"The  Tribulations  of  Ebenezer  Meeker,"  pub- 
lished in  "Belford's  Magazine "  for  May,  1889, 
and  "The  Story  of  an  Artist,"  in  "Music."  In 
1891  she  published  a  juvenile  serial,  "Matilda 
Archambeau  Van  Dorn,"  in  "Wide  Awake,"  and 
she  had  a  serial  in  ' '  Little  Men  and  Women ' '  for 
1892. 

PIERCE,  Mts.  Jane  Means  Afcpleton, 
wife  of  Franklin  Pierce,  the  fourteenth  President  of 
the  United  States,  born  in  Hampton,  N  H  ,  lath 
March,,  1806,  and  died  in  Andover,  Mass,,  2nd 
December,  1863.  Her  father,  Rev.  Jesse  Appleton, 
D.  D.,  became  the  president  of  Bowdoin  College 
one  year  after  her  birth.  Miss  Appleton  received  a 
liberal  education  and  was  reared  in  an  atmosphere 
of  refined  Christian  influences.  She  was  a  bright 
child,  but  her  health  was  never  strong,  and  she 
grew  more  and  more  delicate  and  nervous  as  she 
advanced  to  womanhood.  In  1834  she  became  the 
wife  of  Hon.  Franklin  Pierce,  then  of  Hillsbor- 
ough  and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives in  Washington.  Three  sons  were  born  to 
them,  two  of  whom  died  in  early  youth.  The 
youngest,  Benjamin,  was  killed  6th  January,  1853, 
m  a  railroad  accident  near  Lawrence,  Mass.  His 
death,  which  happened  in  the  presence  of  his 
parents,  shocked  Mrs.  Pierce  so  that  she  never 
fully  recovered  her  health.  In  1838  they  removed  to 
Concord,  N.  H.,  where  both  are  buried.  Mrs. 
Pierce's  illness  kept  Mr.  Pierce  from  accepting 
various  honors  that  were  tendered  to  him  by  Presi- 
dent Polk.  When  she  went  to  the  White  House  as 
mistress,  she  was  in  an  exhausted  condition,  but 
she  bore  up  well  under  the  onerous  duties  of  her 
position.  In  1857  she  went  with  her  husband  to 
the  island  of  Madeira,  where  they  remained  for  six 
months.  In  1857  and  1858  they  traveled  in  Portu- 
gal, Spain,  France,  Italy,  Switzerland,  England 
and  Germany.  Of  her  reign  in  the  White  House 
it  may  be  said  that  her  administration  was  charac- 
terized by  refinement  and  exaltation.  Politics  she 
never  liked.  All  her  instincts  were  in  the  line  of 
the  good  and  the  lovely  in  life.  She  was  respected 
and  admired  by  her  cotemporaries. 

PITBI,ADO,  Mrs.  Euphemia  Wilson,  was 
born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  Her  father  was  a 
lawyer  and  was  of  the  same  family  as  Prof.  John 
Wilson,  better  known  as  "  Christopher  North." 
Her  mother  was  a  near  relative  of  Dr.  Dick,  the 
Christian  philosopher  and  astronomer.  She  re- 
ceived her  education  in  Edinburgh  and  in  Winning- 
ton  Hall,  near  tiie  old  city  of  Chester,  England. 
In  that  college  all  the  students  were  obliged  to  stvidy 


574 


PITBLADO. 


PITBLADO. 


French  and  converse  in  it  during  school  hours,  that  Temperance  Union,  woman's  suffrage  associations, 

of  hiring  ctetal  mu.it    Afaward,,  "J^.'*^  Spt±?Uni»  co°  SS! 

in  New  York,  the  annual  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  in  Lowell  and  Boston,  Mass.,  and  to  the 
National  Woman  Suffrage  Association  in  Washing- 
ton,  D.  C.  She  has  contributed  articles  from  time 
to  time  to  several  papers  on  that  and  other  related 
topics,  besides  giving  addresses  before  clubs  and 
societies.  She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  New  England  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Campello, 
Mass.,  League,  of  which  she  was  the  first  president. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  National  American  Woman 
Suffrage  Association.  She  is  a  charter  member  of 
the  Woman's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union  of 
Providence,  R.  I.,  where  her  husband  was  at  one 
time  stationed.  She  has  had  five  children,  two  only 
of  whom  are  living. 

PITTSINGER,  Mrs.  Elisa  A.,  poet,  born 
In  Westhampton,  Mass.,  iSth  March,  1837.  Her 
father  was  of  German  descent,  and  a  most  humane 
man.  Her  mother  was  of  Anglo-Saxon  birth  and 
blended  unusual  personal  attractions  with  a  nature 
bold  and  aspiring.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  Eliza 
was  the  teacher  of  a  school  in  her  native  State,  and 
she  afterwards  occupied  a  position  as  proof  reader 
and  reviewer  in  a  large  stereotype  establishment  in 
H  Boston,  She  went  to  California,  where  she  soon 
became  known  by  her  stirring  war-songs  and 
poems  written  during  the  Civil  War.  Her  pen  has 
kept  pace  with  the  march  of  thought  that  leaves  its 
marks  upon  the  present  a,e;e.  She  writes  wholly 
from  inspiration.  Her  heart  is  filled  with  philan- 


EUPHEMTA  WILSON   PITBLADO. 

in  this  country,  she  got  up,  and  often  participated  in, 
concerts,  and  at  one  time  was  leader  of  a  choir. 
Mrs.  Pitblado  was  a  student  in  the  Chautaucjua 
school  for  several  years.  She  also  studied  drawing 
and  painting,  but  had  not  much  time  for  th  e  develop- 
ment of  that  talent.  Her  home  in  Edinburgh  hav- 
ing been  broken  up  after  the  death  of  her  father, 
she  came  to  America  to  live  with  her  oldest  sister, 
the  wife  of  a  Presbyterian  minister.  Here  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Pitblado,  B.D.,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  She  had  previously 
'become  a  member  of  that  church  and  was  greatly 
interested  in  its  services,  especially  those  in  which 
women  might  speak,  having  been  deprived  of  that 

Erivilege  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  the  church  of 
er  father.  She  engaged  with  her  husband  in 
evangelistic  work,  and  has  led  his  meetings  and 
supplied  his  pulpit.  She  helped  in  the  inquiry 
meetings  of  the  Boston  Tabernacle,  in  response  to 
a  call  from  Rev.  D.  L.  Moody  for  such  Christian 
workers.  When  the  woman's  crusade  was  inaugu- 
rated, she  was  ready  to  work  with  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  has  been^  an 
active  member  ever  since  of  that  organization. 
While  her  husband  was  pastor  of  a  church  in  Man- 
chester, N.  H.,  a  great  temperance  wave  passed 
through  the  State,  and  Mrs.  Pitblado  was  invited  to 
give  temperance  addresses  in  many  towns  and  vil- 
lages, and  she  organized  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  of  Nashua,  N.  IJ'.,  with  about 
sixty  members.  She  always  believed  in  the 

right  of  a  sister  with  her  brother  to  equal  oppor-  .         _ 

tunities  for  education  *tod  work,  and  to  that  end,  she  thropy  and  abhorrence  of  oppression.  Freedom 
has  advocated  the  advancement  of  women  in  every  and  justice  to  all  is  her  motto.  She^  accepts  the 
department  of  life.  In  their  behalf  she  has  spoken  theory  of  reincarnation,  embodiments  m  the  pate- 
before  conventions  of  the  Woman's  Christian  rial  form,  and  the  varied  experiences  thereby1 


BLMA  A,  FITTSINOER. 


PITTSIXGER. 

obtained,  to  prepare  it  for  its  immortal  destiny.  That 
idea  is  embodied  in  a  number  of  her  most  remark- 
able poems.  She  was  chosen  the  poet  for  the 
fortieth  anniversary  celebration  of  the  raising  of  the 
first  American  flag  in  California.  She  wrote  a 
stirring  poem  for  the  four-hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  birth  of  Martin  Luther,  which  was  recited  by 
herself  and  others  on  that  occasion.  Her  poems 
are  varied  and  numerous.  With  the  exception  of 
eight  years  spent  in  the  northern  Atlantic  States, 
she  has  lived  in  San  Francisco  since  the  days  of 
the  war.  Her  home  is  with  her  only  sister,  Mrs. 
Ingram  Holcomb,  who  is  known  among  her  friends 
as  a  woman  of  sterling  qualities. 

PI/IMPTON,  Mrs.  Hannah  R.  Cope,  Wo- 
man's Relief  Corps  worker,  born  in  Hanover,  Ohio, 


PLIMPTON. 


575 


the  convalescent  soldiers  were  entertained  in  the 
home  of  Miss  Cope,  After  the  close  of  the  war 
she  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Silas  W.  Plimpton, 
jr.,  of  Providence,  R.  L,  and  moved  to  Caldwell 
county,  Mo. ,  residing  there  nine  years,  and  moving 
from  there  to  her  present  home  in  Denison,  Iowa. 
She  has  always  taken  an  active  part  in  church  and 
temperance  work,  having  served  as  treasurer  and 
secretary  in  various  societies,  and  as  secretary  of  the 
local  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for 
fifteen  years.  At  the  institution  of  John  A. 
Logan  Corps,  No.  56,  in  March,  1885,  in  Denison,, 
with  Mrs.  McHenry  as  its  president,  Mrs.  Plimpton 
was  her  secretary.  The  following  year  Mrs.  Mc- 
Henry was  elected  department  president,  and  Mrs. 
Plimpton  served  as  department  secretary.  The 
next  year  she  was  department  instituting  and  install- 
ing officer,  and  in  1889,  during  Mrs.  Stocking's  ad- 
ministration as  department  president  of  Iowa,  she 
was  department  secretary,  working  again  with 
Mrs.  McHenry,  who  was  department  treasurer. 
In  December,  1889,  Mrs.  McHenry  was  elected 
conductor  of  John  A.  Logan  Corps  No.  56,  and 
Mrs.  Plimpton  was  her  assistant.  They  both 
served  in  that  capacity  until  the  National  con- 
vention, held  in  Boston,  5th  August,  1890,  when 
she  was  appointed  national  secretary  of  the  Wo- 
man's Relief  Corps.  In  the  fall  of  1891  she  was 
elected  matron  of  the  National  Woman's  Relief 
Corps  Home,  in  Madison,  Lake  county,  Ohio. 

PJVOWMAN,  Mrs.  Idora  M.,  author,  born 
near  Talladega,  Ala.,  in  1843.  She  is  known  by 
her  pen-name  "Betsy  Hamilton."  She  is  a 
daughter  of  the  late  Gen.  William  B.  McClellan 
and  of  Mrs.  Martha  Robv  McClellan  Her  father 
traced  the  lineage  of  his  family  to  William  Wallace, 


HANNAH   R.   COPE  PLIMPTON. 

3oth  June,  1841.  She  is  in  a  direct  line  of  descend- 
ants from  Oliver  Cope,  a  Quaker,  who  came  to 
America  with  William  Penn  in  1662.  Her  father, 
Nathan  Cope,  and  mother,  Elizabeth  Taylor,  were 
reared  in  West  Chester,  Pa.  After  their  marriage, 
in  1833,  they  emigrated  to  the  "Far  West,5'  to 
eastern  Ohio,  Columbiana  county,  where  their 
daughter  Hannah  was  born,  in  ttye  town  of  Han- 
over. In  1856  Mr.  Cope  moved  to  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  to  give  his  children  better  educational  advan- 
tages. In  a  few  years  Miss  Cope  became  one  of 
the  teachers  in-  the  public  schools  of  that  city, 
teaching  for  four  years  in  Mt.  Auburn.  It  was  dur- 
ing that  time,  in  the  spring  of  1862,  after  the  battle 
of  Shiloh,  when  the  wounded  soldiers  were  sent 
up  the  Ohio  river  to  Cincinnati,  and  a  call  was 
made  for  volunteers  to  help  take  care  pf  them,  that 
she,  with  her  mother,  responded  and  did  what  they 
could  in  ministering  to  the  needs  or  the  sick  and 
aiflicted  ones,  providing  many  delicacies  and  such 
things  as  were  needed  in  a  hastily-improvised  hos- 
pital Finally  the  old  orphan  asylum  was  secured 
and  fitted  up  aS  comfortably  as  possible,  and  called 
the  Washington  Park  Military  Hospital.  Many  of 


,      IDORA  M.   PLOWMAN. 

of  Scptland.  He  was  a  graduate  of  West  iPoint, 
and  before  the  Civil  War  held  the  office  of 
Brigadier-General,  commanding  the  militia  troops 
of  the  cbunties  of  Talladega,  Clay  and  Randolph,, 


5/6  PLOWMAN.  PLUMB. 

Ala.  While  quite  young,  Idora  Elizabeth  McClellan,  after  his  death  she  took  charge  of  his  ^  estate.  She 
became  the  wife  of  a  brilliant  young  lawyer,  Albert  was  elected  vice-president  of  the  Union  National 
W.  Plowman,  of  Talladega.  Mr.  Plowman  died  Bank  of  Streator,  III,  of  which  her  husband  had 
suddenly  a  few  years  after  marriage.  Recently  been  president  for  years.  She  is  a  woman  of  liberal 

education,  sound  business  judgment,  great  tact  and 
wide  experience  in  practical  affairs.  She  is  inter- 
ested in  temperance  work.  Her  work  in  that  reform 
began  in  1877 .  She  was  one  of  the  charter  members 
of  the  Woman's  Temperance  Publishing  Associa- 
''  tion.  She  was  one  of  the  charter  members  and 
originators  of  the  temperance  hospital  in  Chicago, 
111.  Since  1890,  while  retaining  her  business  inter- 
ests in  Streator,  she  has  made  her  home  in  Wheaton, 
111.,  in  order  to  superintend  the  education  of  her 
four  children,  who  are  attending  school  there.  Mrs. 
Plumb  is  as  successful  a  home-maker  as  she  is  a 
business  woman  and  financier. 

PI/CTNKETT,  Mrs.  Harriette  M.,  sanitary 
reformer,  born  in  Hadley,  Mass.,  6th  February, 
1826.  Her  maiden  name  was  Harriette  Merrick 
Hodge.  The  town,  though  a  community  of 
fanners,  had  the  unusual  and  perpetual  advan- 
tage of  an  endowed  school,  Hopkins  Academy, 
which  early  in  the  century  was  a  famous  fitting 
school,  and  even  after  its  prestige  as  such  was 
eclipsed  by  Andover  and  Exeter,  it  still  afforded 
exceptional  opportunities  to  the  daughters  of  the 
town,  who  could  better  be  spared  from  bread- 
winning  toil  than  the  sons.  _  There  Miss  Hodge 
obtained  her  early  education,  alternating  her 
attendance  in  school  with  terms  of  teaching  in 
the  district  schools  in  her  own  and  adjoining  towns, 
till,  in  1845,  desiring  to  improve  herself  still  farther, 
she  became  a  pupil  of  the  Young  Ladies'  Institute 
of  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  at  that  time  one  of  the  leading 
schools  in  the  country.  There,  in  1846,  she 


MRS.    L. 


PLUMB. 


Mrs.  Plowman  became  the  wife,  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  of 
Capt.  M.  V.  Moore,  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  At- 
lanta *  'Constitution.  "  Their  home  is  in  Auburn,  Ala. 
"Betsy  Hamilton"  is  the  author  of  innumerable 
•dialect  sketches  depicting  the  humorous  side  of 
life,  life  as  seen  by  herself  on  the  old  time  planta- 
tions, and  in  the  backwoods  among  the  class  de- 
nominated as  Southern  "Crackers."  Her  first 
sketch,  '  'Betsy's  Trip  to  Town,"  written  in  1872,  was 
printed  in  a  Talladega  paper.  •  The  article  revealed 
at  once  the  fine  and  wonderful  genius  of  its  author. 
She  was  afterwards  regularly  engaged  for  a  number 
•of  years  on  the  great  southern  weekly,  "Sunny 
-South,"  and  on  the  "Constitution,"  papers  pub- 
lished in  Atlanta,  Ga.  Her  articles  were  entitled 
"  The  Backwoods,"  "  Familiar  Letters,"  and"Betsy 
Hamilton  to  Her  Cousin  Saleny.  '  '  At  the  personal 
request  of  Mr.  Conant,  the  editor  of  "  Harper's 
Weekly,"  several  of  her  sketches  went  to  that 
paper,  and  were  illustrated  as  they  appeared  in  its 
•columns.  The  late  Henry  W.  Grady  was  her 
warm  personal  friend  and  aided  much  in  bringing 
her  talent  before  the  world.  Her  articles  have 
been  copied  in  some  of  the  European  papers. 
While  the  "Betsy  Hamilton  Sketches  "  have  given 
their  author  a  wide  fame  and  deserved  popularity, 
doubtless  her  highest  and  most  popular  achieve- 
ments have  been  reached  in  her  public  recitations 
and  impersonations  upon  the  stage  of  the  characters 
~she  has  so  vividly  portrayed.  Her  acting  is  to  the 
very  life;  it  has  been  pronounced  of  the  very 
highfestand  most  superb  order,  one  writer  calling 
her  the  "Joe  Jefferson"  among  women. 


HARRIETTE  M.   PLUNKETT. 


was  graduated,  being  one  of  the  first  class  who 


PI/UMB,  Mrs.  If.  H.,  financier,  bom  in  Sand  received  diplomas.  She  taught  in  the  school  a 
Lake,  N,  Y.,  23rd  June,  1841.  She  has  lived  in  year,  and  then  became  the  wife  of  Hon,  Thomas 
Illinois  since  1870.  Her  husband  died  in  1882,  and  F.  Plunkett.  Theirs  proved  a  remarkably  happy 


PLUNKETT, 


njnlon,  which  lasted  twenty-eight  years,  till^  his 
-death  in  1875,  during  which  time  she  was  princi- 
pally absorbed  in  domestic  duties  and  the  care  of  a 
large  family.    In  1869  he  had  a  very  important 
•share  in  the  establishment  of  the  Massachusetts 
State  Board  of  Health,  the  first  State  board  estab- 
lished  in   this   country.    Mrs.    Plunkett   became 
greatly  interested  in  sanitary  matters  through  her 
husband's  influence,  and  was  especially  anxious  to 
awaken  in  the  women  of  America  an  interest  in  the 
theory  and  practice  of  household  sanitation.    She 
was  convinced  that,  if  the  women  of  the  country 
would  inform  themselves  of  what  is  needed,  and 
see  that  It  is  put  in  practice,  there  would  be  a  great 
.gain  in  ,the  saving:  and  lengthening  of  life  and  in 
making  it  more  effective  and  happy  while  it  lasts. 
To  promote  that  cause  she  wrote  many  newspaper 
.articles,  and  in  1885  published  a  valuable  book 
"  Women,    Plumbers    and   Doctors,"    containing 
practical  directions  for  securing  a  healthful  home, 
and  she  probably  would  have  continued  to  fulfill 
what  seemed  a  mission  to  her,   had  not  a  great 
•calamity  befallen  her  only  son,   Dr.  Edward  L. 
Plunkett.    In  his  twenty-first  year,  while  studying 
to   become  a   mechanical   engineer,  he   became 
totally  blind.    After  the  first  shock  and  grief  were 
passed,  he  resolved  to  study  medicine  and  enrolled 
himself  as  a  member  of  the  C9llege  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  New  York,  his  mother  becoming 
his  reader  and  constant  assistant    Through  the 
use  of  pictures  and  models,  she  was  enabled  to 
make  herself  his  intelligent  helper,  and  by  taking  a 
-five-year  course  insteadf  of  the  usual  three,  he  was 
graduated  with  honor  and  at  once  set  about  the 
instruction    of    medical    undergraduates    in   the 
•capacity  of  "  coach  "  or  "  quiz-master,;'  a  work  to 
•which  he  brought  great  enthusiasm  and  indomitable 
-will,  and  in  which  he  had  achieved  notable  success, 
when,  in.  1890,  after  a  week's  illness,  he  died.    The 
work  to  which  Mrs.  Plunkett  had  dedicated  herself 
having  thus  fallen  from  her  hands,  she  at  once 
resumed  her  pen  and  returned  to  sanitary  subjects, 
though  at  the  same  time  producing  other  articles, 
political,    educational    and   aesthetic,   for   various 
magazines  and  journals.    One  on  the  increasing 
longevity  of  the  human  race,  entitled  "  Our  Grand- 
father Died  Too  Soon,"  in  the  "  Popular  Science 
Monthly,"  attracted  wide  attention.    Her  leaning 
towards  the  prevention  and  healing  of  disease  is 
ever  conspicuous,  and  she  is  probably  most  widely- 
known  in  connection  with  the  establishment  and 
•growth  of  a  cottage  hospital  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
called  "The  House  of  Mercy,"  started  in  1874,  of 
which  she  is  president.    It  was  the  first  one  of  its 
class,  to  be  supported  by  current  contributions  from 
ail  religious  denominations,  in  this  country.    She 
belongs  to  the  great  army  of  working  optimists. 

POI^K,  Mrs.  Sarah  Childress,  wife  of  James 
K  Polk,  eleventh  Governor  of  Tennessee  and 
eleventh  President  of  the  United  States,  born  in 
Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  4th  September,  1803,  and 
died  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  i6th  August,  1891.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Joel  and  Elizabeth  Childress. 
of  Rutherford  county,  Tenn.  She  was  educated  in 
the  Moravian  Seminary,  Salem,  N.  C,  and  on  ist 
January,  1824,  she  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Polk, 
"then  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  Tennessee,  of 
which  during  the  previous  session  he  had  been 
-clerk.  They  took  up  their  residence  in  Columbia, 
Maury  county,  where  Mr.  Polk  had  for  some  time 
practiced  law,  The  following  year  he  was  elected 
to  Congress^  and  she  accompanied  hirri  to  the 
National  Capital  There  she  became  noted  for  her 
quick  sympathy,  ready  tact  and  graceful  manners, 
for  a  Icwely  and  inspiring  womanhood,  and  for 
her  devotion  to  feet  tuiteband,  whose  ambition  in 


POLK.  577 

political  life  she  seconded.  Theirs  was  a  union  of 
heart  and  life,  full  of  strength  and  blessing  to  both, 
growing  in  tenderness  and  devotion.  Mrs.  Polk 
stamped  herself  on  the  social  life  of  Washington 
and  impressed  all  with  whom  she  was  brought  into 
contact  as  being  a  woman  of  deep  piety  and  pro- 
found convictions,  a  noble  character  made  up  of 
strength,  individuality  and  gentleness,  clinging 
love  and  single-hearted  devotion  to  her  husband, 
relatives  and  friends.  Her  experience  ^in  the 
National  Capital  prepared  her  for  the  duties  that 
devolved  upon  her  as  the  wife  of  the  governor  of 
the  State  in  1839*  In  Nashville  she  became  at  once 
the  social  leader.  She  was  as  successful  as  Mr. 
Polk  was,  though  he  was  then  declared  to  be  one 
of  the  most  statesmanlike,  prudent,  thoughtful  and 
conscientious  of  the  governors  of  Tennessee. 
After  a  brief  season  of  rest  from  official  cares  he 
was  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  In 
1845  they  again  became  residents  of  Washington. 


SARAH  CHILDRESS  POLK. 

During  his  term  of  office  Mrs.  Polk  achieved  her 
greatest  successes  as  a  social  leader.  As  the  mis- 
tress of  the  White  House  'she  set  an  example  of 
American  simplicity  that  has  become  one  of  the 
traditions  of  the  presidential  mansion.  Gentle, 
dignified,  courteous,  approachable  and  bright,  she 
was  esteemed  equally  by  the  high  and  the  lowly. 
Well-informed,  thoughtful,  vivacious,  her  conversa- 
tion had  a  charm  for  all,  while  she  kept  strictly 
within  the  sphere  of-  a  true  and  noble  Womanhood. 
In  domestic  life  she  did  not  neglect  the  little  duties 
pf  the  household,  while  she  kept  in  sympathy  with 
her  husband's  deeper  cares.  She  banished  dan- 
cing from  the  President's  mansi9n  and  wine  from 
tjie  table,  except  at  the  State  dinners,  and  it  was 
all  done  so  kindly  that  none  were  offended.  Upon 
the  close  of  his  term  they  journeyed  hotn^ward  by 
way  of  New  Orleans  and  the  Mississippi  river,  stop- 
ping in  Memphis  for  a  day  or  two.  There  the 
ex-president  in  a  speech  to  his  friends  predicted 


578  POLK. 

the  greatness  of  our  country  and  stated  it  to  be  his 
intention  to  cross  the  Atlantic,  accompanied  by  his 
wife,  and  pass  a  year  in  foreign  travel  before  set- 
tling down  in  the  home  he  had  purchased  in  Nash- 
ville. A  few  days  after  his  arrival  in  Nashville, 
Mr.  Polk  was  seized  with  cholera  and  survived  but 
a  little  while.  He  died  generally  regretted.  His 
widow  since  then  and  until  her  death  lived  faithfully 
devoted  to  the  memory  of  her  dead.  She  gave  herself 
with  earnest  purpose  to  the  work  of  making  others 
happy.  She  was  a  center  of  social  attention  in  the 
city,  and  with  gracious  tact  and  unfailing  kindness 
she  made  her  circle  bright.  Having  no  children  of 
her  own,  she  took  a  little  niece,  two  years  old, 
and  reared  her  with  motherly  care.  From  her  she 
received  the  dutiful  and  loving  devotion  of  a  daugh- 
ter, and  her  age  was  gladdened  by  the  voices  of 
children  and  children's  children  gathering  about 
that  daughter  and  her  child. 

POI^I/ABJ),  Miss  Josephine,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  i?th  October, 
1834,  and  died  there  i5th  August,  1892.  Her 
father  was  a  native  of  New  Braintree,  Mass.  While 
he  was  a  child,  the  family  removed  to  Cazenovia,  N. 
Y.  On  reaching  his  majority  he  went  to  New  York 
City  to  make  his  fortune,  and  succeeded  in  a  few 
years,  by  his  own  efforts,  in  becoming  one  of  the 
leading  architects  in  the  metropolis.  Miss  Pollard's 
mother  was  of  good  old  Puritan  stock,  well  edu- 
cated, and  a  woman  of  noble  impulses.  At  an 
early  age  Josephine  gave  evidence  of  poetic  talent, 


POLLARD. 

appeared  in  the  Harper  periodicals  and  in  the 
New  York  "Ledger.'1  She  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  those  periodicals.  She  wrote  many 
stories,  among  them  the  u Gypsy  Books"  Her 
later  works  were  written  in  words  of  one  syllable, 
"Our  Hero,  Gen.  Grant,"  "Life  of  Christopher 
Columbus,5*  "The  Bible  for  Young  People"  and 
"The  Wonderful  Story  of  Jesus."  When  the 
Sorosis  Club  was  organized,  she  was  one  of  its 
charter  members.  Owing  to  her  continued  ill 
health,  she  felt  constrained  to  withdraw.  She  re- 
mained in  warm  sympathy  with  the  club  and  was 
always  interested  in  its  welfare. 

POWvOCK,  Mrs.    1/ouise,    pioneer  kinder- 
gartner,  born  in  Erfurt,  Prussia,  29th  October,  1832. 


and,  w 
apo 


,  while  a  pupil  in  Springier  Institute,  she  wrote 
_  r  jem  descriptive  of  Cole's  pictures,  the  "  Voyage 
of  Life,"  which  were  then  on  public  exhibition. 
That  was  her  first  published  poem.  In  school, 
composition  day  was  her  delight,  and  her  efforts 


JOSEPHINE  POLLARD. 

were  nearly  always  in  rhyme.  She  wrote  many 
verses  and  songs,  that  have  been  widely  sung.  In 
person  she  was  never  strong,  the  frail  body  often 
Kndedng  her  in  her  good  work.  Many  of  her  poems 


LOUISE   POLLOCK. 

Her  father,  Frederick  Wilhelm  Plessner,  was  an 
officer  in  the  Prussian  army.  Retiring  from  active 
service  and  pensioned  by  Emperor  Wilhelm,  he 
devoted  the  rest  of  his  life  to  literary  labors.  His 
history,  German  and  French  grammars,  arithmetic 
and  geometry  were  used  as  text-books  in  the  Prus- 
sian military  schools.  He  took  special  delight  in 
directing  the  education  of  his  youngest  daughter, 
Louise,  who  at  an  early  age  showed  a  marked 
preference  for  literary  pursuits.  On  her  way  to 
Paris,  where  she  was  sent  at  the  age  of  sixteen  to 
complete  her  knowledge  of  French,  she  made  the 
acquaintance  of  George  H.  Pollock,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  whose  wife  she  became  about  two  years 
later  in  London.  Even  at  that  time  she  was  inter- 
ested in  books  treating  of  the  subjects  of  infant 
training,  hygiene  and  physiology.  In  1859,  with 
five  children  constituting:  their ^  family,  Mrs.  Pollock 
was  first  made  acquainted  with  the  kindergarten 
philosophy,  by  receiving  from  her  German  relatives 
a  copy  of  everything  that  ha4  been  published  upon 
the  subject  up  to  that  time.  Her  first  work  as  an 
educator  was  in  her  own  family.  Her  husband 
being  overtaken  by  illness  and  financial  reverses, 
Mrs.  Pollock  began  to  turn  her  ability  to  pecuniary 


POLLOCK:. 

account,  and  commenced  her  literary  work  in 
earnest.  Executing  a  commission  from  Mr.  Shar- 
land,  of  Boston,  she  selected  seventy  songs  from 
the  German  for  which  she  wrote  the  words.  Then 
she  translated  four  medical  works  for  Dio  Lewis, 
and  a  number  of  historical  stories,  besides  writing 
for  several  periodicals.  In  1861  her  "  Child's  Story 
Book"  was  published.  Among  the  kindergarten 
works  received  from  Germany  was  a  copy  of  Lena 
Morgenstern's  "Paradise  of  Childhood/'  which 
she  translated  in  1862  into  English.  Adopting  the 
system  in  her  own  family,  she  became  so  enthusi- 
astic on  the  subject  that  she  sent  her  daughter 
Susan  to  Berlin,  where  she  took  the  teacher's 
training  in  the  kindergarten  seminary  there. 
In  1862,  upon  the  request  of  Nathaniel  T.  Allen, 
principal  of  the  English  and  classical  school  in 
West  Newton,  Mass.,  Mrs.  Pollock  opened  a  kin- 
dergarten in  connection  therewith,  the  first  pure 
kindergarten  in  America.  During  1863  she  wrote 
four  lengthy  articles  on  the  kindergarten,  which 
were  published  in  the  "Friend  of  Progress  "  in 
New  York.  Those  were  among  the  earliest  con- 
tributions to  kindergarten  literature  in  this  country. 
In  1874  Mrs.  Pollock  visited  Berlin  for  the  purpose 
of  studying  the  kindergarten  system  in  operation 
there.  Upon  her  return  to  America  in  October, 
1874,  the  family  removed  to  the  city  of  Washington, 
where  her  Le  Droit  Park  Kindergarten  was  opened, 
and  her  series  of  lectures  to  mothers  was  com- 
menced. Her  sixty  hygienic  and  fifty-six  educa- 
tional rules,  which  she  wrote  in  connection  with 
those  lectures,  were  first  published  in  the  * '  New 
England  Journal  of  Education."  Other  works 
from  her  pen  are  the  "National  Kindergarten 
Manual"  (Boston^  1889),  "National  Kindergarten 
Songs  and  Plays"  (Boston,  1880),  and  her  latest 
song-book,  "Cheerful  Echoes"  (Boston,  1888). 
She  continues  to  write  for  educational  papers.  In 
1880,  through  President  Garfield,  who  was  a  patron 
of  her  daughter's  school,  she  presented  a  memorial 
to  Congress,  asking  an  appropriation  to  found  a 
free  National  Kindergarten  Normal  School  in 
Washington.  That  was  signed  by  all  the  chief 
educators  of  this  country,  but  was  unsuccessful. 
Nothing  daunted,  she  presented  another  memorial 
to  Congress  the  next  year  through  Senator  Harris, 
of  Tennessee,  and  the  succeeding  year  one  by 
Senator  Ingalls,  of  Kansas,  but  without  success. 
Then  she  turned  from  Congress  to  providence,  and 
with  better  success,  for,  after  giving  a  very  profit- 
able entertainment  on  i2th  February,  1883,  the 
Pensoara  Free  Kindergarten,  with  the  motto, 
"  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  to  the  least  of  these, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me,"  was  opened.  In  order 
to  raise  the  necessary  funds  for  its  continuance,  a 
subscription  list  was  started  at  the  suggestion  of 
Mrs.  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  who,  during  her  life,  was 
a  regular  subscriber.  That  list  has  had  the  names  of 
all  the  Presidents  with  their  cabinets,  and  the  school 
has  been  maintained  by  subscriptions  ever  since. 
In  connection  with  that  kindergarten  Mrs.  Pollock 
has  a  nursery  maids'  training  class  in  the  care  of 
young  children.  In  Buffalo,  San  Francisco,  Boston, 
Chicago  and  other  places,  nursery  maids'  training 
schools  have  lately  been  opened  upon  somewhat 
the  sarne  plan.  Mrs.  Pollock  is  the  principal,  with 
her  daughter,  of  the  National  Kindergarten  and 
Kindergarten  Normal  Institute,  for  the  training  of 
teachers,  over  a  hundred  of  whom  are  filling 
honorable  positions  throughout  the  country. 

POMI&ROY,  Mrs.  Genie  Clark,  author, 
born  in  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  in  April,  1867.  Her 
father,  Rush  dark,  when  a  young  man,  was  an 
Iowa  pioneer.  Botft  parents  were  college  gradu- 
ates. Her  Bother  was  a  teacher.  The  niother 


POMEKOY. 


579 


yielded  her  young  life  that  her  child  might  live. 
Mr.  Clark  again  married  in  a  few  years,  and  to  this 
union  several  children  were  born,  of  which  two  are 
now  living.  When  Genie  Clark  was  eleven  years 
old  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  to  be  with  her 
father  during  his  second  term  in  Congress.  After 
his  death  in  1879,  she  returned  to  her  former  home 
and  lived  with  her  guardian  at  his  country  seat 
near  Iowa  City.  Two  years  were  afterward  spent 
in  Schellsburgh,  Pa.,  with  relatives.  At  the  age  of 
fourteen  she  was  fitted  in  the  public  schools  of 
Iowa  City  for  the  University,  from  which,  after  the 
freshman  year,  she  was  sent  to  Callanan  College, 
in  Des  Moines,  where  she  studied  two  years. 
There  she  met  and  became  the  wife  of  Carl  H. 
Pomeroy,  a  son  of  the  president  of  the  college. 
After  their  marriage  Mr.  Pomeroy  took  the  chair 
of  history  in  the  college,  and  Mrs.  Pomeroy  re- 
mained as  a  pupil.  Both  afterward  returned  to 
Iowa  City  and  entered  school,  the  one  in  the  post- 


GENIE   CLARK   POMEROY. 

graduate  law  department,  and  the  other  in  the 
collegiate.  In  1888  they  moved  to  Seattle,  Wash., 
and  afterward  to  Hoquiam,  in  the  same  State.  In 
Seattle  Mrs.  Pomeroy  for  the  first  time  made  litera- 
ture a  matter  of  business  as  well  as  pleasure,  con- 
tributing to  the  "Press"  "Washington  Magazine," 
"Woman's  Journal"  of  Boston,  "Pacific  Chris- 
tian Advocate/'  "Time/'  "West  Shore,"  and 
other  publications.  Mrs.  Pomeroy  writes  bright 
and  strong  stories,  sketches  and  essays,  but  it  is 
chiefly  as  a  poet  she  is  known.  Her  verse  is 
delicate,  fanciful  and  pure.  She  is  an  omnivorous 
reader.  , 

POND,  Mrs.  Nella  Brown,  dramatic  reader, 
born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  7th  May,  1858.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Nella  Frank  Brown.  She  is  an 
accomplished  reader  and  stands  in  the  front  rank  of 
the  women  of  America  who  have  made  their  mark 
upon  the  platform.  Her  father,  Dr.  Enoch  Brown, 
was  an  eminent  physician  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  for 


580  POND.  POOLE. 

some  years  and  afterwards  moved  to  New  York,  first  regular  contributions  to  the  press.  Interrupted 
where  he  died,  while  Mrs.  Pond  was  quite  young,  for  some  time  by  domestic  duties,  her  contributions 
The  family  then  went  to  Middletown,  Conn.,  and  were  resumed  in  the  «*  Continent1  and  Manhat- 
finally  became  permanent  residents  of  Boston.  It  tan  "  magazines.  Those  consisted  chiefly  of  illus- 
trated articles  upon  the  arts  of  decoration,  and 
have  been  followed  in  various  publications  by  a 
large  number  of  critical  and  descriptive  essays 
upon  those  and  similar  topics.  H  er  series  of  articles 
applied  to  the  house  has  appeared  in  the  "  Home 
Maker,"  another  in  "Good  Housekeeping,'*  and  a 
large  number  of  her  illustrated  articles  appeared 
from  time  to  time  in  the  "  Decorator  and  Furnisher" 
of  New  York.  In  them  have  been  furnished  origi- 
nal schemes  for  house  decoration,  which  have  been 
widely  copied.  Another  series,  "From  Attic  to 
Cellar,"  was  furnished  to  the  "  Home  Magazine," 
and  a  still  longer  series,  "The  Philosophy  of  Liv- 
ing," was  contributed  by  Mrs.  Poole  to  "Good 
Housekeeping."  In  spite  of  her  fondness  for  art, 
all  her  tastes  incline  her  rather  to  studies  of  a 
nature  purely  literary,  ethical  9r  reformatory. 
Upon  one  or  another  of  those  topics  she  has  fre- 
quently given  conversations  or  lectures  in  drawing- 
rooms  In  those  fields  also  her  papers  have  found 
acceptance  with  the  ' l  Chautauquan, "  the  "Arena," 
the  "Union  Signal,"  the  "Ladies'  Home  Journal " 
and  many  others.  During  several  years  she  edited 
with  success  a  column  upon  '  Woman  and  the  House- 
hold "  in  a  weekly  newspaper  of  a  high  character, 
and  also  wrote  leading  editorials  for  journals  on 
ethics  and  reform.  Her  last  book,  entitled  "  Fruits 
and  How  to  Use  Them"  (New  York,  1891),  is 
unique  and  has  attained  a  large  circulation.  Mrs. 
Poole  is  known  as  an  enthusiastic  worker  and 
advocate  for  the  advancement  of  women,  with  their 
higher  education.  She  has  been  almost  from  the 


NELL  A  BROWN 

$**' 

was  there  Mrs.  Pond^s  natural  dramatic  talent  be- 
came known  to  a  few  friends,  who  induced  her  to 
become  a  member  of  the  Park  Dramatic  Company, 
an  amateur  organization  of  great  excellence.  She 
appeared  for  the  first  time  as  Margaret  Elmore  in 
' '  Love's  Sacrifice ' '  and  achieved  an  instantaneous 
success.  She  remained  with  the  company  during 
that  season,  and  her  great  dramatic  talent  secured 
for  her  a  widespread  popularity  and  won  recognition 
from  prominent  professionals .  She  received  numer- 
ous flattering  offers  from  managers  of  leading  met- 
ropolitan t  theaters,  but  refused  them  all,  having 
conscientious  scruples  against  going  on  the  stage. 
Mrs,  Thomas  Barry,  then  leading  lady  of  the  Boston 
Theater,  became  greatly  interested  in  her  and  ad- 
vised that  she  appear  upon  the  lyceum  platform  as 
a  reader,  prophesying  that  she  would  soon  become 
celebrated.  Through  Mrs.  Barry's  exertions  an 
engagement  was  effected  with  the  Redpath  Lyceum 
Bureau,  and  Mrs,  Pond  at  once  assumed  a  position 
and  gained  a  popularity  which  successive  seasons 
have  only  served  to  intensify.  In  1880  she  became 
the  wife  of  Qzias  W.  Pond,  of  Boston,  the  well- 
known  manager  of  musical  and  literary  celebrities. 
Her  husband  died  in  February,  1892.  Her  home  is 
in  Boston,  Mass. 

POOI/B,  Mrs.  Hester  Martka,  author,  artist 
an4  critic,  was  born  in  western  Vermont,  about 
1843.  Her  maiden  name  was  Hester  M.  Hunt. 
She  inherited  poetical  and  literary  tastes,  which 
were  developed  by  study  and  travel.  At  an  early 
age  she  wrote  poems  and  stories,  which  were  often 
published.  After  she  became  the  wife  of  C.  O. 
Poole,  and  while  taking  an  extended  tour  through 
Europe^  she  furnished  a  series  of  letters  to  daily 
papers  in  New  York  City,  in  which  was  begun  her 


HESTER  MARTHA  POOL&, 


beginning  an  officet  of  Sorosis,  is  a  member  of  the 
New  York  Woman's  press  Club,  and  believes  that 
the  progress  of  humanity  depend^  upon  the  unfold- 
ing of  a  noble  womanhood.  Some  of  Mrs,  Poole's 


POOLE. 


POPE, 


verses,  always  tender  and  graceful,  are  to  be  found  herandsaid  "Goon."  '  'The  National  Pageant  " 
in  'Harper's  Encyclopaedia  of  Poetry  ."  Her  was  given  in  Hollis  Street  Theater,  oth  May  1880 
presSJ£-£rs  ldence  1S  m  Metuchen,  N.  J.  The  house  was  crowded  at  two  dollars  per  ticket 

POPE,    Mrs.    Cora    Scott   Pond,    born  in  It  was  a  grand  success.    Over  one-thousand  dol- 
Sheboygan^  Wis.,   2nd  March,    1856.      She  is  a  lars  were  cleared  at   one  matinee   performance 
second  cousin  on  her  father's  side  of  General  Win-    Miss  Pond  decided  to  give  up  her  State  work" 
field  Scott     Her  father  was  born  -in  Calais,  Me.,   devote  herself  to  "The  National  Pageant"  and 
and  her   mother  in    St    John,   New    Brunswick,   give  it  for  various  societies  of  women  to  help  them 
After  marriage  they  went  immediately  to  the  West,    raise  money  to  carry  on  their  work.     Seconded  by 
settling  first  in  Sheboygan,  in  1850,  and  then  moved  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Livermore,  who  had  always  been  to 
to  Two  Rivers,.  Wabasha,  Minn.,  Chippewa  Falls,  and  her  as  a  godmother  in  her  Boston  work,  and  by  a 
finally  settled  in  Eau  Claire,  Wis.    Miss  Pond  was  prominent    business    woman    of    Boston,    Miss 
the  third  in  a  family  of  eight  children,  three  girls  Amanda  M.  Lougee,  Miss  Pond  made  her  venture 
and  five  boys.    She  attended  the  public  schools  and  carried  it  into  the  large  cities  of  the  country 
regularly  and  added  to  her  already  robust  constitu-  and  has  given  one  performance  each  month  since 
ton  by  outdoor  games,  until  she  was  fifteen  years  then  for  local  societies,  and  raised  many  thousands 
old.    She  could  run  as  fast  as  the  boys,  who  were  of  dollars  for  charitable  purposes.    She  gave  it  in 
invariably  her  playmates.    There  were  no  books  or  Chicago,  in  the  Auditorium,  the  first  historical  work 
libraries  in  the  town,  and  from  fifteen  to  twenty-one  given  after  the  decision  by  Congress  to  hold  the 
years  of  age  she  devoted  herself  to  music  and  social  Columbian  Exposition  in  that  city.    In  one  night 
interests.    She  desired  above  all  things  to  finish 
her  education  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin.    Her 
father  was  a  successful  inventor  of  machinery  and 
booms  for  milling   and   logging   purposes.     Her 
mother  was  indefatigable  in  her  care  of  the  children. 
The  question  of  expense  was  a  crucial  one,  with  so 
large  a  family  to  support,  but  it  was  decided  that 
her  wish  should  be  gratified  and,  in  her  twenty- 
second  year,  Miss  Pond  entered  the  State  Univer- 
sity.   She  was  unable  to  interest  herself  particularly 
irr  mathematics  or  the  languages,  but  whatever 
related  to  the  English  and  to  history,  literature, 
rhetoric  and  oratory  was  especially  attractive.    She 
decided  to  fit  herself  as  a  teacher  of  oratory  and, 
not  wishing  to  finish  any  prescribed  course  in  the 
university,  after  studying  there  three  years,  she  set 
out  for  Boston  alone  in  1880,  one  of  the  first  young 
women  in  her  city,  in  those  days,  to  go  away  from 
home,  and  adopt  a  profession.     She  entered  the  de- 
partment of  oratory  of  the  New  England  Conserva- 
tory of  Music.    In  1883  she  was  graduated  first  in  her 
class.     For  one  year  afterward  she  taught  with  her 
professor  in  the  conservatory.    While  there,  she 
was  much  interested  in  woman's  work  at  the  polls, 
in  woman  suffrage  and  temperance,  and  because  of 
special  work  done  alone  in  the  hardest  ward  of  the 
city,  where  no  woman  had  ever  labored  before,  she 
was  invited  by  Mrs.  Lucy  Stone  to  help  them  organ- 
ize the  State  for  woman  suffrage.    Miss  Pond  had 
i  ntended  to  teach  for  ten  years  and  then  go  W  est  and 
take  up  the  work  for  women,  but  she  decided  to      '   ! 
accept  the  proposition.  She  continued  the  work  and 
organized  eighty-seven  woman  suffrage  leagues  in      r 
Massachusetts,  more  than  had  ever  been  organized 
before,   arranged  lectures,  spoke  in  the  meetings 
and  raised  money  to  carry  on  the  State  work  for  six 
years.    Although  engaged  in  that  work,  she  was  six-thousand-two-hundred-nfty  dollars  were  cleared. 
interested  in  every  reform.    Her  first  great  effort  While  in  Chicago,  Miss  Pond  met  a  man  of  ex- 
in  raising  money  was  in  1887,  when  she  organized  cellent    business    ability,  John   T.    Pope,    who 
a  woman  suffrage  bazaar.    It  was  held  in  Music  assisted  her  hi  the  pageant  for  over  a  year.    They 
Hall,   Boston,  for  one  week.    Over  six-thousand  were  married  29th  December,  1891,  and  make  their 
dollars  were  cleared.    After  that  most  of  her  time  home  in  Chicago. 

was  spent  in  raising  money  for  State  work.  While  POP3J,  Mrs.  Marion  Manville,  poet  and 
teaching  in  the  conservatory,  Miss  Pond  arranged  author,  born  in  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  I3th  July,  1859. 
five-minute  sketches  from  Dickens,  Shakespeare  She  is  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Helen  A.  Manville,  the 
and  other  authors,  ^and  presented  them  with  her  well-known  author,  of  La  Crosse.  Marion  was 
scholars  to  the  public  in  the  conservatory.  In  1889  an  active,  intelligent  and  precocious  child.  In  her 
she  arranged  national  historical  events  in  the  same  early  childhood  she  wrote  verses  in  jjreat  numbers, 
way  to  raise  money  for  tie  State  work.  The  and  most  of  her  work  was  surprisingly  good  to 
inventive  mind  of  her  father  showed  itself  ia  that,  come  from  the  pen  of  one  so  young.  Some  of 
The  pictures  for  dramatic  expression  arranged  those  earlier  productions  she  included  with  later 
themselves,  in  one  evening,  spontaneously  in  her  ones  in  her  first  published  book,  "Over,  the 
mind.  She  called  it  *'  The  National  Pageant"  and  Divide"  (Philadelphia,  1888).  The  volume  has 
copyrighted  her  programme.  The  idea  was  not  at  passed  through  several  editions,  and  the  critics  of 
first  received  with  enthusiasm  by  some  of  the  nigh  repute  have  received  it  favorably.  Many  of 
prominent  women  of  Boston,  Two  only  stood  ;by  the  poems  contained  in  the  book  are  much  read  by 


CORA  SCOTT  POND   POPE. 


582  POPE.  PORTER. 

dramatic  readers.  Miss  Manville  became  the  wife  Napoleon  I,  in  1807,  for  her  skill  in  drawing  and 
on  22nd  September,  1891,  of  Charles  A.  Pope,  of  painting.  She  afterwards  painted  under  Benjamin 
Valparaiso,  Chili,  and  her  permanent  home  will  be  West,  who  gave  her  his  palette  of  colors  which, 
in  that  city.  She  traveled  after  marriage  in  Cuba  with  some  drawings  presented  to  her  by  Verney, 

are  still  preserved  in  the  family.  Mrs.  Porter's 
^  early  life  was  spent  in  Madison,  Wis-.  In  1877  she 
'  went  to  Chicago  and  made  her  first  venture  in  jour- 
nalism as  correspondent  for  the  Milwaukee  "  Sen- 
tinel'* and  the  Cincinnati  "Enquirer,"  contribu- 
ting frequently  to  the  Chicago  "Times"  and 
"News,"  and  to  the  Wisconsin  "State  Journal." 
She  became  a  member  of  the  "  Inter-Ocean  "  staff 
and  was  promoted  successively  to  religious  editor, 
dramatic  editor,  and  finally  as  writer  of  special 
articles.  In  1879  she  went  to  New  York  as  cor- 
,  respondent  for  several  western  newspapers,  and 
while  there  was  regularly  on  the  staff  of  the  New 
York  "  Graphic,"  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
New  York  "Sun,"  and  occasionally  to  the  "Her- 
ald" and  "World."  She  contributed  to  "Har- 
per's Magazine"  and  "Bradstreet's,"  and  wrote 
the  prize  sketch  in  a  Christmas  number  of  the 
"Spirit  of  the  Times,"  which  was  entirely  made  up 
of  contributions  from  the  eight  best-known  women 
correspondents  of  America.  Later  she  visited  Eu- 
rope, twice  as  correspondent  for  New  York  and  west- 
ern papers,  and  after  she  became  the  wife  of  Robert 
P.  Porter,  j  ournalist  and  statistician,  she  accompanied 
him  on  his  industrial  investigations  abroad.  She 
wrote  a  series  of  letters  for  a  syndicate,  embracing 
thirty  of  the  principal  journals  of  the  country,  and 
.  special  letters  to  the  New  York  "  World, "  Philadel- 
phia "Press,"  "National  Tribune,"  and  other 
papers,  most  of  which  were  reprinted  in  England.  Up 
to  the  time  of  her  marriage  she  wrote  principally 
under  the  pen-name  "Cress."  When  Mr.  Por- 


MARION  MANVILLE  POPE. 

and  Mexico.  Mrs.  Pope  is  a  woman  of  liberal 
education  and  varied  talents  and  accomplishments. 
She  is  a  dramatic  reader,  a  pupil  of  the  Lyceum 
School  in  New  York  City.  She  is  an  artist  of 
merit,  and  her  work  includes  crayon,  oils  and  pen 
and  ink.  She  models  well,  and  some  of  her  heads 
are  genuinely  artistic.  She  is  a  social  favorite  and 
delights  in  society.  Her  poems  have  found  wide 
currency,  but  she  believes  that  her  best  work  is  her 
prose  fiction.  Her  love  for  children  has  led  her  to 
write  for  them,  and  in  their  behalf  she  has  con- 
tributed both  prose  and  verse  to  "St.  Nicholas  " 
"Wide  Awake,"  "Our  Little  Ones,"  "The 
Nursery/'  "Babyhood"  and  other  periodicals 
devoted  to  the  young.  Her  work  shows,  not  only 
true  poetic  gifts,  but  also  that  other  indispensable 
thing,  careful  thinking  and  proper  attention  to  form, 
without  which  no  author  can  do  work  that  will 
endure.  Her  poems  are  clear-cut  and  finely 
polished. 

•    PORTER,  Mrs.  Alice  Hobfcins,  journalist, 
born  in  Staffordshire,  Eng.,  9th  February,  1854. 


She  is  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Hobbins,  M.  D.,  Fel- 
low of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, and  of  Sarah  Badger  Jackson,  of  Newton, 
Mass.,  a  descendant  on  her  father's  side  of  the 
famous  Jackson  family,  which  gave  forty  of  its  men, 
including  Gen.  Michael  Jackson,  the  friend  of 
Washington,  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  on  her 
mother's  side  from  the  Russell  family,  of  Rhode 
Island.  Jonathan  Russell,  her  grand -uncle,  was  ALICE  HOBBINS  PORTER. 

one  of  the  commissioners  who  negotiated  the  con- 
cluding treaty  with  Great  Britain  in  Ghent,  and  ter  founded  the  New  York  "Pre.ss,"  in  1887  Mrs 
later  was  minister  plenipotentiary  to  Sweden,    His  Porter  joined  the  editorial  staff  an4  contributed 
wife  was  educated  in  the  school  of  Madame  Carnpan,  special  articles,  which  attracted  widespread  atten- 
in  St.  Germain,  and  received  a  gold  m^dal  from  ti6n,    Stie  edited  Mr.  Porter's  letter^  an,d  essays  on 


PORTER. 

the  condition  of  the  working  classes  abroad.  Dur- 
ing Mr.  Porter's  residence  in  Washington  as  super- 
intendent of  census,  Mrs.  Porter  has  been  occupied 
with  family  cares  and  social  obligations,  and  has 
written  only  in  aid  of  working  women,  educational 
projects  and  in  behalf  of  suffering  children.  She 
has  recently  assumed  the  editorship  of  a  paper  in 
eastern  Tennessee,  in  the  development  of  which 
part  of  the  country  Mr.  Potter  is  greatly  interested. 
PORTER,  Mrs.  Florence  Collins,  temper- 
ance worker,  born  in  Caribou,  Ale.,  i4th  August, 


PORTER.  583 

was  a  cultured  woman,  the  daughter  of  an  English 
army  officer.  Miss  Porter's  early  years  were  spent 
in  New  York  and  in  their  summer  home  in  Catskill- 
on-the-Hudson.  She  was  educated  in  New  York, 
with  the  exception  of  a  year  abroad.  After  com- 
pleting her  education,  she  and  her  mother  made 
their  home  in  New  Haven,  Conn.  The  mother 
died  several  years  ago,  and  Miss  Porter  has  kept 
her  home  in  New  Haven,  where,  with  her  servants, 
she  lives  in  English  style.  Her  books  have  a  large 
sale.  Her  first  success  was  "  Summer  Drift- Wood 
for  the  Winter  Fire."  Notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  she  has  been  an  invalid  for  years,  her  pen  has 
been  ^  busy  and  prolific,  and  illness  has  not  been 
sufficient  to  break  her  courageous  spirit  or  to  check 
the  operations  of  her  bright,  active,  well-stored 
mind.  Her  work  is  all  of  the  moral  order,  but  she 
is  by  no  means  a  sickly  sentimentalist  Her  books 
are  healthful  in  tone.  As  a  writer  of  quiet  religious 
romance  she  stands  in  the  first  rank.  Fastidious 
critics  in  both  secular  and  religious  papers  com- 
mend her  work  for  its  evident  and  successful  mis- 
sion to  the  world,  graceful  style  and  pure  English. 
She  has  published  thirty-three  or  more  volumes. 

POST,  Mrs.  Amalia  Barney  Simons,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Johnson,  Lamoille  county, 
Vt. ,  3oth  January,  1836.  Her  ancestors  were  promi- 
nent in  early  American  history,  one  of  them,  Thomas 
Chittenden,  being  the  first  Governor  of  Vermont,  and 
several  were  officers  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and 
in  the  American  army  and  navy  in  the  War  of  1812. 
Mrs.  Post  is  the  daughter  of  William  Simons  and 
Amalia  Barney,  of  Johnson.  Both  parents  were  of 
sterling  integrity  and  patriotism,  and  of  great 
strength  of  character.  Miss  Simons,  in  Chicago, 
1864,  became  the  wife  of  Morton  E.  Post,  and  with 


FLORENCE  COLLINS  PORTER. 

1853.  Her  father,  Hon.  Samuel  W.  Collins,  was 
•one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Aroostopk  county.  Her 
early  surroundings  were  those  incidental  to  a  new 
'Country.  In  November,  1873,  she  became  the  wife 
of  Charles  W.  Porter,  a  Congregational  clergyman. 
Besides  the  pastorate  in  Caribou,  her  husband  has 
also  a  church  in  Old  Town  and  Winthrop,  their 
present  home.  Her  interests  have  been  longer 
identified  with  Caribou,  for  not  only  were  her  girl- 
hood days  spent  there,  but  ten  years  also  of  her 
married  life.  At  about  fifteen  years  of  age  she 
began  to  write  for  the  newspapers  and  periodicals. 
Since  then  she  has  done  more  or  less  journalistic 
work  and  has  also  contributed  short  sketches  and 
stories  to  various  publications*  During  the  last 
five  years  she  has  been  interested  in  public  tem- 
perance reforaij  with  good  success  as  a  lecturer. 
She  first  came  into  public  work  upon  the  platform 
through  her  husband's  encouragement,  influence  * 
and  cooperation.  At  the  formation  of  the  Non-  iY 
partisan  iWoman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
m  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1889,  she  was  chosen  fc 
national  secretary  of  literature  and  press-work. 
In  that  capacity  she  is  now  actively  engaged,  with  , 
plenty  of  work  to  ck>  and  widening  possibilities.  , 

POS.TER,  Miss  Rose,  religious  novelist,  was  ;her  husband  crossed  the  plains  in  1866,  settling  in 
bora  in  New  york,  K  Y.  Her  father,  David  Col-  Denver,  Coloh)  and  moving  to  Cheyenne,  Wyo.,  in 
iins  Porter,  Was  a  wealthy  New  Yorker,  He  died  18^7,  where  they  have  since  lived.  Her  life  in 
ia  1845,  while  Rose  was  an  infant  Her  mother  Wyoming  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  story 


AMALIA  BARNEY  SIMONS  POST. 


POST. 


POST. 


of  obtaining  and  maintaining  equal  political  rights 
for  Wyoming  women,  and  to  her,  perhaps  more 
than  to  any  other  individual,  is  due  the  fact  that  the 
women  of  Wyoming  have  to-day  the  right  of  suf- 
frage. In  1869  the  first  legislature  of  Wyoming 
Territory  granted  to  women  the  right  to  vote.  The 
movement  was  an  experimental  one,  and  few  ex- 
pected that  the  women  of  the  Territory  would  avail 
themselves  of  the  privileges  granted  by  the  law. 
That  the  movement  was  a  success  and  became  a 
permanent  feature  of  Wyoming's  political  history 
was  due  to  the  dignified  and  wise  use  of  its  privi- 
leges by  the  educated  and  cultured  women  of  the 
Territory.  Without  lessening  the  respect  in  which 
they  were  held,  Mrs.  Post  and  other  prominent 
women  quietly  assumed  their  political  privileges 
and  duties.  Mrs.  Post  was  for  'four  years  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Territorial  Central  Committee  of  the 
Republican  party.  Several  times  she  served  on 
juries,  and  she  was  foreman  of  a  jury  composed  of 
six  men  and  six  women,  before  which  the  first 
legal  conviction  for  murder  was  had  in  the  Terri- 
tory. In  1871  she  was  a  delegate  to  the  Woman's 
National  Convention  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and 
before  an  audience  of  five-thousand  people  in  Lin- 
coln Hall  she  told  of  woman's  emancipation  in 
Wyoming.  In  the  fall  of  1871  the  Wyoming  legis- 
lature repealed  the  act  granting  suffrage  to  women. 
Mrs.  Post,  by  a  personal  appeal  to  Governor 
Campbell,  induced  him  to  veto  the  bill  To  Mrs. 
Post  he  said:  "I  came  here  opposed  to  woman 
suffrage,  but  the  eagerness  and  fidelity  with  which 
you  and  your  friends  have  performed  political 
duties,  when  called  upon  to  act,  has  convinced  me 
that  you  deserve  to  enjoy  those  rights. ' '  A  deter- 
mined effort  was  made  to  pass  the  bill  over  the 
governor's  veto.  A  canvass  of  the  members  had 
shown  that  the  necessary  two-thirds  majority  would 
probably  be  secured,  though  by  the  narrow  margin 
of  one  vote.  With  political  sagacity  equal  to  mat 
of  any  man,  Mrs.  Post  decided  to  secure  that  one 
vote.  By  an  earnest  appeal  to  one  of  the  best  edu- 
cated members,  she  won  him  to  its  support,  and, 
upon  the  final  ballot  being  taken  upon  the  proposal 
to  pass  the  bill  over  the  governor's  veto,  that  man, 
Senator  Foster,  voted  "No,"  and  woman  suffrage 
became  a  permanency  in  Wyoming.  From  1880 
until  1884  Mrs.  Post,  whose  husband  was  delegate 
to  Congress  from  Wyoming  during  that  time, 
resided  m  Washington,  D.  C.  By  her  social  tact 
and  sterling  womanly  qualities  she  made  many 
friends  for  the  cause  ot  woman  suffrage  among  those 
who  were  inclined  to  believe  that  bnly  the  forward 
or  immodest  of  the  sex  desired  suffrage.  For  the 
past  twenty  years  she  has  been  a  vice-president  of 
the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association.  In 
1890,  after  equal  rights  to  Wyoming  women  had 
been  secured  irrevocably  by  the  constitution  adopted 
by  the  people  of  the  new  State,  Mrs.  Post  was  made 
president  of  the  committees  having  in  charge  the 
statehood  celebration.  On  that  occasion  a  copy 
of  the  State  constitution  was  presented  to  the 
women  of  the  State  by  Judge  M.  C.  Brown,  who 
had  been  president  of  the  constitutional  convention 
which  adopted  it.  Mrs.  Post  received  the  book  on 
behalf  of  the  women  of  the  State. 

POST,  Mrs.  Caroline  J^aHarop,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Ashford,  Conn.,  in  1824.  Her 
ancestry  runs  back  to  the  New  England  Puritans. 
In  her  youth  her  family  removed  to  Hartford,  Conn. 
After  her  marriage  she  lived  for  some  years  in 
Pittsfield,  Mass. ,  after  which  she  lived  in  Springfield, 
111 ,  for  twenty-five  years:  In  that  town  she  did  the 
greater  and  the  better  part  of  her  work.  She  has 
written  verse  since  her  childhood  days.  At  the 
age  of  seven  years  she  was  a  rhymer,  and  at  the 


age  of  twelve  she  was  the  possessor  of  a  mass  of 
manuscript  of  her  own  making,  She  had  concealed 
her  practice  of  rhyming  and  was  so  mortified,  when 
her  older  sister  discovered  her  work,  that  she 
thrust  her  productions  into  the  fire.  She  continued 
to  write  verses  all  through  her  school-days,  and  in 
1846  her  poems  were  being  published  in  the  "  Sun- 
day Magazine,"  the  "  Advance/'  the  "Golden 
Rule","  "  Life  and  Light/7  the  "  Floral  World"  and 
many  other  periodicals.  She  has  written  in  prose 
a  series  of  leaflets  for  the  Woman's  Board  of 
Missions.  She  has  been  an  unobtrusive  and  dili- 
gent worker  in  various  lines.  Her  husband,  C.  R. 
Post,  to  whom  she  was  married  in  1862,  was  a 
business  man  in  Springfield.  He  has  encouraged 
her  in  all  her  good  works.  They  have  three  sons, 
two  of  whom  are  engaged  in  business  in  Fort  Worth, 


CAROLINE  LATHROP  POST. 

Tex.,  where  Mrs.  Post  now  makes  her  home.  She 
has  of  late  years  done  some  writing,  but  she  no 
longer  wields  her  pen  regularly. 

POST,  Miss  Sarah  B.,  physician,  born  in 
Cambria,  Wis.,  2nd  November,  1853.  She  studied1 
in  the  Milwaukee  schools  and  was  graduated  from 
the  high  school  in  that  city  in  1874.  She  then 
entered  the  training  school  for  nurses  connected 
with  Bellevue  Hospital,  in  New  York  City,  from 
which  she  was  graduated  in  18^6,  later  becoming 
a  student  in  the  Woman's  Medical  College,  New 
York  Infirmary,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in 
1882.  Dr.  Post  has  practiced  in  medicine  in  New 
York  City:  has  been  represented  in  medical  litera- 
ture, and  in  1885  founded  "The Nightingale,"  the 
first  paper  in  the  world  published  exclusively  in  the- 
interests  of  nursing, 

POTTER,  Mrp,  Cora  Urauhart,  actor,  was 
born  in  New  Orleans,  La.  *  Her  maiden  name 
was  Cora  Urquhart  Her  father  was  a  wealthy 
cotton-planter,  and  Cora  in  childhood  lived  a  life 
of  the  typical  southern  kind,  surrounded  by  wealth 
and  refined  associates.  Iji  her  schooWayft  she; 


POTTER. 


POTTER. 


585 


showed  a  talent  for  recitation,  and  she  was  early  the  Maharajah  of  Bettiah  and  other  notable  person- 
engaged  in  amateur  theatricals  and  in  elocutionary  ages.  Afterwards  she  visited  Japan,  Ceylon  and 
entertainments.  She  became  the  wife  of  James  the  Straits  Settlements.  On  her  return  to  England 
Brown  Potter,  of  New  York  City,  a  man  of  wealth  she  carried  two-hundred-forty  cases  of  curios  and 
and  high  social  standing  in  the  metropolis.  After 
her  marriage  she  took  a  prominent  part  in  New 
York  society,  and  soon  became  famous  locally 
as  a  reciter  and  emotional  actor.  Her  husband 
was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Tuxedo 
association,  and  on  the  stage  of  that  society  she 
displayed  her  remarkable  histrionic  talents  fully. 
She  appeared  in  amateur  performances  in  the 
Madison  Square  Theater,  and  her  rendering  of  the 
poem,  "  Ostler  Joe,"  in  a  society  gathering  in 
Washington,  D.  C.,  brought  upon  her  a  storm  of 
criticism  that  made  her  known  throughout  the 
United  States.  In  1887  she  went  to  Europe  to 
study,  and  soon  announced  to  her  family  and 
friends  her  intention  to  adopt  the  stage  as  a  profes- 
sion. In  the  Haymarket  Theater,  London,  Eng., 
she  made  her  d£but  as  Anne  Sylvester  in  Wilkie 
Collins'  "Man  and  Wife."  The,  English  critics 
praised  her  work.  In  June,  1887,  she  played 
Faustine  de  Bressierin  "Civil  War,"  and  Inez  in 
"Loyal  Love,"  in  the  London  Gaiety  Theater. 
In  both  rdles  she  was  very  successful.  She  traveled 
in  England  and  Europe  for  some  time,  and  then 
returned  to  the  United  States.  She  made  her  first 
professional  appearance  in  New  York  City,  3ist 
October,  1887,  in  the  Fifth  Avenue  Theater.  Dur- 
ing the  first  season  she  presented  * '  Man  and  Wife  " 
and  "Loyal  Love,'*  and  in  both  she  achieved 
success.  She  played  to  crowded  houses  during 
the  entire  season.  In  1888  she  brought  out  "Cleo- 
patra" in  a  superb  style,  and  in  that  r61e  she 
eclipsed  all  her  former  successes.  In  1890  she 

••• 

CORA  URQUHART  POTTER. 

photographs,  received  in  the  various  countries  she 
visited.  During  the  past  two  years  she  has, 
appeared  as  Kate  Hardcastle,  Fiona  Tosca,  Pauline 
Deschappelles,  Ada  Ingot,  Gilberte,  Adrienne 
Lecouvreur,  Juliet,  and  in  the  title  role  in  "Hero 
and  Leander,"  a  play  written  for  her.  Her  last 
foreign  tour  was  to  Cape  Colony,  South  Africa. 
Mrs.  Potter  is  a  handsome  woman,  and  her  stage 
work  is  characterized  by  great  earnestness,  direct- 
ness, simplicity  and  intense  dramatic  force.  She  is 
rapidly  rising  to  a  high  position  among  the  fore- 
most actors  of  the  age. 

POTTER,  Miss.  Jennie  O'Neill,  actor  and 
dramatic  reader,  born  in  Wisconsin,  in  1867. 
From  her  father,  the  impecunious  cadet  of  a  good 
Irish  family,  who  took  his  English  wife  to  settle  in 
the  State  of  Wisconsin,  where  Miss  Potter  was 
born  and  "raised,"  that  young  American  dialect 
reader  derived  the  quick,  perceptive  Celtic  nature 
which  in  her  case  is  well  balanced  by  other  and 
stronger  Anglo-Saxon  qualities,  making  just  the 
sort  of  mixture  that  means  independence,  energy 
and  practical  success  as  well  as  prompt  intuition, 
ready  perception  and  quick  emotions.  As  a  per- 
former she  is  entirely  self-made.  Circumstances. 
of  great  sorrow  first  caused  her  to  turn  towards  the 
stage,  and  with  characteristic  determination  she 
^voted  herself  at  once  to  the  study  of  her  pro- 
fession from  the  most  business-like  point  of  view. 
She  made  her  de*but  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  meet- 
ing immediately  with  decided  success.  Before  she 
had  been  long  out  her  talent  attracted  the  attention 
went  to  Australia  on  a  professional  tour,  and  was  of  Major  Pond,  under  whose  direction  she  subse- 
very  well  received.  In  1891  she  went  to  India.  In  quently  Undertook  her  first  tour  throughout  the 
Bombay  and  Calcutta  she  created;  a  furore,  and  eastern  States.  Many  in  Washington  remember  her 
was  asked  to  give  Special recitations  before  performances,  which  led  to  her  becoming  a  favorite 


E.  POST. 


586  POTTER* 

in  Washington  society,  introduced  by  Mrs.  Senator 
Dolph,  and  particularly  and  very  cordially  patron- 
ized by  the  Postmaster-General.  In  London, 
bearing  letters  of  introduction  from  a  number  of 


JENNIE  O'NEILL  POTTER. 

the  most  prominent  social  leaders  and  press  men  in 
the  United  States,  she  was  warmly  welcomed  by 
Mrs.  Mackay,  Mrs.  Ronalds,  Mrs.  John  Wood  and 
other  representatives  of  American  society  in  the 
British  metropolis,  and   during   her  first  season 
became  a  general  favorite  in  the  circles  where  she 
was  invited  to  give  her  readings.    Among  Miss 
Potter's  English  patrons  are  th,e  Duke  and  Duchess 
of  Newcastle,   Lord    and  Lady   Londerborou^h, 
Baroness  Lionel  de  Rothschild  and  Lady  Goldsmid. 
POTTS,  Mrs.  Anna  M.  longshore,  phy- 
sician and  medical  lecturer,  born  in  Attleboro,  now 
Langhorne,  Bucks  county.  Pa.,   i6th  April,  1829. 
She  was  one  of  the  class  of  eight  brave  young 
Pennsylvania  Quaker  girls   graduating   from  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania,  in  Phil- 
adelphia, in  1852.    That  college  was  the  first  one 
ever  chartered  wherein  a  woman  could  earn  and 
secure  a   medical   degree.    The   commencement 
exercises  on  that  memorable  occasion  were  marked 
by  the  hoots  of  the  male  medical  students,  by  the 
groans  of  the  established  medical  practitioners,  and 
by  the  faint  applause  of  the  friends  of  the  brave 
girls.    It  is  pleasant  to  record  that  each  member  of 
that  pioneer  class  has  won  an  enviable  position  in 
the  profession  and  in  the  scientific  world.    Mrs. 
Potts,  whose  maiden  name  was  Anna  M.  Long- 
shore, was  twenty-two  years  old  when  she  was 
graduated.    She  was  without  means  at  her  gradu- 
ation, yet  she  soon  established  a  lucrative  practice 
in  Pniladelphia.    Her  health  became  somewhat 
impaired,  and  she  moved  to  Langhorne,  Pa.,  in 
1857,  where  she  became  the  wife  of  Lambert  Potts, 
one  of  the  merchants  there.    A  few  years  later. 
Dr,  Longstiote,  now  Dr.  Longshore-Potts,  moved 
to  Adrian,  Mich.,  where  she  speedily  rose  to  a  high 


POTTS. 

position  in  her  profession.  ^  She  became  imbued 
with  the  belief  that  a  physician's  most  sacred  duty 
is  to  prevent  rather  than  cure  disease,  and  to  that 
end  she  gave  many  private  lectures  to  her  patients. 
The  ability  of  those  talks,  coupled  with  all  the 
better  attributes  of  a  woman,  was  so  marked  that 
she  was  persuaded  to  give  a  course  of  public  lec- 
tures, the  meeting  being  called  by  the  mayor,  lead- 
ing physicians  and  clergymen.  That  was  in  1876. 
Her  addresses  were  so  favorably  received  that  she 
concluded  to  devote  all  her  time  to  them.  She 
commenced  first  in  small  towns,  with  a  mere  boy  as 
agent,  who  engaged  churches  and  wrote  with  crayon 
in  blank  spaces  the  place  and  time  of  the  meetings. 
Her  success  was  continuous  and,  as  she  traveled 
out  into  larger  towns,  became  almost  phenomenal. 
The  first  city  of  any  consequence  which  she  visited 
as  a  lecturer  was  San  Francisco,  where  she  appeared 
in  1881 .  She  then  visited  the  principal  coast  towns, 
north  as  far  as  Seattle  and  south  to  San  Diego,  Cal. 
In  May,  1883,  she  sailed  with  her  party,  then  con- 
sisting of  seven,  for  New  Zealand,  where,  from 
Auckland  to  Invercargal,  the  largest  houses  were 
packed  to  listen  to  the  words  of  wisdom  that  she  so 
eloquently  uttered.  In  November,  1883,  she  stood 
before  an  audience  of  four-thousand-five-hundred 
people  in  the  exhibition  building,  Sydney,  New 
South  Wales,  where  she  was  introduced  by  Charles 
A.  Kahlothen,  United  States  Consul.  The  propor- 
tions of  her  enterprise  may  be  judged  from  the  fact 
that  her  party  had  been  increased  to  nine  people, 
and  it  cost  her  five-hundred-fifty  dollars  to  rent 
the  chairs  necessary  to  seat  that  building  for  five 
lectures.  She  received  a  greeting  there  which  was 
repeated  in  Melbourne,  Brisbane  and  the  larger  in- 
terior towns  of  the  colonies.  In  November,  1884, 


ANNA  M,   LONGSHORE  POTTS. 

she  sailed  for  London,  England,  where  she  deliv- 
ered her  first  lecture  ia  the  large  St,  James  Hall,  on 
the  night  of  *7tti  P^ruary,  1885,  where  Gen.  E» 
A.  Merritt,  then  Utttted  States  Consul-General, 


POTTS. 

presented  her  to  an  audience  of  thirty-five-hundred 
people.  Lady  Claude  Hamilton  placed  her  fine 
mansion  in  Portland  Place  at  Mrs.  Potts'  disposal, 
and  between  her  lectures,  which  continued  for  five 
months,  and  her  receptions  in  the  Hamilton  man- 
sion, she  stirred  London  from  its  center  to  its  cir- 
cumference. Every  daily  paper  and  all  the  leading 
weeklies  accorded  her  praise.  She  gave  one  course 
of  lectures  for  the  benefit  of  the  woman's  hospital 
in  Soho  square  Many  leading  charities  received 
substantial  aid  from  her  hand.  She  spent  nearly 
three  years  in  the  United  Kingdom,  lecturing  in  all 
the  chief  provincial  cities  and  repeating  her  lectures 
in  London  at  frequent  intervals.  In  October,  1887, 
she  returned  to  America,  making  her  first  appear- 
ance in  Tremont  Temple,  Boston.  She  then  ap- 
peared in  Chickering  Hall,  in  New  York,  and  from 
there  went  to  California,  lecturing  only  in  the  large 
cities.  Just  five  years  from  the  time  she  sailed  for 
the  Antipodes,  she  stood  before  an  audience  in 
the  Baldwin  Theater,  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  that 
packed  that  building  to  the  roof.  Before  her  de- 
parture from  America  she  had  purchased  twenty 
acres  of  wild  land  near  San  Diego,  Cal.,  and  dur- 
ing her  absence  she  had  had  it  converted  into  a 
garden,  in  the  center  of  which  had  been  erected  a 
beautiful  house  of  three  stories,  costing  upwards 
of  forty-thousand-dollars,  an  institution  that  will 
become  a  public  monument  to  her  brother,  Dr. 
Joseph  Longshore,  who  was  the  most  active  in 
obtaining  the  charter  for  her  alma  mater.  Since 
her  return  she  has  visited  all  the  large  cities  in  this 
country.  In  January,  1890,  the  close  of  her  lec- 
tures in  the  Grand  Opera  House,  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
was  marked  by  an  unusual  scene.  The  large  audi- 
ence of  ladies  rose  and  greeted  her  with  prolonged 
•cheers,  and  a  committee  presented  her  with  an  ele- 
gant testimonial  engrossed  on  parchment  and  signed 
by  Mrs.  Caroline  Scott  Harrison,  Mrs.  Thomas  A. 
Hendricks,  Mrs.  May  Wright  Sewall,  Mrs.  May 
Harrison  McKee,  Governor  Hovey  and  many  mem- 
bers of  the  State  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives, and  when  she  returned  there  two  months 
later,  the  common  council  placed  the  use  of  Tom- 
linson  Hall  at  her  disposal  without  charge.  Anna 
Longshore- Potts,  M.D.,  has  made  a  fortune  and 
has  demonstrated  the  possibility  of  delivering  pop- 
ular medical  lectures  free  from  any  trace  of 
chicanery. 

POWBM/,  Miss  Maud,  virtuoso  violinist, 
born  in  Aurora,  111.,  in  1867.  Her  father,  Professor 
Powell,  was  principal  of  the  public  schools^  in 
Aurora,  and  she  received  a  thorough  education. 
Her  musical  trend  was  early  visible,  and  in  child- 
hood she  readily  played  by  ear  all  the  airs  she 
heard  on  the  violin,  her  favorite  instrument  While 
still  a  child,  she  began  the  systematic  study  of  the 
violin  with  Professor  William  Lewis.  She  studied 
with  him  for  seven  years,  and  in  1881  she  accom- 
panied him  to  Europe,  where  she  studied  one  year 
in  Leipzig  with  Schradick,  and  afterward  with 
Danckler,  in  Paris,  and  with  Joachim,  in  Berlin. 
'She  returned  to  the  United  States  and  made  her 
•d^but  in  Chicago,  111.,  with  the  Thomas  orchestra, 
in  June,  1886.  She  won  an  instant  success,  and 
:she  has  played  on  several  conceit  tours  through 
the  country.  She  is  everywhere  greeted  by  full 
houses.  Her  playing  is  marked  by  repose,  a  full 
tone  and  fine  technique.  She  excels  in  all  the 
difficult  work  usually  done  by  virtuosos,  and  she  is 
master  of  aH  the  finer  arid  more  soulful  qualities 
"that  alotie  distinguish  the  true  artist  from  the 
.merely  skillful  technician. 

PRATT,  Miss  Hannah.  T.,  evangelist^  born 
itf  Brooks,  Me.,  12th  July,  1854.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Joseph  H,  and  Martha  E.  Pratt.  Her  father  was 


PRATT. 


587 


a  minister  in  the  Friends'  Church  for  over  forty 
years.  Her  mother  was  an  earnest  Christian 
worker.  Miss  Pratt  is  a  born  preacher.  She  was 
remarkably  converted  when  but  four  years  of  age. 
When  six  years  old,  she  felt  impressed  to  preach 
the  gospel.  When  eleven  years  old,  in  a  public 
audience,  she  was  much  wrought  upon  for  ser- 
vice, but  she  did  not  yield  until  she  was  fourteen 
years  of  age.  At  a  large  convention  in  Newport, 
R.  L,  for  the  first  time  she  addressed  a  public 
audience.  Miss  Pratt  was  educated  in  the  common 
schools  and  in  the  Friends'  College  in  Providence, 
R.  I.  When  nineteen  years  of  age,  she  stepped 
into  public  fields,  laboring  for  a  time  in  temperance 
work  with  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in  New  Hampshire.  Through  her  lectures 
before  that  organization  and  the  Young  Men's 
Reform  Club  her  fame  spread,  and  calls  were  made 
for  her  to  lecture  in  various  parts  of  the  State. 
Convinced  that  her  special  duty  was  in  the  line  of 


HANNAH   T.    PRATT. 

the  ministry,  she  commenced  a  missionary  tour 
through  ihe  State  and  into  Canada,  having  many 
conversions  to  seal  her  ministry.  In  1876  she  went 
to  New  York  City  and  addressed  large  audiences. 
Invitations  from  leading  evangelists  continued  to 
be  given  for  her  to  enter  wider  fields.  In  1885  she 
accompanied  Mrs.  Hoag,  of  Canada,  on  an  evan- 
gelistic tour  in  New  England  and  New  York,  having 
marked  success'.  The  following  spring  she  accepted 
a  pastorate  in  Vermont,  which  she  held  two  years. 
In  1886  she  was  engaged  in  gospel  work  in  Ohio, 
Iowa  and  Indiana,  preaching  to  large  audiences  with 
remarkable  effect.  In  1887  she  was  ordained  by 
the  Friends'  Church  and  received  credentials  of 
their  high  esteem  to  labor  with  all  denominations 
and  in  any  field.  In  1888  she  returned  to  Augusta, 
Me.,  with  her  aged  parents.  In  the  opera  house 
of  that  city  she  conducted  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able revivals  ever  known  in  the  State.  Having 
organized  several  churches  in  Maine  and  New  York, 


588  PRATT. 

she  traveled  more  extensively  in  the  States  and 
Provinces,  visiting  refuges  for  ^the  fallen,  alms- 
houses  and  prisons,  preaching  in  camp-meetings 
and  before  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations, 
and  conducting  revival  services  with  nearly  all 
denominations.  She  has  occupied  several  pulpits 
where  woman  never  before  stood.  On  23rd  Jan- 
uary, 1889,  she  accepted  a  call  to  officiate  as  chap- 
lain in  the  Senate  Chamber  of  Augusta,  Me.,  an 
honor  never  before  conferred  upon  a  woman. 

PRESTON,  Miss  Ann,  physician,  born  in 
West  Grove,  Pa.,  in  December,  1813,  and  died 
in  Philadelphia,  iSth  April,  1872.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Amos  and  Margaret  Preston.  She 
lived  in  the  quiet  old  homestead  where  she  was 
born  until  1849.  Her  father  was  a  member  and 
minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Her  mother 
became  an  invalid,  and  Ann  was  forced  to  assume 
the  management  of  the  family  of  six  sons.  Her 
only  sister  died  at  an  early  age.  Closely  confined 


ANN  PRESTON. 

at  home,  her  early  education  was  somewhat  limited. 
She  attended  school  near  her  home  and  studied 
for  some  time  in  a  West  Chester  boarding-school. 
She  was  an  industrious  reader,  and  ner  membership 
in  a  lyceum  and  literary  association  did  much  to 
develop  and  train  her  taste  for  literature.  She 
studied  Latin  after  reaching  an  age  of  maturity. 
While  still  young,  she  became  interested  in  philan- 
thropic questions,  and  she  thought  and  wrote  much 
about  national  unity,  individual  liberty,  anti-slavery 
and  kindred  topics.  She  was  in  particular  an 
ardent  opponent  of  slavery,  Before  the  convention 
held  in  Philadelphia,  in  1833,  which  organized  the 
Anti-slavery  Society,  she  had  become  a  member  of 
the  Clarkson  Anti-slavery  Society,  which  had  been 
formed  in  the  neighborhood  of  her  home.  In  its 
meetings  she  listened  to  Giddings,  Garrison  and 
Phillips.  She  soon  became  known  as  a  forcible 
writer,  and  her  reports,  addresses  and  petitions  of 
the  society,  which  are  still  in  existence,  are  literary 


PRESTON. 

models.     In  1838  she  attended  the  meeting  held  in 
Philadelphia   for  the  dedication  of    Pennsylvania. 
Hall,  a  building  erected  for  and  devoted  to  free 
discussions.    That  building  was  burned  by  a  mob, 
and  one  of  her  most  striking  poems,  "The  Burning 
of  Pennsylvania  Hall,"  was  inspired  by  the^confla- 
gration  which  she  witnessed.    The  incident  intensi- 
fied her  detestation  of  slavery  and  its  advocates. 
She  did  much  to  help  the  fugitives  from  the  slave 
States.    Besides  her  interest  in  emancipation,  she 
was  also  a  pioneer  temperance  worker.     In  1848 
she  was  secretary  of  the  temperance  convention  of 
the  women  of  Chester  county.    In  1849,  by  order 
of  the  convention,  she  drew  up  a  memorial  to  the 
legislature,  asking  for  the  enactment  of  a  law  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks  within  the 
limits  of  Chester  county,  and  she  was  one  of  the 
three  delegates  sent  to  Harrisburg  to  present  it  to 
the  lawmakers.      Amid  all  the  practical  duties  of 
housekeeping  and  the  distractions  of  her  reforra 
connections  she  found  time  to  write  much  in  verse. 
In  1848  she  published  a  volume  of  poems,  entitled 
"Cousin  Ann's  Stories,"  some  of  which  have  been 
widely  known.     As  her  brothers  grew  up,  she  found 
herself  freed  from  home  cares,  and  she  became  a 
teacher.    When  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of 
Pennsylvania  was  projected,  she  was  interested  in 
the  movement,  and  decided  to  study  medicine. 
The  college  was  opened  in  the  fall  of  1850,  and  Miss 
Preston  was  among  the  first  applicants  for  admis- 
sion.     She  had   previously  studied  hygiene  and 
physiology,   with  the  view  to  lecturing  on  those 
subjects.    She  was  graduated  in  the  first  commence- 
ment of  the  college,  at  the  close  of  the  session  of 
1851  and  1852.    She  remained  as  a  student  after 
graduation,  and  in  the  spring  of  1852  she  was  called 
to  the  vacant  chair  of  physiology  and  hygiene  in 
the  college,  which  she  accepted  after  much  hesita- 
tion.   She  lectured  in  New  York,  Baltimore,  Phila- 
delphia and  many  other  towns  on  hygiene,  and 
everywhere  she  drew  large  audiences.    Her  winters 
were  passed  in  Philadelphia,  lecturing  in  the  college. 
At  that  time  it  was  impossible  for  a  woman  to  gain 
admission  as  a  medical  student  to  any  hospital  in 
Philadelphia,  and  the  necessity  for  clinical  instruc- 
tion in  connection  with  the  regular  college  course 
was  very  apparent    Miss  Preston  and  her  associ- 
ates obtained  a  charter  and  raised  funds  to  estab- 
lish a  hospital  in  connection  with  the  college,  and 
when  it  was  opened,  she  was  appointed  a  member 
of  its  board  of  managers,  its  corresponding  secre- 
tary and  its  consulting  physician,  offices  which  she 
held  until  the  time  of  her  death.    The  Civil  War 
made  so  many  changes  that  the  college,  in  common 
with   many  other   institutions,  suffered,      tt  was- 
decided  by  a  majority  of  the  managers  to  close  the 
college  tor  the  session  of  1861  and  1862.     In  1862 
Dr.  Preston  was  prostrated  by  overwork.  Recover- 
ing her  health,  she  resumed  her  lectures  in  the  col- 
lege.   The  Woman's  Hospital  gave  the  college  a 
new  impetus.    In  1866  Dr.  Preston  was  elected 
dean  of  the  faculty.  In  1867  she  wrote  her  famous 
reply  to  a  preamble  and  resolutions  adopted  by  the 
Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  to  the  effect 
that  they  would  neither  offer  encouragement  to 
women  in  becoming  physicians  nor  meet  them  in 
consultation.    In  1867  she  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  board  of  corporators  of  the  college.    Isaac 
Barton  and  bthers  soon  afterward  freed  the  institu- 
tion from  financial  embarrassment,  and  its  influence 
was  greatly  widened.    At  last  several  of  the  leading 
hospitals  of  Philadelphia  were  opened  to  admit 
women  to  the  clinics.    In  1871  she  was  a  second 
time  afflicted  with  articular  rheumatism.    The  last 
work  of  her  life  was  the  preparation  of  the  sinnual  an- 
nouncement for  the  college  session  of  1872  and  1873. 


PRESTON. 


PRITCHARD.  589 

PRESTON,  Mrs*  Margaret  Junkirv  poet,  ambitious,  it  was  not  until  the  discipline  of  sorrow 
born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  1825.  She  is  a  brought  a  full  surrender  to  Chnst,  that  she  yielded 
daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  George  Junkin,  who  at  to  what  was  manifestly  her  vocation.  In  early 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  was  president  of  Washing-  womanhood  she  became  the  wife  of  Lucius  V. 
ton  College  in  Lexington,  Va.  He  died  in  1868.  Tuttle,  a  volunteer  in  the  Civil  \\ar,  who.  had  Bur- 
in her  young  womanhood  she  became  the  wife  of  vived  the  horrors  of  a  long  imprisonment  m  Libby, 
Col  Preston  connected  with  the  Virginia  Military  Tuscaloosa  and  Salisbury  to  devote  the  remainder 
Institute  She  began  to  write  verses  when  a  child,  of  his  life  to  the  profession  of  teaching.  He  died 
Her  first  published  work  appeared  in  "Sartain's  in  iSSi,  and  in  1884  Mrs.  Tuttle  was  chosen  by  the 
Magazine  "in  1849  and  1850.  In  1856  she  published  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  _  Boards  of  her 
her  novel  "  Silverwood,  a  Book  of  Memories."  church  to  edit  the  "  Friend's  Missionary  Advocate 
She  sympathized  with  the  South  in  the  Civil  War,  and  took  up  her  headquarters  m  Chicago,  111. 
and  many  of  her  fugitive  poems,  printed  before  the  Shortly  after  her  removal  to  that  city  she  became 
war^n  southern  journals  breathed  her  spirit  of  the  wife  of  Calvin  W.  Pntchard,  editor  of  the 
resistance  to  the  North.  In  1865  she  published  a  -Christian  Worker."  She  became  the  proprietor 
volume  of  verse,  "  Beech  enbrook,"  devoted  to  the  of  the  "Missionary  Advocate"  m  1886,  and  con- 
Civil  War  and  containing  her  "Slain  in  Battle"  tinued  to  edit  and  publish  the  paper  with  a  marked 
and  "Stonewall  Jackson's  Grave,"  with  many  degree  of  success  until  the  autumn  of  1890,  when  it 
other  lyrics  on  the  war.  In  1870  she  published  a  passed  by  gift  from  Jier  hands  to  the  Woman  s  For- 
second  volume  of  verse,  "Old  Songs  and  New,"  eign  Missionary  Union  of  Friends.  Forthelasttwo 
which  contains  the  most  admirable  of  her  produc-  years  she  has  been  actively  engaged  as  teacher  ot 
tions  She  has  contributed  art-poems  to  a  number  the  English  Bible  in  the  Chicago  training  school 
of  leading  magazines,  and  her  ballads  are  particu-  for  city,  home  and  foreign  missions,  besides  acting 
larlv  fine  pieces  of  work.  She  was  one  of  the  most  as  superintendent  of  the  systematic:giymg  depart- 
nrominent  contributors  to  the  "Southern  Literary  ment  of  the  National  Woman  s  Christian  Temper- 
Messenger."  Her  attainments  are  varied,  and  she  ance  Union.  Her  talents  would  compass  far 
has  made  excellent  translations  from  both  ancient  more,  but  frail  health  imposes  limitations  upon 
and  modern  languages.  Her  recent  publications  her  work.  Her  present  home  is  in  Western 


lie':'  • 

1886)      "Colonial    Ballads,    Sonnets    and   Other  and  philanthropist,  born  in  a  quaint  old  homestead 

Verse"  (Boston  1887),  "A  Handful  of  Monographs,  on  afarm  in  Rappahannock  county,  V  a.,  and  May, 

•ConthiSandEngliBh"  (New  York,  1887).  1854.     Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  V.rgimaSwmd- 

PMTCHARD,  Mrs.  Esther  Tattle,  min-  ler.    In  1858  her  parents  removed  to  Greene  county, 

fcterand  editor,  bom  in  Morrow  county,  Ohio,  26th  Ohio,  and  settled  upon  a  farm,  where  Mary  grew  to 
January,  l8*x  She  comes  from  a  long  lin,  of  Quaker  " 


scarcely  fifteen  years  of  age,  she  engaged  in  teaching 
neighborhood  schools,  but,  after  a  period  of  such 
labor  covering  two  years,  feeling  the  necessity  of  a 
broader  education,  she  entered  the  Xenia  Female 
College,  a  Methodist  institution,  where  in  eighteen 
months  she  was  graduated.  After  her  graduation 
she  was  engaged  as  a  teacher  in  the  Ohio  Soldiers' 
and  Sailors'  Orphan  Home,  in  Xenia.  In  her 
capacity  as  teacher  she  served  in  that  institution 
until  1879.  At  the  time  of  her  incumbency  Thomas 
Meigher  Proctor  was  engaged  in  editing  the  "Home 
Weekly,"  a  paper  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the 
institution.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  abilities  and  has 
been  connected  with  many  of  the  leading  daily 
journals  of  the  country.  Their  acquaintance  ended 
in  marriage  on  27th  November,  1879,  in  the  Home. 
After  the  marriage  Mr.  Proctor  continued  the 
management  of  the  "  Home  Weekly"  for  nearly 
a  year,  when  they  removed  to  Wilmington,  Ohio, 
where  he  became  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
"  Clinton  County  Democrat."  In  Wilmington 
their  only  child,  Merrill  Anne  Proctor,  was  born. 
They  continued  to  live  in  Wilmington  until  1883, 
and  during  that  time  Mrs.  Proctor  contributed  many 
articles  to  the  *  '  Democrat  '  '  In  1883  they  removed 
to  Lebanon,  Ohio,  where  they  commenced  the 
lucrative  and  successful  management  of  the  u  Leb- 
anon Patriot  "  In  no  small  degree  its  prosperity 
must  be  attributed  to  the  foresight,  prudence  and 
executive  ability  of  Mrs,  Proctor.  Mr.  Proctor  died 
I3thjuly,  1891.  In  her  widowhood  and  with  the 
care  and  nurture  of  her  child  solely  upon  her,  Mrs. 
Proctor  was  broken,  but  not  dismayed-  She 

ESTHER  TUTTTLE  PRITCHARD.  assumed  the  management  of  the  paper.    It  has 

grown  in  literary  excellence.     In  addition  to  the 


590 


PROCTOR. 


Ohio  with  appointments  as  visitor  to  the  Home 
where  she  taught  the  youth  in  former  days.  At  pres- 
ent she  is  president  of  the  board  of  visitors.  _  Two 
judges  have  appointed  her  a  visitor  to  the  charitable 


PROSSER. 

sense,  in  Christ,  in  gratitude  and  joy  she  dedicated 
her  life  unreservedly  to  His  service.  In  a  few  weeks 
she  was  able,  in  answer  to  prayer,  without  the  use 
of  medicine  of  any  kind,  to  walk  three  miles  with- 
out injury,  and  returned  to  her  own  home,  a 
walking  miracle  in  the  eyes  of  all  who  knew  her. 
Declaring  to  all  whom  she  met  the  work  wrought 
in  her  body  and  soul,  she  met  incredulous  looks 
from  many,  and  soon  also  with  bitter  opposition  in 
her  attempts  to  carry  on  a  work  for  the  fallen.  She 
took  up  a  city  mission  work  under  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  where  she  labored 
with  interest  and  joy  for  several  years.  Feeling 
led  to  open  a  mission  of  her  own,  her  steps  were 
directed  to  the  old  Canal  Street  Mission  in  Buffalo, 
of  which  she  undertook  the  charge,  assisted  by  her 
Bible-class  of  reformed  men.  Many  diamonds  were 
gathered  out  of  the  mire  and  filth  of  that  most 
Frightful  locality.  The  musical  talent,  which  had 
formerly  been  used  for  the  applause  of  the  world, 
she  then  dedicated  to  God  alone,  and  it  has  since 
become  the  most  prominent  feature  of  her  work. 
About  ten  years  having  been  spent  in  ministry 
among  the  fallen,  many  calls  having  come  from 
churches  all  over  the  land,  among  them  several  in- 
vitations to  assume  the  pastorate  of  a  church,  she 
entered  general  evangelistic  work,  and  is  at  present 
the  president  of  the  Buffalo  Branch  of  the  National 
Christian  Alliance.  It  is  composed  of  members  of 


MARY  VIRGINIA  PROCTOR. 

and  correctional  institutions  of  Warren  county. 
She  united  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  early  life  and  a  part  of  her  time  is  devoted 
to  its  cause. 

PROSSBR,  Miss  Anna  Weed,  evangelist, 
born  in  Albany,  N.  Y,,  I5th  October,  1846.  At  the 
age  of  seven  years  she  removed  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
where  she  has  since  resided.  Reared  in  a  luxurious 
home,  she  sought  no  higher  ambition  than  the 
applause  and  favor  of  the  world  of  fashion  in  which 
she  moved  As  early  as  four  years  of  age  she  can 
recall  deep  stirrings  of  conscience  at  times  and 
heart-longings  after  God.  Left  without  even  the 
instruction  of  the  Sabbath-school,  she  grew  up  in 
entire  ignorance  of  God's  Word.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  she  voluntarily  entered  the  Sabbath-school 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  neighborhood. 
Leaving  school  very  young,  she  began  the  usual 
career  of  a  "society  "  girl.  Gradually  her  health 
failed  under  the  incessant  strain,  until  at  last  she 
was  taken  with  a  congestive  chill,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  serious  illness.  She  was  carried  to  her 
room,  and  ten  weary  years  of  invalidism  followed. 
Two  of  those,  years  she  spent  in  bed,  and  for  five 
years  she  was  carried  up  and  down  stairs.  One 
disease  followed  another,  until  finally,  all  physicians 
failing,  she  was  removed  from  home  on  a  mattress, 
too  low  to  realize  much  that  was  passing  around 
her,,  V^"hen  every  human  hope  had  fled  and  death 
seemed  inevitable,  she  was  led,  in  March,  1876,  to 
a  Christian  woman  of  great  faith,  Who  pointed  her 
to  Christ  a$  the  sinner's  only  hope.  Then  and 
there,  realizing  herself  for  the  first,  time  a  perish- 
ing sinner,  she  cast  heyself  Upon  His  m^rcy  and 
was  healed  of  her  iniquities  amd  her  diseases* 
Awakening  thus  to  the  "newness  of  life, "  in  a  double 


ANNA  WEED  PROSSBR, 

various  evangelical  churches.    She  now  lives  in 
Kenrnore,  a  suburb  of  Buffalo. 

PRtnT,  Mjrs.  Willie  Franklin,  poet,  born 
in  Tennessee,  in  1865.  Her  maiden  name  was- 
Franklin,  Her  parents  moved  to  Texas  at  the  close 
of  the  Civil  War,  while  she  was  an  infant,  and  the 
larger  part  of  her  lifb  has  been  spent  in  that  State. 
She  belongs  to  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  aristo- 
cratic families  of  Tennessee.  She  received  a  liberal 
and  thorough  education.  While  in  school,  she  dis- 
played unusual  Intellectual  powers.  She  began  to- 


PRUIT. 


PUGH. 


591 


write  verses  when  she  was  a  child,  and  at  the  age  score.  She  calls  herself  "The  watch-dog  of  the 
of  thirteen  years  she  contributed  to  the  local  press,  treasury/'  and  her  co-workers  call  her  "Esther, 
Most  of  her  poems  have  been  published  under  the  our  Treasure.'5  Her  home  is  in  Evanston,  111., 
pen-name  "  AylmerNey."  Her  reputation  extends  and  she  is  busy  in  the  good  work. 

PTJI/kEN,  Mrs.  Sue  Testa,  poet  and  author, 
~!  born  near  Coesse,  Ind.,  7th  September,  i S6i,  where 
she  passed  her  childhood  days.  She  is  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Luke  and  Susanna  L.  Tousley.  In 
1878  she  became  the  wife  of  James  C.  Pullen,  who 
died  in  1889.  At  the  age  of  eleven  years  she  began 
to  write  for  the  press.  Mrs.  Pullen  was  not  a 
prolific  writer.  Her  first  productions  appeared  in 
the  county  or  State  papers,  but  later  she  found 
many  channels  for  her  work.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
years  she  received  prizes  for  her  sketches  in  prose. 
Her  first  poems  in  the  Chicago  "Tribune"  and 
other  leading  papers  were  published  under  her  full 
name,  but  notoriety  proved  annoying,  and  she 
wrote  under  different  pen-names,  finally  adopting- 
that  of  "  Clyde  St.  Claire/'  and  wrote  under  it 
exclusively.  She  is  an  artist  and  can  paint  her 
poetic  fancies  as  well  on  canvas  as  in  words.  Her 
best  poems  and  sketches  were  written  during  a  stay 
in  Wisconsin,  and  were  extensively  copied.  Mrs. 


,  ,     •::';* ''V'^r^1'' 

1     '  -  '  Mi!  ',>•'?''  »'"*>  ''  fv' 


'   -J 


WILLIE  FRANKLIN   PRUIT. 


throughout  the  South.  In  1887  Miss  Franklin  be- 
came the  wife  of  Drew  Pruit,  a  lawyer,  of  Fort 
Worth,  Tex.,  in  which  city  she  resides.  Her  fam- 
ily consists  of  one  son.  She  is  a  very  energetic 
woman  and  takes  great  interest  in  her  city*  She  is 
engaged  in  charitable  and  public  enterprises.  She 
is  vice-president  of  the  Woman's  Humane  Associ- 
ation of  Fort  Worth,  and  through  her  exertions  the 
city  has  a  number  of  handsome  drinking  fountains 
for  man  and  beast.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Texas 
board  of  lady  managers  of  the  World's  Fair  Ex- 
hibit Association,  and  she  works  actively  and  in- 
telligently in  its  interests. 

PUGH,  Miss  Esther,  temperance  reformer, 
was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Her  father  and 
mother  were  Quakers  of  the  strictest  sort.  Mr. 
Pugh  was  for  many  years  a  journalist  in  Cincinnati, 
publisher  of  the  " Chronicle/  'j  and  was  famous  for 
his  strict  integrity.  Esther  received  a  fine  education. 
She  early  became  interested  in  moral  reforms,  and 
soon  became  prominent  in  the  tenperance  move- 
ment She  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Crusade, 
and  she  joined  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in  its  first  meetings.  She  was  elected  treas- 
urer of  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance TJnion,  and  has  served  in  that  capacity  for 
years.  She  was  an  officer  of  the  Cincinnati  union 
from  the  beginning,  and  she  has  given  the  best 
years  of  her  life  to  the  work.  She  was  publisher 
and  editor  of  "Our  Union"  for  years.  Her  man- 
agement has  repeatedly  aided  the  national  order 
in  passing  through  financial  difficulties.  She  is  a 
clear  and,  forcible  orator,  and  her  addresses  are 
marked^  by  thought  and  wisdom.  She  has  traveled 
in  temperance  work  through  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  lecturing  and  organizing  unions  by  the 


ESTHER  PUGH. 

Pullen  has  published  one  volume  of  poems,  "  Idle 
Hours/'    Her  home  is  now  in  Coesse,  Ind. 

PUTNAM,  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Brock,  author, 
was  born  in  Madison,  Madison  county,  Va.  She  is 
known  in  literature  by  her  maiden  name,  Sallie  A. 
Brock.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Ansalem  and 
Elizabeth  Beyerley  Buckner  Brock.  Her  ancestry 
includes  many  names  prominent  in  the  colonial  and 
Revolutionary  history  of  her  native  State.  Her 
education  wets  conducted  privately,  under  the 
supervision  of  her  father,  a  man  of  literary  cul- 
ture, through  whose  personal  instruction  she  was 
grounded  in  grammatical  construction  and  analysis 
of  the  English  language.  She  studied  with  a 
tutor,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  University,  who 
lived  four  years  in  the  family.  It  was  not  until 


PUTNAM. 


592  PUTNAM. 

after  the  termination  of  the  Civil  War,  the  death  of  New   York    the   Sacramento    "  Journal, "  and   a 
her  mother,  and  the  breaking  up  of  her  home  in   magazine  of  Baltimore.      She   was   one    of  two 


pen  from  

titled  "Fine  Arts  in  Richmond,"  was  copied^in  "II 
Cosmopolita, "  a  journal  of  Rome,  printed  in  the 
Italian,  English,  French  and  Spanish  languages. 
Her  "Kenneth,  My  King  "a  novel  published  in 
New  York  and  London,  a  romance  of  life  in  Vir- 
ginia previous  to  the  late  war,  is  a  faithful  transcript 
of  the  conditions  which  then  existed.  She  has  a 
work  on  the  poets  and  poetry  of  America  in  prep- 
aration, which  has  occupied  her  leisure  hours  for 
several  years.  She  has  two  other  volumes  in  man- 
uscript and  material  for  a  third  book.  Her 
numerous  contributions  to  magazines  and  other 


and  poems.  Her  poems  number  over  two-hundred, 
and  some  of  them  have  been  widely  copied.  Her 
favorite  metrical  structure  is  the  sonnet.  On  nth 
January,  1882,  Miss  Brock  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  Richard  F.  Putnam,  then  of  New  York, 
and  for  the  last  few  years  rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  Lime  Rock,  Conn.  In  December,  1891, 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Putnam  crossed  the  Atlantic,  and 
while  abroad  traveled  in  England,  France,  Italy, 
Egypt,  Palestine  and  other  portions  of  Syria,  Turkey 
in  Asia,  Turkey  in  Europe,  and  Greece,  returning 
through  Italy,  Switzerland,  France  and  Belgium. 
Since  her  marriage  Mrs.  Putnam's  literary  work 
has  been  diminished,  but  not  discontinued,  and 
each  month  finds  her  in  the  city  of  New  York, 


SUE  VESTA  PULLEN. 

1865  she  visited  New  York  City,  and  was  induced, 
by  the  acceptance  of  articles  for  the  press,  to  de- 
vote herself  to  literature.  Her  first  book,  "  Rich- 
mond During  the  War,"  a  record  of  personal 
•experience  and  observations  in  the  Confederate 
•capital,  was  published  in  1867,  simultaneously  in 
New  York  and  London.  Its  favorable  acceptation 
encouraged  her  to  make  a  compilation  of  the  war 
poetry  of  the  South,  a  volume  entitled  "The 
Southern  Amaranth "  (New  York).  In  that  work 
a  number  of  her  earlier  poems  are  inserted. 
At  the  request  of  Rev.  A.  T.  Twing,  secretary  and 
.general  agent  of  the  domestic  department  of  the 
board  of  missions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  she  prepared  a  catechetical  history  of  the 
missions  of  that  society  in  the  United  States.  It 
was  issued  as  a  serial  under  the  title  "The  Domestic 
Missionary  Catechism."  In  the  autumn  of  1869, 
under  the  escort  of  Bishop  Lynch,  of  Charleston, 
S.  C. ,  Miss  Brock  crossed  the  Atlantic  and,  spend- 
ing a  short  time  in  England,  joined  friends  in  Paris 
and  traveled  with  them  in  France,  Switzerland, 
Italy,  Austria  and  Germany.  A  portion  of  the 
•winter  and  the  following  spring  she  spent  in  Rome, 
during  the  session  of  the  last  oecumenical  council. 
She  was  presented  at  the  Papal  Court  and  to  His 
Holiness,  Pope  Pius  IX.  While  abroad,  she  wrote 
letters  for  several  periodicals  with  which  she  was 
connected.  On  her  return  to  America  Miss  Brock 
was  engaged  for  "  Frank  Leslie's  Lady's  Journal," 
a  connection  which  was  continued  uninterruptedly 
for  more  than  ten  years.  For  five  years  she  was 
connected  with  "Frank  Leslie's  Lady's  Magazine." 
Her  contributions  to  the  New  York  "Home 
Journal "  cover  a  period  of  more  than  fifteen  years. 
Sfao  has  been  associated  with  other  periodicals  of 


SARAH  A.   BROCK  PUTNAM. 

planning  the  editorials  and  other  articles  to  be 
writtenin  the  quiet  rectory. 


j  Mrs.  Amelia  Stone,  president 
of  the  Women's  National  Indian  Association,  was 
born  near  Syracuse,  Ptf.  Y.  She  comes  of  English  an- 
cestry and  is  directly  descended  from  both  Pilgrim 


QUINTON. 

and  Puritan  New  England  stock.  Her  child- 
hood and  girlhood  were  passed  in  Homer,  N.  Y., 
the  nearly  life-long  home  of  her  parents,  Jacob 
Thompson  Stone  and  Mary  Bennett  Stone.  Her 
father  was  a  man  of  noble  nature,  of  great  con- 
scientiousness and  of  musical  gifts,  while  her 
mother  was  endowed  with  energy,  executive 
.ability  and  courage.  Of  her  three  brothers  one  is 
a  publisher,  one  a  southern  planter,  and  one  a 
lawyer.  A  prominent  admixture  in  early  times 
was  with  the  Adamses,  four  brothers  and  sisters  of 
one  ancestral  family  having  married  four  sisters 
and  brothers  of  one  Adams  family.  The  son  of 
one  of  those  was  the  father  of  Samuel  Adams,  the 
distinguished  patriot.  Another  member  of  one  of 
those  families  was  aunt  to  John  Adams,  the  second 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  great-aunt  to 
John  Quincy  Adams,  the  sixth  President.  Mrs. 
Quinton  early  finished  the  usual  curriculum  of 
study  pursued  in  female  seminaries,  having  special 


QUINTON. 


593 


AMELIA  STONE  QUINTON. 

aptitude  for  mathematics,  composition  and  music, 
and  while  yet  in  her  teens  was  invited  to  become 
the  preceptress  of  an  academy  near  Syracuse.  She 
spent  a  year  as  teacher  in  a  Georgia  seminary, 
.  after  which  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  James  F. 
Swanson,  an  able  Christian  minister  of  that  State. 
Under  the  enervating  climate  a  period  of  invalidism 
followed,  and  soon  after  her  recovery  her  husband 
died,  and  she  decided  to  return  to  the  North,  where, 
after  teaching  for  a  year  in  the  Chestnut  Street 
Seminary  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  she  turned  to  the 
religious  and  philanthropic  work  to  which  she  has 
given  the  best  years  of  her  life.  At  first  that 
volunteer  service  was  among  the  poor  and  de- 
graded of  New  York  City,  where  she  had  weekly 
•engagements  in  various  institutions.  One  day  of 
the  w,eek  was  sperit  in  the  prison,  the  almshouse, 
or  the  workhouse,  and  another  iri  some  infirmary 
or  reformatory  for  women.  One  service  was  a 
weekly,  ISible-dass  for  sailors  briefly  on  shore. 


During  the  first  temperance  crusade  in  Brooklyn 
she  joined  the  band  of  workers.  Very  soon  she 
was  invited  to  go  out  and  represent  the  work,  to 
organize  unions,  and,  a  little  later,  was  elected  by 
the  State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
as  State  organizer.  That  service  was  continued 
till,  much  worn,  she  went  to  Europe  for  a  year's 
rest.  After  a  few  months  on  the  continent,  she 
was  drawn  into  temperance  work  in  England  and 
addressed  drawing-room  and  church  meetings 
in  London  and  other  cities.  On  the  voyage  to 
England  she  met  Professor  Richard  Quinton, 
a  native  of  London  and  a  lecturer  in  institutions 
there  on  historical  and  astronomical  subjects,  and 
a  year  later  they  were  married  in  London,  where 
they  continued  to  reside  for  some  months.  She 
returned  to  America  in  the  autumn  of  1878,  and 
Philadelphia,  where  Prof.  Quinton  resumed  his 
lecturing,  again  became  her  home.  In  April,  1879, 
her  friend,  Miss  Mary  L.  Bonney,  became  deeply 
stirred  on  the  subject  of  national  wrongs  to  Indians, 
and  the  missionary  society  over  which  she  presided 
sought  to  circulate  a  petition  on  the  subject.  The 
anniversary  occasion  on  which  the  attempt  was 
made  was  already  overcrowded  with  topics,  and 
the  petition  was  therefore  not  presented  or  read. 
A  few  weeks  later  Miss  Bonney  presented  the  facts 
she  had  collected  to  her  friend,  Mrs.  Quinton,  whose 
heart  and  conscience  at  once  responded,  "Some- 
thing must  be  done."  Mrs.  Quinton  had  had 
large  experience  in  Christian  work  and  knew  how 
to  bring  a  cause  before  the  people.  The  two 
formed  their  plan  of  action.  Miss  Bonney  agreed 
to  supply  the  means  needed  for  printing,  and  Mrs. 
Quinton  to  plan  and  work  as  God  opened  the  way, 
and  she  studied  in  libraries,  prepared  literature 
and  petitions  and  circulated  them  through  the 
sympathizers  and  helpers  she  gained  in  many 
States.  The  first  petition  was  enlarged  and  she 
prepared  a  leaflet  of  facts  and  special  appeal,  and 
sent  those  out  widely  to  leading  citizens,  and  to 
women  in  many  kinds  of  Christian  and  philanthropic 
work,  and  the  returns,  from  thirteen  States,  pre- 
pared by  her  in  a  roll  three-hundred  feet  long,  were 
presented  to  Congress  in  February,  1880.  At  the 
end  of  that  year  that  committee  of  two  had  become 
a  committee  of  eight  and  held  its  first  meeting, 
when  Mrs.  Quinton  reported  her  nearly  two  years' 
work  and  was  elected  secretary  of  the  committee. 
Three  months  later  Miss  Bonney  was  elected 
chairman,  and,  in  June,  1881,  the  constitution 
written  by  Mrs.  Quinton  was  adopted,  and  the 
society  that  day  elected  an  executive  board,  nomi- 
nated at  her  request  by  the  pastors  of  the  churches, 
and  became  the  Indian  Treaty-keeping  and  Pro- 
tective Association.  Mrs.  Quinton  then  began  the 
work  of  wider  organization  and  secured  thirteen 
associate  committees  in  five  States  before  the 
close  of  the  year.  In  the  memorial  letter  which 
she  wrote  to  accompany  the  petition  of  1881,  she 
made  an  earnest  plea  that  Congress  would  win 
Indians  into  voluntary  citizenship  by  making  that 
to  their  interest,  rather  than  by  the  coercion  of  acts 
of  Congress.  In  her  petition-form  for  January, 
1882,  universal  Indian  education,  lands  in  severalty 
and  the  full  rights  of  citizenship  for  Indians  were 
prayed  for.  At  that  date  the  society  had  sixteen 
State  committees,  ajl  of  which  she  revisited  and 
reorganized  as  permanent  auxiliaries.  A  memo- 
rable discussion  in  the  Senate  over  that  third  peti- 
tion, which  represented  a  hundred-thousand 
citizens,  was  eloquently  closed  by  Senator  Dawes. 
To-day  the  association,  now  the  Women's  Na- 
tional Indian  Association,  has  branches,  officers  or 
helpers  in  forty  States  of  the  Union,  and  more  than 
twenty  missions  in  Indian  tribes  have  been 


594 


QUINTON. 


RALSTON. 


t '' 


originated  or  established  by  it  since  1884,  and  during  RALSTON,  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell,  poet, 
1891  its  missionary  work  was  done  in  fifteen  tribes,  born  in  Waveriy,  N.  Y.,  2ist  October  1828.  She 
When  Miss  Bonney  retired  from  the  presidency  of  is  the  daughter  of  Rev  Aaron  Jackson.  Her 
the  association,  November,  1884,  Mrs.  Mary  Lowe  youth  was  passed  in  New  York,  Massachusetts  and 
Dickinson  was  elected  to  the  office,  filling  it  for 

three  years,  when  Mrs.  Quinton,  till  then  doing  the  .    „  _ ,„,,,-  -       ,  ~ 

work  of  general  secretary,  was  unanimously  elected     t  ^    ^  ;  , 

president,  and  still  holds  the  office.    Of  late  years  l     '  l 

attaining  full  health,  Mrs.  Quinton,  though  some- 
what past  fifty,  is  at  her  best,  and  still  continues 
her  public  addresses,  many  hundreds  of  which  she 
has  given  in  her  visits  to  nearly  every  State  and 
Territory,  and  on  her  last  tour  of  many  months, 
extending  entirely  around  the  United  States,  she 
bore  a  government  commission  and  did  service 
also  on  behalf  of  Indian  education. 

RAG-SDAJyB,  Miss  I/ulah,  poet,  novelist  and 
actor,  born  in  "  Cedar  Hall/3  the  family  residence, 
near  Brookhaven,  Miss.,  5th  February,  1866.  She  is 
a  genuine  southerner.  Her  father  was  a  Georgian. 
Her  mother  was  a  member  of  the  Hooker  family, 
One  of  her  ancestors  was  Nathaniel  Hooker,  a  pil- 
grim father,  whose  immediate  descendants  settled 
in  Virginia.  Her  mother,  a  gifted  woman,  ^super- 
vised her  early  education  and  selected  her  books. 
She  was  graduated  from  Whitworth  College.  She 
began  early  in  life  to  study  two  arts,  the  art  of 
poesy  and  the  Thespian  art.  She  believes  that  po- 
etry is  constitutional,  and  she  fed  on  works  of  poetry 
and  romance.  Her  poems  have  appeared  in  the 
leading  southern  papers.  Her  stories  and  novel- 
ettes have  won  her  fame.  As  an  actor,  she  has 
succeeded  so  well  that  she  will  adopt  the  theatrical 
profession.  She  has  written  for  many  northern 

magazines,  as  well  as  weekly  and  daily  papers.          •  ;  j 

The  twin  loves  of  her  life,  the  drama  and  poetry,  ,  ;         ,        y          k  ; 

HARRIET  NEWELL  JRALSTON, 

Illinois,  and  her  education  was  received  in  the  in- 
stitutions of  learning  in  the  first  two  named  States. 
Upon  her  removal  to  Quincy,  111.,  she  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  Hon,  James  H.  Ralston,  whose 
wife  she  became  shortly  afterward.  Judge  Ralston 
was  a  leading  man  in  Illinois  and  held  various  im- 
portant offices  in  that  State.  After  serving  as  an 
officer  in  the  Mexican  War,  he  turned  his  attention 
again  to  the  practice  of  law,  settling  in  the  then 
new  State  of  California,  On  their  wedding 
day  Judge  and  Mrs.  Ralston  set  out  from  New 
York  for  the  Pacific  coast,  enjoying  on  the  way  the 
tropical  beauties  of  the  Nicaraguan  Isthmus.  Fol- 
lowing the  death  of  Judge  Ralston,  his  widow  left 
her  home  in  Austin,  Ncv,,  for  the  East,  eventually 
settling  in  Washington,  1).  C.,  where  her  son  is  at 
present  a  professor  of  law  in  the  National  Law 
University  of  that  city.  Mrs.  Ralston  has  written 
many  fine  poems,  which,  although  never  collected 
in  the  form  of  a  volume,  have  been  published  and 
widely  copied  by  the  press.  She  is  the  author  of 
"Fatherless  Joe,"  " Decoration  Day,"  "The 
Spectral  Feast,"  '  'The  Queen's  Jewels  "  and  "The 
White  Cross  of  Savoy,"  for  which  poem  King 
Humbert  of  Italy  sent  her  a  letter  of  thanks  and  ap- 
preciation. Her  poems  are  very  numerous,  among 
which  maybe  specially  mentioned  "The  Queen's 
Jewels, ' '  written  for  the  occasion  of  a  banquet  given 
by  the  Woman's  National  Press  Association  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  of  which  she  is  a  member,  to 
the  delegates  of  the  Pan-American  Congress  as- 
sembled in  that  city,  and  for  which  poem  she  has- 

have  made  their  impress  upon  her  with  equal  received  many  acknowledgments  froiw  the  repre- 
strength,  In  her  acting  she  is  always  poetical,  in  sentatives  of  Central  and  South  American  govern- 
her  poetry  always  dramatic.  Strength,  delicacy  xnents.  She  still  takes  an  active  interest  in 
and  a  romantic  intensity  characterize  all  her  work*  philanthropic  and  social  movernents  tending  to> 


LULAH  RAGSDALE. 


RALSTON. 

ameliorate  the  conditions  of  individuals  and  of  so- 
ciety at  large. 

RAMBATJT,  Mrs.  Mary  I,.  Bonney,  edu- 
cator, born  in  Hamilton,  Madison  county,  N.  Y., 
8th  June,  1816.  "  Her  father  was  a  farmer  in  good 
circumstances,  a  man  of  integrity,  of  sound  judg- 
ment, of  special  military  power  and  of  strong 
Influence.  Her  mother,  a  teacher  before  her 
marriage,  was  always  cheerful  and  kind,  interested 
in  everything  that  concerned  human  weal,  and 
especially  in  educational,  moral  and  religious 
movements.  Religion  and  an  education  were 
prominent  in  their  thoughts  and  directed  in  the 
training  of  the  son  and  the  daughter.  To  the 
latter  was  given  the  benefit  of  several  years  of 
valuable  instruction  in  the  female  academy  in 
Hamilton,  and  the  superior  course  of  study  under 
Mrs.  Emma  Willard  in  Troy  Seminary,  then  the 
highest  institution  for  young  ladies  in  this  country. 
Her  committal  to  a  Christian  life  expressed  itself 


RAMBAUT. 


595 


MARY  L.    BONNEY  RAMBAUT. 

by  union  with  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  subse- 
quently, owing  to  a  change  of  view  with  regard  to 
the  subject  of  baptism,  with  the  Baptist  Church. 
The  important  discipline  of  sorrow  came  to  her  in 
the  loss  of  her  loved  and  honored  father,.  Through 
teaching  in  Jersey  City,  N,  J.,  New  York  City,  De 
Ruyter,  N.  Y.,  Troy  Seminary.  Beaufort  and 
Robertville,  S,  C.,  Providence,  R.  L,  and  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  she  reached  1850  with  wide  obser- 
vation and  tried  and  developed  powers.  Then, 
in  order  to  give  a  home  to  her  mother,  she 
decided  to  establish  %  school  of  hef  own,  and, 
inviting  Miss  Harriette  A.  Dillaye,  a  teacher  in 
Troy  Seminary  and  a  friend  of  barlier  days,  to  join 
her,  they  founde4  the  Chestnut  Street  Seminary, 
located  for  thirty-three  years  in  Philadelphia,  and 
enlarged  in  1883  into  the  Ogontz  School  for  Young 
Ladies,  in  Qgontz,  Pa,  TEus  was  she;  for  nearly 
forty  years  before  the  world  a$  an  independent 
edutatpr,  putting  het  maturest  thoughts  and  her 


life-force  into  thousands  of  rich  young  lives,  and 
reaching  with  her  influence  the  various  States  and 
Territories  of  the  Union  and  Canada.  To  an 
unusual  degree  she  taught  her  pupils  to  think,  and 
how  to  think.  With  clear  perceptions,  logical  proc- 
esses and  conclusions  reached  in  such  a  way  that 
they  could  be  firmly  held  and  vigorously  pushed, 
she  not  only  impressed  her  own  strong  nature  on 
her  pupils,  but  equipped  them  with  her  methods,  to 
go  out  into  the  world  as  independent  thinkers  and 
actors.  It  has  been  her  pleasure,  from  the  financial 
success  granted  by  a  kind  providence,  to  secure  to 
one  white  young  man  and  four  colored  men  all 
their  school  preparation  for  the  Christian  ministry, 
and  to  dispense  largely  in  many  other  directions. 
With  very  great  sensitiveness  to  wrong  and 
quick  benevolence,  it  is  not  surprising  that  her 
sympathy  has  been  roused  for  the  "Wards  of  the 
Nation/'  She  says:  * '  Seeing  from  newspapers  that 
Senator  Vest,  of  Missouri,  had  been  pressing  Con- 
gress for  thirteen  years  to  open  the  Oklahoma  lands 
to  settlement  by  whites  amazed  me.  A  senator,  I 
said,  urging  that  injustice!  A  moral  wrong  upon 
our  Government!  It  took  hold  of  me.  I  talked 
about  it  to  one  and  another.  One  day  my  friend, 
Mrs.  A.  S.  Quinton}l  visited  me  in  my  room.  I 
told  her  the  story  and  of  my  deep  feeling.  Her 
heart  and  conscience  were  stirred.  We  talked  and 
wondered  at  the  enormity  of  the  wrong  proposed 
by  Senator  Vest,  and  that  Congress  had  listened. 
Then  and  there  we  pledged  ourselves  to  do  what 
we  could  to  awaken  the  conscience  of  Congress 
and  of  the  people.  I  was  to  secure  the  money,  and 
Mrs.  Quinton  was  to  plan  and  to  work."  Seven- 
thousand  copies  of  a  petition  protesting  against 
contemplated  encroachments  of  white  settlers  upon 
the  Indian  Territory,  and  a  request  to  guard  the 
Indians  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  the  rights  which 
have  been  guaranteed  them  on  the  faith  of  the 
nation,  with  a  leaflet  appeal  to  accompany  it,  were 
circulated  during  the  summer  in  fifteen  States  by 
that  volunteer  committee  of  two  and  those  whom 
•they  interested,  and  the  result  in  the  autumn  was  a 
petition  roll,  three-hundred  feet  long,  containing 
the  signatures  of  thousands  of  citizens.  That  me- 
morial was  carried  to  the  White  House,  I4th  Feb- 
ruary, 1880,  by  Miss  Bonney  and  two  women,  whom 
she  invited  to  accompany  her.  It  was  presented  by 
Judge  Kelly  in  the  House  of  Representatives  the 
twentieth  of  that  month,  with  the  memorial  letter 
written  by  Miss  Bonney,  the  central  thought  of 
which  was  the  binding  obligation  of  treaties.  Thus 
was  begun  what  finally  resluted  in  the  Woman's 
National  Indian  Association.  During  the  first  four 
years  Miss  Bonney's  gifts  amounted  to  nearly  four- 
teen-hundred  dollars.  She  became  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  society,  and  continues  its  beloved 
honorary  president,  with  undiminished  devotion  to 
the  great  cause  of  justice  to  the  native  Indian 
Americans.  While  in  London,  in  1888,  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  World's  Missionary  Conference,  Miss 
Bonney  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Thomas  Rambaut, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  a  friend  of  many  years  and  a  dele- 
gate to  the  same  conference,  who  has  since  died. 
God  is  helping  in  a  precious  way  to  round  her  char- 
acter and  her  life,  as  in  her  attractive  home  in  Ham- 
ilton, the  home  of  her  childhood,  she  uses  her 
remaining  strength  in  ministries  to  others. 

RAMSEY,  Mrs.  I/ulu  A.,  temperance  worker, 
was  born  near  Fort  W^yne,  Ind,  Her  father,  Rev. 
John  Stoner  was  a  prominent  clergyman  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  At  an  early  age  she 
entered  the  Methodist  Episcopal  College  in  Fort 
Wayne,  where  her  education  was  mainly  acquired. 
Immediately  after  her  graduation  she  began  to 
teach  school.  In  1886  she  became  the  wife  of 


596  RAMSEY. 

Samuel  A.  Ramsey,  LL.B.,  a  lawyer  of  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.  They  settled  in  Woonsocket,  South  Dakota, 
where  they  are  at  present  living.  Mr.  Ramsey  was 
one  of  the  delegates  to  the  constitutional  convention 


RANSFORD. 

taught  school  in  Omaha  and  Fort  Calhoun.  In  the 
latter  place,  on  25th  April,  1858,  she  became  the  wife 
of  William  P.  Ransford.  In  1 862  they  moved  to  La- 
porte,  Ind.,  and  in  1870  they  made  their  home  in 
Indianapolis,  where  they  now  reside.  Mrs.  Ransford 
joined  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Laporte.  She  was 
one  of  the  first  women  to  join  the  Order  of  the 
Eastern  Star,  soon  after  that  society  was  organized 
in  1872.  She  joined  Queen  Esther  Chapter,  No.  3, 
and  entered  enthusiastically  into  the  work.  In  1874 
she  was  elected  worthy  matron,  and  was  reflected 
in  1875  and  1876,  and  again  in  1884,  in  which  capac- 
ity she  is  still  serving.  She  was  an  interested 
visitor  at  the  organization  of  the  grand  chapter  of 
Indiana,  in  1874,  and  of  the  general  grand  chapter 
in  1876.  She  became  a  member  of  the  grand 
chapter  in  1875,  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
correspondence  reported  in  1878,  and  was  elected 
grand  matron  in  1879  and  1880,  and  again  in  1883. 
While  filling  that  high  office,  she  was  an  active 
officer,  making  numerous  official  visits.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  general  grand  chapter  in  Chicago, 
in  1878  and  1880,  and  in  San  Francisco  in  1883. 
She  was  always  in  requisition  for  service  in  the 
order.  She  was  elected  most  worthy  general  grand 
matron  in  the  session  of  the  general  grand  chapter, 
held  in  Indianapolis  in  September,  1889,  and  was 
the  first  general  grand  matron  to  serve  under  the 
changed  constitution,  making  that  officer  the  ex- 
ecutive during  the  vacation  of  the  general  grand 
chapter.  Her  duties  are  such  as  an  officer  of  so 
large  and  influential  a  body  would  naturally  be 
called  upon  to  perform,  and  cause  her  to  travel 
throughout  the  entire  general  grand  jurisdiction. 
She  is  now  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Relief 
Corps,  serving  as  delegate  to  its  various  grand  con- 


LULU  A,  RAMSEY. 


of  South  Dakota  in  1889,  and  holds  the  position  of 
Commissioner  of  the  World's  Fair  from  his  State. 
Mrs.  Ramsey  has  been  identified  from  the  first 
with  the  most  prominent  workers  of  the  place, 
whose  aim  is  social  reform  or  intellectual  advance- 
ment. She  is  an  accomplished  woman,  a  musician 
of  no  common  grade,  gifted  in  painting  and  a  fine 
elocutionist.  The  citizens  of  Woonsocket  placed 
her  upon  the  city  board  of  education,  and  she  was 
chosen  president.  Broad  in  her  aims  and  charities 
and  a  firm  believer  in  woman's  power  and  influ- 
ence, she  chose  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  as  the  field  wherein  to  exert  her 
energies  and  benevolences.  She  has  been  for 
years  president  of  the  local  union,  has  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  work  of  her  district,  for  which  she 
fills  the  office  of  corresponding  secretary,  and 
which  selected  her  as  its  representative  in  the 
national  convention  in  Boston,  in  November,  1892. 
Her  ambition  is  to  place  before  girls  and  fcoys,  who 
are  desirous  of  obtaining  a  liberal  education,  an 
opportunity  to  pursue  their  anibition,  by  founding 
for  them  an  industrial  school,  which  shall  be  so 
broad  and  practical  in  its  aims  and  methods  that 
each  pupil  will  be  self-supporting  while  there,  and 
will  leave  the  institution  as  master  of  some  occupa- 
tion. It  is  her  desire  to  make  the  school  the 
especial  charge  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  Her  philanthropic  interests 
are  many  and  varied. 

RANSFORD,  Mts.  Nettie,   general  grand 
matron  of  the  Order  of  the  Eastern  Star,  bora  in 

Little  Falls,  N.  Y.,  6th  November,  1838.  Her  pa-  ventions,  national  and  State,  and  in  the  department 
rents  were  from  Scotland,  Sh e  was  reared  and  edu-  convention  of  1890^  in  Boston,  took  a  prominent 
cated  in  Little  Falls.  After  graduating,  in  1^57,  she  part.  AS  chairman  of  the  reception  committee  in 
went  to  the  West  and  settled  in  Nebraska.  She  Detroit,  she  rendered  excellent  Service  to  the  corps. 


NETTIE  RANSFORD. 


RANSFORD. 


RATHBUN. 


597 


Of  the  two  children  born  to  her,  one  died  in  in- 
fancy and  the  other  in  young  womanhood.  Mrs. 
Ransford,  as  the-  highest  officer  in  the  branch 
of  the  Freemasonic  fraternity  devoted  to  the  wives 
of  the  members,  has  distinguished  herself  in  many 
ways  that  only  members  of  the  society  can  under- 
stand. 

RATHBTJN,  Mrs.  Harriet  M.,  author  and 
business  woman,  born  in  Port  Jefferson,  Suffolk 


HARRIET  M.    RATHBUN. 

county,  N.  Y.,  i8th  May,  1840.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Harriet  M.  Lee.  She  was  the  youngest  of  a 
family  of  twelve  children.  Her  father  died  in  1842, 
and  the  large  family  were  left  in  the  mother's  care 
and  dependent  upon  their  own  exertions,  as 
those  who  should  have  been  friends,  through 
persuasion  and  misrepresentation,  wrested  from 
the  widow  all  her  property.  At  fourteen  years  of 
age  the  studious  little  girl  began  to  teach  in  Bell- 
port^  N.  Y. .  while  attending  the  village  academy  a 
portion  of  the  year.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  she  resigned  her  position  in  the  Brooklyn  pub- 
lic schools,  in  order  to  be  an  assistant  in  a  publish- 
ing house  in  New  York  City.  Near  the  close  of 
the  rebellion  Miss  Lee  became  the  wife  of  Captain 
E.  H.  Fales,  of  the  isist  Regiment  New  York 
Volunteers.  At  the  end  of  the  war  Capt.  Fales 
purchased  the  magazine  named  "  Merry's 
Museum/'  founded  by  Peter  Parley.  Disease 
contracted  in  the  army  blasted  all  his  hopes  of 
personal  success,  but  the  business  was  not  allowed 
to  suffer.  With  energy  extraordinary  Mrs.  Fales 
came  to  the  front,  and  with  the  help  of  a  literary 
friend,  during  the  decline  of  her  husband,  lasting 
more  than  a  year,  she  assumed  charge  of  Doth  the 
departments,  editorial  and  publishing.  Finally, 
with 'the  hope  of  prolonging  his  life,  the  business 
was  allowed  to  pass  into  other  hands,  while  Capt 
and  Mrs.  Fates,  with  their  babe,  sought  a  milder 
climate  in  the  West.,  Writing  done  by  the  wife, 
which  she  could  not  have  Secured  in  her  ,own 


name,  appeared  under  that  of  her  husband,  and 
procured  for  his  last  moments  most  grateful  lux- 
uries. At  last  husband  and  child  were  laid  at  rest, 
in  1868,  and  Mrs.  Fales  returned  alone  to  New 
York  City.  Again  she  entered  a  publishing  house, 
and  at  a  salary  which  would  have  been  paid 
to  a  man  holding  the  same  position.  She  was 
probably  one  of  the  first  women  in  the  metropolis 
to  receive  her  just  dues.  It  was  while  faithfully  fulfill- 
ing her  duties  there,  she  met  Milton  Rathbun> 
now  of  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  whose  wife  she  became 
in  1873.  Soon  after,  she  began  to  write  for 
the  weekly  press,  and  at  various  times  has  con- 
tributed tales,  sketches,  essays ^  and  articles  on 
ethics  to  a  variety  of  weekly  journals.  She  is 
favorably  known  on  local  platforms  as  a  speaker 
upon  temperance  and  ethics.  She  is  noted  for  in- 
cessant activity,  benevolence  and  cheerfulness; 
and  is  interested  in  every  phase  of  woman's  work 
and  in  all  sensible  reformatory  movements.  She 
has  a  family  of  two  sons,  the  older  a  student  in 
Harvard  University. 

RAY,  Mrs.  Rachel  Beasley,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Anderson  county,  Kentucky,  315! 
January,  1849.  She  is  known  to  the  literary  world 
as  "MattieM'Intosh."  She  is  the  fifth  daughter 
of  Judge  Elisha  Beasley  and  Almeda  Penney,  who 
reared  eight  girls,  of  whom  "  Kate  Carrington  "  is 
the  youngest.  When  she  was  an  infant,  her  parents 
moved  to  Hickman  county  and  settled  in  the  town 
of  Clinton.  Judge  Beasley  gave  his  children  every 
educational  advantage  within  his  reach,  and  the 
consequence  was  that  the  eight  daughters  became 
teachers.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  years  Mrs.  Ray 
was  left  an  orphan  by  the  death  of  her  mother,  her 
father  having  died  two  years  before.  A  few  months 


RACHEL  BEASLEY  RAY. 


later  she  entered  Clinton  Seminary,  Ky.,  as  both 
student  and  teacher.  For  fourteen  years  she  was 
almost  constantly  employed  in  educational  work, 
either  as  teacher  or  student,  and  often  as  both.  She 


598  RAY. 

spent  every  spare  moment  during  that  time  in 
writing  stories,  poems  and  practical  articles.  Her 
last  school  work  was  done  in  Clinton  College, 
where  she  acted  in  the  capacity  of  both  student 
and  teacher.  She  became  the  wife  of  E.  R.  Kay, 
of  Hickman  county,  Ky.,  on  xoth  October,  1878. 
In  the  summer  of  1880  Mrs.  Ray  had  an  attack  of 
rheumatic  fever,  from  which  her  recovery  was  so 
slow  that  a  change  of  climate  became  necessary, 
and  her  husband  took  her  to  Eureka  Springs,  a 
health  resort  in  Arkansas.  There  she  improved 
sufficiently  in  a  short  time  to  resume  her  usual 
duties,  and  the  family  settled  there  permanently. 
For  many  years  she  has  indulged  her  fondness 
for  the  pen  by  contributing  largely  to  different 
weeklies  and  periodicals.  "The  Ruined  Home,;' 
a  continued  story,  published  in  1889,  in  a  St.  Louis 
weekly,  gives  her  views  on  the  use  of  alcoholic 
drinks.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
Her  husband  is  a  Baptist  and  fills  the  office  of 
deacon  in  that  church.  The  "  Leaves  from  the 
Deacon's  Wife's  Scrap  Book,"  from  her  pen,  which 
have  been  so  well  received  by  the  public,  are 
original  and  humorously  written  sketches  from  her 
daily  life.  She  strongly  favors  woman's  advance- 
ment and  is  a  stanch  advocate  of  temperance. 
Judge  Ray  is  a  lawyer  and  real  estate  agent  with 
extensive  business,  and  Mrs.  Ray  is  his  secretary. 
She  writes  daily  at  a  desk  in  his  office,  and  in  his 
absence  has  entire  charge  of  his  business.  In  ad- 
dition to  her  usual  literary  engagements,  office  work 
and  superintending  her  home,  she  edits  three 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  columns 
each  week  in  the  papers  of  her  own  city. 

RAYMOND,  Mrs.  Annie  I^ouise  Gary, 
contralto  singer,  born  in  Wayne,  Kennebec  county, 
Me  ,  22nd  October,  1842.  Her  parents  were  Dr. 
Nelson  Howard  Cary  and  Maria  Stockbridge  Cary. 
She  was  the  youngest  in  a  family  of  six  children. 
She  received  a  good  common-school  education  in 
her  native  town,  and  finished  with  a  course  in  the 
female  seminary  in  Gorham,  Me.,  where  she  was 
graduated  in  1862.  Her  musical  talents  were 
shown  in  childhood,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years 
her  promise  was  so  marked  that  she  was  _sent  to 
Boston  to  study  vocal  music.  She  remained  in 
Boston  for  six  years,  studying  with  Lyman  W. 
Wheeler  and  singing  in  various  churches.  She 
went  to  Milan,  Italy,  in  1866,  and  studied  with 
Giovanni  Corsi  until  1868.  She  then  went  to 
Copenhagen,  where  she  made  her  de'but  in  an 
Italian  opera  company.  In  the  first  months  of  1868 
she  sang  successfully  in  Copenhagen,  Gothenburg 
and  Christiania.  During  the  summer  of  1868  she 
studied  in  Baden-Baden  with  Madame  Viardot-Gar- 
cia,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  she  began  an  engage- 
ment in  Italian  opera  in  Stockholm,  with  Ferdinand 
Strakosch.  After  two  months  she  was  engaged  to 
sing  in  the  royal  Swedish  opera,  and  sang  in  Italian 
with  a  Swedish  support.  In  tne  summer  of  1869 
she  studied  in  Pans  with  Signor  Bottesini,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  that  year  she  sang  in  Italian  opera 
in  Brussels.  There  she  signed  with  Max  and  Mau- 
rice Strakosch  for  a  three-year  engagement  in  the 
United  States,  In  the  winter  of  1869-70  she 
studied  in  Paris,  and  in  the  springshe  sang  in  Lon- 
don, Eng.,  in  the  Drury  Lane  Theater.  In  1870 
she  returned  to  the  United  States:  She  made  her 
de'but  in  Steinway  Hall,  New  York  City,  in  a  con- 
cert, with  Nilsson,  Brignoli  and  Vieuxtemps.  She 
then  for  several  years  sang  frequently  and  with 
brilliant  success  in  opera  and  concert,  appearing 
with  Carlotta  Patti,  Mario,  Albani  and  others.  In 
the  winter  of  1875-76  she  sang  in  St.  Petersburg 
and  Moscow,  and  a  year  later  she  repeated  her 
Russian  tour.  In  the  seasons  of  1877-78  and  1878-79 


RAYMOND. 

she  sang  in  the  United  States,  in  opera  with 
Clara  Louise  Kellogg  and  Marie  Roze.  From  1880 
to  1882  she  sang  in  opera  with  the^  Maplespn  com- 
pany and  in  numerous  concerts  and  festivals,  in- 
cluding a  tour  in  Sweden.  She  sang  in  the  New 
York,  Boston,  Cincinnati,  Chicago  and  Worcester 
festivals,  and  with  the  Brooklyn  Philharmonic 
Society.  Her  voice  is  a  pure  contralto,  of  remark- 
able strength,  great  range  and  exceeding  sweetness. 
Her  dramatic  powers  are  of  the  highest  order. 
Her  professional  life  has  been  a  series  of  successes 
from  begining  to  end.  She  became  the  wife,  29th 
June,  1882,  of  Charles  Monson  Raymond,  of  New 
York  City.  Since  her  marriage  she  has  never  sung 
in  public.  Her  only  service  in  song  has  been  in 
assisting  her  church  choir  and  in  charitable  enter- 
tainments. She  is  ranked  with  the  greatest  con- 
traltos of  the  century. 

RAYMOND,  Mrs.  Carrie  Isabelle  Rice, 
musician  and  educator,  born  in  South  Valley,  N.Y., 
1 2th  July,  1857.  Her  parents  removed  to  Iowa 


CARRIE   ISABELLK   RICE   RAYMOND. 

when  she  was  quite  young.  Her  love  of  music  dis- 
played itself  very  early  in  life,  and  at  the  time  when 
most  children  delight  in  amusement,  she  was  happy 
in  practicing  her  music.  At  ten  years  of  age  she 
was  sufficiently  far  advanced  to  play  the  cabinet 
organ  in  church,  having  had  the  benefit  of  such 
instruction  as  the  small  town  afforded.  At  fourteen 
years  of  age  she  began  to  play  on  the  pipe-organ. 
Her  progress  and  the  real  talent  she  displayed 
warranted  the  desire  for  better  instruction  than  the 
West  then  afforded.  She  went  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
and  placed  herself  under  the  instruction  of  Professor 
Lasar.  While  with  him  she  paid  particular  atten- 
tion to  the  piano  and  organ.  At  the  close  of  her 
stay  in  Brooklyn  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C., 
and  there  began  her  career  as  a  teacher  and 
organist,  in  both  of  which  she  has  be$n  successful. 
Very  few  women can  manipulate  an  organ  wjth  the 
ease  and  skill  shown  by  Mrs.  Raymond*  Perfect 


RAYMOND. 

master  of  her  instrument,  her  fine  musical  nature 
and  cultivated  taste  find  little  difficulty  in  correctly 
rendering  the  works  of  the  great  masters.  In  1877 
she  became  the.  wife  of  P.  V,  M.  Raymond,  and 


RAYMOND. 


599 


of  Mrs.  Raymond's  magnetic  personality  and 
always  charms  the  audience.  In  July,  1892,  she 
was  director  of  music  in  the  Crete,  Neb.,  Chautau- 
qua  Assembly,  during  which  a  number  of  successful 
concerts  were  given. 

RAYMOND,  Mrs.  Emma  Matey,  musical 
composer,  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  i6th  March, 
1856.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Erastus  Egerton 
Marcy,  of  New  York  City.  She  showed  a  remark- 
aole  aptitude  for  music  at  a  very  early  age,  having 
composed  her  first  song  before  the  completion  of 
her  fifth  year.  She  inherits  her  musical  talents 
from  her  parents,  both  of  whom  are  gifted  amateurs. 
She  was  reared  in  an  atmosphere  of  music,  and  had 
the  advantage  of  studying  under  the  best  teachers 
who  visited  this  country.  She  studied  the  piano 
with  Gottschalk  and  Raccoman,  vocal  music  with 
Ronconi,  and  counterpoint  and  harmony  with  the 
best  German  masters.  Her  musical  sympathies  are 
almost  entirely  with  the  Italian  and  French  schools. 
Being  a  firm  believer  in  the  gift  of  free  and  spon- 
taneous melody,  she  believes  that,  where  human 
emotions  are  to  be  portrayed  in  music,  the  proper 
means  to  use  in  such  portrayal  is  the  human  voice, 
and  she  leaves  to  the  instruments  the  task  of  ac- 
companying. She  is  a  prolific  writer  and  is  equally 
at  home  in  the  composition  of  a  waltz,  a  ballad,  an 
operetta  or  a  sacred  song.  Her  opera  * '  Dovetta  " 
was  produced  in  New  York  in  1889.  She  is  the 
author  of  several  pieces  sung  by  Patti,  and  her  pro- 
ductions cover  the  entire  field  of  music. 

KAYN^R,  Mrs.  Emily  C,  author  and  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  8th  March,  1847. 
She  is  the  only  daughter  of  the  late  Stephen  Bart- 
lett  and  Eliza  Cook  Hodgdon,  and  is  of  Puritan  de- 
scent She  was  graduated  from  IpsVich  Seminary, 


EMMA    MARCY   RAYMOND. 


in  1885  settled  in  Lincoln,  Neb.  Soon  after  that 
she  drew  together  a  little  company  of  musicians  for 
the  purpose  of  doing  chorus  work.  In  doing  that 
she  encountered  many  obstacles,  but  by  persever- 
ance and  ability  as  a  musical  director  she  overcame 
them.  She  spared  neither  time  nor  effort  in  her 
work,  and  she  was  at  length  rewarded  in  knowing 
that  her  chorus  was  considered  one  of  the  best 
drilled  in  the  West.  In  1887  she  organized  an 
•annual  musical  festival,  during  which  some  of  the 
great  masterpieces  were  to  be  performed.  Among 
those  already  given  are  Handel's  "Messiah"  and 
" Judas  Maccabasus,"  Haydn's  "Creation"  and 
"Spring,"  Mendelssohn's  "Elijah"  and  "Lobge- 
sang,"  Spohr's  "Last  Judgment/'  Gaul's  "Holy 
City,"  Gounod's  "  Messe  Solennelle  "  and  Cade's 
"  Crusaders. "  She  was  in  the  habit  of  drilling  and 
preparing  the  chorus  for  the  festivals  and  then 
handing  over  the  baton  to  an  imported  director, 
but  in  May,  1891,  the  members  of  the  chorus  pre- 
vailed upon  her  to  conduct  the  music  in  the  festival. 
The  works  given  on  that  occasion  were  Haydn's 
"Creation,"  with  full  chorus  and  orchestra  and 
Gade's  "  Crusaders, "  quite  sufficient  to  test  her 
ability  as  a  director.  Success  crowned  her  efforts. 
That  was  undoubtedly  the  first  instance  in  the  history 
of  music  where  a  woman  filled  that  position  in  the 
rendition  of  an  oratorio.  In  the  December  follow- 
ing she  conducted  Mendelssohn's  "Lobgesang" 
with  marked  success.  In  May,  1892,  the '  'Messiah, " 
Cowen's  "Sleeping  Beauty"  and  a  miscellaneous 
concert  were  given.  The  work  of  the  orchestra 

in  those  concerts  was  especially  commented  Massachusetts,  in  1865,  and  m  1866  became  the 
upon  An  attractive  feature  of  the  miscellaneous  wife  of  Thomas  J,  Rayner,  second  son  of  Thomas 
'programmes  has  been  a  chorus  of  one-hundred-  Lyie  and  Eunice  U  Rayner,  of  Boston.  Since  her 
fifty  misses,  <vhicn  is  under  the  complete  control  marriage  Mrs,  Rayner  has  resided  in  New  York 


EMILY  C.  RAVNER. 


6oo 


RAYNER. 


READ. 


City.    She  was  at  an  early  age  a  contributor  to  years  old,  her  parents  removed  from  New  York  to 

various  papers  and  magazines,  but  not  until  1880  Indiana,  where,  withm^six  weeks  after  their  arrival, 

did  she  join  the  ranks  of  the  professional  writers,   her  mother  died.    Business  ventures  proved  unfor- 

Always  fond  of  social  life,  for  which  she  is,  by  tunate,   and   the  family  circle  was  soon  broken^ 

various    accomplishments,    particularly   adapted, 

she  has  enjoyed    an   intimate    association    with  I 

many   prominent  Americans,    including  the  late 

Samuel  J.  Tilden.    Some  of  the  brightest  glimpses 

of  the  private  life  and  noble  character  of  that 

statesman   can    be  obtained   from   her  journals, 

which  are  a  daily  record,  in  many  uniform  volumes, 

not  only  ^of  her  own  life,   but  of  the  important 

events  of  the  social,  dramatic,  political,  religious 

and  literary  world.     Those  journals  are  profusely 

illustrated  and  are  of  great  value,  since  the  daily 

record  is  unbroken  for  a  period  of  over  twenty 

years.    They  will  probably  find  a  resting  place  in 

some    public   library,   as   their    versatile    author 

has  no  children  to  inherit  them.    She  is  now  in 

editorial  charge  of  important  departments  in  several 

leading  magazines.    Perseverance  and  power  of 

concentration,  joined  with  inherited  ability,  have 

led  to  her  success. 

READ,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  C.  Bunnell,  jour- 
nalist and  woman  suffragist,  born  on  a  farm  in  Dewitt 
township,  near  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  on  Christmas  eve, 
1834,  the  fifth  child  in  a  family  of  four  boys  and  five 
girls.  Her  father,  Edmund  Harger  Bunnell,  was 
born  in  Connecticut,  the  son  of  Nathan  Bunnell  and 
Currence  Twitchell,  his  wife.  Her  mother  was 
Betsey  Ann  Ashley,  daughter  of  Dr.  John  Ashley, 
of  Catskill,  N.  Y.,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  John- 
stone,  of  the  Johnstones  of  colonial  fame.  Her 
paternal  grandfather  was  a  soldier  of  1812,  and  his 
father  was  a  Revolutionary  hero.  One  of  her 
brothers,  Nathan  Bunnell,  enlisted  at  the  age  of 


r         „ 


JANE  MARIA    READ. 

Before  she  was  sixteen,  Miss  Bunnell  began  to 
teach  school  Having  an  opportunity  to  learn  the 
printing  business,  she  determined  to  do  so,  and 
found  the  occupation  congenial,  though  laborious. 
She  served  an  apprenticeship  of  two  years,  and 
then  accepted  the  foremanship  of  a  weekly  paper 
and  job  office  in  Peru,  Ind.  That  post  she  filled 
four  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  in  January^ 
1861,  she  commenced  the  publication  of  a  semi- 
monthly journal  called  the  " Mayflower,"  devoted 
to  literature,  temperance  and  equal  rights.  That 
paper  had  a  subscription  list  reaching  into  all  the 
States  and  Territories.  On  4th  March,  1863,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Dr.  S.  G.  A.  Read.  In  1865 
she  removed  with  him  to  Algona,  Iowa,  where  they 
now  live.  There  she  began  the  publication  of 
a  weekly  county  paper,  the  "Upper  Des  Moines," 
representing  the  interests  of  the  upper  Des  Moines 
valley,  which  at  that  time  had  no  other  newspaper. 
She  commenced  to*write  for  the  press  when  about 
twenty,  and  has  continued  as  a  contributor  to  sev- 
eral different  journals.  A  series  of  articles  in  the 
"Northwestern  Christian  Advocate,"  in  1872,  on 
the  status  of  women  in  the  Methodist  Church,  led  to- 
their  more  just  recognition  in  subsequent  episcopal 
addresses.  In  church  membership  Mrs.  Read  is^ 
Methodist,  and  in  religious  sympathy  and  fellowship 
belongjs  to  the  church  universal.  She  is  deeply  inter- 
ested in  all  social  and  moral  problems*  The  un- 
fortunate and  criminal  classes  have  always  enlisted 
ELIZABETH  c.  BUNNELL  READ.  her  most  sympathetic  attention.  She  is  now  asso- 

ciate editor  of  the  "Woman's  Standard,"  of  Des 

seventeen,  in  Company  A,  Twentieth  Indiana  Moines,  Iowa,  a  journal  devoted  to  equal  rights,, 
Infantry,  was  wounded  at  Games'  Mill,  taken  pris-  temperance  and  literature.  She  was  vice-president 
oner,  and  died  in  Libby  prison,  Richmond,  Va.,  of  t^e  Indiana  State  Woman  $u0rage  Society,  while 
1 2th  July,  1862.  When  Elizabeth  was  fourteen  residing  there,  and  has  been  president  of  the  Iowa 


READ. 


REED. 


60 1 


State  Society,  and  one  of  the  original  members  and 
promoters  of  the  Woman's  Congress.  She  has 
lectured  occasionally  on  temperance,  education  and 
suffrage.  She  is  generally  known  in  literature  as 
Mrs.  Lizzie  B.  Read. 

READ,  Miss  Jane  Maria,  poet  and  artist, 
born  in  Barnstable,  Mass.,  4th  October,  1853. 
Her  father,  Rev.  William  Read,  is  a  Baptist  clergy- 
man. She  comes  from  old  colonial  families  on 
both  sides,  and  her  ancestors  were  among  the 
early  English  pioneers.  Until  six  years  of  age  her 
home  was  in  Massachusetts.  In  1859  ^er  parents 
moved  to  the  sea-coast  of  Maine,  where  they  lived 
till  1865,  at  that  time  returning  to  Massachusetts. 
Her  parents  noted  her  literary  trend  and  developed 
and  shaped  it  so  far  as  lay  in  their  power.  She 
studied  in  the  Coburn  Classical  Institute,  in  Water- 
ville,  Me. ,  for  several  years.  Her  poetic  tendencies 
were  intensified  by  reading.  She  began  to  publish 
her  poems  in  1874  in  various  magazines  and  news- 
papers, and  in  1887  she  published  a  volume  of  verse 
entitled  "  Between  the  Centuries,  and  Other 
Poems/ '  Much  of  her  poetry  is  of  the  introspec- 
tive kind,  with  a  strong  element  of  the  religious 
and  the  sentimental.  She  has  contributed,  among 
others,  to  the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry."  Besides  her 
meritorious  poetical  work,  she  is  an  artist  ot 
marked  talent,  and  makes  a  specialty  of  portraits 
and  animal  pictures  in  oil  colors.  She  received 
her  art  training  in  Boston,  Mass.,  from  prominent 
artists  and  instructors.  She  is  a  woman  of  broad 
views,  liberal  culture  and  versatility.  Her  home  is 
now  in  Coldbrook  Springs,  Mass.,  where  her  father 
is  in  charge  of  a  church. 

PJ3ED,  Mts.  Caroline  Keating,  pianist, 
was  born  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  reared  and 
educated  in  Memphis,  where  her  father,  Col.  J.  M. 
Keating,  was  the  half  owner  and  managing  editor 
of  the  "Appeal."  Early  in  her  childhood  she  dis- 
played her  fondness  for  music,  in  which  art  her 
mother  was  proficient,  the  leading  amateur  singer 
in  the  city,  a  pianist  and  harpist.  As  soon  as  she 
could  comprehend  the  value  of  notes  and  lay  hold 
of  the  simplest  exercises,  her  mother  began  to  train 
her.  She  became  the  pupil  of  a  local  teacher, 
Emile  Levy,  and  went  forward  very  rapidly.  Her 
parents  determined  that  her  earnestness  should  be 
seconded  by  the  very  best  teachers  in  the  United 
States,  and  she  was  sent  in  1877  to  New  York, 
where,  under  S.  B.  Mills,  she  made  great  progress, 
but  still  more  under  Madame  Carreno.  She  also 
took  lessons  from  the  pianist,  Mrs.  Agnes  Morgan. 
She  subsequently  studied  under  Richard  Hoff- 
man and  under  Joseffy,  She  studied  harmony 
and  thorough  bass  with  Mr.  Nichols.  To  those 
lessons  she  added  later  on  the  study  of  ensemble 
music  as  a  preparation  for  orchestral  works,  under 
the  guidance  of  leading  members  of  the  New  York 
Philharmonic  Club.  During  the  two  last  years  of 
her  stay  in  New  York,  she  played  in  several  con- 
certs in  that  city  and  its  vicinity.  As  an  artist, 
she  was  recognized  by  the  musicians  of  New  York 
and  the  musical  critics  of  the  press.  In  January  of 
1884  she  returned  home.  Before  entering  upon 
her  successful  professional  career,  she  gave  several 
concerts  in  Memphis  and  surrounding  cities.  The 
following  year  she  became  a  regular  teacher  of  the 
piano-forte  and  singing,  having  been  fitted  for  the 
latter  branch  of  her  art  oy  three  years  of  study  under 
Errani  She  is  very  practical  in  her  philanthropy, 
and  since  first  forming  her  class,  which  has  always 
averaged  forty  pupils,  has  never  been  without  one 
or  more  whom  she  taught  free  of  charge.  For  two 
or  tliree  years  she  gave  lessons  gratuitously  to  six 
pupils,  who  were  unable  to  pay  anything.  She  has 
contributed  frequently  to  charitable  rjurposes, 


either  by  concerts  or  with  her  earnings.  Since  her 
marriage  in  1891  she  has  continued  to  teach.  She 
is  at  present  engaged  in  preparing  a  primer  on 
technique  for  beginners.  Mrs.  Reed  is  broad  and 
progressive  in  her  views  of  life,  especially  those 
concerning  women  and  women's  work.  When  a 
mere  child,  she  was  wont  to  declare  her  determina- 
tion to  earn  her  living  when  she  grew  up.  In 
stepping  out  from  the  conventional  life  of  a  society 
belle  and  conscientiously  following  the  voluntary 
course  she  marked  out  for  herself,  she  was  a  new 
departure  from  the  old  order  of  things  among  the 
favored  young  girls  of  the  South.  Thoroughly  de- 
voted to  her  art  and  in  love  with  her  vocation  as  a 
teacher,  she  stands  among  the  best  instructors  of 
music  in  the  country.  She  has  no  patience  with 
triflers,  and  no  money  could  induce  her  to  waste 
time  on  pupils  who  are  not  as  earnest  and  willing 


CAROLINE   KEATING  REED. 

to  work  as  she  is  herself.  Though  young,  she  has 
accomplished  much  and  will  maintain  the  high 
position  she  has  so  honestly  won. 

BJ£]$D,  Mrs.  Florence  Campbell,  author, 
born  in  Door  Creek,  Wis.,  iyth  January,  1860. 
Her  father's  name  is  Harvey  Campbell,  and  her 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Melissa  D.  Reynolds. 
The  mother  was  a  woman  of  fine  taste  and  culture, 
and  was  known  as  an  author  in  her  early  days. 
She  excelled  in  story-telling,  and  her  improvised 
tales  to  amuse  her  children  are  remembered  vividly 
by  her  daughters.  Many  of  them  afterward  found 
their  way  into  the  "Little  Pilgrim"  and  other 
papers.  A  part  of  the  childhood  of  Florence 
Campbell  was  spent  in  Lone  Rock,  Wis.,  her 
father  having  abandoned  fanning  for  the  mercantile 
business.  She  clerked  for  him  during  vacation,  being 
familiar  with  ledgers,  bills  and  prices  of  everything 
when  she  had  to  climb  on  a  stool  to  reach  the 
desk.  Receiving  a  certificate  at  a  teachers'  exam- 
ination when  only  twelve  years  old,  she  plarmed  to 
enter  the  field  of  pedagogics,  and  did  so  when  she 


602 


REED. 


REESE. 


had  scarcely  more  than  reached  her  teens.    She   that  came  in  her  way,    history,  essays,  novels 
soon  ceased  to  teach  and  entered  the  State  Uni-  poems  and  religious  biography.     At  the    age  of 
versitv    the  youngest  student  In  that  institution,    eight   years     she   was     reading     Dickens     and 
She  taught  in  vanous  schools,  most  of  the  time  as   Thackeray.     Her  education  was  conducted  on  a 
principal,  for  ten  years.     Her  work  was  in  Wiscon- 
sin,   Iowa   and    Kansas.     She   wrote  a  cantata,      mr  _ _ „_ , 

"Guardian  Spirits,"  which  met  a  favorable  recep-      /' 
tion.     Having  given  some  time  to  the  study  of 

elocution  and  voice-training,  she  traveled  in  Wis-  i 

consin,  Iowa  and  Illinois  and  brought  out  the 
cantata  herself  among  school  children.  It  was 
very  successful,  but  her  health  failed,  and  she  was 
compelled  to  give  up  so  arduous  an  undertaking* 
Her  record  is  one  of  hard  work  and  many  disap- 
pointments and  discouragements.  She  has  written 
stories,  essays  and  poems,  read  proof,  and  done 
reporting,  been  her  own  seamstress  and  done 
housework,  given  entertainments  as  a  reader,  and 
battled  bravely  with  many  adverse  circumstances. 
Her  first  book,  " Jack's  Afire"  (Chicago,  1887), 
a  novel,  found  a  wide  sale,  and  some  of  her  poems 
have  been  extensively  copied  on  both  sides  of  _  the 
ocean.  She  has  written  for  a  great  many  period- 
icals, eastern  and  western.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Myron  D.  Reed,  and  they  now  reside  in  Madison, 
Wis.  She  is  doing  her  literary  work  parenthet- 
ically, as  any  home-maker  must,  but  her  husband 
being  a  poet,  she  finds  perfect  sympathy  in  all  her 


j    '\  A  ''"',  ,"''      ',  '   ' 

f/"'|    ''''     '          '''•''''     J,'r< 


''tW^ 

FLORENCE   CAMPBELL  REED. 

ambitions  and  cooperation  in  her  most  congenial 
labors. 

REESE,  Miss  W&ette  Woqdworth,  poet, 
born  in  a  country  place  near  Baltimore,  Md,,  9th 
January,  1856.  Her  parents  were  French  and  Ger- 
man, and  her  blood  has  a  dash  of  Welsh  from  her 
father's  side.  Her  parents  moved  to  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  when  she  was  a  child.  They  lived  in 
that  city  only  six  months,  when  they  removed  to 
Baltimore,  Md,  where  they  have  resided  ever  since, 
jMfss  Reese  was  able  to  read  xvhen  she  was  five 
years  old,  and  she  read  in  childhood  everything 


•   ,„  A.TU/>  „ .' .    »  tV  '     ,1,  ,„ 

LIZETTE  WOODWORTH  REESE. 

broad  plan.  She  began  to  versify  early,  and  her 
work  showed  unusual  merit,  even  in  her  first  at- 
tempts. She  published  a  volume  of  verse,  "A 
Branch  of  May,"  in  1887,  and  the  most  conspicuous 
critics  and  authors  gave  it  a  cordial  reception.  She 
is  not  a  prolific  writer.  She  is  a  deliberate  worker, 
and  her  best  work  comes  out  at  the  rate  of  only 
three  or  four  poems  a  year.  Some  of  her  most 
notable  verses  have  appeared  in  "  The  Magazine 
of  Poetry."  She  has  recently  published  a  second 
vcjume  of  poems,  "A  Handful  of  Lavender" 
(Boston  1891).  She  is  a  teacher  by  profession  and 
lives  in  Baltimore. 

REESE,  Mrs.  Mary  Bytton,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Fa.,  zjth  June,  1832, 
of  Welsh  parents.  While  she  was  a  child,  the 
family  removed  to  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  where  Miss 
Bynon  had  the  advantages  of  a  good  seminary. 
Graduating  in  1847,  she  became  identified  with  the 
public  schools  of  the  Old  Dominion,  and  for  a 
time  was  one  of  three  teachers  in  the  only  free 
school  in  the  State,  the  Third  Ward  public  school 
of  Wheeling.  That  school  was  soon  followed  by 
others,  in  two  of  which  she  was  employed. 
While  yet  a  school-girl,  she  gave  promise  of  poetic 
,  talent  and  wrote  frequently  for  local  papers,  She 
was  for  many  years  a  contributor  to  "Clark's 
School  Visitor."  After  she  became  the  wife  of  John 
G.  Reese,  she  removed  to  Steubenville,  Ohio,  where 
the  greater  part  of  her  life  has  been  spent.  During 
tjie  Civil  War  her  time  was  devoted  to  alleviating 
the  sufferings  of  Union  soldiers.  Her  pen  was 
busy,  and  her  best  thought  was  woven  into  song 
for  the  encouragement  ol  the  Boys  in  Blue.  She 
was  poet  laureate  in  her  city,  and  New  Year  ad- 
dresses, anniversary  odes  and  cornerstone  poems 


REESE.  REHAN.  603 

•were  always  making  demands  upon  her  mind  Raymond  and  Lawrence  Barrett,  playing  Ophelia, 
and  pen.  Just  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  Desdemona,  Celia,  Olivia  and  other  Shakesperean 
Ohio  crusade,  she  removed  with  her  family  to  roles.  In  1878,  while  playing  in  "  Katherme  and 
Alliance,  Ohio.  She  led  the  women  of  her  city  in  Petruchio  "  in  Albany,  Augustin  Daly  met  her  and 
that  movement.  While  lecturing  in  Pittsburgh 
and  visiting  saloons  with  the  representative  women  _ 
of  the  place,  she  was  arrested  and,  with  thirty-three  v'' 
others,  incarcerated  in  the  city  jail,  an  event  which 
roused  the  indignation  of  the  best  people  and  made 
•countless  friends  for  temperance.  After  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  she  was  identified  with  the  State  work  of 
Ohio,  as  lecturer,  organizer  and  evangelist.  She 
was  the  first  national  superintendent  of  the  depart-  ; 
ment  of  narcotics.  In  1886  she  was  made  one  of 
the  national  organizers  and  sent  to  the  north 
Pacific  coast,  where  her  work  has  been  very  suc- 
cessful. The  Puget  Sound  country  fascinated  her 
completely,  and,  after  a  stay  of  nine  months  in 
the  northwest,  she  removed  in  1887  to  Washington,  , 

where   she    resides    in    Chautauqua,    on  Vashon     »  '     ,  -, 


MARY  BYNON  REESE. 

island,  a  few  miles  from  Seattle,  which  she  makes 
her  headquarters,  as  State  and  national  organizer. 
RJE^HAN,  Miss  Ada  C.,  actor,  born  in  Limer- 
ick, Ireland,  22nd  April,  1859.  Her  name  is 
Crehan,  but  the  name,  was  accidentally  spelled 
"Ada  C.  Rehan"  in  a  telegraphic  dispatch,  and 
she  kept  the  name  as  a  stage-name.  Her  parents 
brought  their  family  to  the  United  States  in  1864, 
and  settled  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Ada  studied  in  the 
gomroon  schools  until  she  was  fourteen  years  old, 
when  she  made  her  appearance  as  an  actor  in 
Oliver  Doud  Byron's  "Across  the  Continent1'  The 
company  was  playing  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  Ada 
tool^  the  place  of  one  of  the  actors  who  was  sick. 
Her  family  decided  to  have  her  study  for  the  stage. 
In  1874  she  played  in  New  York  City  in  (<Thorough- 
bred,*'  not  attracting  attention.  She  then  played 
in  support  of  Edwin  Booth,  Adelaide  Neilson, 
John  jyCcDuilough,  Mrs.  D.  P.  Bowers,  John  T. 


ADA  C.   REHAN. 

invited  her  to  join  his  company.  In  1879  she  made 
her  first  essay  in  Daly's  Theater,  as  Nelly  Beers 
in  "  Love's  Young  Dream,"  and  asLuTen  Eyck 
in  "Divorce."  She  at  once  took  the  position  of 
leading  lady,  which  she  held  for  a  number  of  years. 
In  1888  the  Daly  company  went  to  London,  Eng., 
where  they  achieved  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
successes  on  record.  Miss  Rehan  is  piquant, 
charming  and  original  in  all  her  stage  work.  Her 
repertory  includes  most  of  the  standard  comedies, 
and  her  sparkle  is  bright  and  constant.  She  ranks 
as  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  talented  com- 
edians of  the  age.  Although  her  best  work  has 
been  done  in  comedy,  she  is  capable  of  more 
serious  work.  Her  home  is  in  New  York  City. 

RIJINIJB/TSIJN,  Mrs.  IJmma  May  Alex- 
ander) writer  of  prose  sketches,  born  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  6th  January,  1853.  Her  pen-name  is  "Gale 
Forest. '  *  Her  father's  name  was  Squire  Alexander. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Henrietta  E.  Sher- 
man. Mrs.  Reinertsen  is  the  wife  of  Robert  C. 
Reinertsen,  a  prominent  civil  engineer  of  Milwau- 
kee, Wis.  As  "Gale  Forest"  she  has  more  than 
a  local  reputation.  Her  sketches  are  bright  with 
womanly  wit  and  condensed  wisdom,  and  she  has 
aptly  been  called  the  Fanny  Fern  of  the  West,  a 
title  which  gives  a  clear  idea  of  her  literary  style. 
She  has  a  beautiful  home,  and  two  bright  boys  make 
up  her  family.  One  of  the  foremost  literary 
women  of  the  age,  meeting  her  in  her  Milwaukee 
home,  pronounced  her  the  most  perfect  wife  she 
knew,  and  deep,  indeed,  must  be  the  conjugal  alle- 
giance of  so  girted  a  writer  as  "Gale  Forest," 
when  she  acknowledges  that  immortal  fame  would 
be  less  desirable  on  her  part  than  doing  the  nearest 
home  duty  and  taking  pleasure  in  the  doing.  To  a 


604  REINERTSEN.  RENFREW. 

friend  she  once  wrote-  "To  have  happiness  is  to  and  her  maturer  work  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired 
hTve  the  beS  ofTfe,  and  I  know  I  have  as  much  of  in  the  matter  of  form  In  1885  she  became  a  con- 
that  as  eve?  falls  to  the  lot  of  woman."  Her  atti-  tributor  to  the  Chicago  Inter-Ocean  the 
£de  1  not  one  of  expectancy  as  regards  applause  ••  Woo-,*  Tnbune  '^and  othe^rorajnen^our. 

11  Magazine  of  Poetry,  "  and  her  poems  have  found 

[  ,  r         1     wide  currency.     Her  prose  work  includes  a  large 

f  number   of  biographies    of  prominent  Nebraska 

I  •  women  for  this  volume.    She  has  written  much  in  m 

i  '     verse,  and  her  work  shows  steady  advancement  in 

,     quality.    She  stands  among  the  foremost  of  the 
"literary  women  in  Nebraska. 

RI^NO,  Mrs.  Itti  Kinney,  novelist  and  social 
leader,  born  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  iyth  May,  1862. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Col.  George  S.  Kinney,  of 
Nashville.      She    was  a  high-strung,   imaginative 
;  child,  remarkably  bright  and  precocious,  and  while 

still  very  young  she  was  sent  to  a  convent  in  Ken- 
tucky, where  she  remained  until  her  education  was 
completed.    She  was  graduated  with  first  honors, 
,     and  her  valedictory  was  delivered  by  the  embryo 
'      author  in  the  form  of  an  original  poem.     Her  d£but 
1  in  the  great  world  was  marked  by  the  brilliance 

,  i          that  wealth  and  social  influence  confer,  and  soon 
she  became  one  of  the  belles  of  Tennessee's  capital. 
She  became  the  wife,  in  May,  1885,  of  Robert  Ross 
R&io,  only  child  of  the  late  M.  A.  R£no,  Major  of 
,.'.     the  Seventh  United  States  Cavalry,  famous  for  the 
gallant  defense  of  his  men  during  two  days  and 
I  nights  of  horror,  from  the  overwhelming  force  of 

Sioux,  who  the  day  before  had  massacred  Custer's 
entire  battalion.    Through  his  mother  Mr.  Reno 
?t;  ,       is  related  to  some  of  the  oldest  families  in  Pennsyl- 
vania,  and,  though  possessed  of  private  wealth,  he 
'  has  expectations  of  a  brilliant  fortune,  being  one  of 

V         the  heirs  of  old  Philippe  Francois  Renault  (angli- 


EMMA  MAY  ALEXANDER  REINERTSEN. 

or  recognition  of  her  writings,  for  she  admits  that 
nothing  surprises  her  more  than  occasional  infallible 
evidence  that  some  of  her  oldest  sketches  are  still 
going  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers.  She  has  been 
a  contributor  to  the  Cincinnati  "Times,"  Chicago 
"Tribune,"  "Christian  Union,"  "Good  Cheer," 
and  the  Milwaukee  "Wisconsin,"  "Sentinel  "  and 
"Telegraph."  She  wrote  also  for  the  "Milwau- 
kee Monthly,"  which  was  at  one  time  quite  a  pop- 
ular magazine.  One  of  her  best  sketches,  "A 
Forbidden  Topic,"  was  incorporated  in  the  book 
entitled  "Brave  Men  and  Women."  In  telling 
what  the  women  of  Wisconsin  have  done,  it  will 
not  do  to  omit  a  pleasant  mention  of  "  Gale  Forest,  '  ' 
who,  as  a  writer  of  decidedly  meritorious,  though 
not  voluminous,  prose  sketches,  occupies  a  sunny 
little  niche  by  herself. 

RENFREW,  Miss  Carrie,  poet  and  biogra- 
pher, was  born  in  Marseilles,  111.  She  is  a  daughter 
of  the  late  Silvester  Renfrew,  one  of  the  pioneer 
settlers  of  Hastings,  Neb.,  who  died  in  1888.  She 
is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children.  She  was  care- 
fully educated  and  reared  in  a  refined  and  cultured 
atmosphere.  She  received  all  the  educational 
advantages  of  her  native  town,  and  she  has  supple- 
mented her  school  course  with  a  wide  course  in 
reading.  In  childhood  she  was  a  thinker,  a 
dreamer  and  a  philosopher  with  a  poetic  turn  of 
mind,  but  she  did  not  "lisp  in  numbers  "  She 
waited  until  reason  was  ready  to  go  hand  in  hand 
with  rhyme,  and  then  she  began  to  write  verses. 
She  had  not  studied  the  art  of  rhyming,  and  some 
of  her  first  productions  showed  the:  crudity  to  be 
expected  where  there  was  a  lack  of  training  in 
modes  pf  expression.  In  spite  of  all  drawbacks  of 
tbat  kind,  she  wrote  well  enough  to  attract  attention, 


CARRIE  RENFREW. 


cfoed  R&io),  who  c^e  over  with  Lafayette,  and 
who  left  an  estate  valued  now  at  $200,  000,000.  For 
several  years  after  her  marriage  Mrs*  Reiio  led  the 
life  of  a  young  woman  of  fashion  and  elegance.  In 


RENO. 


RHODES. 


60S 


the  summer  of  1889  she  began  to  write  a  romance,  speedily  thereafter  of  herself.  They  were  married 
entirely  for  self-amusement,  with  never  a  thought  within  six  months  after  the  first  meeting.  Since 
of  publication.  She  kept  her  work  a  secret  till  its  their  marriage  Mr.  Rhodes  has  been  connected 
completion,  and  then  she  laughingly  gave  it  to  her  with  the  opera  company  from  time  to  time  as 

business  manager.    When,  a  few  years  later,  the 

r  -    -  *     Andrews  family  organized  as  the  Andrews  Swiss 

i  Bell   Ringers,  Mrs.  Rhodes  was  the  soprano  bell 

ringer,  becoming  famous  in  that  capacity.  When 
the  present  Andrews  Opera  Company  was  organ- 
ized, Mrs.  Rhodes  took  the  leading  roles  and  for 
years  was  their  prima  donna,  scoring  success  every- 
where and  winning  applause  in  nearly  every  State 
in  the  Union.  In  1890  the  constant  strain  of  daily 
singing  and  the  weariness  of  incessant  travel 
brought  on  a  severe  attack  of  nervous  prostration, 
from  which  she  made  a  very  tardy  recovery. 
Although  thus  compelled  to  abandon  the  stage  for 
a  time,  she  has  not  been  idle,  but  has  been  busily 
engaged  in  vocal  teaching  and  in  special  solo 


ITTI  KINNEY  R^NO. 

•mother  for  criticism.  Her  parents  insisted  on 
publication,  but  Mrs.  Re*no  declined.  Finally  her 
father  won  her  consent  to  submit  her  manuscript  to 
his  friend,  Hon.  Henry  Watterson,  and  to 
abide  by  his  decision.  Mr.  Watterson  read  and 
pronounced  it  "a  genuine  southern  love  story,  full 
•of  the  fragrance  of  southern  flowers  and  instinct 
with  the  rich,  warm  blood  of  southern  youth." 
He  gave  the  young  author  some  letters  to  eastern 
publishers,  and  her  first  novel,  "Miss  Brecken- 
ridge,  a  Daughter  of  Dixie"  (Philadelphia^  1890), 
was  published.  It  proved  successful,  and  within  a 
few  months  it  had  passed  through  five  editions. 
Her  second  book,  "An  Exceptional  Case  "  (Phila- 
delphia, 1891),  is  one  of  great  force  and  power,  and 
it  has  also  proved  a  success.  Mrs.  Re*no  lives 
in  luxurious  surroundings  in  a  sumptuous  home 
•on  Capitol  Hill.  She  will  henceforth  devote  her 
life  to  literature, 

RHODES,  Mrs.  I^aura  Andrews,  musician 
•and  opera  singer,  born  in  Casey,  111.,  ist  October, 
1854.  She  is  the  second  oldest  daughter  of  Rev. 
J.  R.  and  Delilah  Andrews,  the  parents  of  the 
Andrews  family,  of  which  the  well-known  Andrews 
Opera  Company  is  mainly  composed.  She  pos- 
sesses in  a  remarkable  degree  the  musical  ability 
which  is  the  heritage  of  the  Andrews  family.  She 
toias  a  lyric  soprano  voice  of  great  purity,  richness 
and  compass.  Among  her  instructors  were  Prof. 
W.  N.  Burritt,  of  Chicago,  Prof.  Lowenthal,  of  the 
Paris  Conservatory;  and  Madam  Corani,  of  the 
Conservatory  of  Milan.  She  began  her  stage 
career  with  the  Andrews  Concert  Company  at  the 
age  of  seventeen.  Soon  after,  she  became  the  wife 
of  F»  B,  Rhodes,  a  druggist,  who,  at  one  of  their 
<entertain*nenfcs,  became  enamored  of  her  voice  and 


LAURA  ANDREWS  RHODES. 

work  in  the  various  Chautauqua  assemblies  of  the 
Northwest. 

RICE,  M*S.  Alice  May  Bates,  soprano 
singer,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  i±th  September, 
1868.  Her  parents  were  both  well  known  m  the 
musical  profession,  and  her  ancestors  on  both  sides 
were  musical  for  a  number  of  generations.  Mrs. 
Rice's  father  possessed  a  baritone  voice  of  rare 
quality  and  held  positions  in  quartette  choirs, 
musical  societies  and  clubs  in  and  around  Boston, 
until  a  few  years  before  his  death,  in  1886.  Her 
mother  was  a  thoroughly  cultured  and  earnest 
teacher  of  music.  Mrs.  Rice  was  nurtured  in  an 
atmosphere  of  music  and  was  a  singer  by  birth  as 
well  as  by  tuition.  Her  d£but  in  Chickenng  Hall, 
Boston,  in  September,  1883,  was  a  brilliant  event 
During  her  first  season  she  appeared  in  several 
operas,  which  Charles  R.  Adams,  with  whom  she 
studied  rendition,  brought  out,  assuming  the  pnma 
dOnnar6lesin  "Msirtha,"  "Figaro  "  'Mantana, 
"La  Sonnambula,"  La  Fille  du  Regiment, 


6o6 

"Faust,"   and 
was  th 


RICE. 


RICH. 


"Lucia  di  Lammermoor."    She  by  Charles  G.  Whiting,  who  is  preparing  another 

rtssff* sss  ;°o= 

i          leading  dfe  in  NW  E.s-  .S^ 

^  always  been  a  defender  of  woman's  right  to 
assist  in  making  the  laws  that  govern  hen  She 
has  carried  out  her  ideas  of  woman's  ability  and 
need  of  personal  achievement,  self-support  and  self- 
reliance  in  the  rearing  of  her  daughter.  Her 
"Madame  de  Stael  "  has  the  endorsement  of  emi- 
nent scholars  as  a  literary  lecture.  Her  "Grand 
Armies"  is  a  brilliant  Memorial  Day  address. 
She  excels  in  poems  of  the  affections.  Mr.  Whi- 
ting has  said  in  his  introduction  to  her  volume: 
"Her  works  have  a  distinctive  literary  quality, 
•  which  all  can  appreciate,  but  few  can  express. 
She  is  one  of  the  best  interpreters  of  mother-love 
in  this  country.  Her  'Justice  in  Leadville,'  in  the 
style  of  Bret  Harte,  is  pronounced  by  the  London 
'  Spectator '  to  be  worthy  of  that  poet  or  of  John 
Hay."  That  highly  dramatic  poem  and  "Little 
Phil  "  are  included  in  nearly  all  the  works  of  elo- 
cution of  the  present  day.  She  became  the  wife, 
at  the  age  of  twenty,  of  a  man  of  scholarly  tastes. 
and  fine  ability,  who  cordially  sympathizes  with  her 

',  ambitions  and  cherished  sentiments.  Her  culture 
has  been  gained  by  the  devotion  of  hours  seized 


ALICE    MAY  BATES    RICE. 

land  and  Canada.  She  sang  in  many  concerts  for 
the  Philharmonic  Orchestra  of  Boston  and  for 
SeidPs  New  York  Orchestra.  She  has  held 
positions  in  quartette  choirs  in  Lowell  m  and 
Worcester,  Mass.,  and  in  her  own  city,  leaving  a 
lucrative  one  for  her  recent  tour  with  Remenyi, 
with  whom  she  traveled  through  the  South  and 
West  for  one-hundred-fifty  concerts  in  seven 
months.  She  exemplifies  the  opinion  of  many 
that  an  American  girl  can  be  educated  and  achieve 
success  without  European  study,  believing  it  better 
that  young  girl  students  should  have  the  influence 
of  home  and  the  protection  of  parents. 

RICH,  Bits.  Helen  Hinsdale,  poet,  born 
in  a  pioneer  log  cabin  on  her  father's  farm  in  Ant- 
werp, Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.,  iSthJune,  1827.  On 
her  father's  side  she  is  akin  to  Emma  Willard.  She 
is  known  as  "  The  Poet  of  the  Adirondacks. "  She 
ran  away  to  school  one  frosty  morning  at  the  age  of 
four,  and  her  life  from  that  time  was  centered  in 
books  and  the  beautiful  in  nature.  Few  of  the  first 
were  allowed  to  her,  but  she  reveled  in  forest  and 
stream,  rock  and  meadow.  At  twelve  years  of  age 
she  wrote  verses.  She  led  her  classes  in  the  acad- 
emy and  won  prizes  in  composition,  She  attended 
a  single  term.  She  became  proficient  in  botany  at 
the  age  of  thirteen  in  the  woods  on  the  farm.  She 
was  obliged  to  read  all  debates  in  Congress  aloud 
to  her  father,  and  the  speeches  of  Henry  Clay 
and  Daniel  Webster  made  her  an  ardent  patriot 
and  politician.  Her  poetry  has  appeared  in  the 
Springfield  "  Republican, "  Boston  Transcript, " 
the  ''Overland  Monthly"  and  other  prominent 
journals.  She  has  published  one  volume  of  her 
poems,  "A  Dream  of  the  Adirondacks,  and  Other 
Poems "  (New  York,  1884),  which  was  compiled 


HELEN    HINSDALE   RICH. 

from  the  engrossing  domestic  cares  of  a  busy  and! 
faithful  wife  and  mother.  Her  home  is  in  Chicago,  111. 
RICHARDS,  Mrs.  Ellen  Henrietta,  edu- 
cator and  chemist,  born  in  Dun$table,  Mass.,  3rd 
December,  1842,  She  received  a  thorough  educa- 
tion and  was  graduated  from  Vassar  College  in  1870* 
She  then  took  a  scientific  course  in  the  Massachu- 
setts Institute  of  Technology,  Boston,  where  she 
was  graduated  in  1873,  She  remained  in  that  in- 
station  as  resident  graduate,  and  in  1875  she  be- 
came the  Wife  of  Professor  Robert  Hallo  well 
Richards,  the  metallurgist  In  1878  she  was  elected 


RICHARDS. 


RICHARDSON. 


instructor  m  chemistry  and  mineralogy  in  the  to  which  she  signed  the  pen-name  "Selene." 
woman's  laboratory  of  the  institute.  In  1885  she  Those  "Selene  Letters"  at  once  attracted  wide 
was  made  instructor  insanitary  chemistry.  She  attention  and  excited  controversy  in  literary  circles. 
has  done  a  great  deal  of  original  work  in  the  While  her  prose  writings  did  much  toward, 
latter  branch,  her  researches  covering  the  field 
thoroughly.  She  has  done  much  to  develop  the  _ 

love  of  scientific  studies  among  women.  Her 
chosen  field  is  the  application  of  chemical  knowl- 
edge and  principles  to  the  conduct  of  the  home, 
ana  she  is  the  pioneer  in  teaching  that  subject  to 
the  women, of  the  United  States.  She  is  the  first 
woman  to  be  elected  a  member  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Mining  Engineers.  She  is  a  member 
of  many  scientific  associations.  Among  her  pub- 
lished works  are:  "Chemistry  of  Cooking  and 
Cleaning"  (Boston,  1882),  "Food  Materials  and 
Their  Adulterations"  (1885),  and  "First  Lessons 
in  Minerals "  (1885).  In  1887  she,  with  Marion 
Talbot,  edited  "Home  Sanitation."  She  is  a 
profound  student  and  a  clear  thinker,  and  her  work 
is  without  equal  in  its  line. 

RICHARDSON,  Mrs.  Hester  Dorsey, 
author,  bora  in  Baltimore,  Md,,  gth  January,  1862. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  James  L.  Dorsey  and  Sarah 
A.  W.  Dorsey,  both  representatives  of  Maryland's 
old  colonial  families.  Hester  Crawford  Dorsey, 
the  best  known  of  three  literary  sisters,  made  her 
first  appearance  in  the  Sunday  papers  of  her  native 
city.  She  wrote  in  verse  a  year  or  more,  before 
turning  her  attention  to  prose  writings.  Not  a  few 
of  her  poems  attracted  favorable  comment  and 
found  their  way  into  various  exchanges.  In  1886 
she  wrote  "Dethroned,"  a  poem  narrating  the  fate 
of  Emperor  Maximilian  of  Mexico,  a  copy  of  which, 
handsomely  engrossed,  was  presented  to  Francis 
Joseph,  of  Austria,  to  whom  it  was  dedicated.  The 


EUPHEMIA  JOHNSON   RICHMOND. 

improving  the  hospital  service  in  Baltimore,  and  a 
pungent  letter  from  her  pen  helped  to  rescue  the 
now  prosperous  Mercantile  Library  from  an 
untimely  end,  her  name  will  not  always  be  associ- 
ated with  those  institutions,  but  she  has  been  a 
benefactor  to  the  women  of  Baltimore  in  a  way 
which  will  not  allow  her  soon  to  be  forgotten.  In 
organizing  the  Woman's  Literary  Club  of  Balti- 
more, two  years  ago,  she  laid  the  firm  founda- 
tion of  a  controlling  force  in  the  intellectual  and 
social  life  of  her  native  city.  The  club  is  over  a 
hundred  strong,  including  among  its  members 
many  of  the  best  known  writers  of  the  day.  In 
January,  1891,  she  became  the  wife  of  Albert 
L.  Richardson,  a  journalist  of  experience  and 
ability.  The  W°.man's  Literary  Club  tendered 
its  founder  a  brilliant  reception  a  week  after  her 
marriage.  Mrs.  Richardson  resigned  the  first 
vice-presidency  of  the  club  upon  her  removal  to 
New  York,  where  she  has  lived  since  her  marriage, 
holding  now  but  an  honorary  membership.  She 
is  still  devoting  herself  wholly  to  literary  work. 
She  has  appeared  several  times  in  "  Lippincott's 
Magazine,"  and  is  now  giving  her  attention  to 
short  stories.  She  is  earnest  in  her  purpose  and 
has  a  grasp  of  subjects  which  makes  her  a  force  on 
the  printed  page. 

RICHMOND,  Mrs.  Euphemia  Johnson, 
author,  born  near  Mount  Upton,  N.  Y.,  in  1825. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Guernsey.  Her  father,  Dr. 
J.  Guernsey,  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire.  Her 
mother  was  a  Miss  Putnam,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  E. 
emperor  accepted  the  .dedication  in  a  letter  of  Putnam,  a  relative  of  the  Revolutionary  hero.  On 
thanks  to  the  author.  Then  Miss  Dorsey,  at  the  both  sides  her  ancestors  were  professional  and  liter- 
request  of  th6  Baltimore  "  American,"  beg;an  a  ary  people,  Miss  Guernsey  became  Mrs.  Richmond 
senes  of  articles  on  ethical  and  sociological,  subjects,  in  early  womanhood.  She  received  good  schooling: 


HESTER  DORSEY  RICHARDSON. 


6o8 


RICHMOND. 


and  became  an  omnivorous  reader.  Her  own  lit- 
erary talents  were  early  shown,  and,  in  spite  of  all 
the  work  and  cares  of  her  busy  home  life,  she  found 
time  to  jot  down  her  fancies  in  rhyme  or  prose. 
Her  first  poem  and  prose  sketch  to  see  the  light 
were  published  in  the  Cincinnati  "Ladies'  Repos- 
itory." She  contributed  poems  to  the  New  York 
"Tribune."  Her  story,  "The  Harwoods,"  next 
appeared,  and  her  pen-name,  "Effie  Johnson/' 
began  to  attract  attention.  She  wrote  many  sketches 
under  that  name.  She  had  been  from  childhood 
interested  in  temperance  work,  and  one  of  her 
-early  stories,  "The  McAllisters,"  was  a  temper- 
ance history  based  on  the  lives  of  persons  known 
to  hen  The  National  Temperance  Publication 
Society  published  that  book,  with  her  full  name 
attached,  paying  for  the  manuscript.  The  book 
was  very  successful.  She  published  in  rapid 
succession  a  dozen  or  more  books,  among 
which  are  "The  Jeweled  Serpent/'  "Harry  the 
Prodigal,"  "The  Fatal  Dower/5  "Alice  Grant/' 
"Rose  Clifton/'  "Woman  First  and  Last"  (in 
two  volumes),  "Drifting  and  Anchored/'  "The 
Two  Paths/'  "Hope  Raymond/'  "Aunt  Chloe  " 
and  an  "Illustrated  Scripture  Primer"  for  the  use 
of  colored  children  in  the  South.  Her  many  vol- 
umes have  been  widely  read,  especially  in  the 
southern  States.  She  is  now  living  in  Mount  Up- 
ton, N.  Y, 

RICHMOND,    Miss    I/iszie    R.,   business 
woman  and  insurance  agent,  born  in  Lacon,  111., 


LIZZIE   R.   RICHMOND. 

1 9th  November,  1850.  Her  father,  Samuel  Lee 
Richmond,  a  distinguished  jurist  on  the  circuit 
bench  of  Illinois  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  a 
native  of  Vermont.  When  a  child,  his  father's 
family  removed  to  northern  Ohio.  He  studied  law 
in  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  both  States.  He  married  in  Ohio  and  set- 
tied  to  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Lacon,  111., 
where  he  became  prominent.  Her  mother's  family 


RICHMOND. 

is  of  old  New  England  stock.  Miss  Richmond  has 
accomplished  much  in  her  present  home,  Peoria, 
111.  When  she  started  as  an  insurance  agent,  a 
business  woman  was  hardly  heard  of  in  the  place. 
Men  discovered  that  a  woman  could  attend  to  busi- 
ness and  be  a  lady,  and  her  entrance  into  business 
life  has  opened  the  professional  offices  to  women. 
There  is  hardly  an  office  in  Peoria  now  that  has  not 
at  least  one  woman  connected  with  it  in  one  capac- 
ity or  another.  It  was  uphill  and  hard  work,  and 
some  of  her  competitors  insisted  that  she  would  not 
succeed,  while  others  extended  the  hand  of  fellow- 
ship. She  has  succeeded,  in  spite  of  all  predic- 
tions to  the  contrary.  She  manages  a  large  business 
in  the  most  efficient  manner.  She  is  recognized  as 
one  of  the  most  successful  business  managers  in 
Peoria. 

RICKER,  Mrs.  Marrilla  M.,  lawyer  and 
political  writer,  born  in  New  Durham,  N,  H.,  i8th 
March,  1840.  Her  maiden,  name  was  Young. 
She  is  of  farmer  parentage  and  New  England 
stock.  She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
her  native  town,  and  afterwards  was  graduated 
from  Colby  Academy,  New  London,  in  1861.  For 
several  years  thereafter  she  was  a  successful 
teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  county, 
where  she  attracted  the  attention  and  became 
the  wife  of  John  Ricker,  a  farmer,  in  May,  1863.  He 
died  in  1868,  in  Dover,  N.  H.,  leaving  her  childless, 
but  with  an  ample  fortune.  In  1872  Mrs.  Ricker 
went  abroad  and  spent  two  years  on  the  continent, 
mostly  in  Germany,  during  which  time  she 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  German^  language 
sufficient  to  be  able  to  speak  and  write  it  fluently. 
She  has  always  been  fond  of  travel.  She  takes  pleas- 
ure in  athletic  games,  delights  in  fast  horses,  likes 
good  living,  but  has  very  little  taste  for  exclusively 
fashionable  society.  She  does  not  care  for  children, 
and  has  no  fixed  religious  belief,  but  is  agnostic  in 
religion.  She  is  kindly  dispositioned,  always 
charitable,  and  especially  so  to  the  criminal  classes. 
For  many  years,  although  retaining  her  home  in 
New  Hampshire,  she  has  been  accustomed  to 
spend  her  winters  in  the  District  of  Columbia, 
where  she  may  always  be  seen  in  and  about  the 
courts,  and  usually  in  the  criminal  court  room, 
where  she  takes  a  lively  interest  in  everything  that 
occurs.  After  close  application  to  the  law  for 
three  years,  under  a  tutor,  she  was,  I2th  May,  1882, 
after  a  severe  examination  by  the  committee 
appointed  by  the  court,  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
the  newspapers  reported  at  the  time  that  she  sur- 
passed in  legal  knowledge  the  twenty-five  young 
men  who  were  examined  with  her.  She  has  always 
been  considered  a  careful  and  critical  English 
scholar.  On  nth  May,  1891,  she  was,  on  motion 
of  Miss  Emma  M.  Giilett,  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  Soon  after  her 
admission  to  the  bar,  in  1882,  she  was  appointed 
by  President  Arthur  a  notary  public  for  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  in  1884  by  the  judges  of  the 
District  supreme  court,  a  United  States  commis- 
sioner and  an  examiner  in  chancery,  both  of  which 
offices  she  continues  to  exercise.  She  has  long  been 
known  as  the  "  Prisoner's  Friend,"  from  her  con- 
$tant  habit  of  visiting  jails  and  prisons,  applying 
for  releases  and  pardons,  and  supplying  prisoners 
with  reading  matter,  writing  material  and  other 
comforts.  Quite  early  in  her  legal  career  she  was 
instrumental  in  making  a  test  of  the  '  *  poor  con- 
vict's act/'  in  the  district  under  which  the  several 
court  judges,  and  especially  the  judge  of  the  police 
court,  had  been  in  the  habit  of  sentencing  petty 
offenders  to  a  short  term  in  jail,  and  supplement- 
ing: it  with  a  fine,  which,  of  course,  a  pauper  criminal 


KICKER. 


RICKER. 


609 


could  not  pay,  and  was  therefore  held  in  jail  for  an 
indefinite  length  of  time.  She  succeeded  in  getting 
a  judgment  from  the  District  of  Columbia 
supreme  court,  declaring  the  fine  illegal,  and,  as  a 
commissioner  in  chancery,  was  afterwards  instru- 
mental in  setting  many  a  poor  convict  at  liberty, 
and  finally  broke  up  the  custom  altogether.  She 
was  one  of  the  assistant  counselors  in  the 
famous  Star  Route  cases,  following  those  prolonged 
trials,  which  occupied  the  court  for  more  than  six 
months,  with  deepest  interest,  until  the  final 
acquittal  of  all  the  defendants  in  that  ever  memor- 
able contest.  She  made  a  test  case  on  a  rule 
established  by  the  district  commissioners,  under 
the  old  Sunday  law  closing  barber-shops  on  the 
Sabbath  day,  having  a  prominent  colored  barber 
as  a  client,  in  which  she  pleaded  that  shaving  was 
necessary  work,  and  that  her  client  had  been 
employed  to  shave  President  Arthur.  The  Sunday 
closing  was  sustained  both  by  the  court  below  and 


MARRILLA  M.   RICKBR. 

the  court  above.  Her  legal  work  has  been  almost 
invariably  on  the  side  of  criminals,  for  whom  she 
has  the  broadest  charity,  and  for  the  oppressed, 
spending  her  means  for  tnem  freely,  and  employing 
counsel  when  not  able  to  attend  to  the  cases  her- 
self. She  was  the  pioneer  in  her  attempt  to  vote 
for  electors  in  Dover,  N.  H7  in  i8?o,  and  to  fortify 
the  effort  prepared  a  constitutional  argument  for 
the  selectmen  of  the  tovni.  She  also  offered  to 
Vote  at  th£  city  election  iti  Dover  in  1891-  She 
wa$  one  of  the  electors  fort  New  Hampshire 
on  the  equal  rights  ticket  on  which  Belva  A*  Lock- 
wood  ran  for  president  in  1884.  She  opened  the 
New  Hampshire  bar  to  women  in  July,  1890,  her 
petition  having  been  filed  in  December,  18%.  That 
petition  cites  the  rules  for  the  admission  of  attor- 
neys of  ten  States  of  the  Union.  Apparently  bold 
and  always  progressive,  she  is  In  reality  vety  timid, 
^nd  Always  addresses  the  court  with  much  shyness 
and  trej*i<ktk!»n,  as  if  doubting  her  own  judgment. 


She  is  an  uncompromising  Republican  and,  as  she 
says,  *  *  always  votes  the  straight  Republican  ticket. ' ' 
She  went  to  California  in  1887,  and  worked  for  the 
Republican  ticket  in  1888,  speaking  on  the  tariff, 
and  writing  many  letters  on  that  subject  for  papers 
throughout  the  country.  She  visited  Iowa  in  1892 
in  the  interests  of  the  Republican  party.  She  is 
very  loyal,  and  while  abroad  always  carried  with 
her  the  American  flag  as  a  part  of  her  passport. 
In  the  winter  of  1890-91,  in  Washington,  she 
conducted  a  class  in  Ct  Wimodaughsis." 

RIGGS,  MJTS.  Anna   Raskin,    temperance 
reformer,  was  born  in  Cynthiana,  Ky.    Her  parents 
removed  to  Illinois  when  she  was  two  years  of 
age.    Her  maiden  name  was  Anna  Rankin.     The 
education  of  the  children  was  carried  on  at  home, 
until  each  child  could  walk  the  long  distance  to  the 
public  school,  and  Anna  was  eleven  years  old  when 
her  progress  demanded  and  secured  better  educa- 
tional advantages  in  a  distant  school.    She  was  her 
widowed  mother's  right  hand  and  the  sharer  of  all 
her  cares  duringthe  years  that  followed  Mr.  Rankin's 
early  death.    While  still  in  her  teens  she  became 
the  wife  of  Mr.  Riggs.    When  the  Civil  War  broke 
out,  Mr.  Riggs  went  to  the  front  with  one  of  the 
many  regiments  from.  Illinois.    His  active  service 
continued  to  the  close  of  the  war,  and  a  captain's 
commission  was  the  reward  of  his  bravery     The 
young  wife  beguiled  those  years  with  study,  and  in 
1864  she  spent  eight  months  with  her  husband  in 
field  and  camp  in  the  southwestern  department. 
Failing  health  banished  her  from  those  exciting 
scenes,  and  she  returned  to  Bloomington,  111.,  to 
resume    her    studies   as   her  strength  returned. 
Eighteen  years  she  lived  in  that  city.    Blooming- 
ton  is  the  seat  of  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  University, 
and  when  the  woman's  chair  of  English  literature 
was  created,  she  aided  in  securing  an  endowment 
that  made   it  perpetual   in  the  institution.   ^The 
young  ladies'  boarding-hall  was  one  of  the  objects 
for  which  she  labored.    She  left  Bloomington  for 
Oregon  in  the  winter  of  1882.      When  the  tem- 
perance crusade    swept   over    the   country,    she 
was  watching  by  the  bed  of  a  dying  sister.  <  It  was 
not  until  a  later  period  she  was  free  to  join  the 
white-ribbon  army,  in  whose  ranks  she  has  won  so 
many   honors.    When  the   u Union  Signal"   was 
struggling  for  existence,  she  was  one  of  the  board 
of  managers,  active  in  the  successful  efforts  that 
won  a  place  for  that  child  of  the  crusade  among 
leading  journals.      When   she  went  to  Oregon, 
Portland  had  no  home  for  destitute  women  and 
girls,  no  rescue  station  to  shelter  those  lost  in  the 
dark  haunts  of  a  citjr,  and  the  intelligence  office  at 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  head- 
quarters was  so  often  appealed  to  by  that  unfortu- 
nate class  that  in  1887  the  Portland  " Union,"  under 
the  auspices  of  Mrs.  Riggs  and  a  few  noble  women, 
opened  an  industrial  home.    The  institution  ^  was 
kept  afloat  by  great  exertions  and  personal  sacrifice, 
until  it  was  merged  into  a  refuge  home  and  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  the  State.    Its  indefati- 
gable president  has  twice  presented  its  claims  in 
the  halls  of  the  legislature,  and  secured  handsome 
appropriations  for  its  maintenance.     She  has  also 
started  a  fund  to  secure  a  permanent  home  for  the 
institution.    Six  years  ago  she  was  elected  president 
of  the  Oregon   Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.    In  1891  she  started  the  *' Oregon  White 
Ribbon,"  which  has  been  a  success,    A  prominent 
feature  of  her  work  in  Oregon  has  been  her  school 
of  methods,  which  has  been  an  inspiration  to  the 
local  unions  in  their  department  work.    In  Novem- 
ber. 1891,  she  was  a  delegate  to  attend  the  World's 
and   national   conventions  in   Boston.     She  has 
recently  been  elected  president  of  the  International 


6io 


RIG  OS. 


Chautauqua  Association  for  the  Northwest  Coast 
She  has  been  a  Christian  from  early  womanhood,  is 
a  member  of  Grace  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
one  of  a  corps  of  teachers  who  are  making  its 
Sabbath-school  a  success.  She  is  a  talented 
speaker.  Her  home  is  in  her  brother's  elegant 
residence  on  Portland  Heights,  Portland.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Riggs  are  childless,  but  they  have  adopted 
three  orphan  children. 

RIPI,EY,  Mrs.  Martha  George,  physician, 
bora  in  Lowell,  Vt,,  30th  November,  1843.    She 


RIPLEY. 

business,  his  wife  felt  a  new  desire  for  proficiency 
in  medical  science,  and  in  1880  entered  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Medicine.  At  her  graduation 
in  1883  she  was  pronounced  by  the  faculty  one  of 
the  most  thorough  medical  students  who  had  ever 
received  a  diploma  from  the  university.  Soon 
after,  she  settled  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.  There  her 
medical  knowledge  and  skill  have  brought  her 
reputation  and  an  extensive  and  lucrative  practice. 
In  her  large  practice  she  very  soon  saw  the 
need  of  a  temporary  home  for  a  certain  class  of 
patients.  Maternity  Hospital,  founded  by  her,  _and 
for  several  months  carried  on  by  her  unaided 
efforts,  has  risen  in  response  to  that  need.  Her 
work  in  its  behalf  has  continued  earnest  and  con- 
stant. She  is  now  attendant  physician  of  the  insti- 
tution and  one  of  its  board  of  "directors.  A  born 
reformer,  her  zeal  for  human  rights  has  grown 
more  ardent  with  years.  Deeply  interested  in  the 
enfranchisement  of  woman  and  in  temperance, 
she  has  done  valiant  service  for  both  causes,  devot- 
ing to  them  all  the  time  not  required  by  family  and 
professional  duties.  The  center  of  a  happy  home, 
where  three  young  daughters  are  growing  up  to  in- 
herit her  health  of  body  and  of  mind  as  well  as  her 
earnest,  progressive  spirit,  she  proves  that  in  de- 
votion to  outside  interests  she  has  not  forgotten  the 
more  sacred  ones  of  her  own  household.  Elected 
president  of  the  Minnesota  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation in  1883,  she  served  in  that  capacity  for  six 
years.  An  earnest  advocate  of  that  cause,  and  an 
effective  speaker  and  writer,  she  has  done  good 
work  in  helping  to  bring  many  unjust  laws  into 
harmony  with  the  higher  civilization  of  the  present 
day  and  the  golden  rule  of  Christianity. 
HIPI/EY,  Miss  Mary  A.,  author,  lecturer 


MARTHA  GEORGE  RIPLEY. 

was  the  oldest  of  five  children.  Her  paternal  an- 
cestors came  over  in  the  Mayflower.  Her  maternal 
grandfather  was  Scotch,  and  served  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  Her  mother,  Esther  A.  George,  a 
woman  of  fine  intellectual  powers,  became  the  wife 
of  Francis  Rogers.  One  of  the  first  to  be  interested 
in  the  anti-slavery  movement,  she  was  also  a 
pioneer  in  the  temperance  cause.  Dr.  Ripley 's 
father  was  a  man  of  character  and  ability.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Rogers  left  Vermont,  when  Martha  was 
eleven  months  old,  and  settled  in  northwestern 
Iowa.  There  she  grew  up.  Hungry  for  knowl- 
edge, she  availed  herself  of  every  advantage  the 
country  offered,  and  acquired  a  substantial  educa- 
tion. When  the  war  of  the  rebellion  broke  out, 
her  deepest  interests  were  enlisted  in  the  struggle. 
Too  young  to  go  as  a  hospital  nurse,  she  found  an 
outlet  for  her  sympathies  and  activities  in  work  for 
the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission,  Endowed 
with  a  natural  aptitude  for  teaching,  she  worked 
several  years  in  the  school-roornv  Juae  251)1,  1867, 
she  became  the  wife  of  William  W.  Ripley.  Soon 
after  their  marriage  Mr.  and  Mrs*  Ripley  removed 
to  Massachusetts,  where  they  lived  for  thirteen 
years.  The  science  of  medicine  had  always  been 

a  subject  of  deep  interest  to  her.  Even  before  she  and  educator,  born  in  Windham,,  Conn,,  jitti  Janu- 
th6ught  of  obtaining  a  thorough  education,  she  de-  ary,  1831.  She  is  the>  daiight^r  of  John  Huntington 
voted  much  time  to  that  study.  Mr  Ripley's  Ripley  and  Eliara  L.  Spalding  Ridley.  The  Hiint- 
^ealth  becoming  impaired  by  close  application  to  ington  faraEy  is  pronainent  in  Nety  England.  Qne 


MARY 


RIPLEY. 


RIFLE  Y. 


RITCHIE. 


6iT 


of  its  members,  Samuel  Huntington,  signed  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  Articles  of 
Confederation.  Miss  Ripley  is,  on  her  mother's 
side,  of  Huguenot  ancestry,  and  is  descended  from 
the  French  family,  D'Aubigne",  anglicized  into 
Dabney,  a  well-known  Boston  name,  which  is  well 
distributed  throughout  the  country.  Miss  Ripley,  in 
early  childhood,  showed  studious  and  literary 
tastes,  and  commenced  to  write  stories  when  very 
young.  She  was  educated  in  the  country  district- 
schools  of  western  New  York,  and  in  the  free  city- 
schools  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  She  taught  school  in 
Buffalo  for  many  years.  Her  contributions  to  the 
press  have  been,  principally, poems,  vacation-letters, 
terse  communications  on  live  questions,  and  brief, 
common-sense  essays,  which  have  attracted  much 
attention  and  exerted  a  wide  influence.  In  1867 
an  unpretending  volume  of  poems  bearing  her 
name  was  published,  and,  later,  a  small  book 
entitled  ''Parsing  Lessons"  for  school-room  use 
was  issued.  That  was  followed  by  "Household 
Service,"  published  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Woman's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union  of 
Buffalo.  With  Miss  Ripley  the  conscience  of  the 
teacher  has  been  stronger  than  the  inspiration  of 
the  poet.  Had  she  given  herself  less  to  her  pupils 
and  more  to  literature,  she  would  assuredly  have 
taken  a  high  place  among  the  poets  of  our  country. 
Her  poems  are  characterized  by  vigor  and  sweet- 
ness. She  was  for  twenty-seven  years  a  teacher  in 
the  Buffalo  high  school.  It  was  in  the  manage- 
ment of  boys  that  she  had  the  most  marked  success. 
The  respect  with  which  she  is  regarded  by  men  in 
every  walk  of  life  is  evidence  that  she  made  a  last- 
ing impression  upon  them  as  a  teacher.  Her  clear- 
cut  distinctions  between  what  is  true  and  what  is 
false,  and  her  abhorrence  of  merely  mechanical 
work,  gave  her  a  unique  position  in  the  educational 
history  of  Buffalo.  She  resigned  her  position  in 
the  Buffalo  high  school  on  account  of  temporary 
failure  of  health.  When  restored  physically,  she 
entered  the  lecture-field,  where  she  finds  useful  and 
congenial  employment.  Her  present  home  is  in 
Kearney,  Neb.,  where  she  is  active  in  every  good 
word  and  work.  Her  decided  individuality  has 
made  her  a  potent  force  in  whatever  sphere  she 
has  entered.  She  now  holds  the  responsible  posi- 
tion of  State  superintendent  of  scientific  temper- 
ance instruction  in  public  schools  and  colleges  for 
Nebraska.  Her  duty  is  to  energize  the  teaching 
of  the  State  schools  on  that  line. 

RITCHtB,  Mrs.  Anna  Cora  Mowatt,  au- 
thor and  actor,  born  in  Bordeaux,  France,  in 
1819,  and  died  in  London,  Eng.,  28th  July,  1870. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  Gouverneur 
Ogden,  a  New  York  merchant,  who  was  living 
temporarily  in  France  at  the  time  of  her  birth.  She 
was  the  tenth  in  a  family  of  seventeen  children. 
She  lived  near  Bordeaux  until  1826,  when  the 
family  returned  to  New  York  City.  Cora  entered 
school.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  won  the 
affection  of  James  Mowatt,  a  young  lawyer,  who 
persuaded  her  to  marry  him  that  fye  might  superin- 
tend her  studies.  Her  parents  approved  the 
engagement,  and  stipulated  that  the  union  should 
be  postponed  until  she 'Was  seventeen  years  old. 
The  young  lovers  were  secretly  married,  and  the 
parents  soon  forgave  them.  For  two  years  Mrs. 
Mo  watt  studied  diligently,  and  in  1836  she  published 
her  "f^elayo,  e«r  the  Cavern  of  Covadonga,"  under 
the  narne  '*  Isabel. ' '  That  poetical  romance  elicited 
adverse  critidsn^  and  slie  replied  to  her  critics  in 
u  Reviewers  jRevie  wed,  "a  satirical  effusion,  in  1837. 
Her  health  became  impaired,  and  she  went  to  Europe 
to  recuperate.  There,  in  1640,  she  wrote  her  drama, 
^  the  Persian  Slave,"  which  was  played 


after  her'  return  to  New  York  City.  Mr.  Mowatt 
suffered  financial  reverses,  and  Mrs.  Mowatt  gave 
a  series  of  dramatic  readings  in  Boston,  New  York 
and  Providence  in  1841.  Ill  health  forced  her  to 
leave  the  stage.  Mr.  Mowatt  entered  business  as  a 
publisher,  and  she  returned  to  literature.  Under 
the  pen-name  "Helen  Berkley  "  she  wrote  a  series 
of  stories  for  the  magazines  that  were  widely  read, 
translated  into  German  and  republished  in  London. 
Her  play,  "Fashion,  a  Comedy/'  was  a  success  in 
New  York  and  Boston,  and,  when  her  husband  failed 
a  second  time  in  business,  she  decided  to  go  on  the 
stage.  On  i3th  June,  1845,  she  appeared  as  Pau- 
line in  "The  Lady  of  Lyons/'  and  was  success- 
ful. In  1847  she  wrote  another  play,  "Armand,  or 
the  Peer  and  the  Peasant,"  which  was  well  re- 
ceived. She  then  went  to  England,  in  company 
with  Edward  L.  Davenport,  and  on  5th  January, 
1848,  she  made  her  de"but  in  London  in  "The 
Hunchback."  She  returned  to  New  York  in  1851. 


ANNA  CORA  MOWATT  RITCHIE. 

Her  husband  died  in  that  year.  She  remained  on 
the  stage  until  3rd  June,  1854.  On  7th  June,  1854, 
she  became  the  wife  of  William  F.  Ritchie,  of 
Richmond,  Va.  In  1860  she  was  recalled  to  New 
York  to  attend  her  father  in  his  last  illness.  Her 
health  was  impaired,  and  after  her  father's  death 
she  yent  to  Europe,  where  she  spent  the  time  with 
relatives  in  Paris,  Rome  and  Florence.  Her  sec- 
ond husband  died  in  1868,  and  she  went  again  to 
England,  where  she  remained  till  her  death.  Her 
Other  works  include:  "The  Fortune  Hunter,"  a 
novel  (1842);  "Evelyn,  or  a  Heart  Unmasked:  a 
Tale  of  Domestic  Life"  (two  volumes,  Philadel- 
phia, 1845,  and  London,  1850);  "The  Autobiog- 
raphy of  an  Actress:  or  Eight  Years  on  the  Stage  " 
(Boston,  1854);  "Mimic  Life:  or  Before  and 
Behind  the  Curtain  "(1855);  flTwin  Roses"  (1857); 
"Fairy  Fingers,  a  Novel  "'(New  York,  1865); 
"The  Mute  Singer,  a  Novel"  (1866),  and  "The 
Clergyman's  Wife,  and  Other  Sketches  "  (1867), 


612 


RITTENHOUSE. 


RITTENHOUSE. 


,  Mrs.  I/aura  Jaci±itay  She  served  as  secretary  of  the  Centennial  Associa- 
temperance  worker,  author  and  poet,  born  in  a  tion  in  Cairo,  and  also  as  secretary  of  the  Cairo 
pleasant  home  on  the  forest-crowned  hills  in  Protestant  Orphan  Asylum,  besides  acting  as  man- 
Pulaski  county,  111.,  near  the  Ohio  river,  3oth  April,  ager  of  the  asylum  for  many  _years  She  served  a 

year  as  secretary  of  the  Cairo  Women's  Library 

T ,  Club.    For  three  years  she  was  president  of  the 

'  '    ',  "  <  Presbyterian  Woman's  Aid  Society  in  Cairo.    She 

;  was  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  Red  Cross 

Society  in  Cairo.    Her  life  is  a  busy  one,  and  her 
;  -  -  latest   work   in   literary   fields  gives   promise  of 

,  ,  valuable  results. 

i  \    •   ''  /  ROACH,  Miss  Aurelia,   educator,    born  in 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  loth  March,  1865.  Her  father,  Dr. 
E.  J.  Roach,  was  a  physician,  a  native  of  Maryland, 
who  removed  to  Georgia  several  years  before  the 
Civil  War.  His  ancestors  were  among  the  earliest 
settlers  of  Somerset  county,  Md.,  and  the  original 
land-grants  are  still  in  the  family.  During  the  war 
Dr.  Roach  was  surgeon  of  the  i8th  Georgia  Regi- 
v  ment.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  Atlanta, where 
;  he  achieved  distinction  in  his  profession  and  served 
the  public  in  several  offices,  Her  mother  was  a 
r  '  .  daughter  of  A.  Weldon  Mitchell,  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Atlanta,  and  at  one  time  one  of  its 
•„'  wealthiest  citizens.  Her  great-great-grandfather  on 
the  maternal  side  served  as  lieutenant  in  a  Georgia 
regiment  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Miss  Roach 
was  graduated  with  distinction  from  the  girls'  high 
school  of  Atlanta  in  June,  1882.  The  two  years 
succeeding  her  graduation  she  spent  in  the  study 
of  French  and  German,  with  which  languages  she 
was  already  familiar,  having  studied  them  since 
early  childhood.  In  1884  she  was  appointed  a  teacher 
in  one  of  the -public  schools.  Beginning  with  the 
lowest  grade,  she  was  promoted  until  she  had 
reached  the  fifth  grade,  when  she  left  the  school  to 


LAURA  JACINTA  RITTENHOUSE. 

1841.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Daniel  Arter. 
From  her  parents  she  inherited  her  tastes  and 
talent  for  literature.  Her  education  was  received 
in  the  schools  of  the  sparsely  settled  country, 
but  she  supplemented  her  deficient  schooling  by 
earnest  self-culture  and  wide  reading.  She  became 
the  wife,  on  3ist  December,  1863,  of  Wood  Ritten- 
house, a  prominent  business  man  and  honored 
citizen  of  Cairo,  111.  Their  family  numbers  one 
daughter  and  four  sons.  The  daughter  is  a 
promising  writer,  who  recently  won  |i,ooo  for  an 
original  story,  and  who  is  also  president  of  the 
Young  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
Cairo.  Of  the  sons,  the  oldest  is  an  electrician, 
the  second  a  physician,  the  third  a  business  man, 
the  fourth  a  high-school  boy,  and  all  are  energetic 
and  industrious,  total  abstainers  and  free  from  the 
use  of  tobacco  or  narcotics  -of  any  kind.  After  her 
marriage,  for  many  years,  Mrs.  Rittenhouse  was 
able  to  spare  but  little  time  for  literary  work,  but 
during  the  past  three  or  four  years  she  has  been  a 
frequent  contributor  to  magazines  and  newspapers. 
Her  Ibest  work  is  done  in  her  short  stories.  She  is 
a  skillful  maker  of  plots,  and  all  her  stories  are 
carefully  .wrought  out  to  their  logical  ending,  tier 
warmest  interest  has  for  years  been  given  to  the 
work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  and  for  that  body  and  its  great  cause  she 
has  toiled  and  written  unceasingly.  She  was  the 
first  president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  of  Cairo,  .serving  in  that  office  for 
many  years.  She  was  elected  district  president  of 
tliat  organization  for  four  consecutive  years?  and 
for  the  past  five  years  she  has  served  as  district 
treasurer.  She  was  secretary  of  the  Social  Science 
Association  in  Cairo  so  long  as  it  was  in  existence. 


AtJRELIA  ROACH. 

travel  in  Europe.  She  made  a  northern  tour,  visit- 
ing Norway,  Sweden,  Russia  and  Denmark. 
During  her  sojourn  in  Europe  in  1889  she  acted  as  a 
special  correspondent  for  the  Atlanta*  'Constitution. ' ' 


ROACH. 


ROBERTSON. 


61; 


In  her  absence  she   was  elected   to    a   position   Revolutionary  annals.     During  her  girlhood  Mrs. 
in  the  girls'  high  school,  which    she    held   until    Robertson  imbibed  much   of  the  honest,  earnest 
1891,  when  she  again  went  abroad.     On  her  return  thought  of  the  New  England  settlers,  among  whom 
to  Atlanta  she  became  principal  of  the  Crew  street  her  early  years  were  spent.    At  fifteen  she  became  a 
school,  one  of  the  largest  in  the  city.    She  has  won 
distinction  by  her  narrative  and  descriptive  powers, 
and  she  has  shown  a  capacity  for  a  higher  range 

of  original  and  philosophic  thought.  ; 

ROBERTS,  Mrs.  Ada  Palmer,  poet,  born  \ 

in  North  East,  Dutchess  county,  N.  Y.,  I4th  Febru-  '' 

ary,    1852.      Her   father,    Elijah    Palmer,   was    a  '  j 

scholarly  lawyer,   who  had  poetical  talent.     His  „     ,  I 

satirical  poems,  many  of  which  were  impromptu, 
did  much  to  make  him  popular  as  a  lawyer.  From 
her  father  Mrs.  Roberts  inherited  poetical  talent. 
From  him  she  received  most  of  her  early  educa- 
tion, as  her  delicate  health  would  not  permit  her  to 
be  a  regular  attendant  in  school.  When  she  was 
sixteen  years  old,  her  education  was  sufficient  for 
her  to  teach  a  private  school,  her  pupils  having 
been  her  former  playmates.  She  was  married  3ist 
January,  1878,  and  household  duties,  maternal 
cares  and  recurring  ill  health  have  kept  her  from 
doing  regular  literary  work.  Her  poetical  produc- 
tions have  not  been  intended  for  publication,  but 
have  come  from  her  love  of  writing.  She  has  pub- 
lished but  few  poems,  and  some  of  them  have 
found  a  place  in  prominent  periodicals,  the 
"Youth's  Companion/'  the  New  York  "Chris- 


ADA  PALMER  ROBERTS. 

tian  Weekly"   and  others.    Mrs.  Roberts'  home  is 
in  Oxford,  Conn, 
ROBERTSON,  Mrs.  Georgia  Trowbridge, 

educator  and  author,  born  in  Solon,  Ohio,  2nd 
August,  18521.  The  ancestry  of  Mrs.  Robertson's 
mother,  Lavinia  Pfc^ps  Bissel,  reaches  back  to  the 
Guelphs.  That  of  her  father,  Henry  Trow- 
bridge,  i£  recorded  in  the  "  Herald's  Visit^tiqn" 
®s  holding  Trowbridge  Castle,  Devonshire,  in  the 
tfrjie  of  Edward  Fkst  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
The  name  Trowbridfee  is  also  frequently  found  in 


GEORGIA  TROWBRIDGE  ROBERTSON. 

teacher  in  the  Ledge  district  of  Twinsburgh,  Ohio, 
and  two  years  later  passed  to  wider  fields  of  action, 
teaching  in  the  graded  schools  and  attending 
Hiram  College.  During  her  life  as  student  and 
teacher  she  published  various  essays  and  poems. 
Her  writings  trended  from  the  first  in  the  direction 
of  ethics,  philosophy  and  nature.  In  1875  she 
became  the  wife  of  George  A.  Robertson,  an 
alumnus  of  Hiram  College  and  a  well-known 
journalist  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  For  several  years 
she  was  an  invalid.  She  recovered  her  health 
and  is  again  at  work,  thinking  and  writing  in 
the  line  of  social  and  divine  science.  She  is 
actively  connected  with  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press 
Association  and  various  historical,  literary,  art 
and  social  organizations  in  her  city.  Her  work 
is  sometimes  anonymous,  but  is  known  over  her 
signature,  "Marcia."  t 

ROBINSON,  Mrs.  Afebie  C.  B.,  editor  and 
political  writer,  born  in  Woonsocket,  R  L,  i8th 
September,  1828.  Her  father  was  George  C.^Bal- 
lou,  a  cousin  of  Rev.  Hosea  Ballou  and  of  President 
Garfield's  mother.  Her  mother's  maiden  name 
was  Ruth  Eliza  Aldrich.  She  was  a  woman  of  ideas 
quite  in  advance  of  her  time,  brought  up,  as  her 
ancestors  had  been,  under  the  Quaker  system  of 
repression.  The  daughter  inherited  from  both 
parents  most  desirable  qualities  of  devotion,  cour- 
age and  mental  strength.  She  was  educated  in  her 
native  town  and  in  New  England  boarding-schools. 
She  studied  music  in  Boston  and  spent  three  years 
in  Warren  Seminary,  R.  I.  She  took  the  regular 
course  in  the  institute  in  Pittsfield,  Mass.  In  1854. 
she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  D.  Robinson,  of 
Gr$en  Bay,  Wis.  He  was  the  editor  of  the  Green 
"Aclvocate"  and  for  many  years  one  of  the 


614 


ROBINSON. 


controlling  minds  of  Wisconsin  in  all  matters  of 
public  polity.  He  was  at  one  time  Secretary  of 
State.  Mrs.  Robinson  was  as  famous  for  political 
wisdom  as  her  husband.  Of  her  newspaper  career 


ABBIE  C.    B.    ROBINSON. 

it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  write,  since  her  public 
work  was  so  closely  interwoven  with  her  private 
experiences  during  the  very  sorrowful  and  troublous 
period  of  her  connection  with  the   "Advocate." 
She  went  into  the  office  of  that  paper  by  the  usual 
route,  the  desire  to  help  her  husband,  in  the  early 
part  of  1882,  as  Colonel  Robinson's  health  was  fail- 
ing  rapidly.     Gradually   the    sick   man's    duties 
fell  to  his  devoted  wife,  and  before  long  she  as- 
sumed charge  of  them  all,  taking  the  place  in  the 
office  while  she  performed  her  own  duties  at  home, 
doubly  increased    by   the   care  of  a  dying  hus- 
band.    Her   lot  was   rendered   infinitely   harder 
by  other  troubles,  which  harassed  and  hampered 
her  almost  beyond  endurance.    After  three  years 
of  editorial  management  of  the  "Advocate,"  she 
was  placed  in  a  position  to  assume  control  of  the 
whole  establishment  connected  with  the  paper,  in- 
cluding not  only  the  business  management,  but  also 
a  job  department,  a  bindery  and  store.    That  posi- 
tion she  held  for  four  years,  during  which  time 
Colonel  Robinson  died.    Then  came  the  inevitable 
result,  nervous  prostration,  an  attempt  again  to  take 
lip  the  work,  then  her  final  retirement  from  the 
paper  in  1888.    Under  all  these  trying  conditions 
she  won  for  herself  an  enviable  reputation  as  a 
woman  of  much  force  and  ability,  always  animated 
by  the  highest,  purest  motives,  and  as  an  easy, 
graceful,  cultured  writer.    $he  was  also  a  good  deal 
of  a  politician,  with  original  Republican  tendencies, 
though  the  " Advocate"  was  and  is  a  Democratic 
paper.     The  story  of  her  haying  brought  out  a 
Republican  issue  of  the  paper,  when  it  was  once  put 
under  her  charge  during  Colonel  Robinson's  editor- 
ship, is  a  standard  joke,  and  is  periodically  repeated 
in  the  State  papers.    The  stand  taken  by  the 


ROBINSON. 

"Advocate"  during-  the  labor  strikes  and  riots  in 
Milwaukee,  in  1881,  is  said  to  have  saved  the 
Democratic  party  in  Wisconsin  from  making  a 
serious  mistake. 

ROBINSON,  Miss  Fannie  Ruth,  author 
and  educator,  born  in  Carbondale,  Pa.,  3oth  Sep- 
tember, 1847.  In  1859  her  parents  took  up  their 
residence  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  there  the  forma- 
tive years  of  her  life  were  passed.  She  was  gradu- 
ated at  the  age  of  seventeen  years  from  the  Albany 
Female  Academy,  and  later  received  the  degree 
of  A.  M,  from  Rutgers'  College,  New  York. 
Among  the  influences  which  quickened  her  early 
ambitions,  she  recognizes  three:  First,  the  im- 
pulses received  from  a  small  circle  of  men  and 
women,  some  of  whom  were  very  much  older  than 
herself;  second,  the  impetus  given  to  youthful 
ambitions  by  a  class  of  young  people  in  the 
alumnae  of  the  female  academy,  and  third,  the 
lift  into  a  rarer  air  which  was  hers,  happily  through 
many  seasons,  when  Emerson  and  Phillips,  Curtis 
and  Beecher,  Chapin  and  Holmes  went  to  the 
capital  city  at  the  bidding  of  the  lyceum.  She 
began  to  write  early.  Most  of  her  published  poems 
appeared  in  "  Harper's  Magazine"  in  the  years 
between  1870  and  1880,  during  which  time  she 
wrote  occasionally  for  the  "Contributor's  Club" 
of  th  e ' ( Atlantic  Monthly. "  H  er  poem,  *  'A  Quaker's 
Christmas  Eve,"  was  copied  in  almost  every  city 
in  the  Union.  Albany  twice  paid  her  the  honor  of 
asking-  for  her  verse,  once  for  the  services  of  the 
first  Decoration  Day,  and  again  when  an  ode  was 
to  be  written  for  the  ceremony  of  laying  the 
corner-stone  of  the  capitol.  In  1879  she  began 
to  teach,  and  since  then  she  has  written  little  for 
publication.  A  poem  on  Emerson,  published  after 


RUTH  ROBINSON, 


his  death  in  the  "  Journal  of  Philosophy,"  is  con- 
sidered one  of  her  best  Two  of  her  sonnets 
found  place  in  the  collection  of  ^Representative 
American  Sonnets,"  made  in  1890  by  Mr.  Crandail. 


ROBINSON. 


ROBINSON. 


She  is  at  present  preceptress  of  Ferry  Hall 
Seminary,  the  woman's  department  of  Lake 
Forest  University,  Lake  Forest,  111.,  a  position  she 
has  held  since  1888.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Woman's  Educational  Auxiliary  of  the  Columbian 
Exposition. 

ROBINSON,  Mrs.  Harriet  Hanson,  author, 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  8th  February,  1825.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Harriet  Jane  Hanson.  Her 
ancestry  is  thoroughly  New  England  and  her  lin- 
eage may  be  traced  in  direct  line  to  Thomas  Hanson 
and  Nicholas  Browne,  early  settlers  of  New  Eng- 
land. Nicholas  Browne  was  a  member  of  "The 
Great  and  General  Court"  of  Massachusetts  in 
1655,  in  1656  and  in  1661.  Her  grandfather,  Seth 
Ingersoll  Browne,  was  in  the  Revolutionary  army 
and  a  non-commissioned  officer  in  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill.  Miss  Hanson's  father  died  while  she 
was  a  child.  In  1832  her  widowed  mother  moved 
-with  her  family  to  Lowell,  Mass.,  where  they  lived 


HARRIET  HANSON   ROBINSON. 

for  some  years  on  the  Tremont  Corporation.  Her 
early  years  were  full  of  toil,  but  she  studied  and 
educated  herself,  and  showed  literary  talent  in 
her  girlhood.  In  1848  ^she  became  the  wife  of 
William  S.  Robinson,  at  that  time  the  editor  of  the 
Boston  "Daily  Whig/1  and  afterwards  famous  as 
"Warrington"  in  t£e  Springfield  "Republican" 
.and  in  the  New  York  *' Tribune."  He  was  for 
•eleven  years  clerk  of  the  Massachusetts  House  of 
Representatives.  He  died  iith  March,  1876.  Their 
family  consisted  of  four  children.  Three  of  them 
are  still  living,  and  two  of  them,  daughters,  are 
mentioned  elsewhere  in  this  book.  Mrs.  Robin- 
•son's  first  .attempt  at  writing  for  the  press  was 
made  while  she  was  yet  an  operative  in  the  Lowell 
mills.  Her  verses  apj>eared  in  the  newspapers 
^ind  annuals  6f  the  time,  and  in  the  'f  Lowell 
Offering,"  that  unique  -  factory  girls1  magazine. 
During  her  early  married  life  she  was  too  deeply 
in  helping  a  reformer-journalist  to  earn 


his  daily  bread  to  use  her  pen  In  verse-making. 
Later  in  life  she  resumed  her  literary  work,  and 
since  then  she  has  been  a  contributor  in  verse  and 
prose  to  many  newspapers  and  periodicals.  Her 
sonnets  are  among  the  best  of  her  poetical  contri- 
butions. Her  first  published  work  was  "War- 
rington  Pen  Portraits"  (Boston,  1877),  a  memoir 
of  her  husband,  with  selections  from  his  writings. 
She  wrote  "Massachusetts  in  the  Woman  Suf- 
frage Movement,"  a  history  (Boston,  iSSi),  "  Cap- 
tain Mary  Miller,"  a  drama  ( Boston,  1887 ), 
*'  Early  Factory  Labor  in  New  England  "  (Boston, 
1883),  and  she  has  in  preparation  a  book  which 
will  illustrate  that  phase  in  the  life  of  the  New 
England  working  girls.  Her  best  literary  achieve- 
ment is  her  latest,  "The  New  Pandora,"  (New 
York.  1889),  That  dramatic  poem  is  modern  in  all 
its  suggestions,  and  puts  the  possibilities  of  hu- 
manity on  a  noble  upward  plane.  She  is  very 
deeply  interested  in  all  the  movements  which 
tend  to  the  advancement  of  women,  and  she  uses 
her  voice  and  pen  freely  in  their  behalf.  She  was 
one  of  those  to  speak  before  the  select  com- 
mittee on  woman  suffrage  when  it  was  formed  in 
Congress.  She  presented  a  memorial  to  Congress 
in  December,  1889,  through  Senator  Dawes,  ask- 
ing for  a  removal  of  her  political  disabilities  and 
that  she  might  be  invested  with  full  power  to  exer- 
cise her  right  to.  self-government  at  the  ballot-box. 
Senator  Dawes  then  presented  a  bill  to  the  same 
effect  in  the  Senate,  which  was  -read  twice  and  re- 
ferred. A  hearing  was  refused  by  the  select  com- 
mittee on  woman  suffrage,  and  there  the  matter 
rests.  The  woman's  club  movement  has  always 
had  her  support.  She  is  one  of  the  original  pro- 
moters of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  an  organization  numbering  at  least  two- 
hundred  women's  clubs,  representing  more  than 
thirty-thousand  members  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States,  and  she  was  the  member  for  Massachusetts 
on  its  first  advisory  board.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Maiden,  Mass. 

ROBINSON,  Mrs.  Jane  Bancroft,  author 
and  educator,  born  in  West  Stockbridge,  Mass., 
24th  December,  1847.  She  is  descended  on  her 
mother's  side  from  an  old  Dutch  family  of  New 
York  City,  and  on  her  father's  side  from  early 
English  settlers  in  New  Jersey.  Her  father,  Rev. 
George  C.  Bancroft,  was  for  over  fifty  years  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Mrs. 
Robinson  was  graduated  in  1871  from  the  Troy 
seminary  for  girls,  founded  by  Mrs,  Emma  Willard. 
In  1872  she  was  graduated  from  the  State  Normal 
School  in  Albany,  N.  YM  and  immediately  there- 
after was  appointed  preceptress  of  Fort  Edward 
Collegiate  Institute,  Fort  Edward,  N.  Y.,  where 
she  remained  until  1876.  During  the  years  from 
1870  to  1876  colleges  for  women  were  being  estab- 
lished, and  the  doors  of  colleges  hitherto  open  only 
to  men  were  thrown  open  to  women,  Urged  by 
her  far-sighted  mother,  she  determined  to  take  a 
college  course.  While  in  Fort  Edward,  she  took 
private  lessons  in  advanced  studies,  and  in  the  fall 
of  1876  entered  Syracuse  University  as  a  member 
of  the  senior  class,  and  was  graduated  from  that 
institution  in  1877.  Immediately  thereafter  she 
was  invited  to  become  the  dean  of  the  Woman's 
College  of  the  Northwestern  University  in  Evans- 
ton,  111.,  and  professor  of  the  French  language  and 
literature,  a  position  previously  occupied  by  Miss 
Frances  Willard  and  Mrs.  Ellen  Soule*  Carhart. 
In  addition  to  the  arduous  work  of  the  position, 
she  diligently  pursued  her  studies  in  French 
history,  with  a  new  to  taking  a  higher  degree,  and 
she  received  from  Syracuse  University,  upon  exami- 
nation, the  degree  of  Ph.  M.  iu  1880,  and  of  Ph.D.  in 


6i6 


ROBINSON. 


1883.  Her  thesis  for  the  latter  degree  was  a  treatise 
on  the  parliament  of  Paris  and  other  parliaments  of 
France,  and  the  research  and  study  therein  displayed 
won  her  at  once  a  fine  reputation.  Many  of  the 


ROBINSON. 

In  1889  she  published  her  most  important  work,, 
entitled  "  Deaconesses  in  Europe  and  their  Lessons 
for  America,"  which  is  now  in  its  third  edition  and 
is  the  leading  authority  in  this  country  upon  the 
subject.  She  is  now  the  secretary  of  the  Bureau 
for  Deaconess  Work  of  the  Woman's  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society.  She  is  a  life  member  of  the 
American  Historical  Association  and  of  the  Ameri- 
can Economic  Association.  She  is  connected  with 
many  philanthropic  and  social  organizations.  la 
1891  she  became  the  wife  of  Hon.  George  0. 
Robinson,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  widely  known  in 
philanthropic  and  legal  circles. 

ROBINSON,  Mrs.  I^eora  Bettisom,  author, 
born  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  8th  June,  1840.  Her 
parents,  Dr.  Joseph  R.  Bettison  and  Ann  Eliza 
Cathcart,  moved  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  before  she  was 
a  year  old.  The  Bettisons  are  of  distinguished 
Huguenot  lineage,  being  descended  from  Pierre 
Robert,  of  South  Carolina.  Mrs.  Bettison's  family 
belong  to  the  Cathcarts,  of  Glasgow,  Scotland,  who, 
before  coming  to  America  in  the  seventeeth  cen- 
tury, had  settled  in  Antrim  county,  Ireland.  Dr. 
Bettison  was  a  surgeon  in  the  Confederate  army. 
Leora  was  the  sixth  of  eleven  children.  In  her 
classes,  always  the  genius  during  her  school-days, 
her  writings  attracted  attention,  and  many  of  her 
early  efforts  were  published  in  the  local  papers. 
On  29th  June,  1864,  she  became  the  wife  of  Piof. 
Norman  Robinson,  a  graduate  of  Rochester 
University.  To  that  union  was  born  one  child, 
Jeannette  Cathcart.  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Robinson 
established  in  Louisville  a  flourishing  school, 
named  Holyoke  Academy.  During  that  time  she 
wrote  her  earliest  books,  "Than"  (New  York, 
1877),  a  sequel  to  "The  House  With  Spectacles,"" 


JANE  BANCROFT  ROBINSON. 

leading  historical  students  in  the  United  States  and 
England  sent  her  appreciative  letters.  In  1885 
she  resigned  her  position  in  the  Northwestern 
University  to  pursue  historical  studies  as  a  fellow 
of  history  in  Bryn  Mawr  College.  In  1886  she 
went  to  Europe,  matriculated  in  the  University 
of  Zurich,  and  remained  there  one  year,  de- 
voting herself  to  the  study  of  political  and  con- 
stitutional history.  The  following  year  she  went  to 
Paris  anjd  became  a  student  in  the  Sorbonne,  con- 
tinuing her  researches  in  history.  She  was  also 
received  as  a  student  in  the  ficole  des  Hautes 
Etudes,  being  the  first  woman  to  hear  lectures  in 
the  literary  department  of  that  school.  Her  stay 
abroad  was  diversified  by  travel  and  writing.  She 
contributed  to  various  papers  and  periodicals. 
Visiting  London  before  her  return  to  the  United 
States,  she  became  deeply  interested  in  the  deacon- 
ess work  as  illustrated  in  different  institutions 
there  and  studied  it  carefully.  She  returned  to  the 
United  States,  convinced  that  that  social  and  reli- 
gious movement  might  prove  a  great  agency  in  the 
uplifting  of  the  poor  and  the  degraded  of  her  native 
land.  Her  wide  information  and  executive  ability 
were  at  once  pressed  into  service  for  developing 
deaconess  work  in  the  United  States,  where  it  had 
already  gained  a  foothold.  At  the  invitation  of  its 
officers,  she  in  1888  took  full  charge  of  the 
department  of  deaconess  work  in  the  Woman's 
Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Chiirch.  She  has  visited  most  of  the  large  cities 
of  the  United  States,  speaking  in  behalf  ofj  the 
deaconess  cause,  and  interesting  the  women  of 
different  Protestant  churches  by  means  of  parlor 
meetings  and  public  )ectures.  Sne  is  a  logical  and 
fluent  speaker  as  well  as  a  writer  of  marked  talent 


LEORA 


&QHJNSON, 


and  "Patsy"  (New  York,  1678),  Owing  to  aa 
accumulation  of  business  interests  in  Florida,  Frpf. 
Robinson  moved  to  that  Statein  1880,  where  lie  now 
holds  the  office  of  State  chemist  and  resides.m  th& 


ROBINSON. 

capital,  Tallahassee.  Mrs.  Robinson  has  there 
done  the  best  literary  work  of  her  life.  It  is 
conceded,  that  by  her  contributions  to  the  press  and 
her  pamphlet,  "Living  in  Florida, "  she  has  done 
more  to  induce  immigration  to  the  State  than  any 
other  agency  has  accomplished.  She  is  a  member 
of  the  Baptist  Church. 

ROSY,  Mrs.  Ida  Hall,  pharmacist,  born  in 
Fairport,  N.  Y.,  Sth  March,  1857.  Her  parents 
removed  to  Michigan  when  she  was  a  child,  and 
she  was  educated  mainly  in  that  State.  Her  father 
was  a  noted  educator,  a  man  of  brilliant  intellect 
and  sterling  character.  He  was  a  professor  in  the 
high  school  in  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  and  served  as 
superintendent  of  schools  in  Kalamazoo  county,  in 
the  same  State.  He  died  one  year  before  his 
daughter,  Ida,  was  graduated  from  the  Illinois  Col- 
lege of  Pharmacy,  a  department  in  the  Northwestern 
University,  in  Evanston,  111.  She  was  thus  thrown 
upon  her  own  resources  at  an  early  age,  and,  having 
a  natural  fondness  for  chemistry,  which  was  inten- 
sified by  study  and  work  in  a  drug  house  for  several 
years,  she  started  a  pharmacy  in  Chicago.  She 
attended  the  college  on  alternate  days,  and  is  the 
first  woman  to  graduate  from  the  pharmaceutical 
department  of  that  institution.  She  is  by  natural 
instinct  a  chemist,  and  she  has  won  a  unique  repu- 
tation as  a  successful  woman  in  a  line  of  business 
generally  left  to  men  to  handle.  Her  model  phar- 
macy on  Forest  avenue,  in  Chicago,  is  one  of  the 
features  of  that  great  city. 

ROBY.  Mrs.  I/elia  P.,  philanthropist  and 
founder  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 


ROBY. 


617 


LELJA  F.   ROBV. 

Republic,  born  in  iBdston,  Mass.,  25th  December, 
1^4:8.  Her  father  and  grandfather  were  clergymen 
and  anti-slavery  agitators.  She  }s  descended  from 
Priscilk  Mullens  and  John  Aldan',  of  the  Mayflower 
colony.  Among  her  ancestors  were  many  Revo- 
lutionary heroes.  She  has  always  felt  a  deep 
interest  in  the  soldiers  who  fought  in  the  Civil  War. 


She  is  a  regent  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. On  I2th  June,  1886,  in  Chicago,  111.,  where 
she  lives,  she  founded  the  order  of  the  Ladies  of 
the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  which  started 
with  twenty-five  members,  and  now  numbers  about 
15,000  mothers,  wives,  sisters  and  daughters  of 
soldiers  and  sailors  who  served  in  the  war  of  i86r~ 
65.  The  members  of  that  order  are  pledged  to 
assist  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in  works  of 
charity,  to  extend  needful  aid  to  members  in  sick- 
ness and  distress,  to  aid  sick  soldiers,  sailors  and 
marines,  to  look  after  soldiers'  orphan's  homes,  to 
see  that  the  children  obtain  proper  situations  when 
they  leave  the  homes,  to  watch  the  schools,  and 
see  to  it  that  the  children  receive  proper  education 
in  the  history  of  the  country  and  in  patriotism. 
She  has  secured  many  pensions  for  soldiers  and  in 
countless  ways  worked  for  the  good  of  the  survivors 
of  the  war.  Her  activities  cover  a  wide  range.  She 
was  one  of  four  women  selected  by  the  board  of 
education  of  Chicago  to  represent  them  before  the 
legislature  of  the  State  to  help  pass  the  compulsory 
education  bill.  It  was  passed,  for  a  large  majority 
of  the  legislators  were  old  soldiers,  and  the  fact 
that  Mrs.  Roby  was  their  friend  made  voting  tor 
a  measure  she  advocated  a  pleasant  duty.  She  is 
the  only  woman  member  of  the  Lincoln  Guard 
of  Honor  of  Springfield,  111.,  and  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  Lincoln  Guard  of  Honor  of  California, 
an  honor  conferred  on  her  "for  her  many  acts  of 
devotion  to  his  memory/'  through  Gen,  Snerman. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Chicago  Academy  of 
Science,  she  is  president  of  the  South  Side  Study 
Club  of  Chicago,  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
National  Press  Association  of  Washington  for 
Illinois,  a  member  of  the  Nineteenth  Illinois  Veteran 
Volunteer  Infantry,  of  the  Society  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Women,  and  of  the  American  Society  of 
Authors.  She  has  the  care  and  oversight  of  supply- 
ing the  soldiers'  homes  with  books,  magazines  and 
periodicals;  she  visits  the  homes  in  various  parts 
of  the  country  and  looks  after  the  comfort  of  the 
old  soldiers,  and  if  there  is  special  legislation 
needed  to  right  their  wrongs  or  give  them  addi- 
tional comforts,  she  goes  to  the  State  legislatures  or 
to  Washington  to  secure  such  enactment.  Through 
her  efforts  Memorial  Day  was  set  apart  in  the 
schools  for  the  reading  of  histories  or  stories  of  the 
tvar,  and  preparing  for  Memorial  Day  itself.  She 
never  tires  in  her  work,  and  her  husband  and  two 
sons  are  enthusiastic  in  the  work  also.  Sfie  is  the 
wife  of  General  Edward  Roby,  a  constitutional' 
lawyer  of  Chicago.  She  does  a  good  deal  of  lite- 
rary work  under  the  pen-name  "  Miles  Standish." 
She  is  preparing  for  publication  a  large  volume 
entitled  "  Heart  Beats  of  the  Republic/'  She  is  a 
model  home-maker,  a  connoisseur  in  architecture 
and  art,  a  fine  linguist,  thoroughly  educated,  and  a 
well-read  lawyer. 

ROGB,  Mrs. Charlotte  Fiske  Bates,  author, 
critic  and  educator,  born  in  New  York,  30tli 
November,  1838.  Her  father  died  during  her  in- 
fancy, and  her  home  from  her  eighth  year  almost  to 
the  time  of  her  marriage  was  with  her  mother  and 
family  in  Cambridge,  Mass.  There  Miss  Bates  at- 
tended the  public  schools,  and  there  for  twenty-five 
years  was  engaged  in  private  teaching.  She  began 
to  write  at  eighteen,  and  her  first  paid  efforts  ap- 
peared several  years  later  it;  "  Our  Young  Folks.'' 
She  has  ever  since  contributed  more  or  less  to  the 
periodicals,  and  has  much  in  manuscript  awaiting 
publication,  but  only  one  volume  of  her  verse  has 
been  issued,  "Risk,  and  Other  Poems"  (Boston, 
1879),  Nine  of  the  French  translations  in  the  book 
s;he  made  for  Ixmgfellow's  " Poems  of  Places,'' 
in  whose  preparation  she  aided  considerably. 


6i8 


ROGE 


She  edited  two  delightful  compilations  from  his 
own    works,  and    to    his   memory  was    dedicated 


ROGERS. 

She  received  her  education  in  the  public  schools. 
In  the  fall  of  1869  she  entered  college  and  was 


lo^  "The  graduated    i9th   June,   1872,   in   Mount  Pleasant, 

r>_  _i_     _r    o«^*-,,     ~~A     c^^/r "    i Tsl*i«7    Tr»wa         "Rptiirmnix    home,   sr 


Cambridg-e    Book    of   Poetry    and    Song"    (New 


Iowa.  Returning  home,  she  gave  her  time  to 
music  and  literary  work.  She  wrote  for  several 
papers  and  magazines.  In  1877  she  entered  a 
conservatory  of  music  and  became  proficient  in  the 
art.  At  the  close  of  that  year  she  began  to  teach 
music  and  continued  for  a  number  of  years.  On 
28th  April,  1880,  she  became  the  wife  of  J.  F. 
Rogers,  cashier  of  the  Cloud  County  Bank,  Con- 
cordia,  Kans.  He  was  a  man  of  unusual  business 
ability  as  well  as  a  man  of  fine  literary  attainments. 
The  first  two  years  of  her  married  life  were  spent 
in  Concordia,  where  her  time  was  devoted  to  church 
and  society  work.  There  she  gathered  around  her 
the  young  girls  of  the  town  and  entered  with  all 
her  heart  into  the  work  of  helping  them  into  a 
higher  literary  and  religious  life.  Each  Saturday 
afternoon  found  her  home  filled  with  girls,  who 
spent  an  hour  in  Bible  reading  and  study.  In 
December,  1882,  she  moved  with  her  husband  to 
Great  Bend,  Kans.,  where  he  organized  the  Barton 
County  Bank.  The  March  following,  their  first 
child,  a  daughter,  was  born.  In  August,  1883, 
Mr.  Rogers,  after  three  days'  illness,  died.  Mrs. 
Rogers  at  once  returned  to  her  former  home  in 
Iowa,  where  in  August  her  second  child,  a  son, 
was  born.  He  lived  only  two  months.  In  1885  she 
made  an  extended  trip  through  the  Southern  States. 
She  achieved  considerable  fame  as  a  newspaper 
writer  at  that  time.  In  the  fall  of  1885  she  became 
city  editor  of  the  "Oskaloosa  Times/'  a  Demo- 
cratic newspaper.  That  position  she  held  for 
eighteen  months.  She  next  entered  the  "  Globe  " 
office,  and  there  remained  for  nearly  two  years. 


CHARLOTTE  FISKE  BATES   ROGE. 

York,  1882).  She  has  given  some  admirable 
lectures  and  readings  from  her  own  writings,  which 
Are  in  many  veins  of  thought.  Nowhere  is  she 
happier  than  in  the  humorous  epigram.  The  ethic 
fun  which  she  can  put  into  twenty  words,  no  other 
writer  can  surpass.  She  has  done  much  for 
good  causes,  especially  for  those  connected  with 
her  art,  and  once  at  least  was  a  successful  organizer. 
Alone  and  under  difficulties  she  carried  out  the 
authors'  reading  in  Sanders'  Theater,  Cambridge, 
which  added  a  loyal  emphasis  and  a  considerable 
sum  to  the  Longfellow  memorial  fund.  It  was  in 
her  native  city  that  she  taught  last,  and  there 
an  attack  of  pneumonia  proved  nearly  fatal. 
The  physicians  expecting  her  death,  the  report  of 
its  occurrence  was  circulated  by  the  press,  and, 
though  the  error  was  speedily  and  publicly  cor- 
rected, it  crept  into  Cassell's  late  publication, 
"Younger  American  Poets,"  whose  preface  re- 
grets her  loss.  On  4th  June,  1891,  Miss  Bates, 
who  still  keeps  her  maiden  name  in  literature,  be- 
came the  wife  of  M.  Edouard  Roge",  of  New  York, 
where  she  is  now  living:.  In  December,  1891,  she 
was  appointed  an  honorary  and  corresponding 
inember  of  the  advisory  council  on  literary  con- 
gresses, woman's  branch  of  the  W.  C.  A.,  in  the 
Chicago  Exposition.  She  has  a  broad  mind,  open 
to  the  most  advanced  ideas  of  the  epoch.  She  is  a 
poet,  divining  well  the  mopds  and  needs  of  the 
human  heart.  She  is  a  Christian,  eager  above  all  to 
help  and  uplift  men  through  her  genius! 

ROGERS,  Mrs.  Effie  I/oiiise  Hofiman, 
educator,  born  in  Jackson,  Ohio,  I3th  May,  1855. 
She  is  the  only  daughter  of  Dr.  D.  A.  and  Erculy 
Smith  Hoffman,  wh$n  a  small  child,  she  went  to 


LOUISE  HOFFMAN  ROGERS. 


She,  then  began  the  publication  of  the  "P.  E.  0. 
Record,  "a  secret  society  journal.  That  magazine  she 
edited  and  published  for  two  years,  but,  owing*  to 


Iowa  with  her  parents,  who  settled  in  Oskaloosa,  increasing  demands  upon  her  time,  was  Obliged  to 


ROGERS.  ROGERS.  619 

give  it  up.  She  was  president  of  the  Iowa  Grand  schools  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  graduating  from 
Chapter  P.  E.  O.  Sisterhood  three  years.  Under  Pennington  Seminary,  Pennington,  N.  J.,  and  later 
her  supervision  the  organization  grew  and  pros-  from  the  University  of  Michigan.  For  six  years  she 
pered.  In  1890  she  was  elected  national  grand  was  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
chapter  president  of  that  sisterhood.  She  has  ever 

been  interested  in  all  work  connected  with  woman's     .  .  ,___,„_ 

advancement  She  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  has  been,  since 
its  organization,  holding  important  offices  in  that 

society.    In  1889  she  was  elected  county  superin-  **» 

tendent  of  the  public  schools  of  Mahaska  county, 
Iowa.  She  is  the  first  woman  ever  elected  to  that 
office  in  that  county.  She  was  reelected  in  1891 
with  an  increased  majority  Under  her  supervision 
the  county  schools  are  taking  high  rank,  and  educa- 
tion in  all  lines  is  being  advanced.  She  also  served 
as  member  of  the  school  board,  vice-president  of 
the  State  teachers'  association,  and  president 
of  the  Woman's  Round  Table.  In  1891  her  name 
was  mentioned  for  State  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction.  She  refused  at  once,  to  allow  her 
name  to  be  presented  to  the  Democratic  convention. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  council  of  the 
educational  department  of  the  Columbian  Exposi- 
tion of  1893.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  and  interested  in  the  Young  People's 
Society  of  Christian  Endeavor.  She  is  at  present 
editor  of  the  "Schoolmaster,"  an  educational 
journal  published  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

ROGERS,  Mrs.  Bmma  Winner,  author,  is  a 
native  of  Plainfield,  N.  J.  On  both  sides  she  has 
the  advantage  of  good  ancestry.  She  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  Rev.  John  Ogden  Winner,  and  the  grand- 
daughter of  Rev.  Isaac  Winner,  D.  D.,  both 
being  clergymen  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  natives  of  New  Jersey.  On  the  maternal  side 


MARY  FLETCHER   ROGERS. 

Home  Missionary  Society  of  Detroit  Conference, 
and  is  now  the  honorary  president  of  the  Rock 
River  Conference  Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Society.  She  is  connected  with  the  woman's  work 
of  the  Columbia  Exposition,  as  the  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  municipal  order,  of  the  World's 
Congress  Auxiliary.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Chicago  Fortnightly  Club.  She  is  specially 
interested  in  literary  work  in  the  line  of  social 
science  and  political  economy,  and  has  been  a  con- 
tributor on  those  subjects  to  various  papers  and 
periodicals.  She  has  written  a  monograph  entitled 
" Deaconesses  in  Early  and  Modern  Church," 
which  exhibits  diligent  research  and  marked  his- 
torical and  literary  ability.  While  yet  young,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Henry  Wade  Rogers,  of  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  afterwards  dean  of  the  law  school  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  now  the  president 
of  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  111.  She 
is  a  woman  of  marked  ability,  especially  endowed 
with  the  logical  faculty  and  with  the  power  of  dispas- 
sionate judgment.  She  is  a  type  of  the  younger  col- 
lege woman,  who,  with  the  advantage  of  the  wider 
training  of  the  higher  education,  brings  her  disci- 
plined faculties  to  bear  with  equally  good  effect 
upon  the  amenities  of  social  life  and  the  philan- 
thropic and  economic  questions  of  the  day.  As  the 
wife  of  the  president  of  a  great  university,  her  influ- 
ence upori  the  young  men  and  women  connected 
with  it  is  marke4  and  advantageous.  While  she  is 
still  a  young  woman,  she  has  already  left  an 
impress  upon  the  life  of  her  times  that  is  both 
salutary  and  permanent. 

ROGERS,  Mrs.  Mary  Fletcher,  author, 
was  bora  in  Louisville,  Ky.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  well-known  Fletcher  family  of  New  England. 


','"'•  •"'''/''  'V*  .  :'"I'''S'V;;1  *^v'  ^':'^M^i 
EMMA  WINNER  ROGERS. 

sdei?  the  granddaughter  and  great-granddaughter 
of  Moses  Taylor,  and  Moses  Taylor,  second,  during: 
their  lives  successful  business  meft  of  New  York 
City.  She  received  her  early  education  in  private 


620 


ROGERS. 


ROHLFS. 


many  invitations  from  publishers  to  furnish  them 
books,  and  she  was  so  busy  with  her  novels  that 
her  poetical  ambitions,  which  were  her  chief 
ones,  were  temporarily  held  in  check.  Notwith- 


Her  ancestor,  Robert  Fletcher,  emigrated  from 
England  and  settled  in  Massachusetts  in  1630. 
The  family  has  given  to  the  world  such  women  as 
Grace  Webster,  Hannah  Emerson,  Valinda  Young, 
Elizabeth  Trumbull,  Julia  Fletcher,  known  as 
"  George  Fleming/3  and  others  distinguished  in  the 
varied  walks  of  literary,  religious  or  scientific  life. 
Mrs.  Rogers  is  a  versatile  and  graceful  writer, 
though  she  has  never  aimed  at  book-making.  Of 
late  years  her  time  hat  been  largely  given  to  benev- 
olent work  She  is  an  official  member  of  the 
American  Humane  Association  and  a  director  in 
the  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women. 
She  holds  various  offices  in  the  smaller  organiza- 
tions in  her  city.  She  is  recognized  as  a  woman  of 
strong  character,  impressing  those  with  whom  she 
comes  in  contact  that  th  e  latent  forces  of  her  nature,  if 
called  into  controversial  effort,  are  capable  of  strong 
and  untiring  resistance.  Ever  ready  to  oppose 
wrong,  the  suffering  and  needy  find  in  her  a  cham- 
pion and  a  friend.  Taking  active  interest  in  all  the 
reforms  that  are  for  the  elevation  of  mankind 
everywhere,  she  is  in  every  sense  a  representative 
woman  of  the  day. 

ROHI/FS,  Mrs.  Anna  Katharine  Green, 
poet  and  novelist,  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.f  nth 
November,  1846,  Her  maiden  name  was  the  pen- 
name  by  which  she  is  known  throughout  the  world. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  a  lawyer,  and  from  him  she 
inherits  the  legal  turn  of  mind  shown  in  her  famous 
novel  "The  Leavenworth  Case"  (New  York, 
1878),  and  in  other  productions.  In  childhood  she 
wrote  innumerable  poems  and  stories.  Her  family 
removed  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  when  she  was  a 
child,  and  in  that  city  she  was  educated  and  reared, 
until  she  was  old  enough  to  enter  Ripley  Female 


ALICE  WELLINGTON  ROLLINS. 

standing  the  call  for  prose  works  from  her  pen, 
she  published  in  1882  a  volume  of  verse,  ''The 
Defense  of  the  Bride,  and  Other  Poems,"  and  in 
1886  she  brought  out  a  second  volume  of  poetry, 
a  drama,  entitled  "Risifi's  Daughter."  After  liv- 
ing in  Buffalo  for  some  years,  the  family  returned 
to  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.  On  25th  November,  1884,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Charles  Rohlfs,  formerly  an 
actor.  Since  their  marriage  they  have  lived  most 
of  the  time  in  Buffalo.  They  have  three  children. 
Her  published  works  include,  besides  those  already 
mentioned,  "The  Sword  of  Damocles"  (1881), 
"Hand  and  Ring"  (1883),  UX.  Y,  Z."  (1883),  "A 
Strange  Disappearance  "(1885),  4<The  Mill  Mys- 
tery" (1886),  "7  to  12"  (1887),  "Behind  Closed 
Doors"  (1888),  "The  Forsaken  Inn'*  (1890),  "A 
Matter  of  Millions"  (1890), "  The  Old  Stone  House" 
(1891),  "  Cynthia  Wakeham's  Money"  (1892)  and 
has  dramatized  her  first  novel.  Her  '  *  Leavenworth 
Case"  is  used  in  Yale  College  as  a  text-book, 
to  show  the  fallacy  of  circumstantial  evidence, 
and  it  is  the  subject  of  many  comments  by  famous 
lawyers,  to  whom  it  appeals  by  its  mastery  of 
legal  points,  Her  stories  have  been  republished 
throughout  the  world,  in  various  languages,  and 
the  sales  of  her  books  have  reached  enormous 
proportions.  She  has  visited  Europe,  where  she 
supervised  the  translation  of  some  of  her  books  into 
the  German  language.  She  is  a  prolific  author, 
but  all  her  work  is  well  done, 

ROI/WtNS,  Mr®.  Alice  Wellington,  author, 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  i?th  June,  1847,  She  is  a 
College,  in  Poultney,  Vt  ,  Soon  after  her  gradua-  daughter  of  Ambrose  Wellington,  who  taught  her  at 
tion  sne  published  her  novel,  "The  Leavenworth  home  until  she  wa«  fourteen  years  old.  She  then 
Case,"  which  at  once  attracted  the  attention  of  studied  in  different  schools  in  Boston,  and  finished 
the  literary  wodcl.  Her  $uccesses  brought  her  with  a  ,  year  of  study,  in  Europe,  In  1876  she 


ANNA  KATHARINE  GREEN  ROHLFS. 


ROLLINS. 


ROLLSTON. 


621 


became  the  wife  of  Daniel  M.  Rollins,  of  New 
York  City.  They  have  one  son.  Mrs.  Rollins  has 
traveled  much  in  Europe,  Brazil,  Alaska  and  the 
United  States.  For  seven  years  from  its  commence- 
ment she  contributed  reviews  every  week  to  the 
New  York  *  'Critic. ' J  She  has  been  a  frequent  contrib- 
utor to  the  * '  Christian  Union, ' '  the  * '  Independent, ' * 
"Lippincott's  Magazine,"  the  "  Century,"  the 
" North  American  Review,"  the  "Cosmopolitan 
Magazine,"  the  " Forum,"  "St.  Nicholas,"  "Wide 
Awake"  and  ''Harper's  Young  People,"  "Bazar," 
"Weekly"  and  "Magazine."  Her  published 
books  are:  "The  Ring  of  Amethyst,"  poems  (New 
York,  1878);  "The  Story  of  a  Ranch"  (1885); 
"All  Sorts  of  Children"  (1886);  "The  Three 
Tetons"  (1887)  and  "From  Palm  to  Glacier." 
Her  essays  on  tenement-house  life  in  New  York 
City  are  crystallized  in  the  form  of  a  novel,  "Uncle 
Tom's  Tenement."  She  has  read  papers  on  that 
subject  before  various  societies  and  clubs,  and 
has  done  much  to  show  up  the  evils  of  the  tenement 
system  in  New  York  City.  Her  home  is  a  center  of 
culture  and  refinement. 

ROI/^S^TON,  Mrs.  Adelaide  Day,  poet  and 
author,  was  born  near  Paducah,  Ky.  Her  earliest 
years  were  spent  in  the  country,  in  the  midst  of  a 


ADELAIDE  DAY  ROLLSTON. 

landscape  of  quiet,  pastoral  beauty,  Her  father 
was  a  physician  of  good  standing.  At  the  age  of 
twelve  years  her  talent  for  writing  verse  began  to 
manifest  itself  in  brief  poems  published  in  the  local 
press*  Later,  several  appeared  in  the  defunct 
v  Saturday  Star-J6urnal,"  of  New  York.  She  was 
educated  in  St  Mary's  Academy,  in  Paducah,  to 
which  city  her  parents  had  removed  when  she  was 
twelve  years  old,  and  where  she  still  lives. 
After  the  conclusion  of  her  school-life  she  continued 
her  contributions  to  the  neighboring  press,  and 


helper  in  the  veteran  of  the  Kentucky  press,  Col. 
H.  M.  McCarty,  who  blamed  when  necessary  and 
gave  praise  when  praise  was  due.  Still,  her  path 
upward  has  been  one  of  stem  struggle.  "  I  could 
not  explain  to  you,  or  any  one  else,"  says  she, 
"just  what  difficulties  I  have  had  to  fight  against" 
In  1877  she  began  to  contribute  to  the  "Current," 
and  since  then  she  has  won  wide  recognition  as  a 
contributor  to  "Once  a  Week,"  "Youth's  Com- 
panion," "Godey's  Lady's  Book"  and  other 
eastern  periodicals  of  high  standing.  She  has  also 
written  several  novelettes. 

ROSE,  Mrs.  Ellen  Alida,  practical  agricul- 
turist and  woman  suffragist,  born  in  Champion, 
N.  Y.,  i7th  June,  1843.  She  is  the  youngest 
daughter  pf  John  C.  and  Lumeda  Fowler  Rudd. 
She  is  of  English  descent.  The  district  school, 
with  a  few  terms  in  the  village  academy,  furnished 
her  education.  On  5th  December,  1861,  she 
became  the  wife  pf  Alfred  Rose.  In  1862  they 
moved  to  Wisconsin,  where  her  life  has  been  spent 
on  a  farm  near  Brodhead.  Associated  with  her 
husband  in  an  equal  partnership,  that  accorded 
to  her  that  justice  and  recognition  which  is  not 
secured  by  the  laws  of  the  land,  she  has  lived  and 
worked  with  him  in  a  companionship  which  is 
seldom  seen  in  homes  that  are  founded  on  the 
idea  of  masculine  supremacy.  They  have  one  child, 
a  daughter,  who  has  become  quite  well  known  as 
an  artist.  In  conjunction  with  her  husband,  Mrs. 
Rose  oversees  all  the  work  of  the  farm  and  takes  a 
part  in  all.  She  is  a  careful,  conservative,  success- 
ful farmer,  and  in  her  life  vindicates  woman's  right 
to  labor.  She  is  also  a  reader,  thinker  and 
reformer.  She  takes  notes  of  every  bill  that  passes 
the  legislature,  and  watches  every  act  of  Congress. 
Her  reform  work  has  been  chiefly  in  connection 
with  the  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  and  in  the 
ranks  of  the  Labor  party.  Both  causes  have  found 
in  her  an  efficient  worker  and  an  able  speaker.  As 
a  farmer,  she  saw  at  an  early  day  the  great  wrong 
done  to  the  laboring  classes  by  the  present  financial 
system,  and  was  led  to  associate  herself  with  those 
who  were  seeking  the  emancipation  of  labor.  In 
1873,  near  ner  home  in  Brodhead,  she  joined  the 
Grange,  and  for  seventeen  years  was  an  active 
member  of  that  organization,  holding  many  offices, 
among  them  county  secretary  and  a  member  of  the 
State  committee  on  woman's  work.  As  a  result  of 
her  efforts,  assisted  by  two  or  three  other  members, 
a  Grange  store  was  organized,  which  has  been  in 
successful  operation  many  years  and  saved  to  the 
farmers  of  Green  county  many  thousands  of  dollars. 
In  1888,  when  speculation  in  wheat  produced  hard 
times,  Mrs.  Rose  prepared  and  presented  to  her 
Grange  the  following  resolutions  :  "  Whereas,  our 
boards  of  trade  have  become  mere  pool-rooms  for 
the  enrichment  of  their  members,  and  whereas,  by 
their  manipulations  of  the  markets  they  unsettle  the 
values  and  nullify  the  law  of  supply  and  demand, 
so  that  producers  do  not  receive  legitimate  prices 
for  what  they  produce;  and,  whereas,  by  '  corner- 
ing '  the  markets  they  are  enabled  to  force  up  the 
pnces  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  to  the  great  dis- 
tress and  often  starvation  of  the  poor;  therefore, 
resolved,  that  we  demand  immediate  action  by 
Congress,  and  the  passage  of  such  laws  as  shall 
forever  prohibit  gambling  in  the  necessaries  of  life." 
Those  resolutions  have  remained  the  best  state- 
ment yet  formulated  of  the  demand  of  the  Labor 
party.  They  were  unanimously  adopted  and  for- 
warded through  county  and  State  Granges  to  the 
National  Grange,  where  they  were  adopted  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  legislative  committee  of 
the  Grange  in  Washington,  where  they  have  been 
ur£ed  upon  Congress  with  such  force  that  the 


622 


ROSE. 


ROSE. 


Anti-Option  Bill  in  Congress  was  the  result  She  is  reports  of  destitution  among  the  Bohemians  of  her 
now  a  prominent  member  of  the  Patrons  of  Industry,  own  city.  She  made  it  one  object  of  her  life  to  see 
being  one  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  State  for  herself  the  sufferings  of  sewing  women,  and 
association,  and  by  voice  and  pen  is  doing  much  to  brought  to  light  the  frauds  and  extortion  practiced 

upon  them.   A  lecture  by  the  sculptor,  McDonald,  of 

_^  _  New  York,  gave  an  account  of  the  manual  training- 

[""        ""  1    schools   of  France  and  Sweden.     Mrs.  Rose  re- 

[  .  viewed   the   report  of  the  Royal  Commission  of 

'  England  for  the  daily  press  and  sent  copies  of  it  to 
business  men.  Other  lectures  followed,  and  a  man- 
ual training-school  was  established  in  Cleveland. 
She  has  written  a  book,  not  yet  published,  "The 
Story  of  a  Life;  or  Pauperism  in  America."  She 
•  has  written  on  the  labor  question  and  kindred 
topics,  and  has  reported  numerous  lectures  and 
,  sermons  on  those  subjects.  She  reviewed  Mrs. 
Field's  "  How  to  Help  the  Poor,"  and  some  of  its 
suggestions  were  used  by  the  Associated  Charities 
of  Cleveland.  She  helped  to  form  the  Woman's- 
Employment  Society,  which  gave  out  garments  to- 
be  made  at  reasonable  prices  and  sold  to  home 
missions  and  centers  of  merchandise.  Mrs.  Rose  is 
president  of  the  new  Cleveland  Sorosis,  carrying 


ELLEN    ALIDA    ROSE. 

educate  the  farmers  in  the  prominent  reforms  of  the 
day,  of  which  the  advancement  of  women  is  one 
which  claims  her  first  interest.  From  her  earliest 
recollection  she  has  been  an  advocate  of  woman  suf- 
frage, although  she  did  not  join  any  organization 
until  1886,  when  she  became  a  member  of  the 
Wisconsin  Woman's  Suffrage  Association  and  was 
instrumental  in  forming  a  local  club,  becoming  its 
first  president.  In  1887  she  assisted  in  organizing 
a  county  association  and  was  appointed  county 
organizer.  In  1888  she  was  appointed  district 
president,  which  office  she  still  holds. 

ROSE,  Mrs.  Martha  Parmelee,  journalist, 
reformer  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Norton,  Ohio, 
5th  March,  1834.  Her  father,  Theodore  Hudson 
Parmelee,  went  to  Ohio  in  1813  with  the  colony 
that  founded  Western  Reserve  College,  then  located 
in  Hudson,  Ohio.  Educated  under  Lyman  Beecher, 
he  was  too  liberal  to  be  an  adherent  of  Calvin,  and 
he  accepted  the  views  of  Oberlin,  which  opened  its 
college  doors  to  the  negro  and  to  woman.  In  1847 
his  widow  removed  to  that  village,  and  Martha,-  the 
youngest,  from  twelve  years  of  age  to  womanhood 
heard  the  thrilling  sermons  of  Charles  G.  Finney. 
She  was  graduated  in  1855,  and,  when  teaching  in  a 
seminary  in  Pennsylvania,  became  the  wife  of 
William  G.  Rose,  a  member  of  the  legislature 
of  that  State,  an  editor  and  lawyer.  In  the  oil 
development  of  1864  he  acquired  a  competency 
and  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Rose, 
interested  in  the  benevolent  work  of  Cleveland, 
found  that  those  who  asked  for  aid  often  labored 
for  wealthy  firms,  whose  business  was  suspended  in 
the  winter,  and  that  such  idleness  was  the  cause  of 
pauperism  and  crime.  During  her  husband's  first 
term  as  mayor  of  Cleveland  she  investigated  the 


MARTHA  PARMALEE   ROSE. 

forward  the  enterprise  with  vigor  and  grace.    She- 
is  a  patron  of  art.    Sne  has  reared  a  family. 

ROSUWAI/D,  Mrs.  Julie,  vocalist,  born  in 
Stuttgart,  Germany,   7th  March,   i^o.    She  is  a 


member  of  the  highly  musical  fafcaily  named 
Eichberg,  of  which  Julius  Eichberg,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  is  also  a  member.  Julie  was  educated  in  the 
Stuttgart  conservatory  and  in  the  Royal  Theater 
School  in  the  same  city.  It  was  a  high  honor  fo 
her  to  enter  the  Royal  Theater  School,  as  but  two 
candidates  were  selected  annually  by  the  king, 
and  they  were,  of  course,  chosen  from  the  most 
promising  and  advanced  students  in  tt^e  Conserva- 
tory. After  she  had  finished  her  studies  in  Stutt- 
gart, she  came  to  the  United  States,  to*  make  her 
home  with  her  sfetef*  an  excellent  pianist  She  met 
J.  H.  Rosewald,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  the  well-known 


ROSEWALD. 


ROSS. 


solo  _  violinist  and  composer,  and  became  his  in  1879.  She  had  received  only  the  rudiments  of  a 
wife  in  1869.  Alter  her  marriage  she  returned  to  text-book  education,  but  her  talent  sprang  into 
Europe  and  continued  her  studies  under  Marie  Von  activity,  like  the  crystal  flow  from  a  mountain 
Marra  in  Frankfort,  Germany.  She  returned  to  spring.  Not  being  possessed  of  a  strong  physical 
the  United  States  m  company  with  Franz  Abt,  body,  she  has  taxed  herself  severely.  She  is  a 
under  an  engagement  to  interpret  his  songs  during  model  housekeeper,  wife  and  mother,  and  has 
his  concert  tour  in  the  principal  American  cities,  found  time,  with  all  her  home  and  society  duties, 
In  1875  she  entered  the  operatic  field  She  made  to  execute  some  beautiful  paintings.  Her  series 
her  debut  m  Toronto,  Canada,  as  Marguerite."  of  articles  entitled  "To  Brides,  Past,  Present  and 
She  scored  a  success.  She  traveled  as  prima  Future,53  and  "Hints  to  Husbands,"  has  been 
donna  with  the  Caroline  Richings  Opera  Company  extensively  copied.  Her  literary  work  has  been 
and  with  the  Clara  Louise  Kellogg  English  Opera  so  far  confined  to  newspapers  and  magazines  and 
Company  She  and  her  husband  went  to  Europe  her  publishers  have  kept  their  demand  for  material 
again,  and  while  there  they  fitted  engagements  in  far  ahead  of  her  ability  to  produce.  Her  numerous 
Berlin^  Vienna  Rotterdam,  Prague  and  Cologne,  poems  show  a  high  order  of  talent. ,  Her  home  is 
Returning  to  the  United  States  after  a  successful  in  Omaha  Neb 

tour,  Mrs.   Rosewald  accepted  an  engagement  as       ROTHWKM,,   Mrs.  Annie,  poet,  born  in 
pnma  donna  with  the  Emma  Abbott  Opera  Com-   London,  Eng.,  in  1837.     Her  father,  Daniel  Fowler, 
pany,  of  which  her  husband  was  musical  director. 
She    earned    a  brilliant  reputation.     In   1884  she 

withdrew  from  the  stage  and  settled  with  her  hus-     "  '  ^',*,-    >»~><;  "-  -  * 

band  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  where  they  now  live. 
She  has  become  a  most  successful  vocal  teacher. 
She  has  an  extensive  list  of  musical  compositions 
in  her  mastery,  and  she  speaks,  reads  and  writes 
English,  German,  French  and  Italian  with  ease 
and  elegancy,  and  has  sung  operas  in  those  four 
languages.  As  a  vocal  teacher  she  exercises  a 
strong  influence  on  general  musical  culture  of  the 
metropolis  of  the  Pacific  coast. 

ROSS,  Mrs.  Virginia  Evelyn,  author,  born 
in  Galena,  111.,  ist  February,  1857.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Conlee.  She  is  the  youngest  of  twelve 
children.  She  comes  of  a  hardy  pioneer  class  of 
genuine  Americans.  She  removed  with  her 
parents,  who  are  still  living,  to  Charles  City, 

r 


ANNIE  ROTH  WELL. 

is  an  artist  of  wide  reputation,  who  won  the  only 
medal  given  for  water-color  work  to  American 
artists  in  the  Philadelphia  Centennial  Exhibition  in 
1876.  Miss  Fowler  removed  with  her  family  to 
Canada,  when  she  was  four  years  old,  They  settled 
in  Kingston,  Ont,  where  most  of  her  life  was 
passed.  She  was  well  educated,  and  spent 
three  years  in  England.  She  was  married  at  an 
early  age.  She  wrote  verses  in  her  first  years,  but 
none  of  her  childish  productions  have  been  pub- 
lished. She  contributed  many  short  prose  stories 
to  American,  Canadian  and  English  magazines, 
and  some  of  her  best  poems  have  appeared  in 
the  "Magazine  of  Poetry."  She  has  published 
four  novels,  "Alice  Gray"  (1873),  "Edge  Tools" 
(1880),  " Requital "  (x886),  and  "Loved  I  Not 
Honor  More"  (1887).  During  the  Riel  Rebellion 
.  ^  ,  ,  ,  ,  .  in  Canada,  in  ites,  she  wrote  a  number  of  poems 

Iowa,  m  1864,  but  the  restless  spirit  of  the  pioneer  on  that  incident  that  attracted  wide  notice.  Much 
settler  carried  them  to  JohnSon  county,  Neb,,  in  of  her  best  work  has  been  published  in  the  United 
1860,  where  Virginia  parsed  the  greater  part  of  her  State?.  She  was  married  young,  but  was  early  left 
early  life.  She  tfaer^  became  the  wife  of  T.  J .  Ross,  a  widow.  Her  home  is  now  in  Kingston, 


ROSS. 


ROUTT. 

ROUTT  Mrs  Elifca  Franklin,  social  generous  in  charity  and  always  ready  to  recognize 
leader,  born'in  Springfield,  111.,  in  1842,  of  Kentucky  worth  and  "  make  friends  with  it  "in  any  station 
ancestry  Her  grandfather,  Colonel  William  F.  of  life.  Still  in  the  vigor  of  life  with  a  re- 
Elkin  was  one  of  the  famous  "Long  Nine"  that  markably  large  and  happy  experience  of  the  world's 

honors  and  advantages,  rest  from  undue  effort  in 
calm  anticipation  of  the  future,  with  a  husband 
honored  and  exalted  in  the  State  he  has  done  so 
much  to  mold  and  direct,  with  a  daughter  glowing 
in  the  inherited  grace  of  the  family,  she  now 
delights  to  keep  up  her  studies  and  fellowship  with 
the  more  serious  women  of  the  day,  who  recognize 
it  as  a  duty  to  be  intelligent  and  useful. 

RUDE,  Mrs.  Ellen  Serg-eant,  author  and 
poet,  born  in  Sodus.  N.  Y.,  lyth  March,  1838.  Her 
paternal  grandmother  was  a  Harkness,  and  her 
maternal  grandmother  was  one  of  the  pioneer 
women  of  the  West.  Both  were  women  of  superior 
intellect  and  force  of  character.  Her  mother  died 
while  she  was  an  infant,  and  the  daughter  was 
reared  under  the  tender  care  of  her  father,  William 
Sergeant,  who  is  still  living,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
six.  She  passed  through  the  public  schools  of 
Sodus,  and  afterwards  took  a  course  of  study  in 
Genesee  College,  in  Lima,  N.  Y.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Benton  C.  Rude,  a  graduate  of  that  insti- 
tution, in  1859.  She  had  always  shown  literary 
talent,  and  in  college  her  compositions  attracted 
notice  for  their  excellence  and  finish.  She  has 
written  much,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  for  publica- 
tion. Her  sketches  in  the  "  Rural  New  Yorker" 
and  "Arthur's Home  Magazine"  first  brought  her 
into  notice.  She  won  a  prize  for  a  temperance 
story  from  the  '  Temperance  Patriot. ' '  The  '  'Sun- 
day-school Advocate"  and  "Well- Spring"  have 
published  many  of  her  stories  for  children.  As  a 
temperance  advocate  she  has  done  excellent  service. 


ELIZA   FRANKLIN  ROUTT. 

-represented  Sangamon  county,  111.,  in  the  legisla- 
tive session  of  1836-37.  They  averaged  six  feet 
in  stature.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  one  of  those 
stalwarts,  whose  efforts  that  year  secured  the  loca- 
tion of  the  capital  for  their  county.  Her  father, 
Franklin  Pickrell,  also  a  Kentuckian,  was  of  a 
family  as  noted  for  generous  physical  proportions 
as  for  their  kindness  of  heart.  The  ancestral 
traits  are  marked  in  Mrs.  Routt.  Left  an  orphan 
in  babyhood,  Col.  Elkin's  home  welcomed  the 
grandchild.  Orphanage  doubtless  accounts  in 
some  measure  for  the  self-reliance  and  determina-r 
tion  that  have  characterized  her  life.  In  a  day 
when  it  was  uncommon  in  the  West,  she  secured 
an  excellent  education,  which  the  family  patri- 
mony enabled  her  to  supplement  by  travel  and 
study  abroad.  When  Colonel  John  L.  Routt, 
the  second  assistant  Postmaster-General,  in  1874, 
wedded  his  bride  in  her  uncle's  home  in  Decatur, 
111.,  he  took  back  to  the  national  capital  a  talented, 
cultured  woman,  a  desirable  addition  in  every  way  to 
the  society  of  Washington.  ^  In  1875  Colonel  Routt 
went  to  Colorado  as  Territorial  Governor  under 
President  Grant's  appointment.  In  1876  Colorado 
became  a  State  and  made  him  her  first  governor. 
In  1891  he  was  again  the  incumbent  of  the  office. 
Their  home  has  been  in  Denver  for  sixteen  years. 
That  Mrs.  Routt  has  added  strength  and  luster  to 
her  husband's  administrations  is  recognized  in  the 
State,  while  culture,  character,  position  and  wealth 
have  made  her  socially  preeminent.  The  influence 
of  herself  and  her  associates  has  been  a  chief 
factor  in  developing  the  remarkably  refined,  almost 
unique,  character  of  Denver's  "best  society"  to- 
*<iay.  A  devout  member  of  the  Christian  Gnurch, 
:she>  r^as  ever  been  generous  in  its  support, 


ELLEN   $ERGEANT  RUDE. 

She  was  the  first  woman  chosen  to  the  office  of 
Worthy  Chief  Templar  by  the  order  of  Good  Tem- 
plars of  New  York  State.  She  made  her  first 
public  address  in  the  ,$tate  lodge  of  Good  Templars 


RUDE. 


RUGGLES. 


625 


International  Exposition  of  1889  she  received  hon- 
orable mention  for  a  life-sized  statue  of  a  boy, 
entitled  "Aux  Bords  de  1'Oise,"  and  the  same 
honor  was  accorded  to  her  in  the  Paris  Salon  of 


In  Rochester,  and  was  immediately  placed  on  the 
board  of  managers  of  that  order.  She  was  made  a 
member  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the  first 
State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
established  in  Syracuse,  and  was  one  of  a  commit- 
tee sent  from  that  convention  to  appeal  to  the 
Albany  legislature  for  temperance  laws.  As  a 
lecturer  she  was  decidedly  successful,  but,  in  spite 
of  the  earnest  solicitation  of  friends,  she  resigned 
the  field  to  devote  herself  to  domestic  life.  For  a 
few  years  she  lived  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla. ,  during 
which  time  she  published  a  volume  of  poems  en- 
titled "  Magnolia  Leaves  '  (Buffalo,  1890).  Some 
of  the  choicest  poems  of  the  "Arbor  Day  Manual'* 
are  from  her  pen.  She  has  contributed  to  the 
"Magazine  of  Poetry"  and  now  expends  her 
literary  work  on  poems  and  short  stories.  She 
lives  in  Duluth,  Minn.,  where  her  husband  and 
only  son  are  engaged  in  the  law. 

RTJCrGI,ES?  Miss  Theo  Alice,  sculptor, 
born  in  Brooklme,  Mass.,  27th  January,  1871.  As 
a  child  she  took  delight  in  modeling  in  clay, 
expressing  an  admiration  for  form  and  beauty  that 
attracted  the  attention  of  her  parents  to  her  talent. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  modeled  a  "Reclining 
Horse"  in  snow  in  the  door-yard  of  her  home, 
.and  crowds  of  visitors  went  out  to  Brookline  from 
Boston  to  see  the  wonderful  work  of  the  little  girl. 
In  1886  she  was  placed  under  the  instruction  of 
Henry  Hudson  Kitson,  the  sculptor.  In  the 
.autumn  of  1887  she  went  to  Paris,  France,  with  her 
mother,  where  she  remained  during  the  following 
three  years,  working  and  studying  under  the  guid- 
ance of  Mr.  Kitson,  pursuing  at  the  same  time  the 
study  of  drawing  under  Dagnan-Bouveret,  Blanc 
and  Courtois.  Her  first  work,  a  bust  of  an  Italian 


CONSTANCE  FAUNT  LE  ROY  RUNCIE. 

1890  for  her  "Young  Orpheus."  She  had  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  the  youngest  sculptor  to  whom 
any  award  had  ever  been  granted.  She  has  won 
two  medals  from  the  Massachusetts  Charitable 
Mechanics'  Exposition  of  Boston,  in  which  city  she 
continues  her  art  work.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
C.  W.  Ruggles,  a  well-known  business  man  of 
Boston,  and  she  lives  with  her  parents  in  the 
Back  Bay,  She  is  descended  from  an  old  English 
family,  who  settled  in  America  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  An  industrious,  unpretentious  worker, 
quiet,  swift,  modest,  she  has  the  character  of  a 
true  artist 

RTJNCI^,  Mrs.  Constance  Faunt  I^e  Roy, 
poet,  pianist  and  musical  composer,  born  in  Indian- 
apolis, IncL,  1 5th  January,  1836.  She  is  a  daughter 
of  Robert  Henry  Faunt  Le  Roy  and  Jane  Dale 
Owen  Faunt  Le  Roy.  On  the  maternal  side 
she  is  a  granddaughter  of  Robert  Owen,  the 
great  advocate  of  coftperative  associations.  Her 
maternal  great-grandfather  was  David  Dale,  Lord- 
Provost  of  Glasgow.  Scotland.  Her  father  was  a 
member  of  the  well-known  Faunt  Le  Roy^  family 
of  eastern  Virginia.  Her  mother  was  born  in  Scot- 
land and  educated  in  London,  where  she  received, 
in  addition  to  her  scientific  and  literary  attainments, 
a  thorough  training  on  piano  and  harp  and  acquired 
facility  in  drawing  and  painting.  Her  father  died 
while  attending-  to  his  coast  survey  duties,  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  duringf  the  winter  of  1849.  In  1852 
Mrs.  Faunt  Le  Roy,  in  order  to  develop  still  further 
the  talents  of  her  children  by  giving  them  the 

•child  made  ,in,  Boston,  was  exhibited,  together  advantages  of  modem  languages,  German  literature 
with 'a  bust  &t  "A  Shepherd  Lad,"  in  the  Paris  and  art,  took  them  to  Germany  and  remained 
Salon  of  *888,  where  each  succeeding  year  during  there  six  years.  Miss  Faunt  Le  Roy's  environment 
her  stay  her  Wk  was  readily  accepted.  In  the  was  highly  favorable.  Her  home  was  in  New 


626 


RUNCIE. 


Harmony,  Ind.,  the  winter  quarters  of  the  officers 
connected  with  several  geological  surveys,  and  the 
town  possessed  an  extensive  public  library  and  had 
occasional  lectures,  besides  being  the  residence  of 
her  four  uncles,  all  devoted  to  science  or  literature. 
On  Qth  April,  1861,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
James   Runcie,    D.  D.,    a  prominent  clergyman 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.    They  lived 
in  Madison  from  1861  to  1871,  and  then  went  to  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.,  where  Mr.  Runcie  has  since  served  as 
rector  of  Christ  Church.  Their  family  consists  of  two 
sons  and  two  daughters.    Mrs.  Runcie  has  been  a 
prolific  author.    She  has  published  a  number  oi 
volumes,  among  which  are   "Divinely  Led,"    in 
which  she  portrays  the  religious  struggles  through 
which  she  passed  in  her  early  years;    "  Poems, 
Dramatic  and  Lyric/'  "Woman's  Work,"  "Felix 
Mendelssohn,"  "Children's  Stories  and  Fables" 
and  "A  Burning  Question."    Besides  her  literary 
work  she  has  done  much  in   music.     She  is  a 
talented   pianist  and  ranks  among  the  foremost 
performers  on   the  piano.      As  a  composer  she 
has  done  notable  work.    Acting  on  a  suggestion 
by  Annie  Louise  Cary,  she  published  a  number 
of  songs,  which  at  once  became  popular.    Among 
those  are:    "Hear   Us,  O,   Hear  Us/'    "Round 
the   Throne,"     "Silence   of  the    Sea,"    "Merry 
Life,"  "Tone  Poems,"  "Take  My  Soul,  O  Lord," 
"  I  Never  Told  Him,"  <(  Dove  of  Peace,"  "I  Hold 
My  Heart  So  Still,"  "My Spirit  Rests"  and  others. 
Mrs.  Runcie  edited  a  church  paper  for  six  years. 
She  served  as  vice-president  of  the  Social  Science 
Club  of  Kansas  and  Western  Missouri,  organized 
the  now  oldest  literary  woman's  club  m  Indiana, 
and  also  served  on  the  committee  to  draft  the  con- 
stitution for  the  present  flourishing  woman's  club, 
of  San  Francisco,  Cal.    She  has  lectured  success- 
fully on  subjects  connected  with  general  culture 
among  women.    She  is  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  music  and  the  drama  to  represent  St.  Joseph  in 
the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  in  1893.    She 
writes  concerted  pieces.    Some  of  her  music  ^  is 
orchestrated.    She  has  written  also  for  the  violin. 
She  has  been  for  thirty-four   years  a  successful 
Sunday-school  teacher,  illustrating  her  lessons  with 
free-hand  drawings  on  the  blackboard.    Her  two 
most  dramatic  poems,  "Anselmo  the  Priest"  and 
"  Zaira,  a  Tale  of  Siberia,"  are  used  constantly  in 
the  field  of  elocution.     In  a  concert  tendered  her 
in  Kansas  City,  every  number  on  the  programme 
was  her  own  musical  or  poetical  composition. 

RUPRECHT,  Mrs.  Jenny  Xetrill,  author, 
born  in  Liverpool,  Ohio,  2$rd  May,  1840.  She  is  of 
New  England  parentage.  Her  early  years  were 
spent  on  a  farm,  whose  picturesque  beauty  fostered 
her  love  of  nature.  She  received  less  encourage- 
ment to  cultivate  her  early  talent  for  writing,  per- 
haps, than  she  would  have  done,  had  not  her  pa- 
rents feared  that  writing,  with  the  ordinary  routine  of 
study,  would  prove  too  great  a  strain  on  the  child's 
sensitive  mental  organization.  After  a  brief  ex- 
perience as  a  school-teacher,  Miss  Terrill  became 
the  wife  of  Charles  Ruprecht,  a  native  of  Baden, 
Germany.  For  many  years  her  home  has  been  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio.  While  she  has  contributed  largely 
to  the  local  press,  many  of  her  poems  and  sketches 
have  appeared  in  eastern  and  other  magazines  and 
papers.  Some  of  them  have  been  published  over 
a  fictitious  name.  She  has  written  numerous  juve- 
nile stories  and  poems,  which  she  will  soon  publish 
in  book-form,  illustrated  by  her  daughter;  also  a 
volume  entitled  "Home  Rhymes."  She  has  long 
been  engaged  in  Christian  work.  The  neglected 
quarters  of  Cleveland,  crowded  with  the  increasing 
foreign  element,  have  been  the  scenes  of  her  busiest 
years  of  mission  work.  Her  warmest  sympathies 


RUPRECHT. 

are  enlisted  by  little  children.  Many  have  become 
members  of  the  Sunday-school,  organized  and  put 
under  her  supervision  more  than  nine  years  ago, 
superintendent  of  which  she  still  is.  She  is  a 


JENNY  TERRILL  RUPRECHT. 

member  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press  Association, 
of  the  Cleveland  Sorosis  and  other  literary  and 
social  organizations. 

RUSSEI/I/,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Augusta  S-, 
philanthropist  and  reformer,  born  in  Mason,  N.  H., 
3rd  October,  1832.  She  was  educated  in  the  com- 
mon schools  and  in  the  academy  in  New  Ipswich, 
N.  H.  She  was  trained  in  habits  of  industry, 
morals  and  the  severe  theologies  of  the  day,  after 
the  belief  of  the  Congregationalists.  Her  father 
and  mother  were  Yankees,  the  father  from  Rindge, 
N,  H.,  and  the  mother  from  Ashburnham,  Mass, 
Mrs.  Russell  was  married  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  and 
all  her  married  life  was  spent  in  Ashburnham  in 
the  same  State.  There  her  husband  and  many  of 
her  people  are  buried.  When  the  war  began,  she 
was  teaching  a  school  in  Florence,  Ala.  During  the 
first  fight  at  Big  Bethel  she  returned  to  the  North. 
A  few  months  after,  at  the  time  of  the  first  battle  of 
Bull  Run,  she  took  charge  of  the  New  England 
Soldiers'  Relief  Association  in  New  York  City,  and 
was  not  mustered  out  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
During  those  years  in  the  hospital  she  did  not  con- 
tent herself  with  a  superficial  knowledge.  She 
visited  Washington  to  study  hospital  methods. 
After  the  close  of  the  war  she  was  actively  engaged 
in  the  Freedmen's  Bureau.  She  had  entire  charge 
of  ttie  colored  orphan  asylum  in  New  Orleans. 
Later  she  spent  four  years  in  Togus  Springs,  Au- 
gusta, Me.,  where  she  was  matron  of  the  Soldiers' 
Home.  She  then  took  up  hotel  work.  She  took 
charge  of  the  Continental  Hotel  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  and  remained  there  eighl;  years.  After  seven 
months  abroad  she  spent  two  years  in  charge  of  the 
Grand  Uriion  Hotel,  in,  Saratoga  Springs,  N,  Y. 
Afterwards  she  was  in  Manhattan  Beach,  the 


RUSSELL. 


RUSSELL. 


627 


Oriental  on  Long  Island,  the  Neil  house,  Columbus,  one  day  be  a  grand  prima  donna."  At  ten  she 
Ohio,  and  the  West  Hotel,  Minneapolis,  Minn,  was  quite  proficient  on  the  violin,  and  at  fifteen  she 
Then  she  went  into  the  white-ribbon  work  and  took  sang  in  the  choir  of  St.  John's  Church.  Prof.  Gill 


charge   of  the    Woman's  Christian   Temperance 


was  her  instructor  in  church  music.  At  one  of  his 
recitals  she  sang  "Let  Me  Dream  Again,"  and 
received  complimentary  mention.  She  next  studied 
under  Carl  Woolfson,  who  expected  to  make  of  her 
an  oratorio  singer.  In  one  of  his  concerts  she  sang 
"Hast  Thou  Ever  Seen  the  Land?'*  from  "Mignon," 
and  the  comments  which  followed  in  the  daily 
press  brought  Madame  Schoenburg  to  Mrs.  Leon- 
ard to  secure  Nellie  as  her  pupil  ior  operatic 
training.  Nellie  was  studying  painting  under 
Madame  St.  John,  and  she  felt  unwilling  to  assume 
the  added  expense  of  vocal  culture.  Madame 
Schoenburg  adjusted  the  matter  by  an  exchange 
that  was  satisfactory  to  all  concerned.  Some  of 
Nellie's  paintings  were  transferred  to  Madame 
Schoenburg's  apartments,  and  the  musical  work  was 
successfully  carried  forward.  After  Lillian  learned 
the  premier  part  in  four  operas,  Mrs. Leonard  decided 
to  go  to  New  York,  and  later  to  Europe,  to  pre- 
pare her  daughter  for  the  operatic  stage.  When 
the  "  Pinafore"  craze  was  at  its  height,  Ed.  Rice 
engaged  Nellie,  and  soon  afterward  she  became  the 
wife  of  Harry  Braham,  leader  of  the  orchestra. 
She  next  appeared  in  San  Francisco  with  the 
Willie  Edouin  Company,  afterwards  returning  to 
New  York.  It  chanced  that  in  the  parlor  of  a 
mutual  friend  Mr.  Pastor  heard  her  sing  the 
"Kerry  Dance."  He  said  at  its  close:  "I  would 
give  forty  dollars  per  week  if  you  would  sing  that 
on  my  stage. ' '  The  following  week  ' '  Lillian  Rus- 
sell "  began  her  engagement  under  Mr.  Pastor's 
management  and  christening.  At  the  end  of  a 
month  Mr.  Pastor  put  on  the  "Pirates  of  Pen- 


ELIZABETH  AUGUSTA  S.    RUSSELL. 

Union  Coffee  House  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  a  little 
unpretentious  structure  and  a  business  that  every 
one  said  would  be  a  failure.  The  women  of  the 
Central  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
realize  that  it  was  through  the  untiring  energy 
and  ceaseless  endeavor  of  their  manager,  that  the 
large  restaurant  and  boarding-house  has  been 
brought  to  its  present  standing  among  hotels,  a 
restaurant  that  furnishes  from  sixteen-hundred  to 
two-thousand  meals  per  day.  She  was  made 
superintendent  of  coffee-house  work  for  the 
National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in 
its  convention  in  1891.  She  will  have  charge  of  the 
World's  Fair  Temperance  H  otel,  located  in  Harvey, 
111.,  during  the  exposition.  Mrs.  Russell's  great 
energy  gives  form  promptly  and  successfully  to  all 
her  philanthropic  conceptions. 

RUSSKUV,  J/illian,  operatic  singer,  born  in 
Clinton,  Iowa,  4th  December,  1862.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Helen  Louise,  and  she  is  the  fourth  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  E.  and  Cynthia  H.  Leonard.  In  1865 
the  family  removed  to  Chicago,  111.,  where,  fortu- 
nately for  Nellie,  music  was  taught  in  the  primary 
schools.  Coming  from  a  long  line  of  musical 
people,  the  child  gave  early  promise  of  her  brilliant 
artistic  career.  When  six  years  of  age,  she  imitated 
closely  her  older  sisters  oft  the  piano  in  the  ftiusic 
of  the  old  masters.  At  seven  she  was  placed  under 
her  first  instructor,  Professor  Nathan  Dye,  famous 
for  his  success  in  teaching  juveniles,  and  he  laid  the 
foundation  of  her  musical  career.  At  the  com- 
mencement exercises  of  the  Sacred  Heart  School, 
when  she  was  nine  years  old,  Nellie  personated  a 
stolen  child,  in  which  role  she  sang;  danced  and 
played  the  tambourine  ,so  well  that  the  Lady 
remarked  to  Mrs.  Leonard:  "She  will 


LILLIAN  RUSSELL. 


zance,"  somewhat  abbreviated  and  slightly  bur- 
lesqued. ,  Miss  Russell  had  the  part  of  k<  Mabel." 
Among  other  managers  who  heard  that  opera  was 
Manager  Mapleson,  who  was  greatly  pleased  with 


628  RUSSELL.  RUSSELL. 

the  youthful  prima  donna.  At  the  end  of  the  of  newspaper  writers,  who  delight  m  ^nationalism 
season  Mr.  Pastor  reengaged  Miss  Russell  for  the  at  whatever  cost  Her  horn e  is  m  Wes t  Forty-  bird 
coming  yean  Meanwhile  John  McCall  wanted  her  street,  New  York.  She.  is  ^^^^^j.^ 
for  the  "Snake  Charmer  "  Mr.  Pastor  released  devoted  daughter,  a  loving  sister  — 

mother  to  her  little  daughter,  who  _ 

,      .„     „    „ .,       -      ,  _ -_  ,    having  inherited  her  mother's  talents 

r  RTJTHERFORD,  Miss  Mildred, author  and 

educator,  born  in  Athens,  Ga.,  i6th  July,  1852. 
She  is  the  third  daughter  of  Williams  Rutherford, 
professor  of  mathematics  in  the  University  of 
Georgia,  and  Laura  Cobb,  the  sister  of  Gens. 
Howell  and  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Lucy  Cobb  Institute,  Athens,  Ga., 
graduating  when  sixteen  years  of  age.  She  was 
made  principal  of  the  school  in  1881  and  still  holds 
that  position.  During  her  experience  she  has  sent 
forth  one-hundred-thirty-seven  of  her  pupils  as 
teachers.  After  teaching  English  literature  for  ten 
years,  she  determined  to  prepare  her  lectures  to  be 
used  by  other  teachers  and  pupils.  The  result  was 
"  English  Authors "  (Atlanta,  Ga.,  1889).  In  three 
months  the  third  edition  was  called  for,  'and  the 
reception  of  that  book  induced  the  author  to  pre- 
pare a  series  of  text-books,  "American  Authors," 
"French  and  German  Authors"  and  "Classic 
Authors,"  for  the  use  of  her  pupils  in  Lucy  Cobb 
Institute  and  pupils  elsewhere.  So  impressed  was 
she  with  the  importance  of  having  the  Bible  taught 
in  the  public  schools,  that  she  prepared,  in  1890,  the 
questions  on  Bible  history,  which  she  had  been  using 
for  many  years  in  her  school,  in  such  form  that  it 
could  be  used  by  the  common  schools  without 
offending  any  religious  faith,  "Bible  Questions  on 
Old  Testament  History"  (Atlanta, ,1890). 

RYAN,  Mrs.  Marah  Ellis,  author  and  actor, 
born  in  Butler  county,  Pa.,  27th  February,  1860. 


MILDRED  RUTHERFORD. 

Miss  Russell  for  part  of  the  season,  and  in  one 
week  she  prepared  herself  for  the  new  rdle,  which 
proved  a  great  success.  Her  next  appearance  was 
m  Mr.  Pastor's  new  Fourteenth  Street  Theater,  in 
"  Billee  Taylor/'  and  she  achieved  another  success. 
In  the  Bijou  the  next  season  in  "Patience"  she 
sang  to  crowded  houses,  giving  eight  performances 
weekly.  In  December  Miss  Russell's  strength 
failed,"  and  a  long  and  severe  illness  followed.  Its 
tedium  was  relieved  by  the  kindly  attention  of  her 
friends,  many  of  whom,  both  women  and  men,  she 
had  never  met  personally.  Reporters  called  daily. 
One  cadaverous  young  man  called  regularly  at 
midnight  to  ascertain  if  it  would  be  safe  to  publish 
the  ' '  obituary ' '  he  had  prepared.  Towards  spring 
Miss  Russell  began  to  mend,  and  when  she  was 
able  to  sing,  a  concert  was  arranged  for  her  in  what 
is  now  the  Broadway  Theater.  On  that  occasion 
she  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm.  She 
next  appeared  in  the  Casino  in  the  "Princess 
of  Trebizond."  Under  a  most  unfortunate  man- 
agement Miss  Russell  made  a  trip  to  England 
and  a  brief  tour  through  France,  Belgium  and 
some  portions  of  Holland.  Returning  to  New 
York,  she  sang  a  full  season  in  the  Casino.  She 
next  made  a  tour  which  included  the  principal 
cities  of  the  northern  States.  She  returned  again 
to  the  Casino.  With  each  new  opera  came  opportu- 
nity for  the  display  of  her  vesatility.  Mr.  French 
is  her  present  manager  and  partner  in  •  the  Lillian 
Russell  Opera  Company.  Her  "  La  Cigale '  <  had, 
a  nip  bf  one-hundred  nights  in  New  York,  and  was 
enthusiastically  received  in  Boston  and  in  Chicago. 
Miss  Russell  is  ambitious  for  herself  and  for  Her 
company.  She  has  had  her  full  ^hafe  of  the  trials 
which  nearly  all  succe$sful  actors  expect  at  the  hands 


MJVRAH  fiLUS  RYAN. 


She  comes  of  a  pioneer  family  on  both  sides.  Her 
blood  is  mingled  Huguenot,  English,  German  and 
Scotch-Irish,  with  a  dash  of  Quaker  gray.  She 
is  most  thoroughly  American,  Her  maiden  name 


RYAN. 


SAGE. 


629 


was  Martin.  Her  literary  talent  developed  early, 
and  her  first  poems  and  stories  appeared  in  the 
"  Waverly  Magazine,"  over  the  pen-name  "Ellis 
Martin."  She  became  the  wife,  in  1883,  of  the  late 
Sam  Erwin  Ryan,  the  comedian,  and  went 
upon  the  stage.  After  five  successful  years  before 
the  footlights  she  took  up  the  study  of  art.  Her 
literary  and  artistic  work  combined  proved  too 
much  for  her  strength,  and  she  confined  her  work 
to  literature.  Much  of  her  best  work  was  written 
or  conceived  during  her  theatrical  life.  Since  1890 
she  has  lived  near  Fayette  Springs,  Fayette  county, 
Pa.,  in  a  forest  area  described  in  her  "  Pagan  of  the 
Alleghenies"  (Chicago,  1891).  There  she  finds 
health  and  recreation  in  the  practical  management 
of  her  farm.  While  she  was  on  the  stage,  she  had 
a  strong  liking  for  roles  of  the  marked  ''character" 
order,  such  as  old  people  of  the  witchy,  grotesque 
sort,  and  that  peculiarity  may  be  noted  with  dis- 
tinctness in  her  stories,  in  which  the  characters  are 
strongly  drawn  on  the  lines  indicated.  She  is  now 
self-exiled  from  the  stage  and  from  art,  and  in  her 
mountain  home  devotes  her  energies  to  literature. 
Her  other  novels  are  "Merze"  (Chicago,  1889), 
first  issued  as  a  serial  in  the  "Current";  "On 
Love's  Domains"  (1890);  "Told  in  the  Hills" 
(1891),  and  "  Squaw  Elouise  "  (1892). 

SABIN,  Miss  IJlla  Clara,  educator,  born  in 
Sun  Prairie,  Wis.,  29th  November,  1850.  Her 
father  was  Samuel  Henry  Sabin,  originally  from 
Ohio,  and  her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Adelia 
Bordine.  In  childhood  Ella  Sabine  was  the  inti- 
mate companion  of  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  and  Clara 
Bewick  Colby,  their  country  homes  being  in  the 
same  locality,  near  Windsor,  Wis.  The  three  were 
unusually  bright  girls  and,  in  their  several  lines, 
have  attained  distinction.  Ella  Sabin  attended  the 
Wisconsin  State  University  and  was  afterwards 
principal  of  one  of  the  ward  schools  in  Madison, 
Wis.  In  1874  she  went  to  Portland,  Ore.  In  1878 
she  became  principal  of  the  North  school,  the  first 
woman  principal  in  the  Northwest  An  enlight- 
ened board  gave  her  equal  pay  with  men  in  the 
same  position.  In  1888  she  was  elected  superin- 
tendent of  the  city  schools  of  Portland  and  served 
three  years.  Called  to  the  presidency  of  Downer 
College,  Fox  Lake,  Wis.,  in  1891,  she  declined  to 
reapply,  though  she  left  Portland  when  at  the 
height  of  popularity.  She  has  traveled  extensively 
in  Europe  and  is  a  woman  of  broad  culture  as 
well  as  liberal  learning. 

SAFFORB,  Mary  Jane,  physician  and  sur- 
geon, born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  ifi— ,  and  died  in 
1 89 1 .  She  was  a  woman  of  marked  mental  powers. 
She  received  a  good  education  and  studied  medi- 
cine in  New  York  City,  graduating  in  1867.  She 
went  to  Vienna  and  studied  in  the  university.  She 
and  her  classmate,  Josephine  K,  Henry,  M,  D,,  of  Ver- 
sailles. Ky.,  were  the  first  women  allowed  to  matric- 
ulate in  that  institution.  She  studied  in  Vienna  a 
year,  and  then  went  to  iiorthern  Germany,  where 
she  studied  surgery  and  practiced.  While  in  Ger- 
many, she  performed  the  operation  of  ovariotomy, 
probably  the  first  ever  performed  by  a  woman. 
She  returned  to  Boston,  where  she  practiced 
and  served  as  instructor  in  the  Boston  University. 
She  was  one  of  the  first  women  to  serve  on  the 
Boston  school  committee.  She  ^lectured  on  dress- 
reform  and  hygiene,  and  was  active  in  reform  work. 
Her  health  failed,  and  she  made  her  home  in  Flor- 
ida during  the  last  years  of  her  life.  She  adopted 
two  girls,  who  constituted  her  family. 

SAGS,  l£iS8  Sloreaoice  J$leatior;  pianist, 
bora  ia  Terre  Haute,  Ind^rd1  March,  1658,  Her 
father  is  of  English  descent  and  a,  native  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  Her  mother  is  of  Breach  arid 


German  extraction  and  was  born  in  Ohio.  Both 
families  are  made  up  of  cultured  and  intelligent 
persons.  Miss  Sage  early  displayed  her  musical 
gifts.  At  the  age  of  four  years  she  played  upon 
the  guitar,  rendering  by  ear  the  melodies  she  heard. 
At  the  age  of  eight  years  she  began  to  study  the 
piano,  and  at  eleven  she  was  so  far  advanced  as  to 
be  able  to  play  difficult  selections  from  classic 
authors  in  concerts^.  She  is  distinguished  for  her 
ability  to  read  music  at  sight,  having  no  superior 
in  that  respect  in  the  country.  She  studied  in  New 
York  City  under  the  leading  masters,  and  her  prog- 
ress was  exceedingly  rapid.  In  1875  she  played 
in  concerts  in  New  York  and  other  eastern  cities. 
After  completing  her  studies  in  New  York  she 
removed  to  Chicago,  111.,  where,  in  the  season  of 
1884  and  1885,  she  inaugurated  a  series  of  historical 
piano  recitals,  the  second  of  the  kind  ever  given  in 
this  country,  and  the  first  to  be  given  by  a  woman. 
She  was  very  successful  in  Chicago,  and  she  gave 


FLORENCE  ELEANOR  SAGE. 

other  series  in  other  cities  with  equally  gratifying 
results.  Her  piano  playing  is  marked  by  skill  in 
technique,  delicate  touch,  refined  expression  and 
soulful  interpretation.  Her  repertory  includes 
compositions  in  all  styles,  from  those  of  the  earliest 
masters  down  to  those  of  cotemporaneous  com- 
posers. She  is  a  woman  of  liberal  education.  She 
speaks  six  modern  languages  fluently  and  has  read 
widely.  Her  literary  work  includes  translations 
from  the  literature  of  Hungary.  She  lived  in 
Chicago  from  1880  to  1887,  and  since  the  latter  year 
she  has  made  her  home  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

ST.  JOHN,  Mrs.  Cynthia  Morgan,  Words- 
worthian,  born  in  Ithaca,  N,  Y.,  nth  October, 
1852.  She  is  the  only  daughter  of  Dr.  E.  J.  Morgan, 
a  successful  homeopathic  physician,  and  Anne 
Bruyn  Morgan.  Her  maternal  grandfather  was 
Jtidie  A.  D.  W.  Bruyn.  From  early  girlhood  Mrs. 
St,  John  showed  a  passionate  love  of  nature  and  a 
devotiqn  for  the  peltry  of  Wordsworth.  She  also 


630 


ST.   JOHN. 


SANDERS. 


possessed  the  gift  of  composition  and  wrote  for  from  families  on  both  sides  that  were  Prominent  m 

children's  papere  before  the  age  of  fourteen.    She  colonial  times  and ^the  Revolunonary  War     F^ 

was  educated  in  a  small  private  school,  where  her  both  sides  of  her  family  about  twenty  enlisted  in 

-     -    ~r-      -  -    - -----  the  late  Civil  War.      Her  father  was  a  lineal  de- 


natural  tendency  had  full    play.     On  25th  June, 


scendant  of  John  Pike,  who  came  from  England  to 
America  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  and 
settled  in  New  England.  Her  father,  Harrison  W. 
Pike,  went  west  with  his  wife  and  seven  children,  in 
1854,  and  settled  in  Bloomington,  111.,  where  he 
died  in  1887.  Like  most  men  who  went  west  in 
those  days,  he  accumulated  wealth.  Mrs.  Sanders, 
with  her  brothers  and  sisters,  was  educated  in  the 
State  Normal  University,  of  Normal,  111.  She  was 
a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Bloomington, 
111.,  up  to  the  time  of  her  marriage,  but  the  most 
noted  of  her  schools  was  that  which  she  taught 
during  the  war  in  the  country  near  her  home.  It 
was  there  she  taught  children,  whose  parents  were 
what  were  then  known  as  "  Copperheads/'  sympa- 
thizers with  the  secessionists.  Notwithstanding 
the  sentiment  that  surrounded  her,  she  kept  a  little 
Stars  and  Stripes  hanging  over  her  desk.  ^  One  day 
she  returned  to  her  school-room  to  find  it  broken 
from  its  staff  and  lying  upon  the  floor.  She 
gathered  it  up  and  nailed  it  to  the  wall.  It  hung 
there  the  rest  of  the  term.  That  was  the  first  flag- 
raising  in  a  public  school.  Ever  since  that  day 
she  has  advocated  the  placing  of  an  American  flag 
in  every  school-house  and  church  of  the  land,  and 
her  idea  has  been  made  popular  all  over^  the 
country.  She  further  advocates  that  the  Bible, 
ballot-box  and  American  flag  should  accompany 
one  another  at  the  polls.  She  was  secretary  of  the 
Soldier's  Aid  Society  of  Bloomington,  111.,  during 
the  war,  and  corresponding  secretary  for  the  sani- 
tary commission  branch  of  that  city.  She  became 


CYNTHIA  MORGAN   ST.   JOHN. 

1883,  she  became  the  wife  of  Henry  A.  St.  John,  a 
former  civil  engineer,  now  a  resident  of  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.  They  have  two  children.  She  is  president 
of  a  Working  Girls'  Union  and  has  given  her 
sympathies,  her  time  and  her  pen  to  forward  that 
cause.  She  frequently  contributes  articles  upon 
religious,  benevolent  or  educational  subjects  to  the 
religious  press,  in  particular  to  the  "  Sunday-School 
Times, "  and  has  written  two  or  three  short  stories. 
Her  one  preeminent  interest  in  a  literary  way  has 
been  Wordsworthian.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
English  Wordsworth  Society  and  a  contributor  to 
its  meetings.  In  that  way  she  formed  friendships 
with  prominent  Wordsworthians,  among  whom  is 
Prof.  William  Knight,  of  St.  Andrews,  secretary 
and  founder  of  the  Wordsworth  Society.  ^  She 
has  collected  the  largest  Wordsworth  library 
in  this  country,  and  probably  the  largest  in  the 
world.  The  library  contains  all  the  regular  edi- 
tions, the  complete  American  editions  of  the  poetry, 
autograph  letters,  prints,  portraits,  sketches  and 
relics  associated  with  the  poet.  In  1883  Mrs.  St 
John,  with  her  husband,  visited  the  English  Lake 
Region  and  saw  every  place  associated  with 
Wordsworth  from  his  cradle  to  his  grave,  and 
alluded  to  in  his-  poems.  One  result  of  that  visit 
was  a  "  Wordsworth  Floral  Album,"  the  flowers, 
ferns  and  grasses  in  which  were  gathered  by  her 
own  hand.  The  chief  fruit  of  her  life-long  study  of 
the  poet  has  been  her  "Wordsworth  for  the 
Young"  (iSgilj,  with  an  introduction  for  parents 
and  teachers.  The  object  of  the  book  is  to  bring 
the  child  to  nature  through  Wordsworth. 

SANDERS,  Mrs.  Sue  A.  Pike,  national 
president  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  born  in 
Casco,  Maine,  25th  March,  1842.  She  is  descended 


SUE  A.   PIKE  SANDERS. 

the  wife  of  James  T,  Sanders,  of  Jacksonville,  III, 
in  1867.  She  is  tjie  motlier  of  three  children. 
Since  her  marriage  she  has  lived  in  Delayan,  III., 
wher,e  she  has  been  prominent  in  all  charities  and 


SANDERS. 


SANDES. 


social  circles.  She  became  a  member  of  the  Order 
of  Good  Templars  when  fifteen  years  of  age,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  advancing  its  principles. 
When  eighteen  years  old,  she  was  elected  to  the 
highest  office  in  that  order  for  women  in  her  State. 
She  became  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Relief 
Corps  in  December,  1885,  and  became  the  first 
president  of  her  corps.  In  February,  1886,  she 
represented  the  corps  in  department  convention  of 
Illinois,  where  she  was  elected  department  treasurer 
of  the  order  and  delegate-at-large  to  the  Cali- 
fornia convention,  where  she  went  in  August.  On 
her  return  she  published  a  journal  of  her  travels. 
In  February,  1887,  she  was  elected  department 
president  of  her  State,  and  ruled  with  an  economy 
and  dignity  that  placed  the  order  foremost  among 
the  States  of  the  Union.  In  February,  i8SS,  she 
was  made  department  counselor  of  the  Illinois 
Woman's  Relief  Corps  and  a  member  of  the 
national  pension  committee,  in  which  she  served 
two  years.  In  the  Milwaukee  convention  she  pre- 
sented the  recommendation  for  the  adoption  of  the 
present  site  of  the  National  Woman's  Relief  Corps 
House  in  Madison,  Ohio.  She  recommended  tne 
certificate  of  service  for  the  army  nurses  of  the  late 
war,  and  was  afterward  appointed  by  the  national 
president  to  prepare  a  design  for  the  same,  which 
was  adopted  and  issued  by  the  national  order. 
She  was  one  of  the  board  of  incorporators  of  the 
National  Woman's  Relief  Corps  Home.  In  1890 
and  1891  she  served  as  national  instituting  and 
installing  officer.  In  the  national  convention  in 
Detroit,  Mich.,  in  August,  1891,  she  was  elected, 
national  president  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps, 
Auxiliary  to  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  the 
largest  charitable  organization  on  earth. 

SANDERSON,  Miss  Sybil,  opera  singer, 
born  in  Sacramento,  Cal. ,  in  1865.  She  is  the  oldest 
daughter  of  the  late  Judge  S.  VV.  Sanderson,  chief- 
justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  California.  She  passed 
her  youth  in  Sacramento.  In  childhood  she  was 
fond  of  music,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  years  she  was 
engaged  in  composing  music,  which  she  scrawled 
in  childish  characters.  The  strength  and  beauty  of 
her  voice  became  early  apparent,  and  her  parents 
gave  her  a  careful  and  thorough  education  in  music. 
She  desired  to  train  for  an  operatic  career.  In  1884 
she  went  with  her  mother  to  Europe.  She  studied 
for  a  year  in  the  Paris  Conservatoire,  and  then 
returned,  in  1885,  to  Sacramento.  In  that  year 
the  whole  family,  with  the  exception  of  the  father, 
went  to  Paris,  where  they  remained  until  June, 
1886,  when  they  were  called  to  return  to  California. 
Miss  Sanderson  went  to  Paris  the  third  time  and 
renewed  her  studies  with  Massenet,  who  predicted 
a  brilliant  career  for  her.  She  made  her  d6but  as 
Manon,  in  the  opera  of  that  name,  in  Amsterdam, 
6th  February,  1888.  Massenet  selected  her  to 
•create  the  r61e  of  Esclarmonde.  and  in  the  first 
year  she  sang  that  opera  one- hundred  times  to 
•crowded  houses.  ,  On  8th  November,  1890,  she 
made  her  d£but  in  Massenet's  "Mignon"  in  Brus- 
sels. In  1891  she  appeared  in  London,  Eng.  Her 
success  on  the  continent  was  more  marked  than  in 
England,  as  the  continental  critics  are  better 
judges  of  music  and  voices  than  the  English  critics. 
Miss  Sanderson  has  a  pure  soprano  voice,  reaching 
from  E  flat  to  G  in  alto.  The  lower  tones  are  not 
remarkable  for  either  strength  or  quality,  but  in 
the  middle  and  upper  registers  her  notes  are 
phenomenally  clear,  musical  and  full  in  volume. 
Her  ddbut  in  ,  Paris  was  made  on  i6th  May,  1889, 
when  she  astonished  the  music  lovers  and  critics 
with  her  rendition  of  the  florid  music  in ' "  Esclar- 
monde," which  was  "Written  for  her  by  Massenet. 
She  nwks  with  the  greatest  singers  of  the  age. 


SANDYS,  Mrs.  Margaret  Isabella,  indus- 
trial reformer,  born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  2ist 
May,  1849,  of  an  old  and  wealthy  Scotch  family. 
Her  parents  came  to  this  country  when  she  was 
quite  young,  and- finally  settled  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  her  father  and 
oldest  brother  were  among  the  first  to  respond  to 
the  call  for  volunteers,  and  both  served  until  tbe 
end  of  the  wan  While  they  were  serving  their 
country  at  the  front,  Mrs.  Sandes  was  actively  en- 
gaged with  other  girls  of  her  age  in  making  lint, 
bandages  and  garments  to  be  sent  to  the  troops  in 
the  field.  She  is  thoroughly  American.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  years  she  became  the  wife  of  Henry 
R.  Sandes,  late  Adjutant  of  the  3rd  Wisconsin 
Cavalry  and  nephew  of  Sir  Charles  Henry  Coote, 
M.  P.,  premier  Baronet  of  Ireland,  and  in  1867 
settled  in  Chicago,  111.  For  many  years  she  has 
been  a  member  of  Bishop  Fallows3  church,  and  has 
always  been  active  in  church  and  charitable  work. 


MARGARET   ISABELLE  SANDES. 

She  never  engaged  in  public  work  until  she  became 
identified  with  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  auxiliary 
to  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  which  her 
husband  is  a  prominent  member.  She  held  the 
position  of  president  of  Woman's  Relief  Corps  No. 
23  for  four  successive  terms,  and  has  been  depart- 
ment inspector,  department  junior  vice-president, 
and  served  on  the  department  executive  board  and 
as  national  aid  in  the  same  order.  She  has 
always  been  an  active,  earnest  worker  for  all  char- 
itable measures,  She  heartily  endorses  all  legitimate 
means  for  the  advancement  and  benefit  of  women. 
She  has  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 
She  was  one  of  the  original  nine  women  ap- 
pointed by  the  local  directory  of  the  World's  Fair, 
and  acted  as  secretary  of  that  committee  until  the 
national  commissioners  convened,  and  she  went  to 
Washington  with  the  mayor  and  other  influential 
citizens  to  aid  in  securing  the  site  for  Chicago. 
She  was  appointed  alternate  lady  manager  of  the 


632  SANDES. 

World's  Columbian  Commission.  Her  position  as 
secretary  of  the  Illinois  Industrial  School  for  Girls 
consumes  much  of  her  time,  and  she  is  thoroughly 
devoted  to  the  work  of  caring  for  and  bettering 
the  condition  of  the  dependent  girls  Her  home 
is  in  Ravenswood,  a  suburb  of  Chicago,  where 
she  is  Matron  of  Chapter  No.  190  of  the  Order 
of  the  Eastern  Star. 

SANGSTER,  Mrs.  Margatet  Elizabeth, 
author  and  editor,  born  in  New  Rochelle,  N.  Y., 
sand  February,  1838.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Margaret  Elizabeth  Munson.  She  was  educated 
principally  at  home,  and  in  childhood  she  was 
precocious  and  gave  signs  of  her  literary  talents. 
In  1858  she  became  the  wife  of  George  Sangster. 
Her  literary  productions  were  numerous,  and  she 
was  a  regular  contributor  to  many  of  the  leading 
periodicals.  She  gradually  drifted  into  editorial 
work,  and  in  1871  she  became  the  editor  of 
"  Hearth  and  Home."  In  1873  she  took  an  edi- 
torial position  on  the  "Christian  at  Work,"  which 
she  held  for  six  years.  In  1879  sne  joined  the  staff 
of  the  "Christian  Intelligencer,"  and  served  as 
assistant  editor  until  1888.  In  1882  she  added  to 
her  work  the  editing  of  "  Harper's  Young  People," 
then  starting.  In  1890  she  became  the  editor  of- 
"  Harper's  Bazar,"  which  position  she  now  fills. 
During  all  her  busy  years  she  has  written  poems  ol 
high  order.  Her  miscellaneous  work  includes 
stories,  sketches,  essays,  editorial >  comment,  criti- 
cisms and  everything  else  implied  in  the  important 
journalistic  positions  she  has  held.  Her  published 
books  are  "  Manual  of  Missions  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  America  "  (New  York,  1878);  "  Poems 
of  the  Household  "  (Boston,  1883);  "Home  Fairies 
and  Heart  Flowers"  (New  York,  1887),  and  a 


SANGSTER. 


is  a  conspicuous  personage  in  the  literary  and  social 

circleof  New  York.     Her  home  is  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

SARTAIN,  Miss  Emily,  artist  and  principal 

of  the  School  of  Design  for  Women,  in  Philadel- 


F.  h 


MARGARET  ELIZABETH  SAl^GSTEIl. 


series  of  Sunday-school  books.  She  is  fond  oi 
music  and  society.  Her  family  consists  of  several 
relatives,  among  them  her  grandchildren,  the 
Children,  of  her  dead  son  and  stepdaughter.  She 


EMILY  SARTAIK. 


phia,  Pa  ,  born  in  that  city  lyth  March,  1841.  She 
is  a  daughter  of  John  Sartain,  the  well-known 
engraver.  She  early  showed  an  artistic  tempera- 
ment, and  her  father  instructed  her  in  the  art  of 
engraving.  She  studied  from  1864  till  1872  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Academy,  with  Christian  Schuessele. 
In  1872  she  went  to  Paris,  France,  where  she 
studied  till  1875  with  Evariste  Luminais.  Her  style- 
in  engraving  is  a  combination  of  line,  which  she 
learned  from  her  father,  and  mezzotint,  which  she 
learned  from  her  other  instructors.  Her  work 
includes  framing  prints  -and  many  portraits  for  the 
illustration  of  books.  In  oil  painting  her  principal 
work  is  portraiture,  with  a  small  number  of  genre 
pictures.  In  the  Centennial  Exposition  of  1876  her 
"  Record  "  won  a  medal.  In  *88i  and  1883  she 
won  the  "Mary  Smith  Prize"  in  the  Philadelphia 
Academy.  From  November,  1881,  till  February, 
1883,  she  edited  the  art  department  of  "Our  Con- 
tinent." In  1886  she  was  chosen  principal  of  the 
Philadelphia  School  of  Design  for  Women,  which 
position  she  now  holds,  Her  work  as  an  artist  is  of 
a  very  high  grade,  and  as  manager  of  the  design 
school  she  has  shown  marked  executive  capacity. 
SAUNDBRS,  Mrs.  Maty  A*,  business 
woman,  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y,,  I4th  January, 
1849.  Her  father,  Dr,  Edward  R.  Percy,  was 
descended  from  the  old  family  of  Percys,  who  came 
from  the  Northumberland  line  in  England,  and  her 
mother,  an  English  woman  of  excellent  family  and 
education,  died  early  in  life.  Her  father  was 
married  again  to  a  very  worthy  American  woman, 
and  after  the  children,  had  jgrown  to  be  young 
women,  be  removed  to  the  West,  settling  in  Law- 
rence, Kans.,  whete  he  ceas^4  to  practice  medicine 
tip  th&  s^udy.of  th^  growth  and  culture  of 


SAUXDERS. 


SAUXDERS. 


the  grape  and  the  manufacture  of  wine.  Mary  A.  typewriters.  After  a  few  months  of  experience  in 
Percy  became  the  wife  of  A.  M.  Saunders,  and  was  the  office  in  business  methods,  she  took  a  position 
left  a  widow  with  a  baby  after  two  years  of  married  as  general  agent.  She  traveled  all  over  the  West, 
life.  Being  too  independent  to  rely  upon  her  and  sold  and  inaugurated  the  use  of  the  first  type- 
writers in  St.  Louis,  Cincinnati,  Chicago,  Indian- 
apolis, Detroit  and  other  cities.  After  three  years 
she  decided  she  would  prefer  to  settle  in  New  York, 
.  and  she  obtained  the  position  of  corresponding 
clerk  in  the  Brooklyn  Life  Insurance  Company.  She 
then  studied  stenography.  When  the  head  book- 
keeper died  about  two  years  later,  she  applied  for 
the  vacancy,  which  was  given  to  her  at  an  advanced 
salary,  and  she  not  only  attended  to  all  the  corre- 
spondence and  bookkeeping,  but  examined  all  the 
policies  and  had  charge  of  the  real-estate  accounts. 
After  nearly  thirteen  years  her  failing  health  warned 
her  that  a  change  was  necessary.  In  the  spring  of 
1891  the  Yost  Typewriter  Company,  Limited,  of 
London,  England,  was  about  being  formed,  and 
they  offered  her  a  fine  position  with  them  in  London 
as  manager  and  saleswoman,  under  a  contract  for 
a  year.  She  accepted  and  sailed  from  New  York 
in  April,  1891,  accompanied  by  her  daughter.  Her 
position  as  manager  of  a  school  enrolling  more 
than  a  hundred  pupils  gave  her  ample  scope  to 
•  carry  out  her  life-long  scheme  of  aiding  women  to 
be  self-supporting  in  the  higher  walks  of  life.  She 
has  had  the  pleasure  of  obtaining  positions  for  some 
sixty  young  men  and  women.  At  the  expiration 
of  her  contract  she  decided  to  return  to  New 
York  and  undertake  the  management  of  the 
company's  office  in  that  city.  As  a  slight  mark  of 
their  appreciation  of  her  efforts  in  their  behalf,  a 
reception  was  given  to  her  the  evening  before  her 
departure.  An  overture,  "The  Yost,"  especially 
arranged  for  the  occasion,  and  other  musical  selec- 


MARY  A.   SAUNDERS. 


father  for  support,  he  not  being  in  prosperous  cir- 
cumstances, she  began  to  support  herself.  She 
was  hindered  in  her  endeavors  to  earn  a  livelihood 
on  account  of  her  infant,  and  after  receiving- in-  ;, 
struction  on  the  pipe-organ,  in  the  hope  of  obtain-  " ' ,  , 
ing  a  position  as  organist  in  one  of  the  churches  in 
Lawrence,  and  making  several  efforts  to  obtain 
music  pupils,  she  at  last  accepted  the  invitation  so 
oft  repeated  by  letter  from  her  husband's  relatives,  ! 
who  were  Nova  Scotians,  and  with  her  baby  started 
on  a  week's  trip  to  reach  an  unfamiliar  land,  She 
found  a  hearty  welcome  on  her  arrival,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  pleasant  means  of  livelihood 
by  teaching  both  vocal  and  instrumental  music. 
After  two  years  of  that  life  she  concluded  to  leave 
her  little  girl  with  her  relatives  and  returned  to  her  i 

native  city,  New  York,  to  continue  the  study  of 
music.    At  that  time  her  attention  was  drawn  to  a 
new  invention,  the  typewriter.    She  was  introduced 
to  G.  W.  N.  Yost,  the  inventor  of  typewriters,  and        ; 
received  a  promise  from  him  that,  as  soon  as  she 
could  write  on  the  typewriter  at  the  rate  of  sixty 
words  per  minute,  he  would  employ  her  as  an  ex-     ,   ,  1 
hibitor  and  saleswoman.    In  three  weeks  she  ac-  : 

complished  the  task  required,  and  was  engaged  in     , 
January,  1875,  by  the  Typewriter  Company.    She     , 
is  one  of  the  first  women  who  dared  to  step  out 
and  travel  down  town  for  the  purpose  of  earning  a 
livelihood  in  the  walks  generally  presumed  to  be- 
long to  the  sterner  sex.    The  typewriter  offered 
her  a  field  aricl  business  which  seemed  to  suit 

her  exactly,  and  to-day,  out   of '  the   three  first  , .  r  r  f  , 

typists,  she  is  thfe  only  woman  remaining  in  the  tions  followed.  The  chief  feature  ot  the  evening- 
business.  She  assisted  in  arranging-  the  first  key-  was  the  presentation  Of  a  beautiful  diamond  brooch, 
board  <>fth$  Remington  typewriter,  which  is  now,  as  a  farewell  token  of  respect  and  esteem,  from 
with  .slight  alterations,  used  as  the  key-board  on  all  pupils  and  members  of  the  star!.  She  will  now 


MINNIE  STEBBINS  SAVAGE. 


•634  SAUNDERS. 

carry  on  the  same  line  of  work  in  New  York 
that  was  so  entirely  satisfactory  in  London,  and 
will  use  the  same  methods  of  teaching. 

SAY  AGE,  Mrs.  Minnie  Stebbins,  known 
also  under  her  pen-name,  "Marion  Lisle,"  writer 
of  poetry  and  prose,  born  in  the  town  of  Porter, 
Wis.,  25th  March,  1850,  Her  father  was  Harrison 
Stebbins,  a  well-to-do  farmer  and  an  influential  man 
in  Rock  county,  a  man  of  integrity  and  solid  worth. 
Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Bassett. 
She  was  a  woman  of  much  mental  strength  and 
nobility  of  character.  Both  had  a  taste  for  litera- 
ture. Both  were  of  New  England  stock.  The 
childhood  and  early  womanhood  of  Minnie  Steb- 
bins were  passed  in  a  pleasant  country  homestead, 
full  of  light  and  life.  Imperfect  health  and  conse- 
quent leisure,  good  books  and  pictures,  a  piano  and 
standard  periodicals  may  be  counted  among  the 
influences  that  helped  to  mold  her.  She  has  writ- 
ten both  poetry  and  prose,  more  of  the  former  than 
the  latter,  for  the  "Woman's  Journal,"  the 
"Woman's  Tribune,"  the  "Christian  Register," 
"Unity,"  the  Chicago  "Inter-Ocean,"  the  "Weekly 
Wisconsin  "  and  other  journals.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Edwin  Parker  Savage  in  1876,  and  since 
that  time  has  lived  in  Cooksville,  Wis.  She  has 
been  long  identified  with  the  temperance  work  of 
the  State.  Both  in  emanations  from  her  pen  and 
in  practical  personal  efforts  she  has  manifested  her 
belief  in  a  widening  future  for  women.  She  is  also 
active  in  Unitarian  Church  work.  It  is  as  a  poet  she 
deservesspecial  mention. 

SAWYER,  Mrs.  I/iicy  Sargent,  missionary 
worker,  bora  in  Belfast,  Me.,  3rd  April,  1840.   Her 


LUCY  SARGENT  SAWYER. 

maiden  name  was  Sargent.  Her  remote  ancestors 
were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Gloucester, 
Mass.  Her  grandfather,  John  Sargent,  went  from 
Beverly,  Mass,,  to  what  was  then  called  the 
District  of  Maine,  before  1778,  and  took  up  a  large 
tract  of  Ian4,  on  a  part  of  which  members  of  the 


SAWYER. 

family  still  reside.  He  was  a  charter  member  of 
the  Congregational  Church  in  Belfast,  Me.  Lucy 
was  thoroughly  educated  in  the  best  academic  in- 
stitutions in  the  State.  In  March,  1862,  she  became 
the  wife  of  James  E.  C.  Sawyer,  a  young  clergy- 
man, and  in  the  following  July  accompanied  him 
to  his  first  charge  in  Machias,  Me.  Mr.  Sawyer's 
pastorates  have  since  been  some  of  the  most 
prominent  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  denomina- 
tion. In  the  large  city  churches  to  which  he  has 
been  called  for  twenty-five  years  past,  the  varied 
gifts,  intellectual  brilliancy  and  spiritual  devotion 
of  his  wife  have  made  her  admired  and  revered. 
Their  home  has  ever  been  the  happy  resort  of 
great  numbers  of  young  people.  By  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
which  met  in  Omaha  in  May,  1892,  Dr.  Sawyer  was 
elected  editor  of  the  "Northern  Christian  Advo- 
cate/' published  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Their  home 
is  now  in  that  city.  Mrs.  Sawyer  has  been  espe- 
cially active  in  missionary  work.  While  in  Provi- 
dence, R  L,  she  organized  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
churches  of  that  city,  directly  after  the  beginning  of 
the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  in  Boston. 
The  Providence  organization  was  for  several  years 
known  as  the  Providence  Branch.  When  the 
women  of  the  denomination  entered  ,upon  the 
organization  of  a  home  missionary  society,  Mrs. 
Sawyer,  then  residing  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  was 
elected  first  president  of  the  Troy  Conference 
Home  Missionary  Society,  and  to  the  wisdom  and 
energy  with  which  she  laid  the  foundations  the  re- 
markable growth  and  prosperity  of  the  society  in 
that  conference  are  largely  due.  In  all  reformatory 
and  philanthropic  movements  she  is  greatly  in- 
terested, and  she  is  a  generous  and  zealous  patron 
of  many  of  those  organizations  by  which  the 
Christian  womanhood  of  our  day  is  elevating  the 
lowly,  enlightening  the  ignorant,  comforting  the 
poor  and  afflicted,  and  saving  the  lost. 

SAXON,  Mrs.  Elizabeth.  I/yle,  woman  suf- 
fragist, born  in  Greenville,  Tenn.,  in  December, 
1832.  She  was  left  motherless  at  two  years  of  age, 
and  from  her  father  she  received  her  early  training. 
Fortunately  he  was  a  man  of  liberal  culture,  who 
entertained  advanced  views  respecting  the  devel- 
opment and  sphere  of  women.  Elizabeth  was  per- 
mitted to  grow  up  naturally,  much  as  a  boy  would 
have  done,  roaming  the  fields  as  the  chosen  com- 
panion of  her  father.  Mr.  Lyle  seems  to  have  . 
recognized  that  his  daughter  wap  a  child  of  unusual 
endowment,  and  to  have  endeavored  to  foster  her 
peculiar  genius.  Certain  it  is  that  his  love  of  lit- 
erature and  his  habits  of  close  observation  of  nature 
became  prominent  characteristics  of  the  daughter. 
When  but  sixteen  years  of  age,  she  became  the 
wife  of  Lydell  Saxon,  of  South  Carolina.  Their 
life  was  passed  largely  in  Alabama  until  after  the 
war,  when  the  family  removed  to  New  Orleans,  La. 
Circumstances  compelled  Mrs.  Saxon's  absence 
from  her  home  for  twelve  years.  During  that  time 
much  of  her  public  work  was  done.  She  lived 
three  years  on  a  government  claim  in  Washington 
Territory  to  regain  lost  health,  but  is  now  again  in 
New  Orleans.  Seven  children  were  the  fruit  of 
their  union,  four  of  whom  still  live.  Of  a  legal  turn 
of  mind,  Mrs.  Saxon  became  early  interested  in  the 
study  of  constitutional  questions.  She  seems  to 
have  inherited  a  liberty-loving  spirit  and  to  have 
always  had  an  instinctive  hatred  tor  every  form  of 
slavery.  Her  father  died  a  prisoner  of  war  in 
Memphis,  Term.,  and  on  his  death-bed  exacted 
from  her  a  solemn  promise  4t  never  to  cease  work- 
ing for  unfortunate  women,  so  long  as  her  life 
should  last."  She  has  4evoted  herself  to  the 


SAXOX. 


SCHAFFER. 


635 


social  and  legal  enfranchisement  of  her  sex.  For  her  attention.  In  that  line  she  found  a  work  that 
years  she  has  been  in  demand  as  a  lecturer  on  was  at  once  uncrowded,  pleasant  and  remunerative, 
gospel  temperance,  universal  suffrage,  social  purity  She  entered  the  work  with  the  true  missionary 
and  kindred  topics.  Her  keen,  logical  and  yet  spirit.  Her  task  has  been  to  educate  the  women  to 

urge  their  husbands  to  insure,  because  it  means 
H*T~  to  them  contentment  and,  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
increased  comfort  and  protection  against  want  in 
case  of  financial  reverses  in  the  husband's  business, 
or  declining  health.  She  was  one  of  the  first  of  the 
few  women  to  venture  in  that  work,  and  it  is 
claimed  she  was  the  first  to  open  an  office  of  her 
own  and  make  a  special  department  for  the  insur- 
ance of  women.  On  ist  January,  ^  1892,  she  con- 
nected herself  with  the  National  Life  of  Vermont, 
in  Omaha,  Neb.,  after  having  worked  in  Omaha  a 
year  in  another  company.  The  National  laid  aside 


ELIZABETH    LYLE   SAXON. 

poetic  and  impassioned  style  of  oratory  fairly  takes 
her  audiences  by  storm  and  has  won  for  her  a 
national  reputation  as  a  public  speaker.  As  a 
writer  she  has  won  an  enviable  reputation,  her 
poems,  stories  and  prose  sketches  being  published 
in  leading  periodicals,  both  north  and  south.  Her 
genius  seems  to  be  versatile  in  its  nature.  She  is 
an  elegant  home-maker,  a  brilliant  conversation- 
alist, an  eloquent  speaker  and  an  active  philanthro- 
pist, but  it  is  as  a  woman  working  for  the  most 
degraded  and  downtrodden  of  her  sex  she  is  to  be 
held  in  lasting  and  grateful  remembrance  by  the 
women  of  the  nation. 

SCHAFF^R,  Miss  Margaret  Elifca,  insur- 
ance agent,  born  near  Riverton,  Iowa,  2nd  April, 
1869.  Her  father  was  of  German  parentage,  born 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  while  yet  a  child  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Fulton  county,  111.  At  the  early  age 
of  seventeen  he  began  to  teach  school.  At  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  he  entered  the  Union 
service.  His  musical  ability  was  soon  recognized, 
and  he  was  made  fife-major  and  brigade  leader 
during  his  march  with  Sherman.  On  his  return  he 
was  married  to  Emma  Wadsworth,  a  young  woman 
of  literary  tastes .  They  bought  a  home  in  Fremont 
county,  Iowa,  where.in  tfie  following  year  Margaret 
was  bora.  Until  twelve  years  of  age  she  studied 
under  private  tutors.  In  1880  her  father  embarked 
in  the  mercantile  business  in  Malvern,  Iowa.  Enter- 
ing school  there,  she  pursued  her  studies  diligently, 
at  the  same  time  taking  lessons  in  music  of  Prof. 
Wiiley,  a  graduate  of  the  Leipzig  Conservatory  of 
Music.  Later  she  entered  the  Corning  Academy, 
Iowa.  Aftet  leaving  the  academy,  she  successfully 
followed  her  musical  profession  till  in  May,  1890, 
the  subject  of  life  insurance  was  brought  to 


MARGARET  ELIZA  SCHAFFER. 

the  prejudice  against  admitting  women  on  equal 
terms  with  men. 

SCHAFFNER,  Mrs.  Ernestine,  'The  Pris- 
oner's Friend,"  is  a  citizen  of  New  York  City. 
She  is  the  possessor  of  wealth,  that  enables  her  to 
indulge  her  charitable  leanings  in  a  substantial 
way.  She  has  always  felt  a  deep  interest  in  the 
criminal  and  downtrodden  people  of  her  city,  and 
since  1885  she  has  done  remarkable  work  in  behalf 
of  prisoners  of  both  sexes,  who  are  under  arrest  or 
serving  sentences  in  the  city  prisons.  She  has  an 
office  at  No.  21  Center  street,  near  one  of  the 
prisons.  Over  the  door  is  the  legend:  "Free 
Advice  to  the  Poor  and  to  the  Innocent  Accused." 
§he  visits  the  courts  and  devotes  her  time  to  the 
relief  of  the  prisoners.  She  is  a  woman  past 
middle  age,  and  her  work  has  been  carried  on 
alone.  She  was  drawn  into  the  work  in  a  simple 
way.  One  day  she  read  in  an  evening  reaper  of  a 
young  German  immigrant,  who,  having  been 
arrested  for  some  trivial  offense,  was  so  overcome 
by  the  disgrace  that  he  trietf  to  commit  suicide. 
The  next  morning  she  bailed  him  -out,  and  so 
impressed  was  she  by  his  story  and  her  belief  in 


636 


SCHAFFNER. 


SCOTT. 


his  innocence.  She  began  to  think  of  how  many  married  at  an  early  age,  she  went  with  her  husband,, 
innocent  people  may  be  unjustly  accused  of  crime,  a  young  lawyer,  to  Iowa,  but,  his  death  occurring 
and  how  she  could  help  them,  should  she  make  it  soon  after,  she  removed  to  New  York  City  with  the 
her  life-work.  From  that  time  she  devoted  herself  purpose  of  making  a  place  for  herself  among  the 

thousand  other  struggling  women.     After  studying 
,_    n    in  the  Academy  of  Design,  she  went  abroad  for 
',,    ','-v''T    ;    two  years,  copying  in  the  galleries  and  continuing 
>          *'  /'    her  studies  in  Rome,  Florence  and  Paris.    Since 

f  that  rime  she  has  made  many  more  trips  and  in 

Holland,   France  and  England  has  lingered  for 
1  ,  '    '  months  to  obtain  all  the  helps  possible  from  those 

sources.  She  entered  with  enthusiasm  into  all  the 
avenues  for  the  advancement  of  art  and  was  one  of 
the  organizers  of  the  New  York  Water  Color  Club, 
and  has  been  its  recording  secretary  since  its 
incorporation.  Her  unselfishness  has  made  her 
,  ,  career  as  a  teacher  remarkable,  and  she  has  helped 

many  a  young  girl  over  the  rough  places  until  they 


ERNESTINE   SCHAFFNER. 

to  the  cause  of  the  innocent  accused.  She  has 
given  out  over  fifty-thousand  dollars  in  bail  money 
and  has  lost  about  six-hundred-fifty  dollars,  and 
two-hundred-fifty  dollars  of  that  she  lost  through  a 
lawyer,  who  was  afterwards  in  the  Tombs  under  a 
sentence  for  swindling.  Recorder  Smyth  would 
not  allow  her  to  go  bail  for  an  accused  person, 
refusing  either  to  accept  her  bond  or  cash,  so  she 
gave  the  money  into  the  hands  of  the  lawyer,  who 
was  engaged  to  defend  the  accused,  and  lost  it. 
Her  intuition  is  remarkable.  So  great  are  her 
powers  of  reading  countenances,  that  she  is  seldom 
deceived  in  those  whose  cause  she  undertakes  to 
champion.  She  has  never  failed  to  get  an  acquittal 
on  the  merits  of  a  case.  She  gives  her  individual 
attention  to  every  case,  reads  every  letter,  investi- 
gates thoroughly  and  then  acts.  She  has  volun- 
tarily given  up  a  life  of  ease  to  devote  herself  to  the 
cause  of  those  who  may  be  wrongfully  held.  She 
has  rescued  scores  of  innocent  persons  from  unjust 
detention,  trial  and  conviction  on  circumstantial 
evidence. 

SCOTT,  Mrs.  Emily  Maria,  artist,  born  in 
Springwater,  N.  Y.,  2yth  August,  1832.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Spafard,  and  her  ancestry  on 
both  her  father's  and  mother's  side  is  purely  Eng- 
lish. Her  father's  family  came  from  Yorkshire, 
England,  in  the  early  Colonial  days,  with  Rev. 
Ezekiel  Rogers,  and  their  history  is  connected  with 
the  struggles  and  privations  of  those  early  settlers. 
Her  father  was  a  man  of  sterling  virtues.  At  an 
early  age  he  left  New  England  for  western  New 
York,  where  he  built  a  home  and  reared  a  large 
family.  From  him  she  has  derived  the  qualities 
which  hav£  enabled  her  to  overcome  serious 
obstacles.  Educated  in  Ann  Arbor,  Mich,,  and 


EMILY  MARIA  SCOTT. 

were  self-supporting.    Mrs.   Scott   is   an    accom- 
plish linguist  and  has  fine  literary  tastes. 

SCOTT,  Miss  Maty,  temperance  reformer 
and  editor,  bora  in  Ottawa,  Canada,  then  called 
Bytown,  tyth  August,  1851.  Her  mother's  family 
were  among  the  pioneers  of  the  place.  Her  child- 
hood was  that  of  a  romping  girl.  She  owes  much 
to  the  influence  of  such  teachers  as  Abbie  M.  Har- 
mon, of  Ottawa,  and  Annie  M.  Mclntosh,  of  Mon- 
treal While  a  school-girl  in  Montreal,  she  attended 
the  revival  services  or  Lord  Cecil,  and  a  light 
shone  upon  her  path  which  brightened  all  her  after- 
life. She  has  been  a  Sabbam-school  teacher  for 
many;  years.  She  is  engaged  in  other  church  work, 
and  is  a  member  of  bt.  Andrew's  Presbyterian 
Church.  In  1882  she  joined  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  She  heard  Miss  Willard 
in  Boston,  in  1877,  for  the  first  time,  but  did  not 
listen  very  attentively,  as  a  woman  speaking  on  the 
temperance  question  on  a  public  platform  was  not 
at  all  to  her  taste,  She  attended  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Ottawa  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  i 


SCOTT. 


SCOTT 


637 


Union,  when  Sir  Leonard  Tilley  presided  as  chair- 
man. She  was  struck  with  the  earnestness  of  the 
women,  the  reasonableness  of  the  cause  and  the 
evident  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  it,  and  that  day 
she  cast  her  lot  with  that  organization.  She  was 
immediately  put  on  a  committee,  and  she  has  filled 
many  offices,  especially  in  connection  with  the  work 
of  the  young  women.  In  January,  1889,  she  be- 
came editor  and  proprietor  of  "the  "  Woman's 
Journal,"  the  organ  of  the  Dominion  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union.  Her  literary  work 
has  been  confined  to  stories  and  descriptions  of 
travel  for  Canadian  papers.  She  is  an  earnest  ad- 
vocate for  the  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  and 
uses  all  the  weapons  at  her  command.  Her  home 
is  in  Ottawa. 

SCOTT,  Mrs.  Mary  SopHa,  businesswoman, 
born  in  Freeport,  111.,  i?th  October,  1838.  Her 
father,  Orestes  H.  Wright,  was  a  native  of  Ver- 
mont. Her  mother,  Mary  M.  Atkinson,  was  born 


"Indian  Corn  as  Human  Food"  (1891 
at  present  the  president  of  the  Iowa 


)     She  is 
Woman's 


MARV  SOPHIA  SCOTT. 


in  Durham,  England.  Her  father  settled  in  Free- 
port  and  began  business  as  a  merchant.  Mary 
was  the  first  female  child  born  in  that  city.  Her 
father  died  in  early  manhood,  having  laid  the 
foundation  for  a  competence  for  his  family,  In 
1863  Miss  Wright  became  the  wife  of  Col.  John 
Scott,  of  Nevada,  Iowa,  when  he  was  serving  in  ; 
the  army,  <xnd  where  she  now  lives.  She  soon 
after  collected  his  motherless  children  and  made  a 
home  for  them.  Her  busy  life  in  Iowa  began  in 
the  fall  of  1864.  In  1875  she  was  invited  by  the 
•executive  council  to  collect  and  exhibit  the  work  of 
Iowa  women  in  the  Centennial  Exposition  in  Phila- 
delphia. In  1884  she  was  invited  to  take  entire 
charge  of  a  similar  exhibit  in  the  ISfew  Orleans 
Cotton  Centennial  Exposition.  That  she  accom- 
plished under  many  disadvantages.  She  is  emi- 
nently domestic  in  her  tastes  and  a  model  home-  _  t  .  . 
keeper,  Probably  the  most  useful  and  important  Monument  Association,  the  object  of  which  is 
workof  her  life  Was  the  publication  of  her  book  on  encourage  the  erection  of  a  suitable  memorial 


LtDA  SCRANTON. 


to 

by 


638  SCOTT. 

the  State  to  commemorate  the  valor  of  the  Iowa 
soldiers  in  the  war  for  the  suppression  of  the  Great 
Rebellion. 

SCRANTON,  Miss  I/ida,  social  leader,  born 
in  Scranton,  Pa.,  soth  July,  1868.  She  is  the  only 
daughter  of  Congressman  Scranton,  of  the  nth 
Congressional  District  of  Pennsylvania.  She  made 
her  ctebut  in  Washington  during  her  father's  second 
term  in  Congress,  in  1884  and  1885.  She  is  ^  de- 
scended on  both  sides  of  the  house  from  families 
of  historic  renown.  Her  father  belongs  to  the 
celebrated  Scran  tons,  of  Connecticut,  who  settled  in 
Guilford  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  General  A. 
N.  Meylert,  who  was  associated  with  all  the  early 
industries  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  granddaugh- 
ter of  Meylert,  who  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Napoleon  I.,  and  fought  on  his  staff  as  volunteer 
aid  during  the  temporary  illness  of  D'Abrantes  in 
the  battle  of  Friedland.  Miss  Scranton  has  inher- 
ited all  the  noble  qualities  of  her  ancestors,  which 
make  her  a  general  favorite.  Her  eyes  are  dark 
brown  in  color.  Her  hair  is  tinged  with  a  shade  of 
gold  in  the  sunlight.  She  is  vivacious  in  manner, 
intelligent  and  witty.  She  is  a  fine  horsewoman. 
A  great  deal  of  attention  has  been  paid  to  her 
musical  education,  and  she  sings  and  plays  exqui- 
sitely, having  a  rich  contralto  voice. 

SEARING,  Miss  Florence  E.,  orchestra 
leader,  born  near  Mobile,  Ala.,  i6th  October,  1868. 
She  has  made  New  Orleans,  La.,  her  home  since 
childhood.  Her  father  was  R.  B.  Searing,  of  New 
York,  her  mother,  Miss  Sibley,  of  Alabama.  In 
1887  she  offered  her  professional  services  as  pianist 
for  teas,  dances  and  receptions,  and  by  reason  of 
her  attractive  presence,  marked  talent  and  winning 


SEARING. 

appear  as  an  ornamental  adjunct  to  their  entertain- 
ments. Her  music,  they  discovered,  was  selected 
with  exceeding  care,  fragments  culled  from  light 
operas  that  had  failed  in  Paris,  but  had  dancing 
gems  worth  retaining.  She  avoided  all  hackneyed 
airs,  often  getting  new  waltzes  from  Europe  before 
their  publication  in  this  country.  She  conceived 
the  idea  of  forming  a  string-band,  and  to  that  end 
added  one  violin,  then  another,  afterward  a  bass, 
and  next  a  clarionet,  until  now  a  full  orchestra 
of  many  pieces  is  admirably  trained  under  her 
leadership. 

SEARING,  Mrs.  I/aura  Catherine  Red- 
den, author,  born  in  Somerset  county,    Md.,  9th 


LAURA  CATHERINE   REDDEN  SEARING. 

February,  1840.  Her  maiden  name  was  Laura 
Catherine  Redden.  She  was  made  deaf,  when  ten 
years  of  age,  by  a  severe  attack  of  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis.  She  lost  the  power  of  speech  with 
hearing,  but  she  retained  her  memory  of  sounds 
and  her  understanding  of  rhythm.  She  began  in 
youth  to  write  verses  and  contributed  both  in  verse 
and  prose  to  the  press.  She  was  irregularly  edu- 
cated. Her  parents  removed  to  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
where  she  attended  the  State  institution  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb.  In  1860  she  adopted  the  pen- 
name  "Howard  Glyndon"  and  became  a  regular 
writer  on  the  St.  Louis  ''Republican.''  That 
journal  sent  her  to  Washington,  D.  C,,  as  a  corre- 
spondent during  the  Civil  War.  In  1865  she  went 
to  Europe,  where  she  remained  until  1868,  perfect- 
ing herself  in  German,  French,  Spanish  and  Italian. 
During  her  stay  in  Europe  she  was  a  regular 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  '  '  Times, ' '  Return- 
ing to  New  York  City  in  1868,  she  joined  the  staff 
or  the  "Mail,"  on  which  she  remained  until  1876, 
when  she  became  the  wife  of  £<hvard  W.  Searing, 
manners  she  soon  held  a  monopoly  of  the  business  a  lawyer.  During  her  eight  years  pf  service  on  the 
in  all  the  fashionable  gatherings  of  New  Orleans.  "Mail"  sfoe  studied  amcufatipn  with  Alexander 
She  was  so  pretty  ana  so-  evidently  to  the  manner  Graham  Bell  and  other  teachers,  and  learned  to 
born  that  society  people  were  pleased  to  have  her  speak  easily  and  naturally.  Irj  1886  her  health. 


FLORENCE  E.   SEARING. 


SEARING. 


SEDGWICK. 


639 


failed,  and  she  and  her  husband  removed  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  she  now  lives.  In  addition  to  her 
voluminous  newspaper  and  magazine  work,  she 
has  published  "Notable  Men  of  the  Thirty-Seventh 
Congress,"  a  pamphlet  (1862);  "Idyls  of  Battle,  and 
Poems  of  the  Rebellion"  (1864);  "A  Little  Boy's 
Story,"  translated  from  the  French  (1869),  and 
"  Sounds  from  Secret  Chambers  "  (1874). 

SEAWEI/I/,  Miss  Molly  Elliot,  author, 
was  born  in  a  country-house  in  Gloucester  county, 
Va.  Her  early  education  was  irregular  in  the  ex- 
treme. She  was  not  allowed  to  read  a  novel  until 
she  was  seventeen  years  old.  She  read  history  and 
encyclopaedias,  Shakespeare,  Shelley  and  Byron, 
and  went  to  school  at  intervals,  to  learn  the  com- 
mon branches.  She  learned  to  ride,  to  dance  and 
to  conduct  a  household.  After  the  death  of  her 
father  the  family  made  their  home  in  Norfolk,  Va  , 
and  there  Miss  Seawell  began  to  devote  herself  to 
literature.  She  visited  Europe,  and  on  her  return 


MOLLY   ELLIOT  SKAWELL. 

wrote  a  story,  which  was  published  in  "Lippincott's 
Magazine  "  She  then  became  a  contributor  to  a 
number  of  leading  periodicals,  using  five  different 
pen-names  to  conceal  her  identity.  In  1888  she  be- 
gan to  use  her  own  name.  She  removed  with  her 
family  to  Washington,  D.  C,  where  fora  time  she 
wrote  political  correspondence  for  the  New  York 
dailies.  Her  first  novel,  "Hale  Weston,"  was 
written  for  "  Lippincbtt's  Magazine"  in  1887.  It 
was  translated  into  German  and  had  a  large  sale. 
Her  next  book  was  "The  Berkeleys  and  Their 
Neighbors,"  in  1888,  and  her  most  successful  book, 
"Throckmortpn,"  appeared  in  1889.  It  has  passed 
through  a  number  of  editions.  Another  of  her 
books  is  "Little  Jarvis.'?  She  contributed  to  the 
"  Youth's  Companion  "  a,  story  that  won  a  prize  of 
five-hundred  dollars.  Her  books  are  pictures  of 
life  in  Virginia  before  the  Civil  War.  She  is  fond 
of  society,  and  her  home  in  Washington  is  $  resort 
of  well-known  people. 


Miss     Catherine    Maria, 

author,  born  in  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  28th  December, 
1789,  and  died  near  Roxbury,  Mass.,  3ist  July, 
1867.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Theodore  Sedgwick, 
the  well-known  lawyer  of  Boston,  Mass.  She 
received  a  thorough  education.  Her  father  died  in 
Boston,  24th  January,  1813,  and  she  started  the 
private  school  for  young  women,  which  she  con- 
tinued for  fifty  years.  Her  brothers  encouraged 
her  to  make  use  of  her  literary  talents.  Her  first 
novel,  "A  New  England  Tale,"  was  published 
anonymously  in  New  York,  in  1822.  It  was  favor- 
ably received,  and  she  next  brought  out  "Red- 
wood35 (two  volumes,  1824),  also  anonymously.  It 
was  reprinted  in  England  and  translated  into 
French  and  three  other  European  languages.  The 
French  translator  attributed  the  work  to  James 
Fenimore  Cooper.  She  then  published  "The 
Traveler"  (1825);  " Hope  Leslie,  or  Early  Times 
in  Massachusetts"  (two  volumes,  1827);  * 'Clarence, 
a  Tale  of  Our  Own  Times  "  (two  volumes,  Phila- 
delphia, 1830);  "Home"  (1836),  and  "The 
Lin  woods,  or  Sixty  Years  Since  in  America  "  (two 
volumes,  1835).  In  1835  she  issued  her  collection 
of  "Sketches  and  Tales,"  which  had  been  pub- 
lished in  various  magazines.  Her  other  works 
include:  "  The  Poor  Rich  Man  and  the  Rich  Poor 
Man"  (New  York,  1836);  "Live  and  Let  Live" 
(1837);  <1A  Love-Token  for  Children"  and  "Means 
and  Ends,  or  Self-Training"  (1838).  In  1839  she 
went  to  Europe,  where  she  remained  a  year.  Her 
travels  were  described  in  "Letters  from  Abroad  to 
Kindred  at  Home,"  which  were  published  in  two 
volumes  in  1841.  In  that  year  she  published  "His- 
torical Sketches  of  the  Old  Painters"  and  biog- 
raphies of  the  sisters  "Lucretia  and  Margaret 
Davidson,"  followed  by  "Wilton  Harvey,  and 
Other  Tales"  (1845);  "Morals  of  Manners"  ^1846); 
"Facts  and  Fancies"  (1848),  and  "Married  or 
Single?"  (1857).  In  addition  to  her  school  and 
novel  work,  she  edited  and  contributed  to  literary 
periodicals  and  wrote  for  the  annuals.  Her  work 
in  these  lines  fills  several  large  volumes. 

SEEI/YIJt  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bgglestoti, 
author,  born  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  isth  December, 
1858.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Edward  Eggleston,  the 
novelist,  and  she  comes  of  a  line  that  has  produced 
students,  writers  and  professional  men  of  mark  for 
several  generations.  Her  mother  was  of  English 
parentage  and  of  a  family  with  talent  for  graphic  art. 
Mrs.  Seelye  early  showed  the  "  book  hunger"  that 
has  characterized  members  of  her  family,  but,  on 
account  of  her  delicate  health,  her  parents  were 
obliged  to  restrain  her  eagerness  for  study.  In  1866 
the  family  removed  to  Evanston,  III,  where  her 
father  had  built  in  his  own  grounds  one  of  the 
earliest  kindergartens  in  America,  that  his  children, 
of  whom  Elizabeth  was  the  oldest,  might  be  trained 
correctly  from  the  start.  After  the  removal  of  the 
family  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  1870,  Elizabeth  at- 
tended Packer  Institute  for  a  short  time,  but  the 
methods  of  teaching  that  prevailed  did  not  satisfy 
her  parents,  and  she  and  her  sister  were  taught 
mainly  at  home  by  private  teachers.  She  also  at- 
tended for  some  years  the  classes  in  French  and 
German  in  the  Brooklyn  Mercantile  Library,  and 
was  the  only  child  in  classes  of  adults.  She  early 
became  an  eager  reader  of  the  best  books,  espe- 
cially in  English  and  French.  In  the  midst  of  her 
cares  as  the  mother  of  a  family,  she  reads  works  of 
philosophy,  natural  science  and  political  economy 
with  the  keenest  relish.  Her  study  of  the  litera- 
ture of  the  Middle  English  period  enabled,  her  to- 
supply  the  editor  of  the  '^Century  Dictionary  " 
with  five-hundred  new  words  and  definitions  In 
1877  sh6  became  the  wife  of  Elwyn  Seelye,  and  she 


640  SEELYE. 

has  since  that  time  lived  on  or  near  Lake  George, 
N.  Y.,  where  her  husband's  property  interests  and 
business  are  situated.  Mrs.  Seelye  is  the  mother  of 
five  children,  to  the  care  and  training  of  whom  she 
devotes  much  of  her  time.  From  early  childhood 


SEGUR. 

the  small  opportunities  of  that  time  she  succeeded 
in  gaining  a  fair  education,  while  she  read  every- 
thing to  which  she  could  obtain  access,  whether 
history,  romance,  poetry  or  biography.  That  she 
did  in  spite  of  the  warnings  of  the  elderly  women  of 
the  day,  with  whom  a  literary  woman  was  at  a 
discount,  and  who  prophesied  that  she  would  never 
be  married  unless  she  gave  more  time  to  house- 
wifely cares  and  less  to  poring  over  books. 
Before  she  had  completed  her  sixteenth  year,  she 
was  installed  as  teacher  in  the  same  school  where 
she  had  begun  student  work  In  1851  she  became 
the  wife  of  Daniel  Segur,  whose  encouragement  of 
her  literary  efforts  was  constant.  Three  years 
before  marriage  she  had  begun  to  write  short 
stories  and  sketches  for  the  Toledo  "Blade," 
which  won  public  favor.  That  work  has  since  been 
continued,  except  when  interrupted  by  the  cares  of 
her  family  and  by  the  long  illness  of  her  husband, 
which  ended  fatally.  She  was  left  with  a  son  and 
a  daughter.  The  work  that  has  given  Mrs.  Segur 
the  greatest  prominence  is  in  connection  with  public 
reforms,  in  which  she  has  always  taken  the  deepest 
interest  She  has  been  from  the  first  a  stanch 
supporter  of  movements  in  favor  of  woman  suffrage. 
With  tongue  and  pen  she  has  advocated  the 
cause,  finding  time  in  the  midst  of  the  most  absorb- 
ing family  cares  to  do  such  efficient  work  that  her 
name  has  become  a  synonym  of  energy  in  purpose 
and  action  among  the  leaders  in  the  effort  to  secure 
political  equality  with  men  for  her  sex.  To  her 
belongs  much  of  the  credit  for  obtaining  the  repeal 
of  obnoxious  laws  in  regard  to  the  status  of 
women  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  the  securing 
ot  those  by  which  their  condition  is  materially 


ELIZABETH  EGGLESTON  SEELYE. 

she  has  had  a  bent  toward  literary  production,  and 
at  twelve  years  of  age  wrote  long  stories  for  the 
amusement  of  her  playmates.  Besides  her  contri- 
butions to  periodicals,  she  has  written  four  of  the 
five  volumes  in  the  Famous  American  Indian  Series, 
"Tecumseh"  (New  York,  1878);  "Pocahontas  " 
(New  York,  1879);  "  Brant  and  Red  Jacket "  (New 
York,  1879),  and  "Montezuma"  (New  York,  1880). 
Though  her  father's  name  appears  on  the  title-page 
of  these  as  joint- author  with  her,  illness  prevented 
his  writing  any  portion  of  them,  except  three  chap- 
ters of  the  "  Tecumseh. "  Those  books  have  been 
very  popular.  Mrs.  Seelye  has  also  published 
"The  Story  of  Columbus"  (New  York,  1892),  il- 
lustrated by  her  sister,  Allegra  Eggleston.  That 
book  is  the  first  of  a  series  to  be  called  "  The  De- 
lights of  American  History.'1  The  author  is  about 
to  publish  a  second  volume  in  that  series,  which  is 
to  contain  "The  Story  of  Washington, " 

SEGTJR,  Mrs.  Rosa  I/.,  worn  an  suffragist,  born 
in  Hessa,  near  Cassel,  soth  January,  1833,  upon  the 
estate  of  Pfife,  of  which  her  parents,  Edward  and 
Jeaneatta  Klinge,  were  proprietors.  They,  like 
their  ancestors  of  many  generations,  belonged  to 
the  upper  middle  classes  of  Germany  and  France. 
Mrs.  Segur's  maternal  grandmother  was  descended 
from  the  Maniers  and  Lombards,  of  Huguenot 
historic  fame,  while  her  people  on  the  paternal  side 
were  sturdy  followers  of  Dr.  Luther,  dwelling  not 
far  from  his  birthplace  and  early  home.  When 
Rosa  was  five  years  old,  her  parents  made  the 
journey  to  America,  settling  first  in  Detroit,  MJich,, 
but  finally,  in  1840,  selecting  Toledo,  Ohio,  for  a 
permanent  home.  From  her  earliest  childhood 
-she  was  exceedingly  fond  of  study,  and  in  spite  of 


,  ;      "4''M'^V;>^3* v 

••  w*l%/$v/J« 


-  * 

/' 


,  '         /*   1! 

ROSA  1^,  SEGUR. 


SW**$ 

<'„!,',  'l,>.i*,ta 


bettered.    She  has  an  almost  unlimited  capacity 
for  labor. 
QBMNGBR,  Mrs,  Btttily  Harris  McGary, 

artist,  born  in  Wilmington,  N.  CM  in  1854.    Sne  is 
a  descendant  on  her  father's  side  of  Flora  McDonald, 


SELINGER. 


SERRANO. 


64 1 


Her  maiden  name  was  MrGary.  Her  father,  a 
planter,  amassed  a  fortune  in  the  East  India  trade. 
He  died  just  before  the  Civil  War,  and  his  family 
were  stripped  of  the  large  fortune  left  them  through 
the  mismanagement  of  a  relative  and  by  the  war. 
The  mother  took  her  three  little  daughters  to 
Providence,  R.  I.,  to  educate  them.  Emily  was  a 
precocious  child,  showing  aptitude  for  anything  in 
the  line  of  music,  art  and  language.  She  finished 
the  high-school  course  in  Providence,  studied  with 
private  tutors,  and  ended  with  a  course  in  the 
Cooper  Institute  School  of  Design  in  New  York 
City.  With  art  she  studied  medicine,  but  decided 
not  to  attempt  to  practice  in  that  field.  In  her  nine- 
teenth year  she  taught  in  southern  schools,  acting 
as  instructor  in  painting,  drawing,  elocution,  botany, 
French  and  Latin  for  seven  years  in  various  institu- 
tions. While  teaching  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  she  read 
a  paper  on  "Art  Education  "  before  a  gathering  of 
five-hundred  teachers,  which  resulted  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  normal  art-school  in  that  city,  of 
which  she  was  principal.  Ill-health  compelled  her 
to  go  north,  and  she  returned  to  Providence,  where 
she  opened  a  studio.  There,  in  1882,  she  became 
the  wife  of  Jean  Paul  Selinger,  the  artist.  From 
1882  to  1885  they  traveled  in  Europe,  studying  in 
Italy,  and  while  abroad  Mrs.  Selinger  corresponded 
for  the  "  Boston  Transcript. "  She  became  a  student 
of  flower-painting,  and  earned  the  title  ''Emily 
Selinger,  the  Rose  Painter."  Returning  to  the 
United  States,  Mr,  and  Mrs.  Selinger  settled  in 
Boston.  Mass.,  where  they  now  live.  Her  work 
has  been  remarkably  popular,  and  her  rose  pictures 
are  found  in  every  notable  collection  in  the  country. 
She  is  a  successful  artist  and  author,  and  a  member 
•of  the  New  England  Women's  Press  Association. 
SERBANO,  Mme.  Emelia  Benic,  opera 


singer;  was  bom  in  Vienna,  Austria- Hungary.  Her 
maWen  name  was  Benic.  Her  father  qied  when 
she  was  seven  years  old.  Her  mother  recognized 


her  musical  talent  and  placed  her  under  the  tuition 
of  Prof.  Simm,  of  the  Conservatory  of  Prague.  She 
finished  the  course  in  singing  there  and  then  took  a 
course  with  Lewy  Richard  in  Vienna  She  then 
went  to  Italy  to  study  the  Italian  language  with 
Bona.  She  made  her  de~but  in  Vienna,  in  concert, 
with  Prof.  Richard,  and  won  quick  recognition. 
Berger,  the  German  impresario,  engaged  her  to 
sing  in  opera,  and  in  Kiev  she  made  her  operatic 
d£but,  singing  in  Russian  the  role  of  Marguerite  in 
Gounod's  "Faust/*  and  the  soprano  part  in 
Glinka's  "Life  for  the  Czar."  In  Moscow  she  sang 
in  "Faust"  with  brilliant  success,  which  she  repeated 
in  St.  Petersburg  and  Odessa.  She  then  returned 
to  Vienna  and  became  prima  donna  of  the  German 
Opera  Company  in  the  Ring  Theater,  Later  she 
sang  in  Milan,  Turin,  Lesce,  Florence,  Genoa, 
Venice,  Cagliari,  Catania,  Berganio  and  other 
Italian  cities.  She  next  made  a  successful  tour  in 
South  America.  She  revisited  Italy,  and  then  went  to 
Central  America.  In  Bogota,  Colombia,  she  founded 
the  Conservatory  of  St.  Cecelia.  In  Caracas,  Ven- 
ezuela, she  gave  a  series  of  concerts  with  Carlos  A. 
Serrano,  the  pianist,  and  Ramon  G.  Osorio,  the 
violinist.  The  troupe  visited  other  cities  and  were 
successful.  The  climate  in  that  country  did  not 
agree  with  her,  and  she  came  to  the  United^  States 
with  Senor  Serrano,  to  whom  she  was  married  3rd 
May,  1884,  in  Caracas.  She  is  now  living  in  New  York 
City,  where  she  is  giving  instruction  in  vocal  music. 
SKVERANCg,  Mrs.  Caroline  Maria  Sey- 
mour, reformer,  born  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  I2th 
January,  1820.  She  is  the  oldest  daughter  of  a 
family  of  five.  Her  father,  Orson  Seymour,  was  of 
an  old  Connecticut  family,  settled  in  Hartford. 
His  brothers,  Hon.  H.  R.  and  James  S.,  were 
bankers,  like  himself,  one  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and 
the  other  in  Auburn,  N.  Y.  Her  mother's  family 
was  Clarke,  of  Cayuga,  N.  Y  ,  descended  on  the 
father's  side  from  a  Connecticut  family  of  that 
name,  and  on  the  mother's  from  an  old  Knicker- 
bocker family  of  New  York  City.  After  her  father's 
death  in  Canandaigua,  in  1825,  the  mother  returned 
to  her  father's  ample  country-home,  which  there- 
after sheltered  for  some  years  five  generations. 
Under  the  advice  of  the  guardians,  the  mother 
returned  later,  for  a  year  or  more,  with  her  children 
to  Canandaigua,  they  being  guests  for  most  of  that 
lime  of  the  Hon.  J.  C.  Spencer.  Caroline  began 
her  school-life  in  the  Upharn  Female  Seminary,  the 
famous  school  of  that  vicinity.  Her  mother  lived 
later  in  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  and  Caroline  was  for  a  few 
years  a  pupil  in  the  boarding-school  of  Miss  Almira 
Bennett,  Owasco  Lake,  N.  Y.  Next  she  was  for 
three  years  in  the  boarding-school  of  Mrs.  Ricord 
and  Miss  Charlotte  C.  Thurston,  in  Geneva,  N.  Y., 
where  she  was  "at  the  front"  in  her  general  studies, 
in  French  and  in  English  composition,  and  was 
valedictorian  of  her  class,  in  1836,  From  Geneva 
she  returned  to  her  mother  in  Auburn,  and  was  for 
a  time  a  pupil,  and  a  teacher  in  a  small  way,  in  the 
Auburn  Female  Seminary.  There  her  invalid 
mother  made  the  acquaintance  of  Rev.  Luther 
Halsey,  then  professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary 
of  the  place,  and  was  persuaded  by  his  wife  to 
accompany  them  to  their  home  on  the  Ohio,  below 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  where  she  had  opened  a  boarding- 
school  for  girls,  in  which  Caroline  made  a  second 
essay  at  teaching,  for  which  her  natural  shyness 
somewhat  unfitted  her.  There  her  future  husband, 
J  C.  Severance,  a  banker  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  but 
of  New  England  birth,  secured  from  her  a  promise 
of  marriage.  They  were  married  in  Auburn,  N .  Y . , 
27th  August,  1840,  and  commenced  housekeep- 
ing at  once  in  Cleveland.  They  remained 
there  until  1855,  when  they  removed  to  Boston, 


642 


SEVERANCE. 


Mass.,  for  the  education  of  their  children.  In 
Cleveland  her  sympathetic  nature  and  keen  sense 
of  justice  soon  led  her  into  active  fellowship 
with  the  earnest  Ohio  workers  in  reform  move- 
ments. The  impulse  which  first  took  her  into 
public  effort  came  from  a  visit  with  the  famous 
Hutchinson  Family,  to  the  first  Ohio  convention 
for  the  discussion  of  the  political  and  educational 
disabilities  of  women,  held  in  Akron,  Ohio,  over 
which  convention  "Aunt  Fanny"  Gage  presided, 
and  in  which  "Sojourner  Truth'*  silenced  the 
callow  divinity  student  who  was  imperiling  the 
order  and  success  of  the  meeting.  That  meeting 
she  reported  with  much  enthusiasm  for  the  Cleve- 
land dailies,  and  that  led  to  book-reviews  and 
similar  work  for  them,  and  occasional  bits  of  rhyme. 
It  led  also  to  the  request  from  the  newly-formed 
Ohio  Suffrage  Association  for  a  memorial  to  the 
legislature,  which  she  was  asked  to  present  before 
it.  Her  interest  in  that  pressing  question  drew  her 


CAROLINE  MARIA  SEYMOUR  SEVERANCE, 

later  into  a  little  campaigning  with  "Aunt  Fanny  " 
in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  and  into  calling  a  con- 
vention, with  her,  in  Cleveland,  during  a  Repub- 
lican rally  there  in  1848.  She  next  attended  the 
Women's  Convention  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and 
another  later  in  New  York  City,  where  she  was 
invited  by  Wendell  Phillips  and  Rev,  Antoinette 
Brown  to  join  them  in  attendance  also  upon  a 
temperance  convention  then  being  held  in  the  city, 
to  which  Rev.  Miss  Brown  was  an  accredited  'dele- 
gate, but  where  permission  to  sit  as  such  had  been 
denied  her  because  of  her  sex.  Mrs.  Severance 
had  formed  at  Cleveland  a  life-long  friendship  with 
Marie  Zakrzewska,  M.  p.,  to  whom  Dr.  Elizabeth 
Blackwell  had  given  a  letter,  that  she  might  get  her 
degree  in  the  Cleveland  Medical  College,  then 
open  to  women.  Later  Mrs.  Severance  was  made 
a  substitute  for  Mrs.  Oakes  Smith,  whom  she  with 
a  committee  of  women  had  requested  the  Youngf 
Mean's  Library  Association,  of  Cleveland  to  include 


SEVERANCE. 

in  its  lecture  course.  Her  paper,  {t  Humanity;  a 
Definition  and  a  Plea,"  was  given  to  an  immense 
audience  of  her  townspeople,  was  repeated  in  the 
Parker  Fraternity  Lecture  Course  in  Tremont 
Temple,  Boston,  soon  after  her  removal  there  in 
1855,  and  was  in  both  places  the  first  lecture  by  a 
woman  in  those  popular  lecture  courses  of  the  time. 
In  Cleveland  her  sympathies  and  her  literary  tastes 
had  brought  her  into  acquaintance  with  the  schol- 
arly and  thoughtful  persons  who  went  west  on 
missions  of  literary  or  philanthropic  work.  In 
Boston  she  found  herself  enlisted  in  the  vigorous 
work  of  the  anti-slavery  movement  and  the  kin- 
dred one  for  women.  She  was  there  elected  an 
officer  of  the  Parker  Fraternity  Lecture  Course, 
the  first  and  only  woman  officer  in  it,  and  was 
pressed  into  repeating  before  it  her  Cleveland 
paper,  when  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  whom 
she  had  proposed,  had  failed  to  appear.  She  was 
active  in  organising  and  served  upon  the  board  of 
the  New  England  Women's  Hospital.  She  aided 
in  organizing  the  New  England  Woman's  Club,  of 
which  she  was  first  president,  and  through  a  com- 
mittee of  which  the  first  steps  were  taken  in  the 
present  wide-spread  movement  for  a  reform  of 
woman's  dress.  She  was  active  in  the  organization 
and  work  of  the  Woman's  Congress,  before  which 
she  read  in  1882  a  paper  on  the  "Chinese  Ques- 
tion, ' '  a  paper  written  in  the  light  of  her  years  of 
experience  in  California,  and  of  careful  research 
into  the  literature  of  the  question  and  into  the 
action  of  the  government  under  its  treaties  with 
that  nation.  She  was  active  in  the  organization 
and  work  of  the  Moral  Education  Association  of 
Boston,  and  in  the  Woman's  Educational  and 
Industrial  Union.  She  removed  with  her  husband 
to  southern  California  in  1875,  in  the  wish  to  make 
a  home  for  the  two  sons  already  there  for  its 
climate,  and  witli  a  longing  for  its  more  quiet  life. 
She  has  been  president  of  the  Charming  Club  of 
Unity  Church,  Los  Angeles,  and  one  of  its  board  of 
trustees;  is  president  of  the  Free  Kindergarten 
Association,  through  which  nine  kindergartens  have 
been  made  a  part  of  the  public  school  system  of 
that  city;  is  president  of  the  flourishing Afriday 
Morning  Club  of  two-hundred  women  members 
and  of  a  promising  Women's  Exchange,  and 
is  serving  on  the  board  of  the  city  free  library. 
She  is  the  mother  of  five  children,  four  of  whom 
lived  to  maturity,  and  three  of  whom  still  live. 
Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Severance  feel  strongly  that 
their  length  of  days  and  unusual  health,  while  each 
had  inherited  tendencies  to  nervous  weakness  and 
to  lung  disease,  are  proof,  by  their  entire  disuse  of 
drugs  or  stimulants  in  either  food  or  drink,  that 
these  are  not  essential  to  long  life  nor  to  high 
health.  Their  home  is  still  in  Los  Angeles,  the 
center  of  a  circle  of  relatives  and  of  their  later- 
formed  friends. 

SEVERANCE,  Mrs.  Juliet  H.,  physician, 
born  in  the  town  of  De  Ruyter,  N.  Y.,  ist  July,  1833. 
Her  father,  Walter  F.  Worth,  was  a  native  of 
Nantucket,  a  Quaker,  and  a  cousin  of  Lucretia 
Mott.  Her  mother  is  still  Hying  (1892),  at  the  age 
of  ninety-two,  in  the  full  possession  of  her  facul- 
ties. Juliet  was  sent  to  schoolin  De  Ruyter  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  years.  She  attended  the  seminary 
in  that  village  during  the  winters,  and  her  summers 
she  spent  in  teaching,  beginning  her  pedagogical 
labors  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  She  became 
interested  in  woman's  rights,  anti-slavery1,  temper- 
ance and  religious  subjects,  and  soon  won  fame  as 
an  orator  in  conventions.  While  attending  the  De 
Ruyter  seminary  she  joined  the  Baptist  Church. 
Her  delicate  health  in  prlhood  led  her  to  the  study 
of  hygienic  methods  of  treatment,  which  Resulted  in 


SEVERANCE. 


SEVERANCE. 


making  her  strong  and  vigorous.  She  studied 
medicine  for  three  years  with  a  physician,  and  then 
went  to  New  York,  where  she  took  the  regular 
college  course  and  graduated  with  the  title  of  M.  D. 
in  1858.  She  had  kept  up  her  interest  in  woman's 
rights  and  became  an  advocate  of  the  abolition  of 
the  death  penalty.  Settling  in  De  Witt,  Iowa,  she 
began  to  practice  medicine,  having  to  meet  the 
assaults  of  the  '  *  regulars, ' '  who  joined  in  a  crusade 
against  her.  She  soon"  won  her  way  to  success. 
She  had,  while  in  college,  met  a  spiritualistic 
medium,  whose  tests  of  the  return  of  spirits  were  so 
strong  and  convincing  as  to  upset  her  religious 
views.  She  began  to  read  Liberal  literature,  be- 
ginning with  Paine's  "Age  of  Reason,'1  which  at 
once  took  her  outside  of  the  church.  She  studied 
Darwin,  Huxley  and  other  authors,  and  embraced 
the  theory  of  evolution.  She  wrote  and  published 
a  volume  entitled  ' '  Evolution  in  Earth  and  Spirit 
Life,"  which  has  passed  through  several  editions. 


JULIET  H.   SEVERANCE. 

In  1862  she  moved  to  Whitewater,  Wis.,  where  she 
soon  gained  a  large  practice.  In  1863  she  began 
to  lecture  on  social  freedom,  attracting  attention 
by  the  courage  of  her  views  on  marriage.  In  1865, 
in  a  medical  convention  iti  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  she, 
as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions,  intro- 
duced a  clause  favoring  magnetism  as  a  therapeu- 
tical agent,  which  caused  great  excitement  among 
the  regulars.  In  1868,  in  Sterling,  III,  Dr.  Sever- 
ance delivered  a  Fourth  of  July  oration,  said  to  be 
the  best  ever  delivered  by  a  woman,  in  which  she 
advocated  the  adoption  of  a  Sixteenth  Amendment 
to  die  Constitution,  which  was  designed  to  en- 
franchise women.  In  1869  she  removed  to  Mil- 
waukee, Wis ',  still  continuing  her  practice  with 
enlarged  opportunities.  In  1878  she  attended  a  State 
convention  of  Spiritualists  and  was  cho&en  presi- 
dent, ^n  6ffice  which  she  held  four  years.  Her 
Address  on  **  Industrial  Problems,"  delivered  then, 
pronoiMced  a  revolutionary  docume&L  Dr. 


Severance  is  a  thorough  parliamentarian,  and  has 
served  as  president  of  State  associations  of  Spirit- 
ualists in  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  In 
1880  she  was  elected  first  vice-president  of  the 
Liberal  League  in  place  of  Colonel  Robert  G. 
Ingersoll,  who  resigned.  In  that  position  she  often 
relieved  the  president,  the  venerable  Elizur  Wright, 
from  his  arduous  duties.  She  served  as  Master 
Workman  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  for  three  years, 
and  Progressive  Assembly  was  noted  under  her 
charge  for  its  educational  work.  She  has  served 
three  years  as  president  of  the  Liberal  Club,  of 
Milwaukee.  She  has  been  prominent  in  political- 
agitations,  having  served  in  three  presidential 
nominating  conventions  of  the  Labor  party.  In  the 
convention  which  formed  the  Union  Labor  party  in 
1888,  in  Cincinnati,  Dhio,  she  introduced  the 
woman-suffrage  plank.  All  her  public  work  has 
not  kept  her  from  being  a  model  mother  and  house- 
keeper. Her  family  consists  of  three  children  by 
her  first  husband.  Two  of  those,  Lillian  Stillman 
and  F.  W.  Stillman,  are  on  the  stage  and  are  well- 
known  in  theatrical  circles.  The  third,  B.  D.  Still-- 
man, is  a  well-known  musician.  Dr.  Severance  is 
a  radical  of  the  radicals.  In  religion  she  is  a  Free 
Thinker  of  the  Spiritualistic  school.  Politically, 
she  believes  in  individualism  against  'nationalism, 
and  she  is  especially  interested  in  the  emancipation 
of  woman  from  every  form  of  serfdom,  in  church, 
State  or  home.  In  1891  she  removed  to  Chicago, 
111,,  where  she  now  resides. 

SEWAI/IX  Mrs.  May  Wright,  educator  and 
woman  suffragist,  was  born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
She  is  descended  on  both  sides  from  old  New 
England  stock,  on  the  father's  side  from  the  Mon- 
tagues, of  Massachusetts,  and  on  the  mother's  side 
from  the  Bracketts,  of  New  Hampshire.  Her  father, 
Philander  Wright,  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of 
Milwaukee.  Miss  Wright  entered  the  Northwestern 
University,  in  Eyanston,  111. ,  and  was  graduated  in 
1866.  She  received  the  master's  degree  in  1871. 
After  an  experience  of  some  years  in  the  common 
schools  of  Michigan,  she  accepted  the  position  of 
principal  of  the  Plainwell  high  school,  and  later 
was  principal  of  the  high  school  in  Franklin, 
Ind.  From  that  position  she  was  called  to  the 
Indianapolis  high  school  as  teacher  of  German,  and 
was  subsequently  engaged  to  work  in  English  litera- 
ture. That  was  in  the  year  1874,  and  since  that 
date  she  has  resided  in  Indianapolis.  In  1872  she 
became  the  wife  of  Edwin  W.  Thompson,  of  Paw 
Paw,  Mich.,  a  teacher  by  profession,  but  an  invalid. 
Mr.  Thompson  died  in  1875.  I*1  l8^o  Mrs.  Thomp- 
son resigned  her  position  in  the  Indianapolis  high 
school,  receiving  the  unprecedented  compliment  of 
a  special  vote  of  thanks  from  the  school  board  for 
her  conspicuously  successful  work.  In  October  of 
the  same  year  she  became  the  wife  of  Theodore  L. 
Sewall,  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  who  had  opened 
a  classical  school  for  boys  in  Indianapolis  in  1876. 
In  1883  Mr.4  and  Mrs.  Sewall  opened  a  classical 
school  for  girls,  making  the  course  identical  with 
the  requirements  of  the  Harvard  examinations  for 
women.  A  private  school  for  girls  which  made 
Latin,  Greek  and  mathematics  through  trigonom- 
etry a  part  of  its  regular  course  was  men  a  novelty 
in  the  West,  but  the  irrjmediate  success  of  the  girls' 
classical  school  showed  that  the  public  was  quick 
to  appreciate  thorough  work  in  the  education  of 
girls.  The  labor  of  carrying  on  two  separate 
schools  and  a  large  boarding  department  becoming 
too  great  for  one  management,  Mr.  Sewall  disposed 
of  the  toys'  school  in  1883,  and  since  that  time 
Mr.  an<J  Mrs*  Sewall  have  given  their  whole  atten- 
tion to  the  school  for  girls.  The  school  now  has 
an  annual  enrollment of  one-hundred-riinety  pupils, 


644  SEWALL. 

including  thirty  in  the  boarding  department.  It 
has  graduates  in  all  the  prominent  colleges  ^  for 
women.  About  the  time  of  her  removal  to  Indian- 
apolis, Mrs.  Sewall  became  prominent  in  various 
lines  of  woman's  work.  Her  varied  powers  found 
employment  in  the  organization  of  literary,  social 
and  reform  movements.  She  soon  became  known 
as  a  lecturer  and  as  a  delegate  to  conventions  called 
in  the  interest  of  the  higher  education  of  women 
and  the  promotion  of  the  cause  of  woman's  equality 
before  the  law.  She  inherited  a  passion  for  human 
liberty  in  all  its  phases,  and  she  can  not  remember 
the  time  when  she  did  not  feel  that  men  and  women 
were  not  treated  alike,  and  that  the  discrimination 
-was  in  favor  of  men.  One  of  her  earliest  griefs  was 
that  she  could  not  enter  Yale  College,  as  her  father 
had  done.  Her  life-work  bas  been  founded  on  the 
conviction  that  all  avenues  of  culture  and  useful- 
ness should  be  open  to  women,  and  that,  when  that 
result  is  obtained,  the  law  of  natural  selection  may 


r 


MAY  WRIGHT  SEWALL. 

safely  be  trusted  to  draw  women  to  those  employ- 
ments, and  only  those,  for  which  they  are  best 
fitted.  She  edited  for  two  years  a  woman's  col- 
umn in  the  Indianapolis  ''Times,"  and  she  has 
written  largely  in  the  line  of  newspaper  correspond- 
ence. She  fyas  prepared  countless  circulars,  calls, 
programmes  of  work  and  constitutions,  and  carries 
at  all  times  a  very  heavy  personal  correspondence. 
She  is  the  author  of  the  Indiana  chapter  in  che 
" History  of  Woman  Suffrage"  edited  by  Miss 
Anthony,  Mrs.  Stanton  and  Mrs.  Gage  and  of 
the  "Report  on  Woman's  Industries  in  Indiana" 
for  the  educational  department  of  the  New 
Orleans  Exposition;  of  the  chapter  on  the  "Work 
of  Women  in  Education  in  the  Western  States'' 
in  "Woman's  Work  in  America  "  and  of  many 
slighter  essays.  Her  first  public  appearance 
im  reform  work,  outside  of  local  efforts,  was  as  a 
delegate  from  the  Indianapolis  Equal  Suffrage 
Society  to  the  Jubilee  Convention  in  Rochester, 


SEWALL. 

N.  Y.,  in  1878.  Since  that  time  she  has  been  one  of 
the  mainstays  of  the  cause  of  woman's  advance- 
ment and  has  enjoyed  the  fullest  confidence  and 
the  unqualified  support  of  its  leaders.  H  er  writings 
and  addresses  are  characterized  by  directness, 
simplicity  and  strength.  Her  extemporaneous 
addresses  are  marked  by  the  same  closeness  of 
reasoning,  clearness  and  power  as  her  written  ones, 
and  they  display  a  never-failing  tact  She  is 
conspicuously  successful  also  as  a  presiding  officer, 
a  position  in  which  she  has  had  a  long  and  varied 
experience.  Her  work  in  various  organizations 
has  been  so  extensive  that  its  scope  can  hardly  be 
indicated  in  a  brief  notice.  She  early  organized 
conversation  clubs  and  history  classes  in  Indianap- 
olis. She  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Indian- 
apolis Equal  Suffrage  Society,  the  Indiana  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  the  Indianapolis  Art 
Association,  the  International  Council  of  Women, 
the  National  Council  of  Women,  the  Indianap- 
olis Woman's  Club,  the  Indianapolis  Propylaeum, 
the  Indianapolis  Ramabai  Circle,  the  Indianapolis 
Contemporary  Club,  the  Western  Association  of 
Collegiate  Alumnae  and  the  Indiana  University 
Extension  Association,  and  she  has  held  high 
offices  in  each.  She  was  for  seven  years  chair- 
man of  the  executive  committee  of  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  is  a  member  of 
Sorosis,  the  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Women,  the  American  Historical  Association 
and  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs.  At  the  present  time  she  holds 
the  office  of  president  in  the  following  organizations: 
The  Indianapolis  Cotemporary  Club,  the  Indian- 
apolis Ramabai  Circle,  the  Indianapolis  Propylaeum, 
and  the  Woman's  National  Council  of  the  United 
States.  She  is  now  a  member-at- large  of  the 
Indiana  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  World's 
Fair,  by  appointment  of  Gov.  Hovey.  She  has 
delivered  addresses  before  most  of  the  organizations 
above  named,  and  also  before  committees  of  the 
Indiana  legislature,  committees  of  the  United  States 
Senate,  the  National  Teachers'  Association,  the 
educational  section  of  the  New  Orleans  Exposition, 
high  schools  and  colleges  in  all  parts  of  the  country, 
and  the  Century  Club  of  Philadelphia,  and  she  has 
appeared  in  many  lecture  courses.  She  always  has 
more  invitations  to  speak  than  she  can  accept,  The 
work  done  by  her  in  the  lines  indicated  has  been 
the  work  of  her  spare  time,  Her  profession  is 
teaching,  and  to  that  she  gives  the  ordinary  working 
hours  of  the  day.  Her  special  work  for  several 
years  has  been  in  English  literature  and  rhetoric,  and 
m  addition  to  that  class-room  work  several  hours 
daily  of  her  time  are  given  to  the  details  of  super- 
vision in  the  Girls'  Classical  School,  an  institution 
which  is  her  special  pride,  The  girls  in  that  school 
are  taught  to  dress  plainly  and  comfortably,  to 
which  end  they  wear  a  school  uniform,  to  practice 
gymnastics  daily  in  the  spacious  and  well-equipped 
school-gymnasium,  and  to  believe  that  all  depart- 
ments of  knowledge  are  worthy  of  their  attention 
and  of  right  ought  to  be  open  to  them.  In  ad- 
dition to  all  those  occupations^  she  attends  to 
every  detail  of  her  housekeeping  and  has  the 
oversight  of  the  large  boarding  department  of  the 
school.  To  keep  in  hand  that  mass  of  heteroge- 
neous work  evidently  implies  the  possession  of 
great  executive  ability,  good  health  and  endless 
industry.  The  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sewall  is 
ordered  on  the  basis  of  the  largest  hospitality. 
Aside  from  the  ordinary  uses  of  social  intercourse, 
it  has  entertained  many  a  welILknown  guest,  arid 
literary  " tramps"  from  all  quarters  have  slept 
under  its  roof,  including:  Baroness  Gripenberg,  from 
Finland,  Pundita  Ramabai,  from  India,  and  others 


SEWALL. 

from  all  parts  between,  as  an  inspection  of  its 
" tramp"  register  shows.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sewall 
have  been  abroad  during  thrse  summers.  In  1889 
Mrs.  Sewall  was  the  delegate  from  the  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  and  from  the  Woman's 
National  Council  of  the  United  States  to  the  Inter- 
national Congress  of  Women,  assembled  in  Paris 
by  the  French  Government,  in  connection  with 
the  Exposition  Universelle.  In  that  congress  she 
responded  for  America,  when  the  roll  of  nations 
was  called,  and  later  in  the  session  gave  one  of  the 
principal  addresses,  her  subject  being  "The 
National  Woman's  Council  of  the  United  ^States/' 
Her  response  for  America,  which  was  delivered  m 
the  French  language,  was  highly  praised  for  its 
aptness  and  eloquence  by  M.  Jules  Simon,  who 
presided  over  the  session. 

SEYMOUR,  Miss  Mary  F.,  law  reporter, 
business  woman  and  journalist  born  in  Aurora, 
III  Her  father  was  a  lawyer  in  Galena,  a  man  well 


SEVMUUR. 


645 


MARY  F.   SEYMOUR. 

read  in  his  profession,  a  fine  linguist,  and  a  student 
and  writer  on  scientific  subjects.  Her  mother  was 
a  broad-minded,  philanthropic  woman,  possessing 
great  executive  ability.  Mary,  the  oldest  daughter, 
inherited  the  best  traits  of  both  parents.  She  was 
a  born  scribbler  and,  when  she  was  eight  years 
old,  she  began  to  write  poems  and  stories.  When 
she  was  eleven,  a  little  drama  she  had  written  was 
acted  by  the  children  in  the  village  school.  She 
was  educated  in  a  boarding:-$chool.  While  she  was 
still  ypung,  her  father,  acting  as  counselor  for  a  large 
company,  started  for  California.  While  crossing 
the  Isthmus,  he  was  attacked  by  yellow  fever  and 
died  The  family  returned  to  the  East  Mi$s  Sey- 
mour secured  a  school  in  New  York  City,  where 
she  taught  until  the  confinement  affected  her 
health,  and  she  was  forced  to  resign.  Fpr  a  long 
time  she  was  confined  to  her  betf  in  New  Pngland, 
where  she  had  been  sent  for  a  change  of  climate. 
Surrounded  by  books,  she  busied  herself  with  her 


pen.     She  wrote  stories  for  children,  many  of  them 
of  an  instructive  character,  and  a  series  of  "talks  " 
which    appeared    under    the    head    of    "Table 
Talk    of    Grandmother    Greyleigh,"    and    other 
more    substantial    work.    The  editor  of  one    of 
the    periodicals    to     which    she    had    been    con- 
tributing, offered  her  a  regular  position  on  the  staff 
of  a  new  paper  he  was  starting,  which  has  since  be- 
come well  known.    She  has  always  us.ed  a  pen- 
name.    Recovering  health,  she  accepted  a  position 
in  a   New   Jersey  school.    She   was  soon  again 
forced  to  give  up  work,  and  in  the  enforced  con- 
finement she  took  up  the   study  of  stenography. 
She  went  to  work  in   New  York  City,  and  was 
soon  earning  a  large  salary.    She  felt  that  women 
should  be  permitted  to  nil  any  position  for  which 
they  had  the  capacity,  and  she  decided  to  do  any- 
thing in  her  power  to  help  them.     Opening  an 
office  for  typewriting,  she  engaged  two  competent 
young  women  who  understood  the  use  of  the  ma- 
chine.   As  the  business  increased,  there  was  work 
for  more  women,  but  no  women  who  understood 
the  work.    At  first  tuition  was  free,  but,  as  the  ex- 
penses and  pupils  increased,  a  regular  school  was 
opened,  which  continues  to  flourish  under  the  name 
of  The  Union  School  of  Stenography.    The  offi.ce 
work  increased  until  six  separate  offices  were  run- 
ning successfully.     Her  tastes  all  tended  to  jour- 
nalistic work,  and,  as  her  other  enterprises  reached 
their  full  fruition,  she  gave  way  to  her  natural  bent 
and  commenced  the  publication  of  a  magazine  de- 
voted to  the   interest   of  women,  the  ''Business 
Woman's  Journal. ' '  After  the  first  year  a  publishing 
company,  composed  entirely  of  women,  was  formed 
with  the  name  of  The  Mary  F.  Seymour  Publishing 
Company,  Miss  Seymour  acting  as  editor  of  the 
magazine  and  as  president  of  the  company ;    The 
"Journal"   was    something  new   in   the  line    of 
periodicals    and    was    warmly   received.    In    Oc- 
tober,   1892,  the  magazine  was  enlarged  and  ap- 
peared under  the  name  of  the  Jt  American  Woman's 
Journal  and  The  Business  Woman's  Journal."    In 
the  spirit  of  self-help,  and  to  prove  the  ability  of 
women  to  manage  large  enterprises,  all  the  stock 
of  the  company  has  been  kept  in  the  hands  of 
women,  and  with  very  satisfactory  results.  When  Miss 
Seymour  was  appointed  Commissioner  of  Deeds 
for  New  Jersey,  an  appeal  to  the  legislature  was 
necessary  to  repeal  the  law  to  make  u  possible  for 
a  woman  to  be  appointed  to  such  an  office.    She  is 
also  a  commissioner  for  the  United  States  for  the 
Court  of  Claims  and  a  notary  public  of  New  York 
county,  N.  Y.    In  her  interest  in  women  and  their 
work  she  has  been  interested  in  woman  suffrage, 
and  has  given  considerable  attention  to  all  branches 
of  reform.     She  has  been  elected  vice-president-at- 
large  of  the  American  Society  of  Authors. 

SHAFBR,  Miss  Helen  Almira,  educator, 
born  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  23rd  September,  1839.  ^Her 
father  was  a  clergyman  of  the  Congregational 
Church.  She  was  a  child  of  marked  intellectual 
powers,  and  she  received  a  thorough  and  liberal 
education.  She  studied  in  the  seminary  in  Albion, 
N.  Y.,  and  afterward  entered  Ob^erlin  College, 
where  she  was  graduated  in  1863.  '  After  leaving 
Qberlin,  she  taught  in  a  school  for  young  women 
in  New  Jersey,  and  for  some  years,  she  Was  in 
charge  or  the  advanced  classes  of  the  school  In 
1865  she  became  the  teacher  of  mathematics  in  the 
public  high  school  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where,;  she  re- 
Wined  till  1875,  attracting  wide  notice  by  her 
superior  methods  of  preparing  pupifs,  by  the  study 
of  algebra,  for  work  in  higher  analytical  mathe^ 
matics.  Professor  W.  T.  Harris,  superintendent  of 
the  schools  of  $t  Louis,  ranked  her  as  the  most 
and,  successful  teacher  in  her  chosen  Ime  m  the 


646 


SHAFER. 


SHARKEV. 


country.  She  inspired  the  students  to  do  their  friends,  who  would  sit  around  her  for  hours,  listening- 
best  in  all  their  work,  and  she  was  one  of  the  most  to  her  stories,  improvised  as  rapidly  as  her  tongue 
potent  educational  forces  in  St.  Louis  In  1877  could  give  them  utterance.  That  rapiditv  of 
she  was  called  to  Wellesley  College  as  professor  of  thought  and  facility  of  expression  are  characteristic 

of  her  maturer  years.  She  begins  a  sketch  of  one 
or  more  columns  and  usually  finishes  it  at  one 
t  sitting.  With  increasing  years  her  health  grew 
better,  so  that  she  entered  school,  but  at  the  age  of 
fifteen  years  left  it  and  became  the  wife  of  E. 
Burke  Collins,  a  rising  young  lawyer  of  Rochester, 
and  soon  after  they  sought  the  mild  climate  of 
Louisiana.  There  she  gained  perfect  health. 
Within  a  year  after  her  arrival  in  Louisiana,  by  an 
accident,  she  was  suddenly  made  a  widow,  among 
,  comparative  strangers,  and  left  almost  alone  in  the 
world.  Up  to  that  time  she  had  never  known  a 
want  that  wealth  could  supply,  but  after  the  first 
shock  and  her  grief  had  subsided,  she  saw  that  a 
struggle  for  subsistence  was  before  her.  From  her 
childhood  she  had  written  stories  and  poems  for 
amusement,  and  given  many  of  them  to  the  local 
press  without  thought  of  remuneration.  She  then 
decided  that  the  pen,  which  she  had  previously 
used  for  pastime,  should  be  a  weapon  to  keep  the 
wolf  from  her  door.  She  conceived  and  executed 
the  daring  scheme  of  starting  a  purely  literary 
journal  in  New  Orleans.  It  was  a  most  unpro- 
pitious  time  and  place  for  such  an  enterprise.  A 
few  months  convinced  the  young  journalist  of  that 
fact,  and  she  discontinued  it  before  her  finances 
;  were  exhausted.  Though  that  journalistic  venture 

was  a  large  pecuniary  loss  to  her,  yet  it  gave  her 
w  such  prestige  that  applications  to  become  a  regular 

contributor  poured  in  from  different  publishers, 
:      "'        and  her  literary  success  was  assured.    The  amount 
",', '•''',     of  literary  work  that  she  accomplishes  in  a  given 

HELEN  ALMIRA  SHAFER. 

mathematics.  She  filled  that  chair  admirably  until 
1888,  when  she  was  elected  president  of  Wellesley, 
which  position  she  now  fills.  In  1878  Oberlin 
College  conferred  on  her  the  degree  of  A.  M.  Her 
work  in  Wellesley  College  as  professor  of  mathe- 
matics was  marked  by  even  greater  results  than  she 
achieved  in  St.  Louis.  Her  methods  have  been 
widely  imitated  in  other  schools,  and  their  success 
is  in  every  case  a  confirmation  of  their  merit.  As 
president  of  Wellesley  College  she  is  showing 
executive  capacity  and  a  faculty  for  business  quite 
as  marked  as  her  talents  in  purely  pedagogical 
work.  She  has  visibly  advanced  the  standing  ot 
Wellesley,  and  every  year  adds  new  proof  that  she 
is,  by  nature,  training  and  accomplishments,  one  of 
the  most  prominent  and  successful  educators  and 
college  administrators  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

SHARKEY,  Mrs.  Emma  Augusta,  jour- 
nalist and  story- writer,  bora  in  Rocheser,  N.  Y.,  15th 
September,  1858.  She  i$  known  to  the  literary  world 
as  "Mrs.  E.  Burke  Collins."  Her  father,  W,  S. 
Brown,  was  a  successful  business  man  in  that  city. 
Her  mother,  an  accomplished  lady,  was  the  only  sis- 
ter of  Hon.  Frederic  Whiting,  of  Great  Barrington, 
Mass.,  whose  published  genealogy  traces  the 
family  back  six-hundred  years.  Conspicuous 
among  her  ancestors  was  the  famous  Capt.  John 
Mason,  whose  valor  saved  from  hostile  savages  the 
first  settlers  of  Connecticut,  In  early  childhood 
Mrs,  Shark ey  lost  her  most  excellent  mother,  who  ; 
died  in  mid-life,  of  consumption.  Her  lac]<  of 
physical  vigor  precluded  her  from  joining  In  the 
sports  of  other  children,  and,  being  much  alone,  time  is  wonderful.  Notv,  and  for  ten  years  past, 
her  thoughts  turned  in  upon  themselves,  and  she  she  has  receivecl  a  larger  salary  for  her  work  than 
wa,s  caljed  a  dreamy  child  Yet  she  enjoyed  com-  any  other  literary  person  in  the  far  South,  and 
*.-..  J.S-,  and  often  attracted  a  circle  of  little  larger  than  any  official  of  her  State.  She  became 


KMMA  AUGUSTA  8HARKKV. 


SHARKEY. 

the  wife,  in  1884,  of  Robert  R.  Sharkey,  a  Mississippi 
cotton  planter,  who  is  the  nephew  and  sole  male 
descendant  of  the  late  Governor  Sharkey,  of 
Mississippi,  who  was  United  States  Senator  for 
several  terms  and  judge  in  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sharkey  spend 
their  summers  in  their  country  residence,  known  as 
"  Hillside,"  near  Tangipahoa,  La.  Their  winters 
are  passed  in  their  home  in  the  sixth  district  of  the 
city  of  New  Orleans.  Mrs.  Sharkey  has  written 
several  quite  successful  novels,  chiefly  representing 
life  in  the  South,  more  especially  the  pine  woods 
of  Louisiana,  hitherto  an  almost  untrodden  field  in 
literature. 

SHATTTJCK,  Mrs.  Harriette  Robinson, 
author  and  writer  on  parliamentary  law,  born  in 
Lowell,  Mass.,  4th  December,  1850.  She  is  the 
oldest  child  of  William  S.  and  Harriet  H.  Robinson. 
She  was  educated  in  the  Maiden,  Mass.,  public 
schools  and  had  the  advantage  of  several  years  of 
literary  training  under  the  supervision  of  Theodore 
D.  Weld,  of  Boston.  Since  then  she  has  continued 
to  be  a  student  on  various  subjects,  philosophy  and 
politics  being  the  chief  ones  of  late  years.  Soon 
after  leaving  school,  she  began  to  write  stories  for 
children  and  articles  for  the  newspapers  on  different 
subjects,  mainly  relating  to  women,  and,  until  1878, 
when  she  became  the  wife  of  Sidney  D.  Shattuck, 
of  Maiden,  she  was  clerk  in  the  office  of  the 
American  Social  Science  Association  in  Boston. 
During  the  five  or  six  years  of  the  Concord  Summer 
School  of  Philosophy,  she  wrote  letters  for  the 
Boston  "Transcript,"  in  which  the  philosophy  of 
the  various  great  teachers,  such  as  Plato,  Hegel, 
Dante  and  Goethe,  was  carefully  elucidated  and 
made  available  to  the  general  public.  "  The  Story 


SHATTUCK. 


647 


"Little  Folks  East  and  West'*  (Boston,  1891),  a 
book  of  children's  tales.  She  was  for  ten  years 
president  of  the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation of  Massachusetts,  and  is  now  president 


>$« 

HARRIETTE  kOBINSON 

of  Pante's  Divine  Comedy"  (New  York, '1887)  is 
the  outcome  of  those  letters  from  the  ConconJ 
school,  per  other  books  are  '  *  Our  Mutual  Friend' ' 
(Boston,  1880),  a  dramatization  from  Dickens  and 


LYDIA  WHITE  SHATTUCK. 

of  the  Boston  Political  Class,  which  she  has  con- 
ducted for  seven  years,  and  in  which  the  science  of 
government  and  the  political  topics  of  the  day  are 
considered  She  is  the  founder  of  "The  Old  and 
New ' '  of  Maiden,  Mass.,  one  of  the  oldest  woman's 
clubs  in  the  country.  She  is  interested  in  all 
movements  for  the  advancement  of  women,  espe- 
cially in  the  cause  of  woman's  political  enfranchise- 
ment. She  made  her  first  speech  for  suffrage 
in  Rochester,  in  1878.  She  has  since  spoken  before 
committees  of  Congress  and  of  the  Massachusetts 
legislature,  and  in  many  conventions  in  Washing- 
ton and  elsewhere.  She  was  the  presiding  officer 
over  one  of  the  sessions  of  the  first  International 
Council  of  Women,  held  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in 
1888.  She  is  a  quiet  speaker  and  makes  no 
attempts  at  oratory.  Her  best  work  has  been  done 
in  writing,  rather  than  in  public  speaking,  unless 
we  include  in  this  term  the  teaching  of  politics  and 
of  parliamentary  law,  with  the  art  of  presiding  and 
conducting  public  meetings.  When  her  father  was 
clerk  of  the  Massachusetts  House  of  Representa- 
tives, she  was  his  assistant,  being  the  first  and  only 
woman  to  hold  such  a  position  in  that  State 
(1871-72).  Her  most  popular  book  is  the  *'  Woman's 
Manual  of  Parliamentary  Law  "  (Boston,  1891),  a 
work  that  is  a  recognized  standard. 

SHATTtTCK,  Miss  I/ydia  White,  educator, 
born  in  East  Landaff,  now  Easton,  N.  H.,  xoth 
June,  1822  The  Shattuck  family  was  prominent  in 
early  New  England  days.  Her  Grandfather  Shat- 
tuck went  from  eastern  Massachusetts  to  New 
Hampshire  in  1798,  Her  father  was  Timothy 
Shattuck,  who  was  married  on  28th  January,  1812, 
to  Betsey  Fletcher,  of  Acton,  Mass.  Lydia  was 
their  fifth  child,  and  the  first  of  their  children  to 


SHATTUCK. 


reach  maturity.  She  grew  up  on  a  farm  in  the 
Berkshire  Hills.  In  her  youth  she  was  an  artist  and 
a  poet.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  began  to  teach 
school,  and  after  teaching  eighteen  terms  she  went 
to  South  Hadley,  Mass.,  where  she  studied  for  a 
time.  She  next  went  to  Haverhill,  where  she 
attended  the  academy  for  one  term.  She  then 
taught  in  Center  Harbor,  N.  H.  She  entered 
Mount  Holyoke  in  1848,  and  paid  her  own  way 
through  that  school.  She  was  graduated  in  1851 
and  was  engaged  to  remain  in  the  seminary  as  a 
teacher.  She  was  scientific  in  her  tastes  and  made 
specialties  of  botany  and  chemistry.  In  1887  she 
visited  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  made  a  study  of 
the  flora  there.  She  was  connected  with  the  Peni- 
kese  Island  summer  school  in  1873.  In  1869  she 
traveled  in  Europe.  In  1876  she  made  an  exhibi- 
tion in  the  Centennial  Exposition.  Her  whole  life 
was  spent  in  research  and  teaching.  She  died  in 
South  Hadley  on  2nd  November,  1889. 

SHAW,  Miss  Annie  C.,  artist,  born  in  West 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  i6th  September,  1852,  She  studied 
art  in  Chicago,  III,  with  H.  C.  Ford,  and  was 
elected  an  associate  of  the  Chicago  ^  Academy  ^  of 
Design  in  1873,  and  an  academician  in  1876,  being 
the  first  woman  to  receive  those  distinctions  from 
that  institution.  She  has  studied  from  nature  in 
the  Adirondack  Mountains,  on  the  coast  of  Maine, 
and  in  the  picturesque  parts  of  Massachusetts,  for 
many  summers.  She  has  produced  a  large  number 
of  fine  pictures,  some  of  the  best-known  of  which 
are:  "On  the  Calumet  "  (1874);  "Willow  Island  " 
and  "Keene  Valley,  N.  Y."  (1875);  "Ebb  Tide 
on  the  Coast  of  Maine  "  (1876);  "  Head  of  a  Jersey 
Bull"  (1877);  "  Returning  from  the  Fair"  (1878); 
"In  the  Rye-Field"  and  "Road  to  the  Creek" 
(1880);  "Close  of  a  Summer  Day"  (1882);  "July 
Day"  and  "In  the  Clearing"  (1883);  "Fall  Plough- 
ing," "Ashen  Days  "and  "The  Cornfield"  (1884), 
and  "The  Russet  Year"  (1885).  Her  "Illinois 
Prairie"  was  shown  in  the  Centennial  Exposition 
in  1876. 

SHAW,  Mrs.  Anna  H.,  woman  suffragist, 
born  in  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  England,  Hth  Feb- 
ruary, 1847.  She  is  descended  from  a  family  of 
English  Unitarians.  Her  grandmother  refused  to 
pay  tithes  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  year  after 
year  allowed  her  goods  to  be  seized  and  sold  for 
taxes.  She  sat  in  the  door,  knitting  and  denouncing 
the  law,  while  the  sale  went  on  in  the  street.  Her 
granddaughter  inherited  from  that  heroic  ancestor 
her  sense  of  the  injusticeof  taxation  without  repre- 
sentation. Her  parents  came  to  America  when  she 
was  four  years  old,  and  after  living  for  years  in 
Massachusetts  they  moved  to  the  then  unsettled 
part  of  Michigan,  where  the  young  girl  encountered 
all  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.  She  was  a  lively 
child.  Those  pioneer  days  were  an  aspiration  to 
her.  Thirsting  for  learning  and  cut  off  from  all 
school  privileges,  she  took  advantage  of  every  book 
and  paper  that  fell  in  her  way.  At  fifteen  years  of 
age  she  began  to  teach.  She  was  a  teacher  for 
five  years.  When  about  twenty-four  years  old,  she 
became  a  convert  to  Methodism  and  joined  the 
church.  Her  ability  as  a  speaker  was  soon  recog- 
nized. In  1873  the  district  conference  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  her  locality  voted  unanimously 
to  grant  her;  a  local  preacher's  license.  It  was 
renewed  annually  for  eight  years.  In  1872  she 
entered  the  Albion  College,  Mich.,  and  in  1875  she 
entered  the  theological  department  of  the  Boston 
University,  from  which  she  was  graduated  with 
honor  in  1878.  Throughout  her  college  course  she 
supported  herself.  While  in  the  theological  school, 
she  was  worn  with  hard  work,  studying  on  week 
days  and  preaching  on  Sundays.  A  wealthy  and 


SHAW. 

philanthropic  woman  offered  to  pay  her  the  price 
of  a  sermon  every  Sunday  during  the  remainder  of 
her  second  year,  if  she  would  refrain  from  preach- 
ing and  take  the  day  for  rest.  That  help  was 
accepted.  Afterwards,  when  Miss  Shaw  was  earn- 
ing a  salary,  she  wished  to  return  the  money,  but 
was  bidden  to  pass  it  on  to  aid  in  the  education  of 
some  other  struggling  girl,  which  she  did.  She 
often  says  now  that,  when  she  was  preaching  those 
Sundays  while  in  college,  she  never  knew  whether 
she  was  going  to  be  paid  with  a  bouquet  or  a  green- 
back. During  the  last  year  of  her  theological 
course  she  was  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  of  Hingham,  Mass.  Her  second  pastorate 
was  in  East  Dennis,  on  Cape  Cod,  where  she 
remained  seven  years.  A  pastorless  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  Dennis  asked  her  to  supply  their 
pulpit  until  they  secured  a  minister,  and  they  were 
so  well  satisfied  with  her  labors  that  they  made  no 
further  effort  to  obtain  a  pastor.  For  six  years  she 


ANNA  H     SHAW. 

preached  twice  every  Sunday,  in  her  own  church  in 
the  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  in  the  Congrega- 
tional Church,  During  her  pastorate  in  East 
Dennis  she  applied  to  the  New  England  Methodist 
Episcopal  Conference  for  ordination,  but,  though 
she  passed  the  best  examination  of  any  candidate 
that  year,  ordination  was  refused  to  her  on  account 
of  her  sex.  The  case  was  appealed  to  the  general 
conference  in  Cincinnati,  in  1880,  and  the  refusal 
^as  confirmed.  Miss  Shaw  then  applied  for  ordi- 
nation to  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  and 
received  it  on  I2th  October,  1880,  being  the  first 
woman  to  l?e  ordained  in  that  deoqmi^ation.  She 
supplemented  her  theological  course  with  one  in 
medicine,  taking  the  degree  of  M.  D.  in  the  Boston 
University.  That  course  was  taken  during  her 
pastorate.  Becoming  more  and  more  interested 
ia  practical  reform,  she  finally  resigned  her  position 
in  E)ast  t)ennis  and  became  lecturer  for  the  Massa- 
chusetts Woman  Stoffi-ae  Association.  After 


SHAW. 


SHAW. 


649 


entering  the  general  lecture  field  and  becoming 
widely  and  favorably  known  as  an  eloquent  speaker 
on  reform  topics,  she  was  appointed  national  super- 
intendent of  franchise  in  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  In  the  Women's  Interna- 
tional Council  in  Washington,  in  1888,  she  preached 
the  opening  sermon.  Soon  after,  at  the  urgent 
request  of  leading  suffragists,  she  resigned  her 
office  in  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  and  accepted  that  of  national  lecturer 
for  the  National  American  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation, of  which,  in  1892  she  was  elected  yice- 
president-at-large.  She  is  president  of  Wimo- 
daughsis,  a  woman's  national  club,  of  Washington, 
D.  C.  Her  old  parishioners  sometime  reproach 
her  for  no  longer  devoting  herself  to  preaching 
the  gospel,  but  she  replies  that  in  advocating  the 
enfranchisement  of  women,  the  temperance  move- 
ment and  other  reforms,  she  is  teaching  applied 
Christianity,  and  that  she  has  exchanged  the  pulpit, 
where  she  preached  twice  a  week,  for  the  platform, 
where  she  preaches  every  day  and  often  three  times 
on  Sunday.  To  use  her  own  expression,  she  can 
not  remember  the  time  when  it  was  not  her 
desire  and  purpose  to  devote  her  life  to  the  uplifting 
of  women.  She  is  one  of  the  most  eloquent,  witty 
and  popular  speakers  in  the  lecture  field.  She  is 
possessed  of  the  most  remarkable  personal  magnet- 
ism, a  fine  voice  and  power  of  pointed  argument 
Much  of  her  strength  and  force  of  thought  and 
expression  are  believed  to  result  from  the  experi- 
ences of  her  pioneer  life  in  Michigan,  and  her  power 
of  moving  audiences  from  the  touch  with  humanity 
which  came  to  her  while  practicing  medicine  in  the 
city -of  Boston,  during  her  studies  to  be  a  physician. 
She  is  believed  to  be  the  first  woman  to  have  the 
double  distinction  of  the  titles  of '"Rev."  and  "M. 
D."  Her  family  were  opposed  to  her  studying  for 
the  ministry,  on  the  giuund  that  she  would  be  a 
disgrace  to  them  if  she  persisted  in  such  an  unheard- 
of  course.  Her  success  has  effectually  reconciled 
them  to  that  disgrace.  Dr.  Shaw  has  spoken 
before  many  State  legislatures  and  several  times 
before  committees  ol  congress  in  both  house? 
Among  her  most  popular  characteristics  as  a 
speaker  are  her  keen  sense  of  humor  and  ready 
wit,  often  enabling  her  to  carry  her  points  where 
logic  alone  would  tail. 

SHAW,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Dean,  woman  suf- 
fragist and  philanthropist,  born  in  Tremont,  111., 
iSth  February,  1845.  Her  father,  George  W.  Dean, 
was  a  native  of  Boston  and  a  direct  descendant  of 
Carver,  the  first  governor  of  Massachusetts.  Her 
mother  was  born  in  New  York  City.  After  her 
parents  had  resided  there  a  number  of  years,  having 
a  family  of  nine  children,  her  lather  moved- west 
with  his  family  and  settled  in  Tremont.  Two  more 
children  were  added  to  the  family  after  removal  to 
their  new  home,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  Cor- 
nelia. Miss  Dean  early  showed  a  talent  for  music. 
She  was  able  to  sing  a  tune  before  she  could  speak 
distinctly,  and  when  only  a  few  years  old  to  play 
well  by  ear  on  the  piano.  At  the  age  of  three 
years  her  family  removed  to  Chicago,  her  father 
dying  a  few  years  after,  ancl  her  mother  following 
him  to  the  grave  when  Miss  Dean  was  fourteen 
years  of  age.  She  then  found  a  home  with  a  mar- 
ried sister.  Most  of  her  ^ctacation  was  received  in 
the  public  schools  of  Chicago,  and  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  she  attended  the  Northwestern  Female 
College,  In  Evanston.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
war  sh,e  left  school,  returning  to  her  sister's  home 
in  Chicago,  where,  on  8th  5une>  1869,  she  became 
th6  wife  of  Daniel  C.  Shaw,  of  Chicago.  The 
second  yeair  after  £heir  marriage  they  removed  to 
Tpl&do,  Ohio,  where  her  husband  became  the  senior 


partner  of  a  prominent  business  house.  She  is  an 
active  member  of  the  Central  Congregational 
Church  and  a  leader  in  its  missionary  work.  She 
is  ever  alert  in  all  movements  for  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  women,  a  sincere  believer  in  the  rights  of 
women,  a  tower  of  strength  to  the  Toledo  Woman 
Suffrage  Association,  attending  its  State  and  na- 
tional conventions,  secretary  of  the  Ramabai  Circle, 
one  of  the  congressional  committee  of  the  seventh 
Ohio  district  of  the  Queen  Isabella  Association,  an 
energetic  worker  in  the  Newsboys'  Home,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  day  nursery,  and  devotes  much  time  to 
other  public  and  private  work  of  a  benevolent  kind. 


CORNELIA  DEAN  SHAW. 

She  has  still  found  time  to  give  to  her  art  work. 
With  wealth  to  gratify  her  taste,  she  is  devoted  to* 
the  improvement  of  humanity. 

SHAW,  Miss  Emma,  author  and  traveler, 
born  in  Thompson,  Conn.,  3rd  September.  1846. 
She  was  educated  in  a  private  school  until  1862, 
when  she  became  a  teacher  of  country  schools.  She 
taught  until  1872,  when  she  made  her  home  in  Prov- 
idence, R.L  There  she  became  a  teacher,  and  she 
has  risen  to  a  high  position.  In  1881  she  began  her 
literary  work.  She  went  in  that  year  on  a  trip  to 
the  Northwest,  for  the  purpose  of  regaining  her 
strength.  Her  tour  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the 
Mississippi  she  made  the  subject  of  a  series  of 
brilliant  sketches  in  the  Providence  "  Press,"  She 
made  other  trips  In  the  following  years,  and  each 
time  she  described  her  journeys  in  an  entertaining 
manner.  In  1884  she  published  a  series  of  illus- 
trated articles  in  the  "Journal  of  Education,7'  con- 
tinuing from  February  till  June,  after  which  she 
visited  Alaska,  and  she  has  delivered  a  lecture  on 
that  country  before  clubs  and  jyceums.  In  1885 
she  revisited  Alaska,  returning  via  the  Yellowstone 
National  Park.  She  traveled  in  the  West  exten- 
sively in  1886-87,  and  In  1888  she  extended  her 
journeys  into  Canada,  penetrating  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company's  country,  where  no  other  reporter  had 


650  SHAW.  SHEARDOWN. 

ventured.  Her  articles  on  that,  as  well  as  her  Sweet,  of  New  York,  taking  lessons,  listening  to 
wanderings  for  the  next  five  years,  have  made  her  his  lectures  and  studying  his  method  of  imparting, 
name  well  known  to  the  readers  of  the  Boston  She  studied  with  other  teachers,  and  in  1891  she 
"Transcript."  The  years  1889, 1891  and  1892  found  made  a  most  valuable  discovery  relative  to  the 

voice,  finding  the  voice  to  be  an  exact  science,  a 
principle  to  be  demonstrated,  with  laws  as  unalter- 
able as  those  of  mathematics.  She  is  the  first  per- 
son to  note  this  great  fact.  She  has  always  felt 
there  was  something  wrong  in  all  methods,  and 
now,  looking  at  the  voice  as  a  principle,  she  h 
able  to  demonstrate  where  the  error  lies.  A 
lengthy  article  frorn  her  pen,  entitled  °  The  Philos- 
ophy of  the  Voice  in  Singing/5  setting  forth  a  few 
of  her  discoveries,  appeared  in  "Werner's  Voice 


EMMA   SHAW. 

her  exploring  unfrequented  nooks  in  British  Amer- 
ica and  the  Queen  Charlotte  Islands.  In  1890  she 
visited  all  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  the  wonders  of 
which  furnished  material  for  a  long  series  of  articles 
as  well  as  for  several  illustrated  lectures  of  exceed- 
ing interest.  Her  lectures  were  entitled  "  Up  the 
Saskatchewan,"  "Through  Hawaii  with  a  Kodak" 
arid  "From  Ocean  to  Ocean."  She  published  her 
first  poem,  "New  Yearns  Eve,"  in  1883.  She  has 
since  then  written  much  in  verse. 

SHEARDOWN,  Mrs.  Annie  Fillmore, 
singer  and  musical  educator,  born  in  Franklin, 
Conn.,  8th  June,  1859.  She  is  descended  from  five 
New  England  Colonist  families,  the  English  Fill- 
mores,  Hydes,  Pembers  and  Palmers,  and  the 
French  Fargos.  As  those  families  settled  early  in 
America,  she  can  call  herself  purely  American. 
Her  mother's  family  were  all  musical,  and  from  her 
earliest  childhood  her  desire  was  to  sing.  She 
began  her  studies  when  she  was  between  eight  and 
nine  years  of  age,  first  with  a  pupil  of  Bassini. 
She  afterward  took  lessons  from  the  late  C,  R. 
Hayden,  of  Boston,  and  others.  Her  intention  at 
first  was  to  become  an  oratorio  singer,  but  after  she 
became  a  student  under  the  late  Emma  Seiler,  in 
Philadelphia,  she  decided  to  study  the  voice,  with  the 
intention  of  becoming  a  teacher.  After  three  years 
with  Mrs.  Seiler,  she  took  a  position  as  soprano  in 
Christ  Church  in  Norwich,  Conn.  After  filling  her 
engagement,  she  became  the  wife  bf  Dr.  T.  W. 
Sheardown,  son  of  the  late  Hon.  S.  B.  Sheardown, 
of  Winona,  Minn.  After  maniage  she  continued 
to  sing  and  teach  for  the  love  of  it.  Five  years 
later,  owing  to  marital  troubles,  she  separated  from 
Dr.  Sheardown  and  took  tip  teaching  as  a  profes- 
sion. In  1882  she  studied  six  months  with  George 


ANNIE  FILLMORE   SHEARDOWN. 

Magazine  "  for  April,  1892.  She  has  lived  in  nine 
States  of  the  Union,  and  is  now  permanently  located 
in  Atlanta,  Ga. 

SHEI/DON,  Mrs.  Mary  French,  translator, 
traveler  and  author,  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in 
1846.  She  is  a  great-great-granddaughter  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  ancl  her  ancestry  includes  many 
notable  men  and  women,  Her  maiden  name  was 
Mary  French.  Her  father  was  a  machinist  and 
engineer  of  ability  and  high  standing  in  Pittsburgh. 
Her  mother  was'  Mrs.  Elizabeth  French,  the  well- 
known  spiritualist  and  faith- healer,  who  died  in 
1890.  Miss  Mary  French  was  married  in  early  life 
to  her  first  husband,  Mr.  Byrne,  from  whom  she 
was  divorced  in  r868,  Her  second  husband  was  E. 
F,  Sheldon,  vyhp  died  m  the  summer  of  1892.  Mrs. 
Sheldon  received  a  fine  education.  She  is  a  musi- 
cian and  a  linguist.  She  has  published  one  novel 
and  a  translation  of  Flaubert's  "  Salammbq  "  from 
the  French,  She  was  educated  as  a  physician,  but 
has  not  practiced.  In  1890  she  determined  to 
travel  in  central  Africa,  to  study,  the  women  and 
children  in  their  primitive  state.  She  wa$  the  first 
white  woman  to  reach  Mount  KilhnvNjaro.  She 
traveled  with  one  female  attendant  and  a  small 
body  o(  Africans.  She  carried  a  camera  and 


SHELDON. 


SHERMAN.  65  1 

secured  many  interesting  views,  which  she  pub-   1824  and  died  In  New  York  City  28th  November 
hshed  in  her  interesting  volume  on  Africa,  "Sultan   1888.     Descended  from  a  long  line  of  Scotch  and 

10  ITOT  T  J^er  £?me  Srln  Ne?  York  City  Irish.  ancestors,  she  inherited  from  them  the  strength 

b-tt^l/.Mi'Y,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane,  temperance  of  will  and  persevering  determination  which  charac- 
and  missionary  worker,  born  in  \\eedsport,  N.  Y., 
soth  May,  1832.  Her  maiden  name  was  Wright 
Her  father  was  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  \VeedsporL  They  removed  to  Illi- 
nois in  1843,  where  her  father  died  in  1846. 
She  received  religious  training  under  Bishop 
Peck,  of  New  York,  and  was  one  of  his 
special  charges.  She  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
L.  Shelley,  whose  ancestral  home  was  in 
Shelley  Islands,  eastern  Pennsylvania.  They  re- 
moved to  Iowa,  where  her  influence  for  good  was 
felta  in  her  husband's  work.  Though  naturally 
timid,  retiring  and  adverse  to  publicity,  she  re- 
sponded willingly  when  Bishop  Peck  called  her 
forth  to  special  work  in  the  interest  of  reform  and 
religious  affairs.  With  spirit  and  determination 
she  began  her  public  work  at  the  age  of  forty-seven. 
She  was  for  five  years  vice-president  of  the  first 
Nebraska  district  for  the  Woman's  Christian  Tern-  ' 

perance  Union,  resigning  to  accept  new  duties  in 
the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  of  which 
body  she  was  conference  secretary  for  Nebraska. 
She  traveled  over  the  State,  often  in  her  carriage 
for  many  hundred  miles,  organizing  auxiliaries, 
encouraging  workers  everywhere,  and  often  sup- 
plying pulpits.  From  1884  to  1891  she  was  treasurer 
of  the  Topeka  branch,  but  resigned  because  of 
failing  health  and  eyesight  She  is  thorough, 
systematic  and  business-like  in  her  work,  to  which 


MARY  JANE  SHELLEY. 

•she  has  given  herself  with  energy  and  unselfish 
Devotion  for  <burteei|  years.  Her  home  is  in 
Weymore,  Neb. 

SHERIDAN,  Miss  Emma  y.v  SEE  FRY, 
J^TRS.  J5wA  V,,  SHKRIDAN. 

SHBJOfltAN1,  MEfS-  Eleanor  Boyle  Ewing1, 
social  leader,  born  in  Lancaster,  Ohio,  4th  October, 


ELEANOR  BOYLE  EWING  SHERMAN, 

terized  her  actions,  and  also  her  Catholic  faith. 
Her  father,  Thomas  Ewing,  was  one  of  the  most 
eminent  lawyers  of  his  day,  twice  a  Senator  of  the 
United  States  and  twice  a  member  of  a  President's 
cabinet.  Her  mother,  Maria  Boyle,  was  a  gentle, 
lovely  woman,  who  devoted  her  life  to  her  husband 
and  children.  Surrounded  from  infancy,  as  Eleanor 
Ewing  was,  by  all  the  charms  and  graces  of  a  re- 
fined and  elegant  home,  it  is  not  strange  that  she 
developed  into  a  woman  of  unusual  brilliancy. 
Her  mind  was  clear  and  analytical.  When  a  boy 
of  nine  years,  William  Tecumseh  Sherman  was 
adopted,  out  of  love  for  his  family,  by  Mr  Ewing. 
Unconsciously  the  child's  admiration  for  the  lad 
grew  into  the  pure  devotion  of  the  maiden,  and  at 
seventeen  Eleanor  was  engaged  to  her  soldier  lover. 
They  were  married  ist  May,  1850,  in  Washington, 
where  her  father  was  a  member  of  President  Tay- 
lor's cabinet.  The  wedding  was  a  military  one- 
One  or  two  stations  completed  her  experience  of 
army  life  at  that  time,  and  when  her  husband  re- 
signed from  the  army  and  accepted  a  position  in 
a  bank  in  California,  in  1853,  she  went  with  him. 
They  returned  to  the  East  in  1857.  During  the 
Civil  War,  when  her  husband  and  brothers  were 
fighting  for  the  Union,  she  waited  and  watched 
with  an  anxious  heart,  powerless  to  do  anything  but 
pray  for  the  success  of  the  cause  dear  to  every 
loyal  soul.  When  the  newspapers  raised  the  cry 
against  her  husband,  she  made  a  long  and  weary 
journey  to  Washington,  saw  President  Lincoln, 
convinced  turn  that  matters  had  been  misrepre- 
sented to  him,  and,  as  a  result  of  her  endeavors, 
her  husband  was  placed  over  another  command. 
Again,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  when  General  Sher- 
man was  abused  on  all  sides  for  his  terms  in  the 


652  SHERMAN. 

Johnston  Treaty,  she  defended  him  by  word  and 
pen.  After  the  war  the  family  resided  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  where  her  life  was  devoted  to  the  service  of 
the  poor.  In  1869  her  husband's  promotion  to  the 
command  of  the  United  States  Army  took  her  to 
Washington,  where  her  position  gave  her  ample 
opportunities  for  exercising  her  benevolence  in  aid- 
ing charities,  great  and  small.  The  Aloysius  Aid 
Society  was  organized  by  her  and  inaugurated  by  a 
grand  charity  fair,  of  which  she  was  the  leader. 
That  home  still  exists  and  flourishes  under  the 
charge  of  the  good  Sisters.  Her  aim  in  Washing- 
ton was  not  social  success,  but  simply  to  fulfill  her 
duties  as  the  wife  of  the  general  of  the  army.  Her 
great  pleasure  was  to  help  those  who  came  to 
Washington  without  friends.  While  in  Washing- 
ton, ist  October,  1874,  her  oldest  daughter,  Minnie, 
became  the  wife  of  Lieut.  Thomas  William  Fitch, 
post  assistant  engineer,  United  States  Navy.  Her 
son,  Thomas  Ewing  Sherman,  entered  the  order  of 


MARRIETTA  R.    SHERMAN. 

the  Society  of  Jesus  in  May,  1879,  and  was  ordained 
7th  July,  1889.  Her  daughter,  Eleanor,  during 
their  last  residence  in  St.  Louis,  became  ihe  wife  of 
Lieut.  Alexander  Montgomery  Thackara,  United 
States  Navy,  5th  May,  1880.  Her  oldest  son,  Willie, 
"  Our  Little  Sargeant,"  as  he  was  proudly  called 
by  the  battalion  under  his  father's  command,  died 
in  Memphis,  3rd  October,  1863,"  An  infant  son, 
Charles  Celestine,  died  4th  December,  1864,  near 
the  convent  of  St.  Mary's,  over  which  presided  that 
cousin  to  whom  Mrs.  Sherman  was  so  deeply  at- 
tached, Mother  Angela.  Born  in  the  same  year, 
from  their  childhood  they  had  been  united  in  works 
of  mercy.  Mary  Elizabeth  Sherman  is  the  daugh- 
ter on  whom  her  mother  leaned  during  her  last 
years.  Philemon  Tecumseh  Sherman  is  a  member 
of  the  New  York  bar,  Rachel  Ewing  Sherman 
became  the  wife,  30th  December,  1891,  of  £>r.  Paul 
Thorndike.  Mrs.  Sherman  was  buried  in  the  cem- 
etery, in  St.  Louis,  where  her  children  have  been 


SHERMAN. 

laid,  and  where  her  brave  husband  now  rests  beside 
her. 

SHERMAN,  Miss  Marrietta  R.,  musical 
educator  and  orchestral  conductor,  born  in  Lowell, 
Mass.,  5th  July,  1862.  She  showed  a  strong  liking 
and  talent  for  music,  and  at  the  age  of  seven  years 
she  began  the  regular  study  of  the  art.  With  her  pa- 
rents she  removed  to  Boston,  and  at  the  age  of  nine 
commenced  the  study  of  the  piano  and  organ. 
After  a  short  course  on  the  piano,  she  began  the 
study  of  the  violin,  with  William  Shultz,  formerly 
first  violin  of  the  Mendelssohn  Club.  She  after- 
wards studied  with  Eichberg  and  Charles  N. 
Allen,  being  with  the  latter  for  ten  years.  She  is  at 
present  one  of  the  faculty  of  Wellesley  College  of 
Music,  besides  which  she  has  about  fifty  private 
pupils.  It  is  as  leader  of  the  Beacon  Orchestral 
Club  she  is  best  known,  and  the  remarkable  success 
attained  by  that  popular  organization  is  the  best 
testimonial  to  her  talents  and  ability  as  a  leader  and 
teacher.  That  club  contains  fifty  young  women, 
many  of  whom  belong  to  the  most  prominent  fam- 
ilies of  Boston.  It  was  organized,  with  a  small 
membership,  in  1881,  and  has  grown  to  its  present 
size  under  Miss  Sherman's  training  and  direction. 
The  players  present  a  striking  appearance  in  cos- 
tumes of  white  silk,  with  gold  cord  trimmings,  and 
they  have  won  success  during  the  past  two  seasons, 
having  played  in  New  York  for  the  Frank  Leslie's 
Doll's  Fair,  for  the  Woman's  Charity  Club  in 
Music  Hall,  Boston,  and  for  many  weddings  and 
receptions  given  by  society  people.  Their  reper- 
tory is  very  extensive,  and  embraces  both  popular 
and  classical  music,  with  solos  by  the  different 
instrumentalists.  The  opinion  of  the  press  in  the 
various  towns  and  cities  where  the  club  has  ap- 
peared is  that  it  is  justly  entitled  to  the  claim  that 
"it  is  the  finest  ladies'  orchestra  in  the  world." 
During  the  summer  months  Miss  Sherman  divides 
the  club  and  furnishes  music  in  the  various  hotels. 
She  makes  her  headquarters  in  the  Hoffman  House, 
Boston. 

SHERWOOD,  Mrs.  Emily  I/ee,  author  and 
journalist,  born  in  Madison,  Ind.,  in  1843,  where 
she  spent  her  early  girlhood.  Her  father,  Monroe 
Wells  Lee,  was  born  in  Ohio,  and  her  mother  was 
from  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Lee,  who  was  an  archi- 
tect and  builder,  died  when  his  daughter  was  ten 
years  old.  Miss  Lee's  early  education  was  re- 
ceived in  a  private  school,  and  later  she  took  the 
educational  course  in  the  public  and  high  schools 
of  her  native  town.  At  the  age  of  si^te.en  she 
entered  the  office  of  her  brother,  Manderville  G. 
Lee,  who  published  the  "Herald  and  Era,"  a  re- 
ligious weekly  paper  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.  There 
she  did  whatever  work  she  found  to  be  done  in  the 
editorial  rooms  of  a  family  newspaper,  conducting 
the  children's  department  and  acquiring  day  by 
day  a  knowledge  and  discipline  in  business  methods 
and  newspaper  work  that  fitted  her  for  the  labors 
of  journalism  and  literature  which  she  has  per- 
formed so  creditably.  After  four  years  she  became 
the  wife  of  Henry  Lee  Sherwood,  a  young  attorney 
of  Indianapolis.  Some  years  ago  Captain  and  Mrs. 
Sherwood  went  to  Washington,  and  they  now 
reside  in  a  suburban  home  upon  Anacostia  Heights. 
Mrs.  Sherwood  sent  out  letters,  stories  and  mis- 
cellaneous articles  to  various  puolications,  some  of 
which  were  the  Indianapolis  "  Daily  Commercial,'* 
' '  Star  in  the  West, "  «  Forney '$  Sunday  Chronicle, ' ' 
"Ladies'  Repository,'*  "Christian Leader,"  Santa 
Barbara  "  Press"  and!  a  number  of  church  papers. 
Those  Articles  were  signed  with  her  own  name  or 
the  pen-name  " Jennie  Crayon."  In  1889  she 
entered  upon  the  career  of  £n  active  journalist 
and  accepted  an  appointment  upon  the  star!  of  the 


SHERWOOD. 


SHERWOOD. 


'Sunday  Herald  of  Washington,  D.  C.  In  of  the  Sorosis  of  New  York,  to  whose  early  annual 
addition  to  her  work  upon  the  local Journal  she  receptions  she  contributed  characteristic  poems, 
contributes  occasionally  to  the  New  \  ork  "  Sun"  and  the  vice-president  for  Ohio  in  the  first  call  for 
and  acts  as  special  correspondent  of  the  -World."  a  national  congress  of  women.  She  was  the 

organizer  of  the  first  auxiliary  to  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic  outside  of  New  England,  and  is 
,  '  a  founder  of  the  national  association  known  as 
i  ie  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  Auxiliary  to  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic.  She  served  that  order  as 
national  president,  organized  the  department  of 
relief  and  instituted  the  National  Home  for  Army 
Nurses,  in  Geneva,  Ohio.  Despite  her  versatile 
excellence,  public  instinct  gives  popular  homage  to 
her  one  gift,  song.  She  has  been  the  chosen  singer 
of  many  national  occasions,  including  army  reunions, 
and  is  the  only  northern  poet  ever  invited  by  the 
ex-Confederates  to  celebrate  the  heroism  of  a 
southern  soldier.  The  broad,  liberal  and  delicate 
manner  in  which  she  responded  to  that  significant 
honor,  in  her  poem  at  the  unveiling  of  the  eques- 
trian statue  of  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  in  New 
Orleans,  La.,  elicited  praise  from  the  gray  and  the 
blue.  A  student  of  French  and  German,  her  trans- 
lations of  Heine,  Goethe  and  Frederich  Boden- 
stedd  have  been  widely  copied.  Her  "Camp-fire 


EMILY  LEE  SHERWOOD. 

As  she  is  an  all-round  writer,  she  turns  out  with  equal 
facility  and  grace  of  diction  books,  reviews,  stories, 
character  sketches,  society  notes  and  reports.  She 
has  recently  published  one  novel,  "Willis  Pey- 
ton's Inheritance"  (Boston).  She  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Society  of  Authors,  of  New  York 
City.  She  is  a  member  of  the  National  Society  of 
the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  of 
the  National  Press  League,  and  the  Triennial 
Council  of  Women,  besides  several  other  women's 
organizations.  She  does  a  good  deal  of  church 
work  and  is  now  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Centenary  Association  of  the  Universalist 
Church.  She  is  social  in  her  nature  and  is 
thoroughly  a  woman's  woman. 

SHERWOOD,  Mrs.  Kate  Brownlee,  poet 
and  journalist,  was  born  in  Mahoning  county,  Ohio, 
24th  September,  1841.  Her  descent  is  Scottish, 
and  her  ancestors  number  many  men  and  women 
of  literary  bent  Her  maiden  name  was  Brownlee. 
She  was  educated  in  Poland  Union  Seminary. 
Before  graduating  she  became  the  wife  of  Isaac  R. 
Sherwood,  afterwards  General,  Secretary  of  State 
and  Congressman  from  Ohio.  Her  husband  is  the 
editor  of  the  Canton  "Daily  News-Democrat/' 
and  Mrs.  Sherwood,  attracted  to  journalism,  learned 
everything  in  the  line  of  newspaper  work  from  type- 
setting to  leader- writing.  While  her  husband  was  in 
Congress,  she  served  as  Washington  correspond- 
ent for  Ohio  journals*  She  was  for  six  years  in 
editorial  charge  of  the  Toledo,  O./1oumal,"andfor 
ten  years  has  edited  the  woman's  department  of  the 
soldter  organ,  thi  Washington  '"  National  Tribune. ' ' 
Her  career  as  a  journalist  and  society  woman  has 
been  varied  and  busy.  She  was  one  pf  the  first 
of  the  \Vashington  Literary  Club,  and 


KATE  BROWNLEK  SHERWOOD. 

and  Memorial  Poems'1  (Chicago,  1885)  has  passed 
through  several  editions..  Her  home  is  now  in 
Canton,  Ohio. 

SHERWOOD,  Mrs.  Mary  Elisabeth, 
author  and  social  leader,  born  in  Keene,  N.  H.,  in 
1830.  Her  father,  General  James  Wilson,  served 
as  a  member  of  Congress  from  New  Hampshire. 
Her  mother  was  Mary  Richardson,  a  woman  of 
great  personal  beauty  and  fine  intellect  On  her 
lather's  side  she  is  of  Irish  extraction  Mary 
received  a  thorough  education.  When  her  father 
was  in  Congress,  the  family  lived  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  soon  after  his  election  his  wife  died, 
an4  u£on  Mary  fell  the  care  of  the  large  family. 
She  was  a  young  woman  of  strong  intelligence  and 


654  SHEK\VOOD. 

great  beauty.  She  was  acquainted  with  Bancroft, 
Motley,  Bryant,  Prescott  and  many  other  men  of 
note.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  she  published  a 
criticism  of  "Jane  Eyre,"  which  attracted  much 
attention.  While  living  in  Washington,  she  became 
the  wife  of  John  Sherwood,  who  is  still  living. 
Their  union  has  been  a  happy  one.  Her  literary 
work  includes  correspondence  with  eminent  men 
and  women  abroad,  and  many  contributions  to  the 
"  Atlantic  Monthly, "  "  Scribner's  Magazine," 
"Appleton's  Journal,"  the  ''Galaxy,"  and  the 
New  York  "Tribune,1*  "Times"  and  i{  World." 
For  years  she  corresponded  for  the  Boston 
"Traveller."  Her  work  in  ''Harper's  Bazar," 
"  Frank  Leslie's  Weekly  "  and  other  journals  from 
Maine  to  Oregon  would  fill  many  volumes.  Among 
her  published  books  are  ' '  The  Sarcasm  of  Destiny" 
(New  York,  1877  V,  "Home  Amusements"  (1881); 
"  Amenities  of  Home"  (1881);  "  A  Transplanted 
Rose"  (1882);  "Manners  and  Social  Usages" 


MARY  ELIZABETH  SHERWOOD. 

(1884);  "Royal  Girls  and  Royal  Courts"  (Boston, 
1887),  and  ^ Sweet  Brier"  (Boston,  1885).  She 
has  written  many  poems,  to  which  she  signs  the 
initials,  "M.  E.  W,  S."  She  has  translated  some 
poems  from  European  languages.  She  has  written 
hundreds  of  short  stories,  many  of  which  appeared 
anonymously.  During  her  seasons  abroad  she 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  Queen  Victoria  and 
other  notable  persons.  She  has  had  three  Inter- 
views with  the  Queen  of  Italy.  She  has  traveled 
extensively  in  Europe  for  years.  In  1885  she  gave 
readings  in  her  New  York  City  home  in  aid  of  £he 
Mount  Vernon  Fund,  and  they  became  so  popular 
that  she  continued  them  for  several  years,  giving 
the  proceeds  to  charity^  realizing  over  110,000  in 
that  way.  Her  readings  comprise  essays  on  travel, 
literature  and  history.  She  is  the  president  of  the 
"Catteries,"  a  literary  dub  composed  of  women 
distinguished  in  New  York  society.  Her  family 
consisted  of  .four  sons,  two  of  whom,  James  Wilson 


SHERWOOD. 

Sherwood  and  John  Philip  Sherwood,  died  in  early- 
manhood.  Her  living  sons  are  Samuel  Sherwood, 
the  artist,  and  Arthur  Murray  Sherwood,  the 
broker.  In  Mrs.  Sherwood's  parlors  hang  the 
original  and  imaginative  drawings  and  paintings  of 
her  two  artist  sons.  One  is  by  Samuel  Sherwood 
of  his  brother  Philip,  taken  just  before  his  death. 
Several  done  by  Philip  Sherwood  show  that  in  his 
early  death  a  genius  was  lost  to  the  world.  In  his 
name  his  mother  has  contributed  to  the  funds 
of  the  Home  for  the  Destitute  Blind,  the  St.  Joseph's 
Hospital,  the  Kindergarten  for  the  Blind,  the 
Woman's  Exchange,  the  New  York  Diet  Kitchen, 
the  Manhattan  Hospital  and  Dispensary,  the  Home 
of  St.  Elizabeth  and  many  others,  various  schemes 
to  care  for  children,  and  to  many  objects  known 
to  only  her  friends,  who  confide  to  her  sufferings 
not  made  public,  and  especially  for  women  in  need 
and  for  young  women  who  are  striving  to  fit  them- 
seives  for  a  profession  by  which  they  may  earn  an 
honorable  livelihood.  She  has  done  much  to 
advance  literature  and  science  in  New  York  City. 
She  is  still  active  in  benevolent  and  literary  lines. 
Among  her  many  testimonials  of  recognition 
abroad,  she  was  decorated  with  the  insignia  of 
Officier  d'  Acad&nie,  an  honor  conferred  by  the 
French  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  on  persons 
who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  literary  pur- 
suits. It  is  said  to  be  the  first  time  this  decoration 
has  been  conferred  upon  an  American  woman. 

SHERWOOD,  Mrs.  Rosina  Emmet,  artist, 
born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  isth  December,  1854. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Rosina  Emmet.  She  is  a 
twin  sister  of  Robert  Temple  Emmet,  the  soldier, 
and  a  direct  descendant  of  Thomas  Addis  Emmet, 
the  Irish  patriot,  who  was  born  in  Cork,  Ire.,  24th 
April,  1764,  and  died  in  New  York  City  I4th 
November,  1827.  He  was  an  older  brother  of 
Robert  Emmet,  who  was  executed  in  Dublin  in 
1803.  The  family  has  produced  many  eminent 
persons,  soldiers,  lawyers,  chemists,  physicians, 
engineers  and  scholars.  Rosina  Emmet  was  edu- 
cated in  Pelham  Priory,  Westch ester  county,  N.  Y. 
She  displayed  remarkable  artistic  talents  in  youth, 
and  she  studied  art  with  William  M.  Chase  in  i879> 
and  1880.  In  1885  and  1886  she  studied  in  Paris, 
France.  Her  progress  was  rapid,  and  she  was  soon 
ranked  with  the  most  promising  artists  of  the  age. 
In  1879  sne  won  the  first  Prize  in  a  Christmas-card 
competition.  In  London,  Eng.,  in  1878,  she  f won 
a  first-prize  medal  for  heads  on  china.  She  illus- 
trated a  juvenile  book,  {<  Pretty  Peggy,"  collecting 
the  poems  and  music  for  it,  in  1880.  In  1884  she 
made  the  illustrations  for  Mrs.  Burton  Harrison's 
"Old-fashioned  Tales."  Much  of  her  illustrative 
work  has  appeared  in  prominent  periodicals.  She 
is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  American  Artists. 
Many  of  her  oil  and  water-color  pictures  have  been 
shown  in  exhibitions.  In  1887  she  became  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Sherwood,  the  son  of  Mrs.  John  Sher- 
wood, of  New  York  City,  where  they  now  live. 

SHOAFF,  Mrs.  Carrie  M.,  artist  and 
inventor,  born  in  Huntingdon,  Ind.,  2nd  April, 
1849;  .  She  developed  artistic  talents  at  an  early 
age,  and  after  learning  to  draw  and  paint  she  turned 
her  attention  to  plastic  art  She  invented  a  method 
of  manufacturing  imitation  Limoges  ware,  which 
is  utilized  in  the  making  of  advertising  signs, 
plaques  and  other  forms,  In  that  art  she  uses 
common  clay  and  a  glaze  of  her  own  invention, 
and  the  results  are  surprisingly  fine.  She  estab- 
lished a  school  iii  Fprt  Wayne,  Ind,  and  trained  a 
large  number  of  students.  Many  business  firms 
have  given  her  orders  for  souvenirs  $nd  advertising 
plaques,  made  of  her  rjaaterials  and from  her  desigTJS, 
and  her  reputation  ha£  spread  through  the  United 


SHOAFF.  SHOEMAKER.  655 

States.  She  teaches  women  the  art  of  using  books  for  elocutionists,  and  she  has  studied  and 
common  clay  and  turning  out  imitations  of  the  written  much  upon  the  subject.  She  has  taught 
Limoges  ware  that  almost  defy  detection,  even  by  thousands  of  students  and  has  read  in  many  cities 
connoisseurs.  She  has  received  numerous  invita-  including  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Cincinnati  and 

Minneapolis  in  the  United  States,  and  Toronto, 
Hamilton  and  Montreal  in  Canada.  The  school 
founded  by  herself  and  her  husband  has  prospered 
from  the  beginning  and  has  trained  some  of  the 
most  successful  readers  of  the  day. 

SIBMJY,  Mrs.  Jennie  U.,  temperance 
worker,  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Judge  Thomas,  of 
Columbus,  Ga.,  a  leader  in  his  State,  and  the  wife 
of  William  C.  Sibley,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  presi- 
dent of  the  Sibley  Cotton  Mills.  Her  girlhood 
home  was  a  beautiful  estate  near  Columbus.  With 
the  exception  of  some  reverses  in  her  early  married 
days,  consequent  upon  the  fortunes  of 'war,  her 
life  has  been  one  of  comfort  and  luxury.  Reared 
in  wealth  and  married  to  a  gentleman  of  means, 
her  life  has  been  one  singularly  free  from  care, 
but  she  has  turned  away  from  the  allurements 
of  social  leadership  to  give  her  time,  her  money 
and  ^her  forces  of  mind  and  character  to  the 
alleviation  of  the  woes  and  crimes  of  the  vicious 
and  unfortunate.  For  years  she  has  taught  a 
Sunday-school  among  the  factory  children  of 
her  husband's  mills  and  has  carried  purity,  strength 
and  peace  into  many  unenlightened  homes.  Her 
Sunday-school  work  has  been  in  a  Presbyterian 
Church,  built  and  given  to  the  factory  people  by 
Mr.  Sibley,  whose  purse  is  ever  open  to  the  wise 
and  sympathetic  calls  of  his  philanthropic  wife. 
Mrs.  Sibley  has  delivered  many  public  addresses. 
One  of  the  most  important  of  these  was  her  plea 
before  the  State  Sunday-school  convention  on 
"Sunday-school  Work  Among  the  Factory  Chil- 

•^••l 

CARRIE  M.    SHOAFF. 

tions  to  open  art-schools  in  New  York  and  other 
large  cities,  but  she  remains  in  Fort  Wayne, 
earning  both  fame  and  money.  She  teaches  her 
classes  the  art  of  digging,  preparing  and  modeling 
their  own  clay,  the  art  of  ornamenting  th<*  pieces 
properly,  and  the  secret  of  glazing  the  finished 
wares  into  perfect  copies  of  the  fired  wares.  She 
has  opened  a  new  field,  in  which  woman's  ingenuity 
and  artistic  tastes  may  find  profitable  employment. 
SHOEMAKER,  Mrs.  Rachel  H.,  dramatic 
elocutionist  and  Shakesperean  reciter,  born  near 
Doylestown,  Pa.,  ist  October,  1838."  Her  maiden 
name  was  Rachel  Walter  Hinkle.  One  of  her 
ancestors  on  her  father's  side  came  to  America 
with  William  Peim,  with  whom  he  was  closely 
associated  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, On  her  mother's  side  her  ancestors  were 
Hollanders.  Her  parents  were  fanners.  Rachel 
lived  on  the  homestead  farm  until  she  was  twenty 
years  old*  She  was  the  youngest  of  five  children. 
In  childhood  she  displayed  a  talent  and  liking  fpr 
recitation.  Her  early  education  was  such  as  the 
public  schools  gave  in  those  days,  and  late,r  she 
attended  the  State  Normal  School  in  Mjllersville, 
Pa.,  where,  after  graduation,  she  remained  as  a 
teacher  of  English  and  French.  On  27th  June, 
1867,  she  became  the  wife  of  Professor  J.  W,  Shoe- 
maker. They  made  their  home  in  Philadelphia, 
where,  in  1875,  they  opened  the  National  School  of 
Elocution  and  Oratory  and  later,  commencecl  the 
publication  of  elocutionary  books.  Professor  Shoe- 
maker <iied  in  1880,  leaving  his  wife  with  two  young 

children,  a  son  and  a  daughter.  Mrs,  Shoemaker  dren,"  Her  prominence  and  courage  in  temper- 
ha&  alway^  rtiaintained  a  connection  with  the  school  an.ce  work  have  given  her  a  reputation  throughout 
iti  some  capacity,  acting  as  president  when  no  one  the  laiwl  She  labors  with  her  hands,  her  purse, 
was  chosen.  She  has  cornpiled  a  number  6f  her  pen,  her  eloquent  tongue,  with  all  the  force  and 


RACHEL    H.   SHOEMAKEK. 


656  SIBLEY.  SIDDONS. 

fervor  of  a  crusader  and  the  most  purifying  and  On  ist  April,  1867,  she  made  her  first  appearance 
regenerating  results  follow  her  efforts  in  every  field,  in  London  in  the  Hanover  Square  Rooms  where 
She  has  an  immense  correspondence  in  connection  she  read  selections  from  Shakespeare  and  Tenny- 
with  her  benevolent  and  reformatory  enterprises,  son.  On  8th  April  she  played  Rosalmd  m  the 

Haymarket  Theater  m  London.  In  the  tall  of  iS6S 
she  came  to  the  United  States,  and  in  New  York 
City  she  gave  readings  from  Shakespeare  in  Stein- 

»    '       '        -  way  Hall.     Her  theatrical  d£but  in  that  city  was 

made  in  the  Fifth  Avenue  Theater,  where  she 
played  successfully  in  a  long;  line  of  characters.  In 
July,  1870,  she  played  as  Pauline  in  "The  Lady 
of  Lyons1'  in  London,  following  with  other  imper- 
sonations. In  1872  she  played  as  Coralie  in  "Ordeal 
by  Touch"  in  the  Queen's  Theater  in  London. 
She  then  starred  in  the  United  States  for  several 
'!,  years,  returning  to  London  in  1879.  In  iSSi  she 

assumed  in  London  the  management  of  the  Hay- 


JENNIE  E.   SIBLEY. 

and  has  contributed  a  large  number  of  strong  and 
suggestive  articles  to  various  magazines  and  period- 
icals. Her  home  life  is  exceptionally  happy,  lux- 
urious and  easeful.  She  has  already  met  her  re- 
ward for  her  unselfish  devotion  to  all  uplifting  and 
.and  healing  measures,  in  the  blessed  possession  of 
five  sons,  all  enthusiastic  for  temperance  and  all 
members  of  the  church.  She  is  at  the  head  of 
many  of  the  most  successful  reform  organizations 
of  the  South,  and  honors  and  distinctions  have  been 
showered  upon  her. 

SIDDONS,  MJTS.  Mary  Frances  Scott, 
actor,  was  born  in  India.  Her  father  was  Capt 
William  Young  Siddons,  of  the  6sth  Bengal  Light 
Infantry.  Her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Col,  Earle, 
•of  the  British  army.  Her  paternal  great-grand- 
mother was  the  famous  Sarah  ^  Siddons.  Mary 
Frances  Siddons  was  educated  in  Germany.  At 
the  age  of  eleven  years  she  astonished  her  teachers 
and  friends  by;  her  striking  performance  of  a  part 
in  a  French  play;  "Esther."  She  became  fasci- 
nated with  the  stage  and  was  constantly  acting  in 
French  and  German  plays ?  playing  the  most 
difficult  r61es  in  the  dramas  of  Schiller,  Racine, 
Moli&re  and  ComeiUe.  Her  rendition  of  Mortimer 
in  Schiller's  <(  Marie  Stuart"  led  her  teacher  to 
introduce  her  to  Charles 'Kean,  w,ho  recognized  her 

talents  and  advised  her  to  wait  till  she  was  older 
before  going  on  the  stage.  In  1862  she  became  tiie 
wife  of  Mr.  Scott-Chanter,  a  British  naval  officer.  Iri 
1865  she  took  as  her  stage^iame  Mary  Frances 
Sccxtt^Siddons^  and,  against  the  wishes  of  her  family, 

joined  the  company  of  tbe  Theater  Royal  in 
Nat&giiani)  Kng.  She  made  her  d6but  as  Portia 
in  *  *  Tne  Merchant  of  Venice. ' '  In  1866  she  appeared 

.as  JtiMet  in  "Romeo  and  Juliet/'  ii|  Edinburgh. 


MARY  FRANCES  SCOTT-SIDDONS. 

market  Theater.    She  has  won  a  great  reputation 
as  an  actor  and  dramatic  reader. 

SIGOUBNEY,  Mrs.  £ydia  Htmtley,  au- 
thor, born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  ist  September.  1791, 
and  died  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  roth  June,  1865.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Ezekiel  Huntley,  a  soldier  of 
the  Revolution.  She  was  a  very  precocious  child. 
At  the  age  of  three  years  she  read  fluently,  and  at 
seven  she  wrote  verses.  She  was  educated  in 
Norwich  and  Hartford,  and  she  taught  a  private 
girls1  school  in  Hartford  for  five  years.  In  1815 
she  published  her  first  volume,  "Moral  Pieces  in 
Prose  and  Verse. "  In  1819  she  became  the  wife  of 
Charles  Sigourney,  a  literary  and  artistic  man,  of 
Hartford  She  then  devoted  herself  to  literature. 
Her  books  became  very  popular.  In  her  posthu- 
mous i  'tetters  of  -Life,*'  published  in  1866,  she 
nam^es  forty-s^x  separate  works  from  her  pen, 
besides  two-thousand  articles  contributed  to  three- 
hundred  periodicals.  Some  of  her  books  found  a 
wide  sale  in  England  a*Xl  France,  Her  poetry  is 
refined,  delicate  and  ^r&oefuL  Her  prose  js  elegant. 
AU  hef  work  is  of  the  jtorest  moral  stupe.  Her 


SIGOURNEY. 

literary  labor  was  only  a  part  of  her  work.  She  was 
active  in  charity  and  philanthropy,  and  she  had  many 
pensioners.  In  1840  she  visited'Europe,  and  in  1842 
she  described  her  journey  in  ' '  Pleasant  Memories  of 
Pleasant  Lands. "  While  in  London,  Eng  ,  she  pub- 
lished two  volumes  of  poetry.  Her  best  works  are: 
"  Traits  of  the  Aborigines  of  America,"  a  poem 
( 1822) ;  ( (  Sketch  of  Connecticut  Forty  Years  Since  ' ' 
(1824);  "  Letters  to  Young  Ladies''  (1833,  twentieth 
American  and  fifth  English  edition  in  1853);  "Let- 
ters to  Mothers"  (1838,  with  several  English 
editions);  "Pocahontas,  and  Other  Poems  "  (1841); 
<l  Scenes  in  My  Native  Land"  (1844);  "Voice  of 
Flowers"  (1845^;  "Weeping  Willow"  (1846); 
"Water  Drops"  (1847);  " Whisper  to  a  Bride" 
(1849);  "Letters  to  My  Pupils"  (1850);  "Olive 
Leaves"  (1851);  "The  Faded  Hope,"  a  memorial 
of  her  only  son,  who  died  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
years  (1852);  ' l  Past  Meridian  "  (1854);  "  Lucy  How- 
ard's Journal"  (1857);  "The  Daily  Counselor" 
(1858);  "Gleanings,"  poetry  (1860),  and  "The 
Man  of  Uz,  and  Other  Poems JJ  (1862).  Her  whole 
married  life,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  she 
spent  in  Europe,  was  passed  in  Hartford. 

SII/I/ER,  Miss  Hilda,  poet,  born  in  Dubuque, 
Iowa,  7th  August,  1861.  Her  father  is  Frank  Siller, 
of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  who  is  known  as  "the  German 
poet,"  but  who  emigrated  to  America  from 
St.  Petersburg,  Russia,  when  a  boy  of  fifteen.  Her 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Baldwin.  She 
was  an  English  woman.  Hilda  Siller  has  inherited 
from  her  parents  a  love  of  literature  and  art.  She 
excels  the  average  amateur  musician  in  the  same 
degree  that  she  excels  the  average  local  poet.  She 
wrote  for  "Our  Continent"  in  its  palmiest  days,  later 
for  the  Springfield  "  Republican,"  Boston  "Tran- 


l^ 

, • 

^'t^.1;.'1'  >  -  M  ,', 


SILLER. 


657 


as  in  Milwaukee,  and  the  works  of  Chopin  and 
Beethoven  found  in  her  a  skilled  and  sympathetic 
interpreter.  She  has  written  some  very  good 
stories.  The  fact  that  father  and  daughter  are 
both  poets  and  both  possess  conspicuous  German 
traits  gives  them  a  sort  of  unified  personality.  No 
sketch  of  one  seems  complete  without  more  than 
passing  mention  of  the  other,  both  having  strik- 
ing artistic  temperaments,  and  the  same  apprecia- 
tion ,of  humor,  though  the  latter  does  not  show" 
itself  in  their  poetic  writings.  On  the  contrary, 
the  poems  of  Frank  and  Hilda  Siller  are  alike 
distinguished  for  their  pathos.  They  have  been 
widely  translated  from  English  into  German  and 
extensively  copied  in  German  periodicals. 

SIMPSON,  Mrs.  Corelli  C.  W.,  poet,  born 
in  Taunton,  Mass.,  20th  February,  1837.     She  is 


scrip V'  New  York  "Post;""  Chicago  "Inter- 
Odt&n,"  "The  South,'".  St  Umis  (<  Globe-Demo- 
crat" and  for  'Wisconsin  pAfxerti ,  generally.  ,  She 
music  with  the  l?est  teachers  'abroad  as  well 


CORELLI   C.    W.   SIMPSON. 

one  of  a  pair  of  twin  daughters.  Her  father  was 
Capt.  Francis  Dighton  Williams.  Her  parents 
were  of  New  England  stock  on  both  sides.  Her 
mother  was  Corelli  Caswell,  whose  father,  Cyrus 
Caswell,  a  lover  of  music,  gave  to  his  daughter  the 
Italian  name  of  Corelli,  from  an  air  he  was  fond 
of  playing  on  his  violin.  She  handed  it  down  by 
giving  to  her  twia  daughters  the  names  Corelli  and 
Salorne,  So  much  alike  were  these  little  sisters, 
that  they  were  distinguished  by  their  pink  and  blue 
ribbons,  and  in  maturer  life  the  resemblance  is  still 
remarkable,  Cprelli  C.  Williams  was  thoroughly 
educated  in  both  public  and  private  schools,  chiefly 
in  the  Bristol  academy,  tHe  Taunton  high  school, 
and  the  Salisbury  mission  sch'dol,  in  Worcester, 
Massx  She  went  to  Bangor,  Me.,  in  March,  1863,  to 
visit  her  sister,  Mrs,  S,  C.  Hatch.  She  opened 
the  first  kindergarten  in  that  city,  in  1864,  be- 
coming- at  once  very  popular.  Mr,  A,  L.  Simpson, 
a  member  of  the  Penobscot  bar,  at  that  time  a 
widower,  who  led  his  daughter  Qertrucle  daily  to 
the  kindergarten  teacher,  perceived  her  rare  quali- 
ties and  aske,dher  to  preside  over  lus  home^garden. 


658  SIMPSON. 

They  were  married  2oth  September,  1865.  In 
December,  1866,  their  daughter  Maude  was  born 
and  in  May,  1871,  their  son  Howard  Williams  was 
born.  She  has  written  her  poems  mainly  in 
moments  of  inspiration,  and  not  as  a  serious  task. 
Her  productions  have  appeared  in  various  popular 
periodicals  and  are  warmly  received.  In  1883 
a  fair  for  the  benefit  of  the  Young  Men's  Christ- 
ian Association  was  held  in  Bangor,  and  she  was 
asked  to  give  something  saleable.  The  result  was 
a  "  Tete-a-tete  Cook  Book,"  of  which  one-thousand 
copies  were  sold.  She  published  an  enlarged 
edition  in  1891.  Her  home  in  Bangor  is  a  center  of 
literature  and  refinement.  She  has  painted  many 
artistic  works  in  oil.  Her  mother  died  in  March, 
1889,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of  her  age. 

SKEI/TON,  Mrs.  Henneriette,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Giessen,  Germany,  5th  November, 
1842,  where  her  father  was  connected  with  the 
university.  Soon  after  her  birth  her  father  was 


HENNERIETTE    SKELTON. 

called  to  Darmstadt,  and  later,  as  professor,  to 
Heidelberg,  where  he  died  when  Henneriette  was 
fifteen  years  old.  After  the  mother's  death  the 
children  emigrated  tp  Canada,  where  Henneriette 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Skelton,  traffic  superin- 
tendent of  the  Northern  Railroad.  They  had  one 
son.  In  1874  Mr.  Skelton  died  in  their  home  in 
Toronto,  Canada,  and  soon  after,  the  son,  showing 
signs  of  pulmonary  disease,  accompanied  his 
mother  to  southern  California,  hoping  to  ftnd 
health.  The  -hope  was  not  realized.  La  1882  he 
died.  Mrs.  Skelton  then  devoted  herself  to  the 
cause  of  the  Wpman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  with  which  for  years,  during  her  residence 
in  Canada,  she  had  been  closely  identified.  Her 
name  will  be  associated  in  the  minds  of  thousands 
of  the  German  citizens  of  the  United  States  as  one 
of  the  most  fearless  and  indefatigable  workers  iti 
the  cause  of  temperance.  For  a  tirne  $he  ton- 
the  temperance  papier  {tnown  as  "Dei? 


SKELTON. 

Bahnbrecher,"  besides  writing  three  books,  pub- 
lished in  the  English  language,  "The  Man-Trap" 
(Toronto),  a  temperance  story,  "Clara  Burton" 
(Cincinnati),  a  story  for  girls,  and  "  The  Christmas 
Tree"  (Cincinnati),  a  picture  of  domestic  life  in 
Germany  Her  energy  and  zeal  in  the  reform  to 
which  she  is  devoting  her  life  were  early  recognized 
by  the  national  executive  board  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  she  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  its  national  organizers.  In  that 
capacity  she  has  traveled  over  the  United  States, 
lecturing  in  both  the  English  and  her  native  tongue, 
and  leaving  behind  h  r  local  unions  of  women 
well  organized  and  permeated  with  earnestness. 
Her  platform  efforts  are  marked  by  breadth  of 
thought,  dignity  of  style  and  the  very  essence  of 
profound  convictions.  Her  home  is  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. 

SI/OCUM,  Miss  Jane  Mariah,  educator, 
born  in  Slocumville,  N.  Y.,  ist  May,  1842.  Her 
paternal  ancestor,  Giles  Slocum,  came  from  Somer- 
setshire, England,  in  1642.  Giles  Slocuhi  was  a 
Friend,  as  were  all  his  descendants  in  direct  line 
until  Jane  M.  joined  the  Congregational  Church  in 
Canandaigua,  N.Y.  Her  grandfather,  Hon.  Caleb 
Slocum,  moved  from  Dartmouth,  Mass.,  to  the 
town  of  Le  Ray,  Jefferson,  county,  N.  Y.,  when  her 
father,  Samuel  Gifford  Slocum,  was  a  small  boy. 
The  French  gentleman  who  purchased  and  named 
the  town  after  himself  lived  in  luxuriant  style  in  a 
country  seat  which  he  established,  and  as  her 
grandfather  became  his  private  secretary,  the  little 
Quaker  boy  grew  up  in  an  atmosphere  which 
served  not  a  little  to  broaden  his  horizon  and  to 
educate  him.  Making  use  of  such  opportunities  as 
he  had,  her  father  became  a  leading  citizen  in  the 
new  community.  He  was  married  to  a  young 
Friend,  Phebe  Palmer,  and  reared  his  six  children 
in  his  own  simple,  honest  faith.  He  supported  a 
little  school  for  the  children  of  the  hamlet,  and 
there,  in  Slocumville,  Jane  began  her  education  at 
the  early  age  of  two-and-one-half  years.  She 
learned  to  read  without  difficulty  and  developed  an 
omnivorous  taste  for  books.  Fortunately,  no  trash 
came  in  her  way.  The  district  school,  with  a  woman 
to  teach  in  the  summer  and  a  man  in  the  winter, 
had  to  suffice  until  she  was  fifteen,  when  she  was 
permitted  to  go  to  a  small  boarding-school.  The 
following  year  she  went  to  the  new  Friend's  board- 
ing-school in  Union  Springs,  N.  Y.  Graduating 
after  a  three-year  course,  just  as  the  war  broke  out, 
she  was  turned  from  her  purpose  of  entering  Ober- 
lin  or  Antioch  College,  the  only  higher  institutions 
of  learning  then  open  to  women.  She  was  yet  too 
young  to  oe  allowed  to  go  to  the  front,  and  she 
continued  her  studies  in  a  collegiate  institute. 
Before  the  close  of  the  war  her  zeal  to  take  some 
active  part  in  the  conflict  led  her  to  join  the  first 
volunteers  for  teaching  the  Freedmen.  She  re- 
ceived an  appointment  to  teach  in  Yorktown,  Pa, 
A  little  school  building  was  erected  on  Darlington 
Heights,  on  York  River,  and  there  she  devoted 
eight  months  of  labor  to  the  new  race  problem.  A 
severe  attack  of  malarial  fever  made  a  return  to 
that  field  impracticable.  One  school  year  was 
given  to  the  teaching  of  a  private  school  in  Phila- 
delphia, N.  Y.,  and  the  summer  was  deyoted  to  the 
study  of  book-keeping;  in  the  commercial  college 
in  Rochester,  N,  Y.  An  imperative  call  to  How- 
land  School,  Union  Springs,  N.  Y.,  resulted  in 
further  association  with  old  teachers,  and  for  ten 
years  she  continued  to  labor  there,  building  up  the 
first  department  for  girls  iji  civil  government  and 
political  economy j  In  1873,  after  being  made  prin- 
cipal, she  took  a  leave  of  >o«eixc©  for  l;wo  terms  of 
the  year,  to  pursue  a  Jaw  course  hi  the  University 


SLOCUM.  SMEDES.  659 

of  Michigan,  for  the  triple  purpose  of  gaming  more  camp,  in  the  rigorous  climate  of  Dakota,  her  health 


discipline  by  study,  of  acquiring  a  better  foundation 
for  political  science,  and  to  study  the  effects  of  co- 
education in  college.  In  1874  she  took  the  degree 


failed,  and  she  was  taken  by  her  friends  to  Helena, 
Mont,  where  she  hoped  to  recruit  her  strength  and 
return  to  the  field  In  this  she  was  overruled,  and 
having  an  offer  of  work  in  the  Surveyor  General's 
office,  she  labored  for  the  next  three  years  as  clerk 
in  that  department  of  the  government  service. 
From  there  she  removed,  in  October,  1891,  to 
Washington,  D.  C.5  where  she  now  lives.  She 
has  been  for  several  years  a  contributor  to  the 
leading  magazines  and  newspapers  of  the  country. 
The  simple  story  of  her  father's  life,  as  told  in  "A 
Southern  Planter"  (Baltimore,  1887),  her  greatest 
work,  has  not  only  attracted  wide  attention  in  the 
United  States,  but  is  well  known  in  England 
through  the  London  edition  That  edition  was 
issued  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  com- 
mended it  to  his  countrymen,  with  a  prefatory  note 
from  himself.  Students  and  professors  of  history 


JANE  MARIAH   SLOCUM. 

of  LL.  B.  In  1878,  in  company  with  three  other 
women,  she  went  to  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  where 
they  established  Granger  Place  School.  Miss  Slo- 
cum  was  chosen  vice-president,  a  position  which 
she  still  occupies.  Her  departments  of  instruction 
include  civil  government,  political  economy,  psy- 
chology, logic  and  ethics.  Her  .success  as  an  edu- 
cator has  been  remarkable. 

SWEDES,  Mrs.  Susan  Datmey,  author  and 
missionary,  born  in  Raymond,  Miss.,  loth  August, 
1840,  of  Virginian  parents.  Her  father,  Thomas 
Smith  pabney,  was  ot  the  old  Huguenot  family  of 
D'AubiginS,  a  branch  of  which  settled  in  Lower 
Virginia  early  in  the  eighteenth  century.  Susan 
was  the  second  daughter  in  a  family  of  nine  sons 
'  and  seven  daughters,  As  a  child  she  was  gentle 
and  devout,  and  her  earliest  ambition  was  to 
become  a  missionary.  In  1860  she  became  the 
wife  of  Lyell  Sraedes,  of  Raleigh,  N.  C.  Their 
happy.lput  brief  union  was  terminated  by  his  death 
at  the  end  of  eleven  wee;ks.  Having  lost  her 
mother  about  the  same  time,,  her  life  was  hence- 
forth devoted  to  the  care  of  her  father  and  her 
younger  brothers  and  sisters.  In  1882  the  t  family 
removed  from  the  plantation  in  Mississippi  to 
Baltimore,  M<SU  where  §he  lived  till  the  clos;e  of  her 
father's  life.  In  consequence  of  that  event,  at  the 
age  of  forty-five,  her  early  dream  of  missionary 
labors  became  a  possibility,  and  she  went  out  to 
the  SiOipc  Indians,  cxunmis^ioned  a$  a  United 
States  teacher.  Her  love  £nd  sympathy  for  those 
people  brought  her  almost  immediately  mtp  the 
closest  sympathy  with  tier  charges,  and  the  four- 
teen months  spent  by  her  in  teaching  and  minister- 
ing to  their  spiritual  nwds  &re  r^ckoftexl  as  Ithe 
er  life-  Living  as  she  did  in  an  Isolated 


SUSAN    DA.BNEY     SMEDES. 

pronounce  that  work  the  most  valuable  contribution 
to  the  history  of  the  ante-bellum  South  hat  has 
yet  appeared. 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Charlotte  fcouise,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Unity,  Me.,  2oth  ^September,  1853. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  James  Bowdoin  Murch 
and  Mary  Lucretia  Murch.  On  her  mother's  side 
she  is  descended  from  the  Prescotts  of  Revolu- 
tionary fame,  a  family  which  has  given  the  world  a 
brave  general  and  patriot,  a  great  historian,  and 
many  valued  workers  in  the  field  of  literature.  Her 
father  was  a  lawyer  and  a  man  of  scholarly  tastes, 
who  placed  a  volume  of  Shakespeare  in  his 
daughter's  hands  at,  an  age  when  most  children  are 
reading  nursery  tales,  ^nd  who  encouraged  her 
attempts  at  verse-making.  Early  in  her  youth  her 
family  removed  fronfi  Unity  to  Belfast^  the  county 
seat  of  Waldo  county,  Me.,  where  her  girlhood  was 
pa^ed,  and  her  first  literary  efforts  were  made. 
Before  she  was  fifteen  yfears  of  age  two  of  her 
poems  werq  published  in  the  Boston  ''Traveller," 


66o 


SMITH. 


SMITH. 


and  since  that  time  she  has  been  a  contributor  to  sympathetic  nature  was  moved  to  help  in  every 
the  more  important  newspapers  of  Maine  and  to  good  cause.  Her  religious  convictions  were  power- 
many  journals  in  other  parts  of  the  United  ful  and,  manifestly  called  into  public  religious  work 
States.  Her  literary  work  has  been  chiefly  in  in  her  own  denomination,  she  resolutely  turned 

from  her  profession  of  music  and  voice  culture  and 

, ,  ,  ,         .  ,    ,  ;  entered  into  the  work  of  an  evangelist  with  de- 

V   '    /|  S  // ;v ,"  -  -  ;  /    I/  ,        /  "  ^  V'     voted  zeal     With  a  marked  aptitude  for  pulpit 

work,  she  delivered  sermons  nightly  for  successive 
weeks  to  crowded  audiences.  Large  numbers  of 
converts  were  added  to  the  churches  where  she 
labored.  In  1886,  when  about  to  commence  a 
series  of  winter  engagements  in  New  England 
churches,  after  her  return  from  a  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  to  which  she  was  a 
delegate,  an  attack  of  pneumonia  laid  her  up  for 
some  time.  During  her  convalescence  her  thoughts 
were  turned  into  a  new  channel  for  influencing  the 
young,  which  has  proved  further  reaching  in  its 
benefits  than  any  work  depending  upon  her  per- 
sonal presence.  In  addition  to  her  other  labors 
she  filled  the  position  of  State  superintendent  of 
juvenile  work  in  the  Rhode  Island  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  for  over  twelve  years,  and 
inaugurated  the  Loyal  Temperance  Legion,  before 
it  was  made  national  That  organization  flourished 
under  her  care.  Her  desire  to  interest  young 
people  in  temperance  work  culminated  in  the  pub- 
lication of  an  eight-page  illustrated  paper,  the 
"  Home  Guard,"  which  has  increased  to  twelve 
pages,  and  in  its  extensive  circulation  all  over  the 
country,  in  Sunday-schools  of  every  denomination, 
demands  her  time  and  best  efforts  as  its  editor  and 
publisher.  When  the  effort  was  made  to  secure 


CHARLOTTE   LOUISE  SMITH. 

the  line  of  journalistic  correspondence,  deScrip 
tions  of  natural  scenery,  translations  from  foreign 
literature,  and  the  composition  of  poetry.  To  the 
stanzas  of  the  great  French  poets  she  has  given 
such  careful  study  and  patient  effort  as  to  make  her 
successful  in  reproducing  their  subtle  shades  of 
meaning  and  the  music  of  their  intricate  rhythm. 
In  1879  she  became  the  wife  of  Bertram  Lewis 
Smith,  of  Bangor,  Me.,  a  lawyer.  After  her  mar- 
riage she  lived  in  Bangor  till  1889,  when  business 
interests  took  her  husband  to  Patten,  JVle.,  which 
has  since  been  her  home. 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.,  editor,  born 
in  a  suburb  of  St.  John's,  New  Brunswick.  For 
forty  years  she  has  been  a  resident  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  to  which  city  she  removed  when  eight  years 
of  age.  She  is  descended  from  a  Scotch  ancestry 
distinguished  for  scholarly  attainments  and  spirit- 
uality; on  her  father's  side  from  the  Scotch  cove- 
nanters, and  from  a  maternal  line  marked  in  every 
generation,  back  to  the  crusaders,  with  brilliant 
intellects  and  religious  fervor.  In  her  earliest 
years  she  gave  promise  of  great  mental  activity. 
On  the  removal  of  her  parents  to  Providence,  R,  L, 
she  entered  classes  with  pupils  several  years  her 
senior.  At  fourteen  she  was  a  teacher  in  one  of 
the  public  schools,  and  became  its  principal  at  six- 
teen. After  a  bright  conversion,  at  the  age  of  ten 
years,  she  united  with  the  Chestnut  Street  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church,  of  which  she  is  now  a  mem1 
ber,  and  at  thirteen  became  a  Sunday-school 
teacher.  She  became  the  wife  of  Ransorft  L. 
Smith,  of  Winchester,  NT.  H.,  when  eighteen,  and 
two  ye&rs  later  returned,  a  widow,  to  tne  home  of 
her  father  and  mother,  where  she  now  brightens 
their  declining  years.  From  her  childhood  her 


ELIZABETH  J.  SM^TH, 

constitutional  i  prohibition  in  Rhode  Island,  £he,  as 
a  State  lecturer,  gave  effective  addre$s<*&  in  nearly 
e^ery  tcMn  and  city  of  the  State. 

SMifH,  Mrs. Elisabeth  Oakes  Prince, 
author,  born  in  North  Yarmouth,  Me.,  i2th  August, 
1806.  Her  inaiden  nan?  e  was  Pdttce*  She  received 
a  careful  education  in  her  native  town,  At  #,n  early 


.SMITH. 

age  she  became  the  wife  of  Seba  Smith,  the  journal- 
ist and  author,  and  for  years  she  aided  him  in  his 
editorial  labors.  For  three  years  she  edited  *  *  The 
Mayflower,"  an  annual  published  in  Boston,  Mass. 
In  1842  she  and  her  husband  removed  to  New  York 
City,  where  they  engaged  in  literary  work.  She 
was  the  first  woman  in  the  United  States  to  become 
a  public  lecturer,  and  she  has  preached  in  different 
churches.  At  one  time  she  acted  as  pastor  of  an 
independent  congregation  in  Canastota,  Madison 
county,  N.  Y.  Her  husband  died  29th  July,  1868,  in 
Patchbgue,  N  Y,,  and  she  went  to  Hollywood,  S.  CM 
where  she  has  since  made  her  home.  She  was  for 
many  years  a  regular  contributor  to  magazines 
and  periodicals,  but  of  late  years  has  withdrawn 
from  the  public.  Among  her  published  volumes 
are:  <J  Riches  Without  Wings"  (1838);  "The  Sin- 
less Child"  (1841);  lt Stories  for  Children"  (1847^; 
"Woman  and  Her  Needs"  (1851);  ^  Hints  on 
Dress  and  Beauty"  (1852);  "Bald  Eagle,  or  the 
Last  of  the  Ramapaughs"  (1867);  "The  Roman 
Tribute,"  a  tragedy  (1850),  and  ilOld  New  York, 
or  facob  Leisler,"  a  tragedy  (1853), 

SMITH,  Mrs.  ^mily  X,.  Goodrich,  news- 
paper correspondent,  born  in  the  old  Hancock 
house,  Boston,  Mass.,  ist  June,  1830.  She  is  the 


SMITH. 


66  I 


.EMILY  L.  GOODRICH  SMITH, 

oldest  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  S.  G.  Goodrich, 
widely  known  as  "Peter  Parley."  Her  mother 
was  Miss  Mary  Boptt,  of  an  English  family  of 
position.  Be|ng  obliged  to  go  abroad,  they  placed 
their  little  daugnter  in  the  famous  Inglis-McCleod 
school.  '  Her  education,  begun  thus  auspiciously, 
was  for  years  pursued  in  France  and  Italy,  where 
every  opportunity  for  study  was  given  heir,  and  she 
became  an  accomplished  linguist  In  1846,  in 
Paris,  France^  she  was  presented  at  the  court  of 
I^puis  Philippe  awl  sa>v  tfa$  throne  of  the  "citizen 
ktflg'' broken  and  burned  in  the  uprising  ojf  JtSiS. 
At  5i#t  time  pfcie  took  her  first  lesson  in  caring  for 
,the  wounded  Tfce  court  of  the  hotel 'was  ©led 


with  men  shot  down  by  the  soldiery.  A  mob  of 
ninety-thousand  controlled  the  city  three  days.  For 
twenty  hours  Lamartme  held  them  by  his  eloquence, 
and  Miss  Goodrich  stood  on  a  balcony  near  when 
the  rabble  hurled  down  a  statue  and  thrust  him 
into  its  niche.  While  her  father  was  Consul  in 
Paris,  she  assisted  her  mother  in  entertaining  num- 
bers of  their  countrymen,  as  well  as  such  dignitaries 
of  other  nations  as  were  visiting  the  city.  In  the 
days  so  alarming  for  all  Paris  the  American  Con- 
sulate and  Mr.  Goodrich' s  house  were  filled  with 
terror-stricken  foreigners,  who  found  their  only 
place  of  safety  under  the  protection  of  the  American 
flag.  Miss  Goodrich  was  presented  at  the  Court 
of  St.  James  at  the  time  of  the  first  great  exposition. 
In  1856  she  returned  to  the  United  States  and 
became  the  wife  of  Nathaniel  Smith,  of  Connecticut, 
a  grandson  of  the  famous  Nathaniel  Smith  who 
was  Senator  in  the  days  when  Congress  sat  in 
Philadelphia,  and  chief  justice  of  Connecticut.  In 
1861  Mrs.  Smith  followed  her  husband  to  the  Civil 
War,  where  she  remained  with  him  for  two  years 
He  was  injured  in  an  explosion,  and,  although  his 
death  did  not  occur  till  some  years  after  the  war 
had  ended,  he  was  a  martyr  to  the  cause  of  liberty. 
"Mrs.  Colonel/'  as  the  soldiers  called  her,  is 
mentioned  in  the  State  reports  as  being  very 
efficient  in  tent  and  hospital.  She  has  written 
many  stories  and  some  verse  for  various  magazines. 
During  the  stormy  years  in  Paris  and  the  stirring 
times  thereafter  she  was  correspondent  of  a  great 
New  York  daily.  Her  letters  during  the  war  and 
accounts  of  the  Centennial  were  widely  read  and 
copied.  In  1883,  to  help  others,  she  took  up  the  work 
of  the  Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Circle, 
and  she  is  one  of  ten  in  Connecticut  who,  in  1891, 
were  enrolled  in  the  highest  order  of  Chautauqua 
degrees.  When  Mount  Vernon  was  to  be  purchased 
by  the  women  of  America,  she  was  appointed  first 
vice-regent  of  Connecticut,  and  her  daughter  was 
one  of  her  most  valued  assistants.  She  has  done 
much  efficient  work  in  the  State  as  agent  for  the 
Humane  Society.  For  many  years  she  lived  in 
Woodbury,  but  of  late  has  lived  in  Waterbury, 
Conn.  For  the  last  twenty  years  she  has  been  more 
or  less  connected  with  the  newspapers,  and  was 
fcr  two  years  secretary  of  the  large  correspondence 
association  of  the  "American." 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Emma  Pow,  evangelist,  born 
in  Adams,  Mich,,  nth  March,  1848.  She  conies 
from  a  long  line  of  American  ancestry.  Her 
father,  J.  Henry  Smith,  M.  D.,  was  born  and  bred 
in  Royalton,  N.  Y.,  in  which  place  he  lived  with 
his  parents  until  he  attained  his  majority.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-four  he  was  married  to  Mariah 
Brooks,  who  was  also  a  thoroughbred  American. 
In  1843  they  emigrated  from  New  York  State  and 
settled  on  a  farm  in  the  heart  of  the  dense  woods  of 
Michigan,  where  their  daughter  Emma  was  born, 
the  seventh  child  of  a  family  of  twelve.  As  a  child 
she  was  eccentric  and  given  to  seeking  seclusion 
and  solitude.  Even  in  childhood  she  seemed  to 
have  a  wonderful  reverence  for  God  in  nature,  and 
her  thoughts  then,  as  now,  were  of  the  spiritual 
rather  than  the  temporal  things  of  life.  In  April, 
1867,  she  became  the  wife  of  a  man  who  proved  to 
have  a  fatal  tendency  to  strong  drink,  and  with 
whom  she  spent  seven  most  unhappy  year$.  Feel- 
ipg  that  her  life  must  pay  the  forfeit  of  her  mistake, 
should  she  remain,  in  that  unholy  state,  she  broke 
the  bond,  and,  the  court  deciding  in  her  favor,  she 
regained  her  maiden  name.  Being  converted,  she 
was  in  the  ntonth  of  June,  1879,  called  and  endowed 
by  the  spirit  of  God  to  preach  the  gospel.  Closing 
her  dressmaking  business,  she  went .  directly  from 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  to  California,  where  she 


662  SMITH,  SMITH. 

labored  most  earnestly  for  five  years  as  a  gospel  woman's  progress.  Having  means  and  leisure  at 
missionary  in.  the  city  of  San  Francisco.  Her  her  command,  she  devoted  much  time  to  the  study 
powers  of  oratory  won  for  her  a  host  of  friends  and  support  of  social  reforms,  Her  devotion  to 
from  all  grades  of  society.  Six  years  ago  she  was  the  work  of  reform  and  her  frequent  contributions 

to  the  press  soon  won  for  her  a  place  as  a  leader. 

,  ,  In  1884  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  A.  B.  Smith,  of 

*     ;  , H  Des  Moines,  Iowa.     She  was  shortly  after  elected 

!-  president  of  the  Polk  County  Woman  Suffrage 

Society.  She  has  been  an  efficient  member  of  the 
State  executive  committee  for  four  years,  and  is  at 
present  (1892)  president  of  the  StateWoman  Suffrage 
Association  of  Iowa.  At  her  instigation  a  series 
of  mothers'  mass  meetings  was  held  in  Des  Moines. 
The  large  City  Hall  was  filled  again  and  again, 
hundreds  of  women  taking  active  part.  Mrs. 
Smith  was  chosen  president  of  the  meetings. 
Much  good  was  accomplished,  especially  in  banish- 
ing from  the  city  disreputable  posters,  cigarette 


EMMA  POVV  SMITH. 

duly  authorized  and  began  her  work  in  the  field 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  When  she  is  not  in  the  field, 
where  she  is  nearly  constantly  employed,  she  spends 
her  time  in  her  own  "Sea  Side  Rest,"  Pacific  Grove, 
Cal.  Among  her  literary  and  poetical  productions 
none  have  received  greater  commendation  than 
her  new  book,  "  Chrysolyte."  She  is  a  fine  con- 
versationalist upon  ennobling  subjects.  One  of 
her  eccentricities  is1  that  she  will  not  spend  her 
time  in  talk  to  amuse  people. 

SMITH,  Mr®,  ^stelle  Tturrell,  reformer, 
born  in  Forest  Lake.  Susquehanna  county,  Pa., 
3oth  October,  1854.  Her  maiden  name  was  Tur- 
rell  Her  father's  people  were  among  the  first 
settlers  of  Pennsylvania,  emigrating  at  an  early  day 
from  Connecticut.  Her  mother's  family  were 
Quakers.  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Gurney, 
and  she  was  a  descendant  of  John  Joseph  Gurney 
and  Elizabeth  Fry.  In  childhood  Mrs.  Smith  was 
thought  old  for  her  years,  was  fond  of  poetry  and 
music,  and  delighted  in  the  studies  of  natural 
science.*  She  became  early  acquainted  with  the 
fauna  and  flora  about  her  country  home.  Her 
studies  commenced  at  home  and  were  pursued  in 
the  Montrose  Academy,  Montrose,  Pa.  She 
commenced  to  teach  when  seventeen  years 
of  age,  at  the  same  time  continuing  her 
special  studies,  then  among  the  masters  of 
art  and  song.  In  1875  she  removed  with  her 
parents  to  Longniont,  Col  She  taught  two 
years  in  the  State  Agricultural  College  in  Fort 
Collins,  Col.  In  r8;8  she  became  the  wife  of  R 
M.  Hinman,  secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Agri- 
culture, who  died  a  few  years  later.  She  then  be- 
came more  deeply  interested  in  the  problems  of 


ESTKLLE  TURRELt  SMITH. 

cards  and  other  evils.  Through  those  meetings  a 
bill  regulating  the  property  fights  of  women  was 
presented  to  the  State  legislature. 

SMITH,  Mta.  Eva  Munson,  poet  and  com- 
poser, born  in  Monkton,  Vt.,  x  2th  July,  1843.  She 
is  a  daughter  of  William  Chandler  Munson  and 
Hannah  Bailey  Munson.  Her  parents  came  of 
Puritan  stock.  "Her  father  was  descended  from  Capt 
Thomas  Munson,  who  was  born  in  England  in 
1612  and  came  to  the  Colonies  in  1639.  He  settled 
first  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  afterwards  removed 
to  New  Haven,  Conn.  Her  mother  is  a  direct 
descendant  of  Hannah  Bailey,  of  Revolutionary 
fame,  who  tore  up  her  flannel  petticoat  to  make 
wadding  for  the  gun£  in  battle.  Eva  Munson 
received  a  sfood  education  in  tfye  Mary  Sharp  Col- 
lege, Windiest^-,  Term,  tter  family  removed  to 
Rockford,  III.,  where  her  father  died  in  1867.  She 
was  graduated  in  1864  in  the  female  seminary  in 
Rocfcford,  andy  Hing  thrown  upon  he*  own  re- 
sourc^s  after  his  death,  she  m&d&  rood  use  of  her 
attainments.  She  removed  to  Nebraska  City, 


SMITH. 


SMITH. 


66- 


Neb.,  where  she  had  full  charge  of  the  musical  Hamilton,  Ohio,  where  they  have  since  resided, 
department  of  Otoe  University.  She  there 'became  She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Hamil- 
the  wife  of  George  Clinton  Smith.  Her  musical  ton.  After  leaving  school  she  devoted  her  atten- 
and  poetical_  gifts  appeared  in  her  childhood,  and  tion  for  some  time  to  music,  taking  a  course  of 
she  was,  while  yet  a  girl,  a  proficient  musician,  a 
fine  singer  and  a  writer  of  meritorious  verse.  At  — -  - 
the  age  of  five  years  she  composed  little  airs,  and  at 
fourteen  she  wrote  her  musical  compositions  in 
form  for  publication  and  preservation.  She  united 
early  with  the  church,  and  her  musical  gifts  were 
turned  into  the  religious  channel.  She  sang  in  church 
choirs,  and  she  early  observed  that  many  of  the 
choicest  musical  productions  are  the  work  of 
women.  She  decided  to  make  a  collection  of  the 
sacred  compositions  of  women,  and  the  result  is 
her  famous  compilation,  "  Woman  in  Sacred  Song  " 
(Boston,  1885).  The  second  edition,  published  in 
1887,  contains  poetry  written  by  eight- hundred- 
thirty  women,  and  one-hundred-fifty  musical  com- 
positions by  fifty  different  women.  The  work  is 
now  known  throughout  the  civilized  world.  Mrs. 
Smith  has  composed  many  popular  pieces.  Her 
"Joy55  was  published  in  1868.  Among  her  best 
known  productions  are  "Woodland  Warblings," 
"  Home  Sonata,"  "American  Rifle  Team  March," 
and  "I  Will  Not  Leave  You  Comfortless." 
Her  latest  is  a  setting  to  music  for  voice  and  piano 
of  Lincoln's  favorite  poem,  "Oh,  Why  Should  the 
Spirit  of  Mortal  Be  Proud? "  She  is  now  living  in 
Springfield,  111.,  and  her  home  is  the  resort  of  a 
large  circle  of  temperance  and  religious  ^  workers, 
and  musical,  literary  and  patriotic  persons.  She  is 
in  sympathy  with  missionary  and  all  moral  and 
patriotic  movements,  and  for  two  years,  during  1890 


FANNIE  DOUGLASS  SMITH. 

vocal  instruction  in  the  College  of  Music  in  Cincin- 
nati. She  has  a  fine  soprano  voice  and  is  a  leading 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  choir 
of  Hamilton,  She  has  a  local  reputation  as  a 
singer,  and  her  vocal  gifts  give  great  promise  for 
her  future  success  in  that  line.  She  now  holds  the 
routine  of  society  reporter  on  the  Hamilton  "Daily 
Democrat,"  where  she  has  gained  considerable 
reputation.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Unity  Club, 
the  leading  literary  club  of  Hamilton,  and  she 
frequently  contributes  to  the  musical  as  well  as  the 
literary  parts  of  its  programmes. 

SMITH,  Miss  Frances  M.  Owston,  poet, 
was  born  in  Peterborough,  Ontario,  Canada.  She 
is  of  mixed  English  and  Irish  blood.  Her  father, 
Ralph  Smith,  was  a  native ''of  King's  county,  Ire- 
land, and  her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Captain 
William  Owston,  of -the  Royal  Navy,  Yorkshire, 
England.  She  was  reared  and  educated  in  Peter- 
borough, and  her  home  has  for  some  years  past 
been  in  Lucan,  in  the  western  part  of  the  Province 
of  Ontario.  She  has  written  verses  since  her  child- 
brood,  and  her  poems  have  been  published  in  the 
"Irish  Monthly,"  Ireland,  in  the  "Canadian 
Monthly,"  and  in  several  leading  Canadian  week- 
lies. Her  poetry  runs  in  the  religious  vein  princi- 
pally. Her  work  shows  culture,  earnestness  and 
purity  of  thought  and  aspiration,  and  she  is  ranked 
with  those  other  Canadian  singers  who  are  aiding 
powerfully  to  create  and  glorify  a  Canadian  litera- 
ture. She  is  known  for  her  charitable  deeds 
as  well  as i her  literary  achievements, 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Genie  M.,  author,  born  on  a 
farm  in  Vermont,  iyth  November,  1852.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Boyce.  Her  father  was  an  in- 
valid, and  she  was  left  to  live  an  out-door  life  in 


EVA  MITNSON  SMITH. 


d  1891,  was  the  president  of  Stephenson  Woman's 
Relief  Corps;  No,  17^  which  position  she  filled  with 
iantirin£  ze#l  and  satisfaction  to  all. 

SMITH,  Miss  Fattttie  Douglass,  j  ournalist, 
bom  in  MCddletowri,  Ohio,  3rd  August,  1865. 
White  she  was  yet  a  child,  her  parents  removed  to 


664  SMITH.  SMITH. 

childhood.  She  became  the  wife,  at  an  early  age,  1859.  She iwas  a  precocious  child  and  a -diligent 
of  Colonel  Dwight  T.  Smith,  and  her  home  is  in  student.  She  received  a  primary  education  m  the 
Dubuque,  Iowa"  Four  children  were  born  to  school  of  her  town.  Her  later  education  was  ob- 
them,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Mrs.  Smith  tained  in  a  convent  m  Michigan.  While  quite 
'  young,  she  became  a  regular  contributor  to  country 

papers,  and  many  of  her  articles  were  copied  by 
metropolitan  journals.    She  enrolled  herself  in  the 

',  -       ,    '         ,      ,  ranks    of    overworked    and    underpaid    school- 

teachers and  won  the  success  sure  to  attend  the 

.  ,     '  efforts  of  a  gifted  woman.     After  three  years  of 

service  in  the  cause  of  education,  the  craving  for  a 
broader  life  led  her  to  abandon  what  she  had  once 
;         considered  her  chosen  work  and  enter  the   pro- 
i     fession  which  is  always  open  to  talents  such  as  hers. 
Boston  was  her  chosen  field  of  labor,  and  the  ex- 
cellent training  received  in  that  city  prepared  her 
for  the  positions  she  has  since  held.     In  1890,  in 
•'     addition   to  a  large  special    correspondence  and 
associated  press  reporting  from  Bar  Harbor,  she 
was  local  editor  of  the  Bar  Harbor   "  Record," 
and  in  the  following  year  she  was  made  managing 
editor.     In  connection  with  that  work  she  furnished 
\  many  of  the  leading  newspapers  with  Bar  Harbor 

matter,  her  letters  reaching  as  far  west  as  Cin- 


-•I'-'^-M 


FRANCES  M.   OWSTON  SMITH, 

is  widely  known  by  her  pen-names,  "  Maude 
Meredith"  and  "Kit  Clover."  She  has-been  a 
prolific  author  of  serials,  poetry,  short  stories  and 
papers  on  home  subjects  for  women.  il  Maude 
Meredith  "  began  her  literary  career  in  the  columns 
of  the  Chicago  "Tribune"  in  1880.  The  following 
year  she  issued  ' '  The  Rivulet  and  Clover  Blooms, ' ' 
a  small  volume  of  poems.  In  1883  she  wrote  "St. 
Julian's  Daughter"  (Chicago),  an  interesting 
novel  of  Dubuque  in  pioneer  days.  In  1884  she 
edited  and  published  the  "Mid-Continent,"  a 
magazine  which  died  young.  In  1886-87-88  she 
edited  the  "Housekeeper"  and  created  for  that 
periodical  the  extensive  reputation  it  has  ever 
since  enjoyed.  Among  other  periodicals  to  which 
she  has  contributed  are  the  "  Independent, " 
"Literary  Life,"  "Peterson's  Magazine,"  Chicago 
"Inter-Ocean,"  the  "Current,"  "St.  Louis 
Magazine/'  "Golden  Days,"  "Journalist," 
"Godey's  Lady's  Book,"  the  "Writer,"  St.  Paul 
"  Pioneer- Press, "  "North  west  Magazine,'*  "Home- 
Maker,"  "Ladies' World, "and  "Ladies'  Home 
Companion."  She  has  recently  published  two 
novels  in  book  form,  ' '  Win$ome  but  Wicked ' ' 
(Chicago,  1802),  and  "The  Parspn.'s  Sin"  (Chicago, 
1892),  and  has  other  novels  in  press , ,  and  also 
"  The  Columbian  Cook-Book."  In  1886  she  pub- 
lished "  Our  Money-Makers,"  a  practical  poultry 
book.  She  is  at  present  editing  departments  in 
five  or  six  different  publications.  So  far  she  ha$ 
attempted  to  enter  none  of  the  higher  fields  of 
literature;  she  has  addressed  herself  to  the  intelli- 
gent masses  only,  but  sh$  has  written  no  worthless 
matter. 

SMtTEC,  Mies  Helen  Morton,  Journalist, 
in  Sullivan  Harbor,  Me.,  I2th  December, 


HELEN  MORTON  SMITH. 

cinnati  and  Chicago.  She  has  a  beautiful  home  in 
Sullivan  Harbor,  but  spends  her  winters  in  New 
York  and  Washington. 

SMITH,  Miss  Isabel  Blteabetk,  artist, 
born  in  Clermont  county,  Ohio,  in  1845.  She  is  of 
Scotch  descent.  Her  father,  Alexander  Smith, 
was  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  He  came  to 
this  country  in  1820  and  located  in  Belmont  county, 
Ohio.  His  wife  was  Miss  Rachel  McClain.  They 
had  a  family  of  three  children,  a  son  and  two 
daughters.  The  father  was  a  man  of  great  mobility 
of  Character,  a  lover  of  art  and  a  philanthropist 
The  mother  is  &  woman  of  excellent  mind  and 
given  to  the  doing  of  kindly  deeds.  Miss  Smith 
early  developed  a  taste  for  art.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Western  female  Collie,  Oxford, 


SMITH. 


SMITH. 


665 


Ohio,  and  studied  art  during  vacations  in  Cincin-  SMITH,  Mrs.  Jeanie  Oliver,  poet  ^and 
nati.  After  her  'education  she  went  abroad  and  romancist,  was  born  in  Troy,  N.  Y.  Her  maiden 
studied  in  Paris  and  Dresden.  After  an  absence  of  name  was  Davidson.  Her  father  was  of  Scottish 
nearly  three  years  she  returned  to  this  country  and  extraction  and  \\as  long  well  known  in  Troy 
opened  a  studio  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  1871. 
She  achieved  marked  success  in  portrait  painting, 
having  many  prominent  persons  as  sitters,  among 
them  Secretary  Stanton,  a  full  length  portrait  of 
whom  was  ordered  from  her  by  the  representatives 
of  the  city  government  She  also  painted  the  por- 
trait of  Mrs.  Cramer,  a  sister  of  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant. 
While  in  that  city,  she  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  During  her  years  of 
labor  in  Washington  her  eyes  failed  her,  but  after 
a  season  of  rest  she  again  went  to  Paris  to  learn 
the  Sevres  method  of  painjting  on  porcelain. 
She  also  studied  in  the  Dresden  Gallery, 
receiving  criticisms  from  the  celebrated  Direc- 
tor Schnoor  von  Carroldsfeld.  On  her  return 
she  opened  a  studio  in  New  York  City,  where  she 
had  the  best  possible  recognition  from  the  literary 
and  art  circles.  While  there  she  was  elected  a 
member  of  Sorosis,  in  which  society  she  held  the 
position  of  chairman  of  the  art  committee.  She 
usually  has  several  students,  whom  she  teaches 
gratuitously.  When  fifteen  years  of  age,  she  had  a  4  -,  } 
severe  illness,  during  which  she  yowed  to  build  a  ' 

church  for  the  poor  in  her  native  place,   which 
through  her  aid  and  influence  has  been  done,  and 
to  which  she  gives  her  interest  and  help.    Her 
father  owned  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Florida,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  St.  John's  river,  where  he  had  an       < 
orange  grove  and  a  winter  home.    There  she  spent 
several  winters.    Her  father  died  several  years  ago. 
She  has   painted  in  Cincinnati,  and  her  portraits       I     ! 
there   are    highly  praised.     She  has    been   the      /,', 


instructor  In  art  id  Omutauqua,  N.  Y.,  for  four 
years,  ti&ving  her  stutdio  in  the  JWtogfc  Memorial 
Building.  Slie  gave  up  her  studio  in,  New  York 
to  devote  her  time  and  care  to  her  invalid  mother. 


JEANIE  OLIVER   SMITH. 

as  a  philanthropist,  but  is  now  a  resident  of  New 
York  City.  Her  mother  was  a  member  of  the 
Oliver  family,  conspicuous  in  southern  Scotland. 
From  both  strains  she  inherits  poetic  and  artistic 
tendencies.  When  her  mother  died,  the  young  girl 
went  with  an  aunt  to  Scotland,  and  for  five  years  she 
lived  in  Edinburgh,  where  she  was  educated  thor- 
oughly and  liberally.  After  graduation  she 
returned  to  the  United  States.  At  an  early  age 
she  became  the  wife  of  Hon.  Horace  E.  Smith, 
dean  of  the  Albany  Law  School,  and  since  her 
marriage  she  has  lived  in  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  and 
her  home  is  known  as  a  social  and  literary  center. 
She  has  cared  for  her  two  young  daughters  and  for 
the  large  family  of  her  husband  by  a  former  mar- 
riage. Her  time  has  been  filled  with  literary, 
society  and  charitable  work,  and  she  is  especially 
interested  in  religious  and  educational  matters.  Her 
Literary  productions  have  been  numerous,  including 
poems,  tales  and  sketches  of  great  merit.  She  has 
contributed  to  leading  magazines,  including  the 
1  'Magazine  of  Poetry,"  "  Christian  at  Work/'  and 
many  others.  She  has  published  recently  one 
volume  of  poems,  "Day  Lilies"  (New  York, 
1890),  which  has  passed  into  its  second  edition  and 
won  her  substantial  reputation  as  a  poet.  She  is 
the  author  of  "  The  Mayor  of  Kanameta"  (New 
York,  1891),  a  story  on  tociological  lines,  showing 
marked  powers  in  the  author,  also  ' '  Donald  Mon- 
'  crieff,"  a  companion  book  to  the  former  (Buffalo, 
1892),  Her  finest  work  is  done  in  verse.  She  has 
a  number  of  tales  in  preparation, 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Julia  Holmes,  physician,  born 
in  Savannah,  Ga.,  23rd  December,  1839.  Her 
father  was  Willis  Holmes,  of  South  Carolina,  a 
descendant  of  an  old, 'English  family  well  known  as. 


666 


SMITH. 


SMITH. 


planters  in  that  State  and  Alabama.  On  her 
mother's  side  her  grandfather  was  Capt.  George 
Raynall  Turner,  of  the  United  States  navy.  The 
early  life  of  Miss  Holmes  was  spent  in  New  Orleans. 


husband's  business  calling  the  family  to  Chicago, 
she  was  graduated  in  1877  from  the  Chicago  Home- 
opathic College,  and  has  been  in  practice  in  that 
city  ever  since.  She  has  been  active  in  the  intel- 
lectual work  of  the  women  of  that  city.  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Fortnightly  and  was  for  two  years 
its  secretary  Of  the  Woman's  Club,  one  of  the 
foremost  institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  country,  she 
was  thrice  elected  president.  She  has^long  been  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Women.  She  was  the  organizer 
and  first  president  of  the  Woman's  Medical  Associ- 
ation, the  only  society  of  the  kind  in  America. 
Other  organizations  of  a  professional  character  with 
which  Dn  Smith  is  allied  are  the  American  Insti- 
tute of  Homeopathy-,  of  one  of  the  bureaus  of  which 
she  is  the  secretary,  the  Academy  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  the  Illinois  Homeopathy  Association, 
and  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Illinois  Training 
School  for  Nurses,  in  which  she  is  a  lecturer.  In 
literary  work  Dr.  Smith  has  always  been  active. 
Her  articles  upon  literary  and  general  topics  have 
appeared  in  publications  of  the  highest  class  and  are 
quite  numerous.  Of  her  purely  professional  publica- 
tions, two  are  worth  special  reference.  In  1889  she 
contributed  to  the  New  York  *'  Ledger  "  a  series  of 
articles  on  "Common  Sense  in  the  Nursery," 
which  met  general  approval.  She  is  the  only 
woman  who  contributed  to  "Arndt's  System  of 
Medicine,"  her  share  in  that  work,  which  is  a 
generally  accepted  authority,  being  something  more 
than  one-hundred  pages  on  medical  topics.  Dr. 
Smith  is  active  in  social  life  in  Chicago,  despite  the 
heavy  demands  that  her  practice  puts  upon  her. 

SMITH,  Mrs.  I/uella  Dowd,   poet  and  au- 
thor, born  in  Sheffield,  Mass.,  i6th  June,  1847.    Her 


JULIA  HOLMES  SMITH. 

Her  education  was  entrusted  to  a  maiden  aunt, 
Miss  Turner,  who  taught  the  child  to  read  before 
she  was  four  years  old.  Passing  from  the  care  of 
her  aunt,  the  girl  was  sent  to  the  famous  seminary 
conducted  by  Gorham  D.  Abbott  in  Union  Square, 
New  York,  under  the  name  of  the  Spingler  Insti- 
tute. There  she  was  graduated  at  the  age  of  eight- 
een, and  after  one  year  in  society  became  the  wife 
of  Waldo  Abbott,  oldest  son  of  the  historian,  John 
S.  C.  Abbott.  In  1864  her  husband  died,  leaving 
her  with  one  son,  Willis  John  Abbott  The 
widowed  mother  labored  for  the  next  eight  years 
to  support  herself  and  her  child  by  literary  and 
journalistic  work  and  teaching.  In  1872  she  became 
the  wife  of  Sabin  Smith,  of  New  London,  Conn., 
and  removed  to  Boston,  where  she  was  first 
attracted  toward  the  profession  in  which  she  has 
been  so  successful.  Happening  to  summon  a 
physician  to  treat  a  slight  cold,  she  met  for  the  first 
time  a  woman  practicing  medicine.  The  physician 
was  Prof.  Mary  B.  Jackson,  who  was  at  that  time 
past  seventy  years  old  and  an  honored  member  of 
the  faculty  of  the  Boston  University  School  of 
Medicine.  So  much  impressed  was  Mrs.  Smith  by 
the  character  and  profession  of  Dr.  Jackson  that 
she  soon  turned  toward  the  same  calling.  Holding 
high  ideals  of  womankind,  it  has  always  been  the 
bpast  of  Dr.  Smith  that,  although  receiving  careful 
teaching  during  her  life  from  many  distinguished 
persons,  her  career  was  shaped  by  two  women,  the 
one  in  childhood  inculcating  a  taste  for  study,  and 
the  other  later  in  life  greeting1  that  taste  toward  a 
profession,  the  practice  of  which  has  given  he*-  a  parents  were  Alnieron  and  Emily  Cur tiss  Dowd. 
national  reputation.  She  began  her  professional  In  her  second  year  the  family  removed  to  West 
education  in  Boston  University  Sdbool  of  Medicine  Virginia,  where  they  remained  nine  years.  Her 
in  1873.  Th^e  she  remained  three  years,  font,  her  parents  were  teachers,  and  sfoe  was  educated  by 


LUELLA  ttOWD  SMttH. 


SMITH. 

them  at  home  and  in  the  schools  which  they  con- 
ducted. They  returned  to  Massachusetts,  when 
Luella  was  eleven  years  old,  and  she  continued  her 
studies  in  the  academy  in  South  Egremont,  in  the 
high  and  normal  schools  in  \Yestfield,  and  Charles 
F.  Dowd's  seminary  in  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 
She  was  graduated  in  the  last  named  institution 
and  became  a  successful  teacher  for  several  years. 
With  her  school  work  she  carried  on  Sunday- 
school  and  temperance  work.  In  1875  sr*e 
became  the  wife  of  Henry  Hadley  Smith,  M.  D 
They  lived  in  Sheffield,  Mass.,  until  1884,  when 
they  went  to  Europe.  After  a  long  trip  abroad 
they  returned  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in 
Hudson,  N.  Y.,  where  Dr.  Smith  practices 
medicine,  and  where  they  still  live.  Mrs. 
Smith's  literary  work  dates  from  her  youth. 
She  has  written  much,  in  both  prose  and  verse, 
and  she  has  contributed  to  many  magazines  and 
periodicals.  In  1879  she  collected  some  of  her 
productions  and  published  them  in  a  volume  en- 
titled "Wayside  Leaves'1  (New  York).  In  1887 
she  brought  out  a  second  volume,  "Wind 
Flowers"  (Chicago).  Her  work  includes  a  series 
of  temperance  stories  for  children,  and  is  impressive 
because  of  its  artistic  excellence  and  its  high  moral 
stamp. 

SMITH,  Mrs.  1/u.ra  Eugenie  Brown,  jour- 
nalist, born  in  Rochester, N.Y.,  23rdjune,  1864.  Ker 
father,  Leverett  Russell  Brown,  died  in  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  in  January,  1891.  Her  grandfather,  Joseph 
Patterson  Brown,  was  a  citizen  of  Winsor,  N.  Y., 
where  he  married  Lura  M.  Russell.  Mrs.  Smith's 
mother  was  Catherine  Anne  Ostrander,  a  member 
of  the  Knickerbocker  community  in  the  Empire 
State.  Mrs.  Smith  is  the  second  of  a  family  of 


SMITH. 


667 


well  known  also  in  the  North.  Her  earlier  work  in 
that  field  included  correspondence  of  the  special 
sort  for  Arkansas,  Tennessee,  Texas  and  other 
journals.  For  a  time  she  edited  the  "Arkansas 
Life,"  and  has  for  several  years  been  the  poet  of 
the  Arkansas  Press  Association.  She  has  been  an 
earnest  worker  in  the  Chautauqua  Circle  in  Little 
Rock.  At  one  time  she  held  a  department  editor- 
ship on  the  Milwaukee  "Sunday  Telegraph," 
which  failing  health  compelled  her  to  give  up.  She 
is  joint  author,  with  Octave  Thanet,  of  "  Victory's 
Divorcement"  (New  York,  1891).  She  contri- 
buted "The  Autocrat  of  Arkansas''  to  the  "Ar- 
kansas Press"  in  1890,  and  in  1891  she  wrote  the 
serial  "On  the  Track  and  Off  the  Train,"  which 
later  was  issued  in  book  form.  She  became  the  wife 
of  Sidney  Smith,  editor  of  the  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa, 
"Masonic  Review,"  2oth  April,  1892. 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Martha  Pearson,  poet  and 
musician,   born    in    North  Conway,    N.    H  , 


EUGKNIJE  SMITH. 


four  children.    She  went  to  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in 


MARTHA  PEARSON   SMITH. 

September,  1836.  Her  parents  were  John  M.  and 
JLaura  Emery  Pearson.  Her  paternal  grandmother 
was  related  to  Nathaniel  Hawthorne.  She  is  a 
descendant  of  a  race  of  godly  people.  Her  ances- 
try runs  back  to  the  Smithfield  martyr.  Her 
ancestors  included  the  Gilmans,  who  came  from 
England  in  the  ship  u  Diligent,"  in  1638,  and  set- 
tled in  Hingham,  Mass.  Many  of  the  most  noted 
men  and  women  of  New  England  were  members  of 
her  family  in  past  generations.  Her  early  life  was 
passed  amid  the  quiet  and  healthful  scenes  of  the 
White  Mountains.  Her  family  removed  to  Mere- 
dith, and  when  she  was  seven 'years  old,  they  made 
their  home  in  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  studied. 
Her  mother,  who  had  been  a  successful  teacher, 
personally  superintended  the  education  of  her 
family^  The  young  Martha  was  able  to  read  when 


and  has  been  engaged  in  journalistic  work  She  was  only  four  years  old,  and  before  she  was  seven 
ever  since  1^84,    She  has  become  one  of  the  most  years  old  had  read  Milton's1**  Paradise  Lost, ?>    Har- 
iournalists  of  the  South,  and  she  is  vey's  '* Meditations"  iaad  other  classical  works.  The 


668 


SMITH. 


SMITH. 


Pearson  family  for  generations  had  been  a  musical  banker  and  mill-owner,  of  Le  Sueur,  who  has 
one.  Her  grandfather,  John  Pearson,  was  a  singer  served  his  State  as  Senator.  Their  family  consists 
and  composer  of  both  words  and  music  that  were  of  three  sons.  Mrs.  Smith  does  much  charitable 
sung  in  the  Congregational  Church  in  Newbury-  work.  Her  first  years  in  Minnesota  were  trouble- 
port,  Mass.  He  was  a  fine  performer  on  several 
instruments,  and  from  him  Martha  inherited  her 
strong  love  and  talent  for  music.  She  studied 
music  and  even  ventured  to  compose  airs,  when  she 
was  six  years  old.  Among  her  published  songs 
are  "  Under  the  Lilies  Sleeping  "  and  "  Go,  Forget 
Me. ' '  She  has  many  musical  compositions  in  manu- 
script, and  some  of  her  temperance  songs  are  pub- 
lished in  the  temperance  department  of  "Woman 
in  Sacred  Song."  Some  of  her  verses  have  been 
set  to  music  by  Prof.  T.  M.  Towne.  When  she 
was  yet  a  child,  her  family  moved  to  Cincinnati,  O. , 
and  afterward  to  Covington,  Ky.,  where  she  attended 
school  for  a  number  of  years.  Her  teacher  trained 
her  in  composition,  for  which  she  early  showed  a 
strong  talent.  She  attended  a  young  ladies'  semi- 
nary in  Covington,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years 
published  in  the  local  papers  several  serial  stones 
over  the  pen-name  "Mattie  May."  Some  of  her 
poems  appeared  when  she  was  eleven  years  old. 
At  the  age  often  she  began  to  write  a  book  founded 
on  the  Maine  Liquor  Law,  in  which  a  wonderful 
hero  and  an  abundance  of  tragedy  were  conspicu- 
ous. The  irrepressible  author  displayed  itself  in 
her  on  several  occasions.  During  the  cholera 
epidemic  in  Covington  she  was  slightly  indisposed, 
and  her  parents,  imagining  her  a  victim  of  the  pest, 
hurried  her  to  bed,  bathed  her  aching  head,  and 
enjoined  her  to  keep  quiet.  Shortly  after  her 
mother  entered  her  room  and  was  amazed  to  see 
the  supposed  cholera  patient  sitting  up  in  bed,  with 
flushed  face,  writing  as  fast  as  she  could  a  poem 


MARY   LOUISE   RILEY   SMITH. 

some  ones,  as  the  Dakota  Indians  were  then  mur- 
dering the  pioneers.  Mrs.  Smith  and  her  children 
were  sent  to  Vermont  for  some  months,  until  the 
Indian  troubles  were  ended.  She  is  a  voluminous 
writer,  but  most  of  her  best  work  has  never  been 
published.  She  is  a  lover  of  children  and  a  most 
devoted  home-maker  and  housekeeper. 

SMITH,  Miss  Mary  Belle,  educator  and 
temperance  worker,  born  in  that  part  of  Middlefield, 
Conn., now  known  as  Rockfall,iSth  December,  1862. 
Oil  her  father's  side  she  traces  her  descent  from  the 
early  settlers  of  the  country,  through  a  long  line  of 
men  who  were  identified  with  the  mercantile  and 
manufacturing  interests  of  the  country.  On  her 
mother's  side  is  strongly  patriotic  blood,  and  mem- 
bers of  her  line  have  fought  for  their  country  in 
every  war  that  has  ta^en  place  since  the  landing 
of  the  Pilgrims.  She  received  a  careful  moral  and 
mental  home  training  and  has, been  from  childhood 
a  thorough  student,  She  was  taught  at  home  by 
her  mother  until  ten  years  of  age,  when  she  was 
placed  under  the  tuition  of  a  teacher  whose  instruc- 
tion prepared  her  to  take  the  entrance  examina- 
tion of  Mount  Holyoke  College,  from  which 
instituti9n  she  was  graduated  In  1886.  After 
graduating,  she  entered  her  father's  office  as  a 
practical  accountant  and  remained  for  two  years, 
having  entire  charge  of  his  books  and  correspond- 
ence and  acquiring'  a  thorough  business  education. 
She  devoted  much  of  her  time  to  Sunday-school 


MARY  BELLE  SMITH. 


entitled  "The  Song  of  the  Pestilence."  She  was 
no  tallowed  to  finish  the  song.  She  lived  in  fcen- 
tucky  until  1857,  when  she  removed  to  Minnesota. 
In  1859  she  became  the  wife  of  Edsori  R.  Shiith,  a 


and  missionary  work  and  became  an  kctive  member 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Unipn, 
having  joined  the  young  wpman's  organization 
while  m  college.  She  has  held  Various  offices  in 
the  local  union,  has  been  county  secretary  and 
State  superintendent  of  pre&$-work>  and  is  the* 


SMITH. 

State  reporter  of  Connecticut  for  the  "Union  Sig- 
nal." From  having  occasional  pupils  at  home, 
she  became  interested  in  teaching  and  is  now 
•engaged  successfully  in  that  work.  She  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  since 
childhood,  and  to  it  she  is  devotedly  attached. 
Her  home  is  in  Rockfall 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Mary  I/ouise  Riley,  poet, 
born  in  Brighton,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  27th  May, 
1852.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Louise  Riley. 
She  was  educated  in  the  collegiate  institute  in 
Brockport,  N.  Y.  She  early  showed  her  literary 
talent,  and  in  youth  wrote  much  in  rhyme.  In  1869 
she  became  the  wife  of  Albert  Smith,  of  Spring- 
field, 111.  They  soon  removed  to  New  York  City, 
where  they  now  live.  She  was  for  years  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  Sorosis,  and  she  belongs  to 
other  woman  clubs,  before  which  she  has  often 
spoken.  Their  family  consists  of  one  son.  Her 
published  books  are  "A  Gift  of  Gentians  and  Other 
Verses"  (New  Yuik,  1882),  and  "The  Inn  of  Rest" 
(1888).  She  has  contributed  to  many  periodicals, 
and  her  poems  are  of  the  class  that  are  widely 
copied.  Among  the  best  and  most  popular  of  her 
poems  are  " Tired  Mothers,"  "If  We  Knew," 
* '  The  Easter  Moon, "  "  Love  is  Sweeter  than  Rest' ' 
and  "  My  Prayer."  Among  those  that  have  been 
published  separately  as  booklets  are  "  His  Name  " 
and  "Sometime,"  and  they  have  found  a  wide 
sale." 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Mary  Stewart,  author  and 
translator,  born  in  the  University  of  Virginia,  loth 
February,  1834.  She  is  the  second  daughter  of 
Prof.  Gessner  Harrison  and  his  wife,  Eliza  Lewis 
Carter  Tucker.  Dr.  Harrison  gave  to  his  children 
the  valuable  idea  that  education  is  not  finished  with 
the  school  curriculum,  but  is  a  thing  of  eternal  pro- 
gressiveness.  Private  tutors  were  freely  engaged 
for  the  children.  They  studied  Latin,  German, 
French  and  Italian.  One  daughter,  Maria,  began 
Hebrew,  and  Mary  took  up  Greek.  She  be- 
gan early  to  rhyme  and  show  great  fondness 
for  poetry,  natural  scenery,  and  romances  of  the 
best  description.  When  thirteen  years  old,  being 
•chosen  Queen  of  the  May  by  her  companions,  she 
composed  a  poem  to  recite  upon  her  coronation. 
From  that  time  until  she  arrived  at  maturity  she 
wrote  verse  only  occasionally.  In  spare  hours 
from  numerous  duties  she  greedily  devoured  every 
work  of  fiction  that  came  in  her  way.  She  became 
the  wife  of  Prof.  Francis  H.  Smith  in  1853,  and 
considers  herself  to  be  peculiarly  blessed  in  being 
able  to  reside  still  in  the  University  of  Virginia, 
her  beloved  native  place.  After  the  Civil  War  was 
over,  she  took  up  her  pen  for  the  real  and  earnest 
literary  work  of  her  life.  Besides  original  articles, 
her  translations  from  the  German  for  leading 
periodicals  and  publishing  houses  form  in  them- 
selves a  long  list.  From  E.  Werner  she  has  trans- 
lated "A  Hero  of  the  Pen,"  "Hermann,"  "Good 
Luck,"  "What  the  Spring  Brought,"  "St. 
Michael,"  "A  Judgment  of  God"  and  "Beacon 
Lights."  Her  translations  from  other  German 
writers ^re  "  Lieschen  "  "The  Fairy  of  the  Alps," 
"The  Bailiff's  Maid."  "GoldElsie,"  "QldMa'am- 
selle's  $ecret,"  "The  Owl  House,"  "The  Lady 
With  the  Rubies/'  <(  Serapis,"  "The  Bride  of  the 
Nile, "  "  Lace, ' '  by  Paul  Ltodau,  and  others.  She  is 
thought  by  eminent  critics  to  have  an  especial  gift 
for  translating  German  poetry,  as  for  instance  her 
"Chidhe"  in  the  hOverjUmd  Monthly."  She  is 
one  of  those  Writers  who  have  power  t6  please 
children.  Some  pf  ;her  books  for  children  are 
translations  from  the  Qermari  or  adaptations  from 
the  Fr^ch-  Among-  tlie  fonder  are  "  The  Canary 
Birc},  and'O'ther  Stories/'  and  "Jack  the  Breton1 


SMITH. 


669 


Boy."  From  original  work  and  French  sugges- 
tion may  be  noted  "How  Lillie  Spent  Her  Day," 
and  "  Little  May  and  Her  Lost  A  "  Of  her  orig- 
inal books,  "Heirs  of  the  Kingdom"  was  pub- 
lished in  Nashville,  for  which  a  prize  of 
$300  was  awarded  by  a  select  committee.  "  Lang 
Syne,  or  the  Wards  of  Mt.  Vernon"  was  published 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Washington  Centennial,  held 
in  New  York  in  April,  1887.  Mrs.  Smith  has  made 
innumerable  contributions  of  practical  articles  to 
"Harper's  Bazar,"  some  to  the  "American 
Agriculturist,"  "  Good  Housekeeping,"  and  other 
periodicals  of  like  trend.  Of  this  sort  of  literature 
her  "Virginia  Cookery  Book"  (New  York)  is  a 
valuable  work;  so  also  is  her  "Art  of  Housekeep- 
ing" (New  York),  which  first  appeared  as  a  series 
of  papers  written  for  the  New  York  "  Fashion 
Bazan"  Her  series  of  "Letters  from  a  Lady  in 
New  York"  was  published  in  the  "Religious 
Herald,"  Some  of  her  good  work  has  been  in  the 


MARY  STEWART  SMITH. 

form  of  review  articles  for  the  "Southern  Review," 
the  "Southern  Methodist  Quarterly"  and  the 
"Church  Review."  She  translated  from  the 
French  "The  Salon  of  Mme.  Necker."  Some  of 
her  best  review  articles  are:  "Askaros  Kassis 
Karis,"  "Robert  Emmet"  "Queen  Louisa 
of  Prussia/'  "John  of  Barneveldt,"  "What  the 
Swallows  Sang,"  "The  Women  of  the  Revolu- 
tion/'1 "The  Women  of  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy/' "Madame  de  Stael  and  Her  Parents," 
"The  Necker  Family/'  "Madam  R^camier/' 
"  Mary  and  Martha  Washington,"  and  "  The  Vir- 
ginia Gentlewoman  of  the  Olden  Time." 

SMITH,  Mrs.  Olive  White,  author,  born  in 
Clarendon,  Vt,  2§th  December,  1846  She  is 
generally  known  in  literature  as  Mrs.  Clinton  Smith. 
Her  ancestors  were  among  the  early  settlers  of 
Vermont  H  ef  father,  Charles  White,  was  a  pioneer 
geologist  and  the  discoverer  of  several  of  the 
Vermont  marble  quarries.  Her  childhood  was 


6  70  SMITH.  SOLARI. 

passed  among  the  Green  Mountains.    She  grew  up   by  her  parents,  in  1849.  to  the  United  States  y^ 

with  a  mind  imbued  with  a  stern  morality,  tempered  made  their  home  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  with  which 
by  a  love  of  humanity,  which  led  her  in  girlhood  to  city  the  family  has  ever  since  been  identified.  She 
be  intelligently  interested  in  the  abolition  of  slavery,  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  received 
She  was  educated  under  Mrs.  H.  F.  Leavitt,  in  the  . 
female  seminary  established  by  Mrs.  Emma  Wil- 
lard,  in  Middlebury,  Vt.  Home  and  foreign 
missions  claimed  her  attention,  and  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  found  in  her  an 
enthusiastic  friend.  Although  her  home  has  been 
in  a  retired  corner  of  the  great  world,  so  deep  has 
been  her  interest  in  public  affairs  that  she  has  Jived 
in  the  current  of  passing  events.  Possessing  a 
reverence  for  law,  she  marveled  at  the  ease  with 
which  the  prohibitory  liquor  law  of  her  State  was 
evaded.  After  spending  much  time  and  energy  in 
interviewing  judges,  justices,  sheriffs  and  States' 
attorneys,  she  came  to  the  conclusion  that  those 
officers,  holding  their  positions  through  the  votes 
of  a  political  party,  will  go  no  further  in  good 
works  than  that  party  demands.  Her  parlors  have 
been  a  gathering  place  for  temperance  people  and 
prohibitionists.  She  has  written  some  temperance 
articles  and  addresses,  as  well  as  short  poems  and 
stories,  for  New  York  papers  and  magazines.  All 
of  her  life  she  has  been  connected  with  Sunday- 
school  work  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
Her  husband  sympathizes  in  ^  all  her  hopes,  and 
they  have  an  interesting  family  of  five  children. 
She  has  been  a  contributor  to  the  "Rural  New 
Yorker/'  the  New  York  "Weekly  Witness," 
"Demoresfs  Magazine"  and  other  periodicals. 
She  has  used  the  pen-names  "Alicia  "  and  "August 
Noon."  Her  home  was  in  Middlebury,  Vt.,  until 
1891,  when  her  husband  was  called  to  a  Govern- 


MARY  M.    SOLARI. 

her  first  lesson  in  drawing  from  Mrs.  Morgan.  The 
death  of  her  mother  during  the  epidemic  of  1878, 
when  all  the  members  of  her  family  were  con- 
spicuous for  their  courage  and  devotion  as  nurses 
and  workers  in  the  public  interest,  had  a  very 
depressing  effect  upon  her,  and  on  the  advice  of 
her  surviving  brother,  Lorenzi  Solari,  she  went  to 
Italy,  for  the  double  purpose  of  recovering  her 
health  and  studying  art,  toward  which  she  had 
shown  a  decided  inclination  from  her  earliest  child- 
hood. On  arriving  in  Florence,  she  was  disappointed 
in  finding  the  doors  of  the  academy  closed  against 
her  and  all  other  women.  In  consequence  she 
became  a  pupil  of  the  renowned  historical  painter, 
Casioli,  with  whom  she  remained  for  two  years, 
making  rapid  progress.  6he  was  determined 
to  accomplish  the  greater  work  of  causing  the 
doors  of  the  academy  to  be  opened  to  her  sex 
and  to  break  down  the  opposition  to  women  in  the 
government  schools  of  Italy.  She  plead  her 
cause  before  Prof.  Andrew  De  Vico,  then  (1880) 
director  of  the  Academy  of  Florence.  She  was 
frequently  told  by  those  leading  professors  that  she 
* '  had  missed  her  vocation, ' '  that  she  *  *  might  better 
learn  to  cook  a  meal "  or  to  "knit  stockings,"  and 
similar  belittling  suggestions,  She  soon  became 
noted  as  the  eloquent  advocate  of  the  rights  of  her 
sex,  reminding  those  whom  she  addressed  that, 
when  Italy  was  noted  for  her  women  students  in 
the  University  of  Bologna,  and  a  few  such  noble 
and  intelligent  women  as  Vittoda  Colpnna,  her 
men  grew  o/ut  ^nd  away  from  narrow  grooves  of 
thought  and  purpose  anci  became  th<^  leaders  of  the 
world,  and  njiaally,  irt  r 885*  after  a  battle  of  six 
years,  she  was  admitted  to  the  academy-  lit 
that  year  she  e;dnfoited  h'*r  first  work  there,  in 


OLIVE  WHITE  SMITH. 


ment  position  in  Washington.  D.  C.,  and  remv 
his  family  to  that  city,  where  Airs.  Smith  is  actively 
engaged  in  literary  pursuits. 

SOI/ARI,  JMiss  Mary  M.,  aifist,  bom  in  Cal- 
vari,  near  Genoa,  Italy,  in  1849.    She  was,  brought 


SOLARI.  SOUTH\VORTH.  671 

competition  with  the  more  favored  students.  It  for  the  "  National  Era,"  and  in  its  columns  her  first 
bore  comparison  well,  was  admired,  proved  that  novel,  "Retribution,"  was  published.  That  story 
she  was  worthy,  and  it  brought  to  her  aid  the  press  was  issued  in  book  form  in  1849.  She  became  a 
of  Florence,  hitherto  silent  or  opposed  to  woman's  prolific  writer,  averaging  three  novels  a  year,  strong, 
advancement,  which  expressed  the  hope  that  suc- 
ceeding years  would  see  hung  side  by  side  studies  of 
women  with  those  of  the  male  alumni.  Through  the 
door  opened  by  her  other  women  entered,  and 
many  now  exhibit  their  work  in  competition  with 
the  members  of  the  academy  of  the  other  sex. 
Beginning  with  only  a  dozen  women,  admitted  in 
1885,  fully  one- third  the  students  in  the  academy 
now  are  of  that  sex.  She,  in  1887,  won  the  first 
silver  medal  ever  awarded  a  woman  by  the  Floren- 
tine Academy.  In  1888  she  won  the  prize  for  com- 
position from  the  antique  and  modeling.  In  1889 
she  won  the  bronze  medal  for  perspective  and 
water-color,  and  also  honorable  mention  for  figure. 
In  1890  she  received  the  highest  awards  in  the 
Beatrice  Exposition,  open  to  women  of  all  Italy, 
over  one-thousand  competitors,  in  ornamental 
drawing  and  water-colors.  The  Master  of  Arts 
degree  was  conferred  upon  her  the  same  year, 
besides  which  she  received  letters  of  merit  and  the 
diploma  which  entitles  her  to  teach  in  the  govern- 
ment art-schools  of  Italy.  She  learned  to  speak 
Italian  after  going  to  Florence.  She  returned  to 
Memphis  after  nine  years  of  study  in  Florence 

SOUTHWORTH,  Mrs.  Ifinma  Dorothy 
Eliza  Nevitte,  author,  born  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  26th  December,  1819.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Nevitte.  Her  mother  was  married  twice,  the  sec- 
ond time  to  Joshua  L.  Henshaw,  in  whose  school  she 
was  educated.  Miss  Nevitte  was  graduated  in  1835, 
and  in  1840  became  the  wife  of  Frederick  H  South- 
worth,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.  From  1844  to  1849  sne 


HARRIET  MABEL   SPALDING. 

dramatic  and  finely  descriptive  works,  which  at- 
tained a  remarkable  popularity.  In  1853  sne  and 
her  husband  settled  on  Potomac  Heights,  near 
Washington,  where  they  lived  until  their  removal  to 
Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  in  1876.  Mrs.  South  worth  devised 
for  her  own  use  the  manila  box-envelope,  which 
was  afterwards  patented  by  others.  Her  published 
novels  number  over  sixty.  In  1872  she  brought  out 
a  uniform  edition  of  her  works,  consisting  of  forty- 
two  stories,  beginning  with  "Retribution"  and 
ending  with  "  The  Fatal  Secret  "  Her  later  stories 
are:  " Unknown"  (1874);  "Gloria"  (1877);  "The 
Trail  of  the  Serpent "  (1879);  il  Nearest  and  Dear- 
est" (1881);  "The  Mother's  Secret"  (1883),  and 
"  An  Exile's  Bride  "  (1^87).  Besides  these  she  has 
published  others  as  serials  in  the  New  York  ' '  Led- 
ger." Many  of  her  novels  have  been  translated 
into  French.  German  and  Spanish,  and  republished 
in  Montreal,  London,  Paris,  Leipzig  and  Madrid. 
She  is  now  living  in  Georgetown,  D  C. 

SP ADDING,  Miss  Harriet  Mabel,  poet, 
born,  in  Gloversville,  N.  YM  loth  January,  1862. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  N.  G.  Spalding,  a 
prominent  clergyman  in  the  Troy  conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Her  parents  pos- 
sessed literary  talents.  Her  father  is  a  graduate  of 
Union  College  and  a  brilliant  orator.  Her  mother 
is  a  graduate  of  Mrs.  Wizard's  Troy  Seminary  and 
an  artist  of  merit,  Miss  Spalding  inherits  the 
talents  of  both  parents.  In  1868  the  family  removed 
to  Schodack  Landing,  N.  Y.,  which  is  now  her 
home.  Harriet  was  carefully  and  liberally  educated. 
In  1877  she  was  graduated  in  the  Albany  Female: 
Academy,  wfoere  she  won  six  gold  medals  offered 
by  the  alumnge  in  various  branches  pf  composition* 
Sne  bfcganf  to  write  verses  at  the  age  of  nine  years. 


taught  in  one  of  the  public  schools  in  Washington, 
an<TwbH0  there  employed  she  began  to  write  stories. 
Her  first  $tory,  "  The  Wsh  Refugee, "  appeared  in 
the  Baltfrhbre  ''Saturday  Visitor."  She  then  wrote 


672 


SPALDIXG. 


She  nas  written  much   and  her  work  has  been 
widely  copied. 

SPAI/DING,  Mrs.  Susan  Marr,  poet,  was 
born  in  Bath,   Me.     Her  maiden  name  was  Marr. 


SPARHAWK. 

days  was  her  friendship  with  their  neighbor,  the 
poet,  John  Greenleaf  Whittier.^  She  was  gradu- 
ated In  the  young  ladies'  ^seminary  in  Ipswich, 
Mass.,  in  1867,  the  valedictorian  of  her  class. 
Soon  after  leaving  the  seminary  she  began 
to  write  for  the  press,  contributing  stories  and 
sketches  to  various  papers  and  magazines,  and 
published  her  first  book,  '•  A  Lazy  Man's  Work," 
in  iSSi.  That  was  followed  by  "  Elizabeth,  A 
Romance  of  Colonial  Days,"  a  story  of  the  siege  of 
Louisburg.  It  was  brought  out  as  a  serial  in  the 
"New  England  Magazine"  in  1884.  In  1886 
"Gladys  Langdon"  came  out  in  the  "Christian 
Union"  as  a  serial.  The  same  paper  published 
her  other  articles,  and  from  time  to  time  the 
greater  number  of  the  stories  in  ''Little  Polly 
Blatchley,"  afterward  collected  in  book  form  (Bos- 
ton, 1887).  She  then  published  "Miss  West's 
Class"  (1887);  "  The  Query  Club  "  in  "Education/' 
"A  Chronicle  of  Conquest"  (1890);  "Onoqua," 
her  last  novel  (1892).  These  last  two  stories  deal 
with  Indian  life,  with  which  Miss  Sparhawk  is 
thoroughly  familiar,  having  spent  some  time  in  the 
Carlisle  Indian  School,  where  she  edited^  the  "  Red 
Man,"  and  having  also  visited  other  Indian  schools 
and  reservations.  Sh  e  is  a  member  of  the  Woman' s 
National  Indian  Association  and  puts  much  time, 
strength  and  enthusiasm  into  her  great  life-work. 


SUSAN  MARK   SPALDING. 

Her  youth  was  passed  in  Bath,  and  she  studied  in 
QL  seminary.  Her  parents  died,  u  hile  she  was  a  girl, 
and  she  went  to  New  York  City  to  live  in  the  family 
of  an  uncle,  a  clergyman.  At  an  early  age  she 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Spalding,  a  cultured  and 
literary  man.  They  settled  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
where  Mr.  Spalding  died  shortly  after.  She  con- 
tinues to  make  her  home  in  that  city,  though  her 
time  is  passed  mostly  among  relatives  and  friend 
in  answer  to  the  demands  made  upon  her  as  nurse 
and  counselor.  She  is  a  woman  of  varied  accom- 
plishments. Her  poetical  career  dates  back  to  her 
girlhood.  Her  poems  are  artistic  productions,  and 
she  excels  in  sonnet  writing.  Ranking  ampng  the 
most  successful  sonnet  writers  of  the  day,  her  work 
has  a  peculiar  charm.  She  has  contributed  to  many 
prominent  periodicals 

SPAHHAWK,  Miss  Frances  Campbell, 
author  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Amesbury, 
Mass.,  28th  July,  1847.  She  will  be  remembered 
by  posterity  as  one  who  was  associated  with  efforts 
in  behalf  of  the  American  Indians.  She  is  of  dis 
tinguished  ancestry,  descended  on  her  mother's 
side  from  a  Highland  baronet,  a  Jaqobite,  who, 
through  his  adherence  to  the  Stuarts,  lost  both  his 
title  and  estate.  On  her  father's  side  she  is  related 
to  a  branch  of  the  Sir  William  Pepperell  family. 
Her  father  was  an  emiiient  physician,  a  graduate  of 
Dartmouth  College  and  of  the  Harvard  Medical 
School,  and  studied  iti  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital  under  Dr.  James  Jackson.  When  a  child, 
Frances  was  ill  a  great  deal  and  was  kept  away 
from,  school,  She  drove  ar-out  with  her' father, 
when  he  went  to  visit  his  patients,  imbibing  his 
thought  and  spirit,  which  was  of  the  finest  mold. 
Another  strong  formative  influence  in  those  eurly 


PRANCES'  CAMPBELL  SPARHAWK. 

Her  present  home  is  in  Newton  Center, 

where  she  lives  with  two  sisters,  all  who  are  left  of 

her  immediate  family. 

SPEAR,  Miss  Catherine  Swan  Brown, 
reformer  and  educator,  born  in  Worcester  county, 
Mass.,  in  1814.  Her  father,  Samuel  Swan,  was 
of  Scotch  origin ,  an  American  by  birth.  Her  mother, 
Clara  Hale,,  Was  of  English  descent  by  both 
parents.  Her  Bother  was  Joanna  Carter,  of  Leo- 
minster.  Their  residence  was  in  Huftbardston, 
Mass.  Her  father  wa$  graduated  from  Cambridge 
University  in  1799,  Both  parent^  were  te^ch^rs. 


SPEAR. 


SPEAR. 


673 


Her  father  was  engaged  as  counselor-at-law  forty  Charles  Spear,  being  chaplain,  appointed  by  Presi- 
years.  Catherine  was  the  oldest  of  seven  children  dent  Lincoln,  in  Washington,  D  C.  He  died  in 
and  was  in  Immediate  association  with  her  parents  1863,  but  Mrs.  Spear  remained  until  the  close  of  the 


and  the  society  of  maturer  people.    She  began  to 


CATHERINE  SWAN   BROWN   SPEAR. 

attend  school  when  three  years  of  age,  and  con- 
tinued until  eighteen.  She  was  engaged  as  a 
teacher  three  years.  She  was  always  opposed 
to  slavery,  and  at  nineteen  years  of  age  she 
became  actively  engaged  in  the  anti-slavery  organi- 
sation. She  became  the  wife  of  Abel  Brown,  of 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1843.  They  had  in  charge  many 
fugitive  slaves.  Her  husband  was  corresponding 
secretary  and  general  agent  of  the  Eastern  New 
York  Anti-slavery  Society.  His  office  was  in  Albany. 
She  lived  with  him  only  eighteen  months,  and  during 
that  time  they  traveled  six-thousand  miles.  They 
were  also  engaged  in  the  temperance  movements. 
Her  husband  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-five,  a 
martyr  to  the  cause  of  temperance  and  anti-slavery 
in  Troy,  1845,  m  consequence  of  mob  violence  in- 
flicted on  his  person.  In  1855  Mrs.  Brown  became 
the  wife  of  Rev.  Charles  Spear,  of  Boston,  known 
as  the  "  Prisoner's  Friend."  She  visited  with  him 
many  prisons  and  became  interested  in  reforma- 
tories, by  petitions  and  lectures  in  behalf  of  an 
industrial  school  for  girls  in  South  Lancaster, 
Mass.,  and  for  boys  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  through 
the  influence  of  Charles  Sumner.  In  the  cause  of 
temperance,  she  petitioned  and  labored  for  an 
asylum  for*  inebriates  in  Boston,  now  under  the 
management  of  Albert  Day,  M»  D.  In  former  days 
she  was  especially  interested  in  the  question  of 
woman's  rights  as  preliminary  to  that  of  suffrage. 
She  npw  continues  to  work  for  the  abolition  of 
capital  punish ment.  She  has  spoken  in  the  senate 
of  ner  native  State  on  that  subject,  with  others,  and 
in  all  has  addressed  the  legislature  ten  times, 
iadwdfeig  one  lecture  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, She '  was ,  engaged  in  hospital  work  during 
the  war  oC  the  Rebellion,  her  husband,  Rev. 


war.  Although  belonging  to  the  Universal  Peace 
Society,  the  war  seemed  to  her  the  only  way  to  con- 
clude peace  and  to  reestablish  the  Union.  In  her 
work  she  was  permitted  to  visit  the  rebel  prison 
in  the  old  capitol  and  give  aid  to  the  suffering. 
She  is  now  living  in  Passaic,  N.  J. 

SPENCUR,  Miss  Josephine,  poet,  was  born 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  When  a  mere  child,  she 
was  persistently  writing  in  rhyme,  and  early  con- 
structed little  dramas,  in  which  there  was  the  ele- 
ment of  poetry.  She  attended  the  best  schools  in 
the  Territory,  but  her  education  in  literature  has 
been  acquired  chiefly  from  reading  the  poets  and 
the  older  English  and  American  authors.  While 
in  school  and  a  member  of  a  class  literary  society, 
she  attracted  attention  by  her  contributions  in 
poetry  and  prose  to  the  manuscript  paper  issued 
periodically  by"  the  association.  She  was  chosen 
editor  of  the  paper.  Thereafter  occasional  poems 
appeared  in  print  over  her  name,  and  recently  her 
contributions  to  magazines  and  the  holiday  editions 
of  newspapers  have  been  quite  frequent.  She  has 
been  the  successful  competitor  in  several  poetic 


JOSEPHINE-  SPENCER. 

contests.  In  prose  she  is  a  pleasing  and  thoughtful 
writer.  Her  stories  and  essays  in  the  literary 
periodicals  are  entertaining. 

SPOFFORD,  Mrs.  Harriet  Prescott,  au- 
thor, born  in  Calais,  Me.,  3rd  April,  1835.  She  is 
a  daughter  of  the  late  Joseph  N.  Prescott  Her 
father  went  to  California  in  1849,  and  there  suffered 
a  stroke  of  paralysis  that  made  him  an  invalid  for 
life.  He  was  a  lawyer  and  a  lumber  merchant. 
His  wife  was  Sarah  Bridges,  and  both  families  were 
of  good  New  England  stock.  The  family  removed 
to  Newburyport,  Mass,,  where  Harriet  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Putnam  school.  She  went  next  to 
Derry,  N.  H.,1  where  she  entered  Pinkerton 


674  SPOFFORD.  SPRATT. 

Academy.  There  she  was  graduated  in  1852.  Her  exceptionally  attractive  by  the  brightness  and  pi- 
parents  were  both  invalids  at  that  time,  and  she  quancy  of  her  articles,  and  by  the  fervor  and  honesty 
began  to  use  her  literary  talents  to  aid  the  family,  of  her  efforts  in  any  work  undertaken.  Since  that 
She  wrote  stories  for  the  Boston  papers,  for  which  time  she  has  been  connected  with  the  press  of  Bir- 
mingham, in  nearly  every  department  of  editorial, 
reportorial  and  correspondence  work^on  the  differ- 
ent leading  papers  of  that  city.  In  every  position, 
in  every  office,  she  has  acquitted  herself  with  a 
faithfulness  always  to  be  commended  and  with 
ability.  In  1890  she  established  in  Birmingham  an 
independent  journal,  devoted  to  society  and  litera- 
ture, and  was  making  it  a  success,  when  an  unfor- 
tunate fall,  in  which  she  broke  her  right  wrist  and 
injured  her  left,  followed  by  protracted  fever, 
incapacitated  her  temporarily  for  the  work.  Nec- 
essarily her  pen  was  for  a  time  idle.  She  has  pub- 
lished a  dialect  story,  entitled  "A  Dusky  Romance, " 
with  pen-and-ink  illustrations,  showing  her  talent 
for  that  style  of  work.  She  possesses  a  talent  for 
drawing  and  painting,  though  .circumstances  and 
work  in  other  lines  have  so  far  prevented  the 
development  of  that  talent.  She  is  an  artist  in 


HARRIET   PRESCOTT  SPOFFORD. 

she  received  small  pay.  Her  stories  of  those  days 
she  has  never  collected  or  acknowledged.  In  1859 
she  published  her  Parisian  story,  *'  In  a  Cellar,"  in 
the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  which  at  once  brought 
her  into  notice.  Since  then  she  has  contributed 
both  prose  and  poetry  to  the  leading  magazines.  In 
1865  she  became  the  wife  of  Richard  S.  Spofford,  of 
Boston,  now  disceased.  Her  home  is  now  on  Deer 
Island,  a  suburb  of  Newburyport,  in  the  Merri- 
mac  river.  Am©ng  her  published  books  are  k  l  Sir 
Rohan's  Ghost "  (1859);  "The  Amber  Gods,  and 
Other  Stories"  (1863);  "Azarian"  (1864);  "New 
England  Legends"  (1871);  "The  Thief  in  the 
Night"  (1872);  "Art  Decoration  Applied  to  Furni- 
ture" (1881);  "Marquis  of  Carabas"  (1882); 
"Poems"  (1882);  "  Hester  Stanley  at  St.  Mark's" 
(1883);  "The  Servant  Girl  Question"  (1884),  and 
41  Ballads  About  Authors  "  (1888). 

SPRATT,  Mies  J^ouise  Parker,  journalist, 
was  born  in  Aberdeen,  Miss.  She  received  all  the 
literary  and  musical  advantages  of  her  native  and 
other  towns  a,nd  was  graduated  from  the  Tusca- 
loosa  Female  College.  While  Continuing  her  mu- 
sical studies  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  the  great 
expectations  to  which  she  Jiad  been  born  ffvan~ 
ished  into  thin  air,"  and  she  was  brought  suddenly 
face  to  face  with  the  problem  of  existence,  With 
no  moment  given  tp  idle  regret,  she  turned  to  face 
that  problem  with  all  the  hopeful  fearlessness  and 
proud  confidence  of  youth.  The  efforts  that:  she 
then  made  in  the  fields  of  literature  and  music  soon 
brought  her  into  prominence  among  those  who 
appreciate  the  Ipest  and  highest  in  those  two  arts. 
In  1888  she  was  engaged  on  the  staff  of  the  Bir- 
mingham, Ala,,  "Age, "  as  society  editor  and  general 
r.  She  made  her  departments  on  that  paper 


LOUISE   PARKER  SPRATT. 

her  performances  on  the  piano  and  organ,  and  has. 
won  as  much  success  in  her  musical  as  in  her 
literary  work. 

SPRINGER,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Rttter,  author, 
born  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  8th  November,  1832. 
She  is. the  daughter  of  Rev,  Calvin  W.  Ruter,  a 
well-known  clergyman  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  She  passed  her  youth  in  New  Albany 
and  Indianapolis.  She  was  educated  in  the  Wes- 
leyaiv  Female  College,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  ami  was, 
graduated  in  1850.  She  wrote  much  in  youth,  but 
allowed  none  of  her  productions  to  be  published 
before  she  had  grown  to  womanhood.  Tne  first  of 
her  poems  to  be  known  to  the  public  was  one 
which  she  read  in  college-  about  the  timfc  of  her 
graduation.  She  began  to  publish  verses  shortly 
after,  and  Has  since  contributed  to  leading  period- 
icals. In  1859  she  became  the  wife  of  William  ML 


SPRINGER. 


SPURLOCK. 


675 


Springer,  the  lawyer  and  congressman,  and  much  of  darkness  and  received  the  command,  "Goto  Utah, 
her  time  has  been  passed  in  Washington,  D.  C.  and  visit  the  sick  and  imprisoned/'  She  heeded 
She  is  the  mother  of  one  son,  RuterW.  Her  health  the  call  and  spent  two  years  among  the  women  of 
has  at  times  been  poor,  and  she  has  traveled  abroad  Utah.  That  field  of  labor  was  one  untried,  and, 

though  all  doors  were  closed  and  all  hearts  sealed, 

r<"  she  was  gifted  with  the  address  and  spirit  of  love 

that  unlocked  hearts  and  threw  open  doors  from 
the  "Lion  House  "  of  ex-President  Brigham  Young 
to  the  humblest  hut  of  poverty  and  sorrow.  *  While 
there,  she  assisted  in  opening  a  day  nursery,  where 
forsaken  plural  wives  could  leave  their  children 
and  go  out  to  earn  their  bread.  That  was  the  step 
that  won  the  confidence  of  the  Mormon  women. 
She  led  in  the  movement  to  organize  a  Christian 
association,  formed  of  the  women  of  all  denomina- 
tions, for  the  assistance  of  the  helpless  women  of 
Mormondom.  In  1886  she  was  made  trustee  of  an 
orphan's  home  on  a  farm  in  the  West.  Finally  she 
persuaded  the  national  executive  committee  of  the 
Women's  Home  Missionary  Society  to  adopt  the 
movement,  and  in  1891  she  and  her  husband  were 
appointed  to  the  superintendency  of  that  work, 
the  Mothers'  Jewels'  Home,  near  York,  Neb., 
which  they  now  have  in  charge.  She  is  the  mother 


REBECCA   RUTER   SPRINGER. 

to  gain  strength.  She  has  published  two  novels, 
"Beechwood"  (Philadelphia,  1873),  and  "Self" 
(1881),  and  a  volume  of  poems,  "Songs  by  the 
Sea"  (Chicago,  1890). 

SPTJRkpCK,  Mrs.  Isabella  Smiley  Davis, 
philanthropist,  born  in  Nodaway  county,  Mo.,  2ist 
January,  1843.  Her  maiden  name  was  Davis. 
Her  father  was  of  Jeff.  Davis's  lineage  and  born  in 
Tennessee,  but  in  the  day  of  the  nation's  peril  his 
love  of  country  sent  his  first-born  son,  Maj.  S.  K. 
Davis,  against  the  nation's  foe,  regardless  of  the 
kinsman  commander  in  gray.  Her  mother's  name 
was  Windom,  and  she  belonged  to  a  good  family. 
Miss  Davis's  child-life  was  one  of  care  and  respon- 
sibility, instead  of  play  and  pastime.  Her  life  has 
been  one  of  suffering  or  service.  She  became  the 
wife,  ist  November,  1860,  of  Burwell  Spurlock,  of 
Virginia,  who  belonged  to  one  of  the  prominent 
families  of  the  South,  eminent  in  political  and 
church  work.  They  began  home-keeping  in 
Plattsmouth,  Neb.  Her  husband,  connected  with 
the  church  officially,  aided  in  establishing  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  new  West. 
Her  first  public  work  was  in  the  interest  of  foreign 
missions,  organizing  societies.  During  the  temper- 
ance crusade  she  was  one  of  the  leaders  who,  with 
tongue  and  pen,  waged  warfare  against  the  drink- 
evil.  She  twice  represented  the  society  in  national 
conventions  and  was  State  superintendent  of 
mbthers*  and  social  purity  meetings.  She  was 
often  a  member  of  committees  appointed  to  .confer 
with  influential  bodies.  In  the  spring  of  1882  she 
was  disabled  physically,  so  that  sne  was  obliged  to 
give  up:  ail  public  woi;k,  and  a  year  of  intense 
suffering  followed,  Through  the  prayers  of  frerself 
and  friends,  as  she  believes,  she  was  lifted  out  of 


:AJ 


ISABELLA  SMILEY  DAVIS  SPURLOCK. 

of  two  sons,  of  whom  one  died  in  infancy.    The 
other  was  graduated  with  the  law  class  of  1892  from 
De  Pauw  University,  Greencastle,  Ind. 
STAFFORD,Mrs.Maria  Brewster  Brooks, 

educator,  born  in  Westmoreland,  N.  H.,  in  1809. 
Her  parents,  of  English  origin,  were  enterprising 
and  successful.  Of  their  five  daughters,  all  were 
married  early,  except  Maria,  who  remained  in 
school  for  thorough  training.  In  1833  she  was 
invited  by  Rev.  William  Williams,  whose  wife  was 
her  friend,  to  goto  Alabama  as  assistant  teacher 
in  ttie  Alabama  Female  Institute.  She  became  the 
central  figure  in  that  school  and  taught  most  suc- 
cessfully unt^l  she  became  the  wife  of  Prof.  Stafford, 
pf  TuscaloQsa.  Prof.  Stafford  was  a  North  Caro- 
linian by  birth  and  aducationj  and  his  high  scholastic 


676 


STAFFORD. 


STANFORD. 


attainments  admirably  fitted  him  for  the  responsible  charities,  and  helped  with^  generous  and  wise  con- 
position  to  which  he  was  called  as  professor  of  sideration  families  and  individuals  who  needed 
ancient  literature  in  the  Alabama  State  University,  assistance.  Mrs.  Stanford's  social  life  began  in 
where  he  remained  from  1837  until  1856.  His  1861,  when  Mr.  Stanford  was  elected  Governor  of 

California.  In  1874  Governor  Stanford  built  a 
-  magnificent  home  in  San  Francisco,  but  of  late 
years  he  and  Mrs.  Stanford  have  preferred  "  Palo 
Alto,"  their  country  seat,  situated  some  thirty 
miles  from  San  Francisco.  There  they  have 
raised  to  the  memory  of  their  only  child  that 
seat  of  learning  which  bears  the  name  "The 
Leland  Stanford  Junior  University."  In  October, 
1891,  its  doors  were  opened  to  over  four-hundred 
students.  In  this  memorial  is  centered  the  interest 
of  both  Senator  and  Mrs.  Stanford.  In  all  the  de- 
tails incident  to  the  completion  of  the  university 
Mrs.  Stanford  had  a  hand.  Not  a  building  was 
erected  without  the  plans  being  submitted  first  to 
her,  and  their  interior  arrangement,  decoration  and 
furnishing  have  been  executed  under  her  immediate 
supervision.  She  has  erected,  at  her  own  individual 
expense,  a  museum  which  will  contain  works  of 
art  and  a  collection  of  curios  gathered  by  her  son 
during  his  tours  in  foreign  lands.  Senator  Stan- 
ford gives  his  wife  his  closest  confidence  in  all 
business  matters,  whether  political  or  financial;  she 
has  consequently  a  wide  range  of  experience  in 
worldly  affairs.  Besides  the  gigantic  endowment 
to  the  university,  she  has  given  bountifully  to  many 
charitable  institutions.  In  Albany  the  Children's 
Hospital  was  built  from  a  gift  of  one-hundred- 
thousand  dollars  from  her  and  is  supported  by  an 
endowment  of  one-hundred-thousand  dollars  more. 
The  kindergarten  schools  in  San  Francisco  have 
also  received  a  gift  of  one-hundred-sixty-thousand 
dollars  from  her.  These  are  her  public  works  of 


MARIA  BREWSTER   BROOKS  STAFFORD. 

health  failing,  he  resigned  his  place  in  the  State 
University,  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Stafford  were  then 
invited  to  take  charge  of  the  Alabama  Female 
Institute,  where  the  professor,  in  the  companion- 
ship of  books  and  friends,  found  rest  and  solace 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  Three  children  were 
born  to  them,  two  daughters  and  a  son.  For 
several  years  Mrs.  Stafford  gave  all  her  time  to  the 
work  of  educating  and  character-building.  She 
closed  her  school  during  the  Civil  War  and  opened 
it  anew  in  1865.  She  taught  till  1872,  devoting 
herself  thereafter  to  her  husband.  The  death  of 
her  husband  in  1873  was  followed  in  1880  by  the 
loss  of  her  daughter  Alke,  a  bride  of  six  weeks. 
In  1884  she  went  to  live  with  her  first-born  child, 
Belle,  the  wife  of  Rev.  J.  P.  Dawson,  of  Danville, 
Ky.  Her  only  son,  F.  M.  Stafford,  lives  in 
Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

STANFORD,  Mrs.  Jane  I/atlirop,  phi- 
Janthropistj  born  in  Albany,  TSL  Y.  ,  25th  August,  1825. 
Her  early  Me  was  passed  in  her  native  place  until 
her  marriage  to  Leland  Stanford,  a  young  man  of 
great  industry,  courage  and  ambition,  but  without 
competency,  so  far  as  mere  material  prosperity  is 
concerned.  During  the  earlier  years  of  struggle 
and  varying  fortune  she  proved  herself  a  true,  de- 
voted and  faithful  wife,  gladly  sharing  all  the  vicissi- 
tudes that  came  to  the  lot  of  her  husband,  whose  in- 
defatigable energy  was  tested  in  many  a  well-fought 
battle  with  Ungracious  fortune.  When  at  last  that 
triumpt^of  hurnan  genius  and  endeavor,  the  over- 
land railroad^  brought  marvelous  ,  wealth  to  the 


JANE  LATHRQP  STANFORD. 


rtS^J^^  charity,  done  in  remembrance  of  her  son,  but  her 

than  they  knew/   Mrs.  Stanford  found  herself  in  a  sclent  deeds  of  mercy  are  almost  as  exeat  as  those 

poatwntx)  dispense  vast  means  in  whatever  way  about  which  the  world  knows.    Her  numerous 

she  desired.     She    gave   with   liberal  hand    to  servants  have  the  greatest  Section  for  her    and  to 


STANFORD. 

them  she  is  the  kindest  of  mistresses.  She  has 
housekeepers,  but  they,  as  well  as  the  servants,  re- 
port to  her  for  instructions.  While  in  Washington, 
D.  C.,  where  she  spends  much  of  her  time  during 
her  husband's  service  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
she  audits  and  pays  all  the  household  bills,  keeps 
the  pay  roll,  and  personally  pays  all  the  monthly 
wages.  The  Chinese  have  her  sympathy,  and  she 
considers  them  somewhat  abused. 

STANTON,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cady,  reformer 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  i2th 
November,  1815.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late 
Judge  Daniel  Cady  and  Margaret  Livingston  Cady. 
She  was  a  child  of  marked  intelligence,  and  her 
cultured  parents  gave  her  the  benefit  of  a  thorough 
education.  She  took  the  course  in  the  academy  in 
Johnstown,  and  then  went  to  Mrs.  EmmaWillard's 
seminary,  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  where  she  was  graduated 
in  1832.  She  had,  in  her  youth,  in  her  father's  law 
office,  heard  much  talk  of  the  injustice  of  the  laws, 


STANTON. 


677 


.  , 

''    ' 


ELIZABETH   CADY  STANTON. 

and  she  early  learned  to  rebel  against  the  inequity 
of  law,  which  seemed  to  her  made  only  for  men. 
In  childhood  she  even  went  so  far  as  to  hunt  up  un- 
just laws,  with  the  aid  of  the  students  in  her  father's 
office,  and  was  preparing  to  cut  the  obnoxious 
clauses  out  of  the  peeks,  supposing  that  that  would 
put  an  end  to  them.  She  soon  learned  that  the 
abolition  Of  inequitable  laws  could  not  be  thus 
simply  achieved,  She  learned  Latin  and  Greek,  and 
sfte  was  active  in  sport  as  well  as  study.  She  was 
disappointed  in  her  ambition  to  enter  Union  Col- 
lege, wher$  her  brother  was  graduated  just  before 
his  death.  Her  life  in  Mrs,  Willard's  seminary  for 
two  years  was  rnade  dreary  through  her  disappoint- 
ment and  her  sorrpw  over  not  being  a  boy.  She 
was  full  of  mischief  in  school,  and  many  Of 
her  pranks  are  told  by  the  survivors  of  her 
cfass,  While  in  Trot,  she  heard  a  sermon 
preached  ',t>y  Rev,  Charles  G.  Finney,  ex- 
presi4ent  of  Oberlin  College,  which  had  an  evil 


effect  on  her.  She  became  nervous,  convinced  that 
she  was  doomed  to  eternal  punishment,  and  finally 
grew  so  ill  that  she  was  forced  to  leave  the  semi- 
nary. After  recovering  from  the  prostration  inci- 
dent to  that  shock,  she  joined  the  Johnstown 
church,  but  was  never  contented  or  happy  in  its 
gloomy  faith.  She  remained  seven  years  in  Johns- 
town, reading  and  riding,  studying  law,  painting 
and  drawing.  Her  studies  in  law  have  since  served 
her  well  in  her  struggles  for  reform.  In  1839  she 
met  Henry  Brewster  Stanton,  the  anti-slavery  or- 
ator, journalist  and  author,  and  in  1840  they 
were  married.  They  went  on  a  trip  to  London, 
Eng.  Mrs.  Stanton  had  been  appointed  a  delegate 
to  the  World's  Anti- Slavery  Convention  in  that 
city.  There  she  met  Lucretia  Mott,  with  whom  she 
signed  the  first  call  for  a  woman's  rights  conven- 
tion. On  that  occasion  Lucretia  Mott,  Sarah  Pugh, 
Emily  Winslow,  Abby  Kimber,  Mary  Grew  and 
Anne  Greene  Phillips,  after  spending  their  lives  in 
anti-slavery  work  and  traveling  three-thousand 
miles  to  attend  the  convention,  found  themselves 
excluded  from  the  meeting,  because  they  were 
women.  Returning  to  the  United  States,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Stanton  settled  in  Boston,  Mass.,  where  Mr. 
Stanton  practiced  law.  The  Boston  climate  proved 
too  harsh  for  him,  and  they  removed  to  Seneca 
Falls,  N.  Y,  In  that  town,  on  i9th  and  2oth  July, 
1848,  in  the  Wesleyan  Chapel,  the  first  assemblage 
known  in  history  as  a  "woman's  rights  conven- 
tion "  was  held.  Mrs.  Stanton  was  the  chief  agent 
in  calling  that  convention.  She  received  and  cared 
for  the  visitors,  she  wrote  the  resolutions  and  dec- 
laration of  aims,  and  she  had  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  the  convention,  ridiculed  throughout 
the  Union,  was  the  starting  point  of  the  woman's 
rights  movement,  which  is  now  no  longer  a  subject 
of  ridicule.  Judge  Cady,  hearing  that  his  daughter 
was  the  author  of  the  audacious  resolution,  ' '  That 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  women  of  this  country  to  secure 
to  themselves  their  sacred  right  to  the  elective 
franchise,"  imagined  that  she  had  gone  crazy,  and 
he  journeyed  from  Johnstown  to  Seneca  Falls,  to 
learn  whether  or  not  her  brilliant  mind  had  lost  its 
balance.  He  tried  to  reason  her  out  of  her  position, 
but  she  remained  unshaken  in  her  faith  that  her 
position  was  right.  Since  that  convention  she  has 
been  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  women  of  the  United 
States.  In  1853,  *n  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  the  woman's 
rights  convention,  Lucretia  Mott,  who  had  tried  to 
persuade  Mrs.  Stanton  not  to  force  the  franchise 
clause  in  the  Seneca  Falls  convention,  proposed  to 
have  it  adopted,  as  a  fitting  honor  to  Mrs.  Stanton. 
In  1854  she  addressed  the  New  York  legislature  on 
the  rights  of  married  women,  and,  in  1860,  in  advo- 
cacy of  divorce  for  drunkenness.  In  1867  she 
spoke  before  the  legislature  and  the  constitutional 
convention  of  New  York,  maintaining  that,  during 
the  revision  of  its  constitution,  the  State  was  re- 
solved into  its  original  elements*  and  that  citizens 
of  both  sexes,  therefore^  had  a  right  to  vote  for 
members  of  the  convention.  In  Kansas,  in  1867, 
and  Michigan,  in  1874,  when  those  States  were  sub- 
mitting the  woman-suffrage  question  to  the  people, 
she  canvassed  the  States  and  did  heroic  work  in  the 
cause.  From  1855  to  1865  she  served  as  president 
of  the  national  committee  of  the  suffrage  party.  In 
1863  she  was  president  of  the  Woman's  Loyal 
League.  Until  1890  she  was  president  of  the 
National  Woman  Suffrage  Association.  In  1868 
she  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  hi  the  Eighth  Con- 
gressional pistrictof  New  York,  and  in  her  address 
tp  the  electors  of  the  district  she  announced  her 
creed  to  be  "  Free  speech,  free  press,  free  men  and 
free  trade/ v  Among  the  journals  that  supported 
her  in  that  contest  was  the  New  York  "Herald,'1 


678 


STANTON. 


STARKEY. 


and  she  received  just  twenty-four  votes  in  the  dis- 
trict. In  1868  "The  Revolution"  was  started  in 
New  York  City,  and  Mrs.  Stanton  became  the  edi- 
tor, assisted  by  Parker  Pillsbury.  The  publisher 
was  Susan  B.  Anthony.  She  is  joint  author  of 
"The  History  of  Woman  Suffrage,"  of  which  the 
first  and  second  volumes  were  published  in  1880,  in 
New  York  City,  and  the  third  volume  In  1886,  in 
Rochester,  N.  Y.  Her  family  consists  of  five  sons 
and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  living,  and 
some  are  gifted  and  famous.  Mrs.  Stanton  is 
a  vigorous  woman  of  commanding  size,  gray-haired 
and  dark-eyed.  She  possesses  conversational 
powers  of  the  highest  order.  As  an  orator,  she  is 
forceful,  logical,  witty,  sarcastic  and  eloquent.  She 
has  the  mental  force  of  a  giant.  In  public  debates 
and  private  arguments  she  has  shown  herself  the 
polemic  equal  of  many  of  the  most  brilliant  men  of 
her  time.  She  believes  that  social  and  national 
safety  lies  alone  in  the  purity  of  the  individual,  and 
in  the  full  and  free  bestowal  upon  the  individual, 
regardless  of  sex,  of  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
citizenship.  She  was  met  with  abuse,  ridicule  and 
misrepresentation  at  the  beginning  of  her  crusade 
for  the  women  of  the  country,  and  she  has  lived 
down  all  and  seen  her  cherished  ambition  fruited 
here  and  there,  and  the  public  brought  to  look  upon 
woman  suffrage  as  something  to  be  desired. 

STARKLY,  Miss  Jennie  O.,  journalist,  born 
in  Detroit,  Mich.,  29th  July,  1863.  She  is  the 
youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Henry  Starkey,  of 
Detroit  Her  father  was  a  journalist  and  promi- 
nent in  municipal  affairs,  and  from  him  she  inher- 
ited her  intellectual  vigor  and  literary  talent,  show- 
ing those  qualities  while  yet  a  school-girl.  In  April, 
1878,  before  her  graduation  from  the  Detroit  high 


that  she  gained  for  the  department  a  wide  reputa- 
tion. Her  abilities  outgrew  those  narrow  limits, 
and  she  was  soon  made  editor  of  a  department  known 
as  "The  Household,'  later  of  "Fair  Woman's 
World,"  "The  Letter-Box"  and  "The  Sunday 
Breakfast- Table. "  Her  duties  became  so  onerous 
that  she  was  finally  forced  to  drop  the  first  men- 
tioned of  these  departments.  The  others  she  still  con- 
ducts. She  was  the  first  woman  in  Detroit  to  adopt 
journalism  as  a  profession.  She  has  given  fourteen 
years  of  her  life  to  her  work.  She  was  one  of  the 
charter  members  of  the  recently  organized 
Woman's  Press  Club  of  Michigan,  and  has  con- 
tributed much  to  the  success  of  its  meetings. 

STARKWEATHER,    Miss   Amelia   Mi- 
nerva, educator  and  author,  was  born  in  Starkville, 


AMELIA  MINERVA  STARKWEATHER. 

town  of  Stark,  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.  At  the 
age  of  four  years  she  removed  with  her  parents  to 
Bergen,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.  She  began  her 
school  career  in  the  district  school,  and  her  advance- 
ment was  rapid.  While  attending  the  Gary  Col- 
legiate  Seminary,  in  Oakfield,  N,  Y.,  her  love  of 
poetry  and  poetic  composition  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  teachers  and  patrons  of  the  school.  She 
began  to  teach  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  gained 
a  reputation  for  efficiency  and  faithfulness.  Stricken 
with  inflammation  of  the  eyes,  which  left  them  in  a 
weak  state,  she  retired  almost  entirely  from  society 
for  several  years,  pursuing  with  difficulty  her  voca- 
tion, Her  first  poem  was  published  in  the  ''Pro- 
gressive Batavian,  '  '  and  many  poems  have  followed 
in  various  periodicals.  After  some  years  spent  in 
successful  teaching  in  New  Yorkj  she  removed  to 
Pennsylvania  and  accepted  a  position  in  the  primary 
department  of  the  public  Schools  of  Titusville. 
*  ,  ,,  .  .  ,  x,  ~  f  '  ,,_'  '  ,  There  she  found  more  leisure  for  literary  pursuits,  as 

school,  Rejoined  the  staff  of  the  "Free  Press  "of  well  as  time  for  Sunday-school  and  other  Christiin 

She 


JENNIE  o.  STARKEY, 


- 

rnat  oty^  taking  under  her  control  the  department  wc^rk,  to  whiqh  she  was  especially  devoted. 
mown    s     Ihe  Puzzler."     Her  analytical  and  was  for  seve^  years  superintendent  of  a    arge 
was  turned  to  so  good  an  acc6unt  Sunday-school     By  her  phonal  visitation  and 


STARKWEATHER. 

labor  many  poor  children  were  sought  out,  clothed 
and  taken  to  the  school.  The  various  literary 
entertainments  which  she  prepared  and  presented 
to  the  public  were  models  of  their  kind.  During 
her  residence  in  Titusville  she  entered  the  lecture 
field  and  was  received  with  favor.  She  served 
efficiently  the  Home  Missionary  Society  for  three 
years  as  president,  and  was  actively  connected  with 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  being 
for  some  time  county  superintendent  of  juvenile 
work  and  other  departments  of  Christian,  benevo- 
lent and  reformatory  work.  With  all  that  work 
she  continued  to  write,  and  a  large  number  of 
hymns,  poems  for  children,  and  short  stories  in 
prose  came  from  her  pen.  A  few  years  ago  she 
published  ''Tom  Tits^and  Other  Bits,"  which  has 
reached  a  second  edition.  Her  hymn?  have  been 
published  in  several  Sunday-school  and  devotional 
books.  She  removed  from  Titusville  several 
years  ago  to  accept  the  superintendency  of 
the  Western  New  York  Home  for  Friendless 
Children,  and  in  that  capacity,  as  well  as  in  the 
position  of  financial  agent  of  that  institution,  her 
labors  were  abundant  and  successful.  She  has 
long  felt  a  drawing  toward  work  more  directly 
missionary  in  character.  Yielding  to  her  inclina- 
tions, she  has  entered  upon  the  work  of  a  deaconess 
in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Her  vacations 
have  usually  been  spent  in  her  cottage  in  Chautau- 
qua.  N.  Y.T  which  is  her  permanent  home. 


STARR. 


679 


STARR,  Miss 


Ellen,  poet,  author 


and  art    critic,    born    in    Deerfield,    Mass., 
August,  1824.    She  is  descended  from  Dr.  Comfort 


ELIZA  ELLEN  STARR. 

Starr,  of  Ashford,  County  Kent,  England,  who,  in 
1634,  settled  in  Cambridge,  Mass.  On  her  mother's 
side  she  is  descended  from  the  ^Aliens  of  the 
Bars,1'  originally  of  Chelmsford,  England,  who 
were  prominent  in  Colonial  history^  She  was  care- 
fully educated  in  a  refined  home,  and  in  early 
womanhood  she  enjoyed  the  sbcial  advantages  of 


Boston  and  Philadelphia.  In  the  latter  city  she 
formed  many  acquaintances  of  note,  among  them 
Archbishop  Kenrick,  through  whose  teachings  she 
was  led  into  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  While 
in  Philadelphia,  she  published  some  of  her  earlier 
poems.  Her  family  removed  later  to  Chicago,  111., 
where  she  entered  upon  her  literary  career.  During 
the  last  twelve  years  she  has  given  a  series  of  re- 
markable lectures  on  art  in  her  studio  and  in  the 
homes  of  friends,  which  have  been  repeated  in  the 
principal  art  and  literary  centers  both  east  and 
west.  In  1867  she  published  a  volume  of  poetry, 
and  soon  after  she  brought  out  her  two  books, 
"Patron  Saints/'  In  1875  she  went  to  Europe, 
where  she  remained  for  some  time,  and  on  her  re- 
turn she  published  her  art  work,  "Pilgrims  and 
Shrines,"  which,  with  her  "  Patron  Saints,3'  has 
been  widely  read.  In  1887  she  published  a  collec- 
tion of  her  poems,  "  Songs  of  a  Lifetime,"  and  in 
1890,  "A  Long-Delayed  Tribute  to  Isabella  of 
Castile,  as  Co-Discoverer  of  America."  That  has 
been  followed  by  "Christmastide,"  "Christian 
Art  in  Our  Own  Age,"  and  "  What  We  See,"  ^the 
last  intended  especially  for  children.  She  is  a 
woman  of  strong  personality  in  every  way.  She  is 
gifted  in  art  and  poetry,  and  her  Chicago  home  is 
a  center  of  art  and  education,  of  charitable  enter- 
prises and  social  influence.  She  has  contributed  to 
"The  Magazine  of  Poetry"  and  other  prominent 
periodicals.  Her  pen  and  voice  are  still  busy. 

STEARNS,  Mrs.  Betsey  Ann,  inventor, 
born  in  Cornish,  N.  H.,  2Qth  June,  1830.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Goward,  and  she  was  the  youngest 
of  nine  children.  Her  lather  and  mother  were 
born  in  Easton,  Mass.,  and  removed  from  there  in 
their  early  married  life  to  New  Hampshire,  where 
they  engaged  in  farming,  clearing  the  new  lands 
and  raising  stock  and  wool.  From  the  wool  they 
grew  her  mother  spun,  wove  and  made  up  the 
clothing  for  her  family.  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
years  Miss  Goward,  with  an  older  companion,  left 
home  to  earn  her  own  living,  and  engaged  herself 
as  a  weaver  of  cloth  in  a  cotton  factory  in  Nashua, 
N.  H.  Through  her  industry  and  frugality  she  not 
only  provided  for  herself  comfortably,  but  put  in 
the  savings-bank  what  she  could  spare  each  month, 
so  that  she  soon  had  two-hundred  dollars  saved. 
Desiring  to  improve  her  education  and  wishing  to 
visit  her  old  home,  she  returned  to  Cornish,  and 
afterwards  attended  the  schools  in  Meriden,  N.  H,, 
and  Springfield,  Vt.  From  there  she  was  called  to 
teach  a  district  school  in  East  Mansfield,  Mass. 
After  two  terms  of  work  she  decided  to  return  to 
her  studies.  After  'that  a  relative  in  the  tailoring 
business  made  her  a  good  proposition,  and  she 
decided  to  learn  the  trade.  When  her  engagement 
was  through,  she  became  the  wife  of  Horatio  H. 
Stearns,  of  Acton,  Mass.,  5th  June,  1851.  They 
lived  in  Acton  until  1875,  and  since  that  time  her 
home  has  been  in  Woburn,  Mass.  Three  daughters 
were  added  to  their  family,  She  had  felt  the 
need  of  a  method  by  which  she  could  cut  her  own 
and  her  daughters'  dresses,  and  when  opportunity 
offered  she  learned  a  system,  though ^  very  imper- 
fect, that  was  a  help,  and  that  she  imparted  to 
others.  Having  an  inventive  turn  of  mind,  she 
resolved  to  bring  before  the  public  something  more 
reliable  and  accurate  in  its  proportions,  and  m  1864 
her  first  invention  was  made.  After  the  Civil  War 
closed,  she  taught  many  helpless  widows,  enabling- 
them  to  support  themselves  and  families.  In  1869 
her  invention  received  from  the  Massachusetts 
Mechanical  Association  a  silver  medal  and  diploma. 
It  next  received  the  highest  award  in  the  Centennial 
Exposition  in  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  for  its  accuracy, 
simplicity  and  economy.  In  1877  the  American 


68o 


STEARNS. 


STEARNS. 


Institute,  New  York,  awarded  it  a  special  medal  for 
excellence,  and  in  1878  the  Massachusetts  Mechani- 
cal Association  awarded  its  second  medal  for  an 
improvement  made.  She  then  organized  the 


a  school  paper,  which  she  edited  for  a  year,  at  the 
age  of  fourteen.  At  fifteen  she  served  as  president 
of  an  Industrious  literary  society  of  girls.  At  six- 
teen she  had  the  good  fortune  to  attend  a  national 
woman's  rights  convention,  held  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  Inspired  by  the  eloquence  of  Lucretia  Mott, 
Lucy  Stone  and  others  to  do  her  part  toward  secur- 
ing a  higher  education  for  women,  she  left  the 
Cleveland  high  school  three  years  later,  and 
returned  to  Ann  Arbor  to  prepare,  with  others,  for 
the  classical  course  of  the  State  University.  Miss 
Burger  succeeded  in  finding  a  dozen  young  women 
who  could  and  would  make  with  her  the  first  formal 
application  to  the  regents  for  admission.  The  only 
reply  given  them  was  that  "  It  seems  inexpedient, 
at  present,  for  the  University  to  admit  ladies. ' '  The 
discussion  thus  aroused  in  1858  never  ceased  until 
young  women  were  admitted  in  1869.  In  the  mean- 
time she  had  accepted,  for  a  year,  a  position  as 
preceptress  and  teacher  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  an 
academy  for  girls  and  boys,  and  made  a  second 
application.  Receiving  the  same  answer  as  before, 
she  entered  and  soon  was  graduated  in  the  State 
Normal  School.  After  spending  six  months  in  her 
native  city,  she  returned  to  Michigan  and  became 
the  wife  of  Lieutenant  Ozora  P.  Stearns,  a  young 
man  who  had  won  her  heart,  five  years  before, 
by  advocating  justice  for  women.  As  he  was  in 
the  army,  she  after  marriage,  served  one  year  as  pre- 
ceptress in  a  seminary  for  young  women  in  Monroe, 
Mich.  Her  husband,  having  obtained  a  position  on 
staff  duty  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  wished  her  to  be 
with  him  until  he  was  sent  south,  after  which 
she  returned  to  her  home  in  Detroit,  Mich., 
but  not  long  to  be  idle.  She  sought  to  arouse 
the  indifferent  and  employ  the  inactive  by 


BETSEY  ANN  STEARNS. 

Boston  Dresscutting  School  and  several  other 
branch  schools  in  other  States,  so  that  now  the 
Steam's  tailor  method  for  cutting  ladies'  and 
children's  garments  has  become  a  household  word. 
STEARNS,  Mrs.  Nellie  George,  artist, 
born  in  Warner,  N.  H.,  loth  July,  1855.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  Oilman  C.  and  Nancy  B.  George, 
and  wife  of  George  Frederick  Stearns.  She 
inherited  from  her  mother  a  decided  inclination 
toward  art,  even  in  her  childhood.  From  her 
father  she  inherits  poetic  talents.  Sketching  was 
her  constant  amusement.  Her  parents  early 
engaged  art  tutors  for  her  in  her  own  home.  She 
was^  graduated  with  high  honors  in  one  of  the  best 
institutions  of  learning.  After  leaving  school  she 
taught  for  several  years.  She  took  a  thorough  course 
in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  and  later 
studied  portrait  painting  with  Monsieur  Emilie 
Lonigo.  She  has  wide  knowledge  of  technique.  Her 
painting  of  "The  Great  Red  Pipe  Stone  Quarry,"  a 
scene  immortalized  in  Longfellow's  "Hiawatha," 
was  exhibited  in  the  New  Orleans  World's  Expo- 
sition in  1884.  She  most  delights  in  painting  the 
human  face  and  form.  Her  home  and  studio  are 
in  Boston,  and  her  time  is  spent  in  teaching  art  in 
its  various  branches.  Her  summers  are  devoted 
to  classes  throughout  the  New  England  States. 
During  the  season  of  1891  she  had  charge  of  the  art 
department  in  the  East  Eppine,  Chautauqua 
Assembly,  N.  H. 

STEARNS,  Mrs.  Sarah  Burger,  woman 
suffragist  and  reformer,  born  in  New  York  City, 
3bth  November .18*6.  ^  She  went  with  her  parents  lectures  upon  the  Soldiers'  Ai4  Societies  and 
tp  Ann  Arbor  Mich.,  in  1845.  Being  a  thoughtful  the  Sanitary  ',  Commission.  While  in  Boston 
child,  she  early  felt  the  injustice  of  excluding  tfrls  Mass.,  the  Parker  Fraternity  invited  her  to  give 
from  the  State  University.  Of  this  she  took  note  in  a  lecture  upon  the  U  Wrongs  of  VVoraien  and  Their 


NELLIE  GEORGE  STEARNS. 


STEARNS. 


STEBBINS. 


68  I 


Redress. "  That  she  repeated  in  some  of  the  sub-  the  earliest  anti-slavery  societies.  Their  moral  and 
urban  towns.  While  waiting  for  her  husband  to  be  intellectual  life  was  devoted  to  emancipation,  total 
relieved  from  service,  after  the  close  of  the  war,  abstinence  and  moral  reforms.  Catharine  was- 
she  taught  the  Freedmen  where  Colonel  Stearns  educated  for  the  most  part  in  the  select  schools  of 

Rochester,  but  enjoved  the  advantages  of  an  excel- 

--    -  .  -  ,.„       --  , ,,  --  — —     lent  Friends'  boarding-school  in  a  near  town  for 

six  months  of  her  fifteenth  year.    She  afterwards 

[  ,      taught  her  brothers  and  several  neighbors'  children 

'  in  her  home.    She  was  requested  to  go  before  the 

„  '  board  of  examiners,  that  the  people  of  the  neighbor- 
hood might  draw  the  school  moneys  to  educate  their 
children.  Receiving  a  certificate,  she  took  charge 
1  of  the  first  public  school  in  the  ninth  ward  of  Roch- 
ester. Her  first  reform  work  was  in  gathering 
,  names  to  anti-slavery  petitions,  between  her  twelfth 
and  fifteenth  years.  For  several  years  before  and 
*  after  marriage  she  was  secretary  of  a  woman's  anti- 
slavery  society.  When  she  was  fifteen  years  of  age, 
Pollard  and  Wright,  from  Baltimore,  total  abstinence 
Washingtonians,  held  meetings  and  circulated  the 
pledge  in  Rochester,  and  from  that  date  her  mother 
banished  all  wines  from  her  house.  A  few  years 
later  Miss  Fish  and  her  sister  kept  on  the  parlor 
table  an  anti-tobacco  pledge,  to  which  they  secured 
the  names  of  young  men.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Giles  B.  Stebbins  in  August,  1846.  She  attended 
the  first  woman 's  rights  convention  in  Seneca  Falls, 
N.  Y.,  in  1848.  She  spoke  a  few  words  in  the 
convention  and  contributed  a  resolution  In  honor 
of  Dr.  Elizabeth  Blackwell.  The  resolution  was 
passed  the  next  week  in  Rochester.  She  was  one 
of  the  secretaries  of  the  Rochester  convention. 
While  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1849  and  1850,  she 
'  /„  published  her  first  letter,  in  the  "  Free  Democrat," 
in  protest  against  the  subordinate  position  of 
women.  The  letter  was  much  discussed.  In  the 


SARAH    BURGER   STEARNS. 

was  stationed.  She  was  always  busy.  Even  after 
going  to  housekeeping  in  Rochester,  Minn.,  she 
found  time  to  lecture  before  the  institutes  upon 
primary  teaching,  moral  instruction  in  the  schools, 
and  kindred  subjects,  and  was  fond  of  writing  for 
the  press  upon  educational  topics.  She  helped  to 
promote  benevolent  work,  by -her  lectures  upon 
"Woman  and  Home,"  "Woman  and  the  Repub- 
lic," and  other  subjects.  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Stearns 
moved  to  Duluth,  Minn  ,  in  the  spring  of  1872, 
since  which  time  she  has  indulged  less  her  fondness 
for  study  and  literary  work,  and  has  become  known 
as  a  woman  of  varied  philanthropies.  For  three 
years  she  served  as  a  member  of  the  Duluth  school 
board.  She  was  for  several  years  vice-president 
for  Minnesota  of  the  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Women.  She  serve cT  four  years  as 
president  of  a  society  for  the  maintenance  of  a 
temporary  home  for  needy  women  and  children. 
As  a  white-ribboner  and  a  suffragist  she  was  often 
a  delegate  to  their  State  annual  meetings.  She  was 
for  many  years  vice-president  for  Minnesota  of 
the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  and  she 
helped  to  organize  th$  state  society  and  some  local 
ones.  She  was  for  two  years  president  of  the  State 
society,  and  is  now  president  of  the  Duluth  Suffrage 
Circle. 

STEBBINS,  Mrs.  Catharine  A,  F.,  re- 
former, born  in  Farmington,  near  Capandaigua, 
N.Y.,  17th  August,  1823.  Herfather,  Benjamin  Fish, 
and  her  mother,  Sarah  E).  Bills,  were  of  the  Society 
of  Frtends.  the  former  of  Rhode  Island  and  the 
,  latter  of  New  Jersey  Both  families  removed  to  early  part  of  the  Rebellion  she  wrote  for  the  Roch- 
western  New  York  about  1816.  They  were  farm-  ester  dailies  a  number  of  short  letters  on  the 
ets.  When  Catharine  was  five  years  old,  her  family  conduct  of  war-meetings  and  of  the  war,  criticising 
wenttoRodiester/N.Y.  Her  parents  helped  to  form  men  and  methods,  and  Urging  that  more  stress  be 


CATHARINE!  A. 


STEBBINS. 


682 


STEBBINS. 


STEELE. 


put  upon  "Freedom"  and  less  upon  " Union/' 
She  visited  the  camps,  when  men  were  to  be  sent 
forward,  and  wrote  letters  to  officers,  suggesting 
what  duties  were  likely  to  be  overlooked.  She 
occasionally  organized  both  anti-slavery  and  wo- 
man-suffrage societies  in  southern  New  York  and 
Michigan,  and  worked  in  aid  societies  in  both 
States,  and  in  1862  and  1863  entered  zealously  into 
Gen.  Fisk's  work  for  clothing  the  refugees  on  the 
Mississippi  and  west  of  it.  During  winters  spent  in 
Washington,  and  since  1869  the  years  in  Detroit, 
Mich.,  one  of  her  methods  to  further  woman  suffrage 
has  been  to  write  articles  for  the  press  and  have 
slips  struck  off  for  distribution,  and  at  other  times 
to  have  able  arguments  of  distinguished  advocates 
put  in  that  form  for  circulation  in  letters  and  meet- 
ings. She  has  always  been  an  active  member 
of  the  National  Woman  Suffrage  Association  from 
its  beginning,  and  was  most  of  the  time  on  its  execu- 
tive board,  proposing  many  measures,  and  taking 
part  in  hearings  before  judiciary  committees  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  and  other  bodies,  and 
has  repeatedly  written  letters  to  National  nominat- 
ing conventions  in  behalf  of  the  equal  representa- 
tion of  women  in  the  State.  She  is  also  identified 
with  the  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Women,  and  signed  the  call  for  its  first  meeting. 

ST3£I£I/I$,  Mrs.  Ustlier  B.,  author,  born  in 
Lysander,  N.  Y.,  4th  August,  1835.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Rev.  Gardner  Baker,  a  distinguished 


ESTHER   B.   STEELE. 

minister  of  the  Northern  New  York  Methodist 
Episcopal  Conference.  From  1846  to  1852  Miss 
Baker  studied  in  Mexico  Academy  and  Falley  Sem- 
inary, N.  Y.,  where  her  talent  as  a  writer  attracted 
the  attention  of  all  her  teachers,  but  no  published 
literary  efforts  mark  that  period  of  her  life.  Dur- 
ing those  years  her  imagination  and  aspirations 
found  expression  in  music.  In  ^857  she  was  in- 
stalled as  music  teacher  in  Mexico  Academy, 
whither  the  next  year  went  J.  Dorman  Steele  as 


professor  of  natural  science.  His  keen  intellect, 
stimulating  conversation  and  strong  character  won 
her.  In  1859  they  were  married.  The  first  years 
of  their  married  life  were  broken  into  by  the  Civil 
War,  when,  responding  to  the  call  of  his  country, 
Mr.  Steele  entered  the  service  in  command  of  a 
company  he  had  raised.  A  wound  received  in  the 
battle  of  Fair  Oaks  and  long  illness  of  camp- 
fever  incapacitated  him  for  further  military  service, 
and  he  resumed  his  profession  as  educator,  first  in 
Newark,  N.  Y.,  and  afterward  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.  In 
1857  there  was  among  teachers  an  urgent  call  for 
brief  scientific  text-books,  and  Dr.  Steele  was  invited 
to  prepare  a  book  on  chemistry.  From  his  study  in 
Elmira  then  began  to  issue  that  series  of  school 
books  which  is  known  throughout  the  United 
States.  How  much  their  great  success  is  due  to 
Mrs.  Steele  it  is  impossible  to  estimate.  In  a  per- 
sonal reminiscence,  written  just  before  his  death, 
Dr.  Steele  says:  "  My  wife  came  at  once  into  full 
accord  with  all  my  plans;  she  aided  me  by  her 
service,  cheered  me  by  her  hopefulness  and  merged 
her  life  in  mine.  Looking  back  upon  the  past,  I 
hardly  know  where  her  work  ended  and  mine  be- 
gan, so  perfectly  have  they  blended."  Inspired 
by  the  success  in  the  sciences,  text-books  on 
history,  Mrs.  Steele's  favorite  study,  were  next 
planned.  During  the  years  that  followed  four 
journeys  were  made  to  Europe,  in  order  to  collect 
the  best  and  newest  information  on  the  subjects  in 
hand.  Libraries  were  ransacked  in  London,  Paris 
and  Berlin,  distinguished  educators  interviewed, 
and  methods  tested.  Fourteen  months  were  spent 
in  close  study  within  the  British  Museum.  Per- 
vaded by  the  one  idea  of  rendering  a  lasting  ser- 
vice to  education,  husband  and  wife,  aiding,  en- 
couraging and  counseling  each  other,  returned  to 
their  study  in  Elmira,  laden  with  their  rich  spoils, 
to  weave  the  threads  so  laboriously  gathered  into 
the  web  they  had  planned.  Their  conscientious 
literary  work  was  successful.  The  books  that 
issued  from  that  workshop  were  original  in  plan 
and  execution.  They  were  called  the  Barnes 
Brief  Histories,  so  named  from  the  publishers, 
A.  S,  Barnes  &  Co.,  New  York,  as  at  that  time  Dr. 
Steele  preferred  that  his  name  should  be  attached 
only  to  the  sciences.  The  historical  series  in- 
cludes "United States"  (1871),  "France"  (1875), 
"Ancient  Peoples''  (1881),  " Mediaeval  and 
Modern  Peoples"  (1883),  "General  History" 
(1883),  "  Greece"  (1883),  and  "Rome"  (1885). 
The  last  two  books  were  prepared  for  the  Chau- 
tauqua  Course,  In  1876  a  large  *'  Popular  History  of 
the  United  States"  was  issued.  In  the  preparation 
of  these  histories  Mrs.  Steele  had  entire  charge  of 
the  sections  on  civilization  and  of  the  biographical 
notes.  In  1886  Professor  Steele  died.  The  entire 
management  of  the  books  then  fell  upon  her, 
demanding  her  time,  her  heart,  her  brain.  Since 
that  time,  many  of  the  books  have  been  revised 
under  her  supervision.  In  recognition  of  her  in- 
tellectual attainments,  the  Syracuse  University  con- 
ferred upon  her,  in  1892,  the  honorary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Literature.  Mrs.  Stale's  generosity  is 
continually  drawn  upon  by  her  sympathy  with 
every  noble  project.  Among  the  public  benevo- 
lences which  Taave  absorbed  large  sums  of  money 
may  be  mentioned  the  Steele  Memorial  Library  of 
Elmira,  anc^  the  physical  cabinet  connected  with 
thej.  Dorman  Steele  Chair  of  Theistic  Science  in 
Syracuse  University, 

8TB$I,E,  Mr$.  Rowetta  G-tafcice  Journalist 
and  author,  bom  in  GojShen,  Orange  county,  N.  Y., 
2oth  June,  1824.  She  is  the  second  daughter  of 
Harry  and  Julie GranoissJ  "At  an  early  ag£  she 
showed  talenj  for  composition,  but,  being  of  an 


STEELE. 


STEIN. 


extremely  sensitive  nature,  her  efforts  were  burned  in  local  papers  about  six  years  ago,  and  her  work 
as  soon  as  written.  In  1856  she  went  to  California,  at  once  attracted  attention  by  its  finish  and  mastery 
Through  the  force  of  circumstances  she  was  com-  of  form,  as  well  as  by  its  spirit  and  sentiment.  She 
pelled  to  offer  her  stories  and  sketches  to  the  has  contributed  prose  sketches  to  the  local  press, 

and  has  been  a  contributor  to  "St.  Nicholas,"  the 

,     (.;7<,  ,     Boston  '*  Transcript, >J  the  Indianapolis  "  Journal1' 

*/  'f'U>  •     '  \  k   "     and  other  periodicals.     Poems  from  her  pen  have 

,        ,  -''    4  V      ''  -  »   !    appeared  in  various  collections,  but  she  has  never 

published  a  volume  of  her  work.  In  her  Lafayette 
home  she  is  the  center  of  a  large  circle  of  cultured 
persons. 

STEINER,  Miss  Bmma  R.,  musical  com- 
poser and  orchestral  conductor,  was  born  in  Balti- 
more, Md.  Her  father,  Colonel  Frederick  Steiner, 
was  well  known  in  commercial  and  military  circles. 
She  was  a  precocious  musician,  but  her  family  did 
not  encourage  her  in  the  development  of  her  talents. 
The  only  instruction  she  ever  received  in  music 
was  a  three-month  course  under  Professor  Frank 
Mitler,  while  she  was  a  student  in  the  Southern 
Institute.  She  is  a  self-educated  musician.  She 
went  to  Chicago  and  entered  the  chorus  of  an 
operatic  company,  and  there  she  attracted  the 
attention  of  E.  Rice,  who  engaged  her  as  director 
in  one  of  his  companies  in  "  lolanthe."  She  con- 
ducted successfully  in  Boston,  and  later  in  Toronto, 
Canada,  where  she  took  the  place  of  Harry  Braham, 
who  was  taken  ill.  She  succeeded  in  every  attempt 
and  was  at  once  recognized  as  the  possessor  of  all 
the  qualities  that  make  a  successful  orchestral  con- 
ductor. Her  ambition  was  next  employed  in  the 
production  of  an  opera  of  her  own  composition, 
and  "  Fleurette 3)  was  there  suit.  She  then  drama- 
tized Tennyson's  "Day  Dream."  She  is  engaged 
on  several  other  operas,  some  of  them  of  a  higher 
grade.  Four  of  her  compositions  were  selected  by 

:' 

#i"ft>    ,   ,*        'rl> 

ROWENA   GRANICE    STEELE. 

newspapers  and  magazines,  and  in  less  than  two 
years  the  name  of  Rowena  Granice  had  become  a 
household  word  in  every  town  in  the  new  State  of 
California.  The  newspapers  were  loud  in  their 
praise  of  the  simple  home  stories  of  the  new  Cali- 
fornia writer.  In  1862  she,  with  her  husband, 
Robert  J.  Steele,  started  the  il Pioneer"  newspaper 
in  Merced  county,  in  the  town  of  Snelling.  They 
soon  removed  to  Merced  City,  where  the  paper  was 
enlarged.  Mrs.  Steele  continued  to  act  as  associate 
editor  until  1877,  when  the  failing  health  of  her 
husband  compelled  her  to  take  entire  charge,  and 
for  seven  years  she  was  editor  and  proprietor.  In 
1884,  assisted  by  her  son,  she  started  a  daily  in 
•connection  with  the  weekly.  In  1889  her  husband 
died.  After  conducting  successfully  the  newspaper 
business  in  the  same  county  for  twenty-eight  years, 
-she  sold  out.  She  has  been  married  twice  and 
has  two  sons,  H.  H.  Granice  and  L.  R.  Steele, 
both  journalists.  She  is  still  an  active  writer  and 
worker  in  the  temperance  cause,  and  at  present 
(1892)  is  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  "Budget," 
in  Lodi,  Cal. 

STEIN,  Mtes  Uvaleen,  poet,  was  born  in 
Lafayette,  Ind.,  and  has  passed  her  whole  life  in 
that  city.    She  received  a  liberal  education  and  at 
an  early  age  showed  tier  poetic  talents.    Her  father, 
the  late  John  A.  Stein,  was  a  brilliant  lawyer  and  a 
writer   of  meritorious   verse  and   prose,   and  he 
directed  her  studies  and  rea/din^  so  as  to  develop 
the  talents  which  he  discovered  in  her.     Her  train- 
ing included  art,  and  she  has  won  a  reputation  as  . 
an  artist  of  exceptional  merit.    She  has  done  much  Theodore  Thomas,  to  be  played  in  the  Columbian 
decorate  work  for  Chicago  and  New  York  socie-  Exposition  in  1893-   These  are  "I  Envy  the  Rose 
ties    and  recently  shfe  took  an  art-course  irj  the   "Tecolotl,''  a  Mexican  love- song,  a  'Waltz  Song 
Chicago  Art  Institute,    Sfo  e  began  to  publish  poems  frorn  ^Fleurette,"  and  an  operatic     ensemble 


EVALEEN    STEIN; 


684  STEINER.  STERLING. 

for  principals  and  choruses  with  full  orchestral  contralto  of  exceptional  strength,  volume  and! 
accompaniment.  She  is  recognized  as  a  composer  purity  of  tone,  and  she  has  a  range  quite  unusual 
of  great  merit,  a  conductor  of  much  ability  and  a  with  contraltos.  In  1873  sne  made  her  de"but  in 
musician  whose  abilities  are  marked  In  every  branch  Covent  Garden,  London,  Eng.,  in  a  concert  given 
of  the  art  Her  home  is  in  New  York  City. 

STEPHEN,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Willisson, 
author,  born  in  Marengo  county,  near  Mobile,  Ala., 
2ist  March,  1856.  Her  maiden  name  was  Willis- 
son.  Her  paternal  ancestry  is  English,  and  some 
of  them  were  noted  figures  of  the  Revolutionary 
period.  Her  mother's  family  is  of  Huguenot  de- 
scent, and  the  name  of  Marion  is  conspicuous  on 
their  family  tree.  Thomas  Gaillard,  her^  maternal 
grandfather,  ranked  high  as  an  ecclesiastical  histo- 
rian. Her  grandmother,  Mrs.  Willisson,  was^  an 
intellectual  woman,  who  fostered  the  little  girl's 
love  for  books  and  cultivated  her  intellect.  Eliza- 
beth grew  up  in  the  world  of  books,  writing  stories 
and  verses.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  M.  Gaillard  Sprat- 
ley,  is  an  author  and  joint  worker  with  Mrs.  Stephen 
in  "The  Confessions  of  Two."  Her  field  of  use- 
fulness widened  with  her  marriage,  in  1888,  to  W. 
O.  Stephen,  an  able  Presbyterian  clergyman.  She 
takes  an  active  interest  in  her  husband's  work 
and  in  all  religious  progress.  Her  home  is  in 
Rockport,  Ind.  .  Her  married  life  is  a  happy  one, 
and  one  child,  Walter  Willisson,  blesses  their 


ELIZABETH  WILLISSON    STEPHEN. 

union.  Beside  the  novel;  "The  Confessions  of 
Two,"  she  has  written  much,  both  in  prose  and 
verse,  for  various  newspapers  and  periodicals. 

STERWNG,  Mme.  Antoinette,  singer,  was 
born  in  Sterlingville,  Jefferson  county,  N.  Y.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  James  Sterling;,  wh6  is  descended 
from  old  English  stock.  The  first  member  of  the 
family  to  come  to  the  Colonies  was  William  Brad- 
ford, who  came  in  the  Mayflower.  At  an  early  age 
she  showed  talent  for  singing,  and  in  1862  she  went 
to  Nerw  York  City,  where  she  studied  with  Abella. 
In  1864  she  went  to  Europe  and  studied  with  Mme. 
Marches!  and  Mme.  Virdot-Garcia.  Her  voice  is  $ 


ANTOINETTE  STERLING. 

under  the  direction  of  Sir  Julius  Benedict.  In  1874 
she  sang  before  Queen  Victoria  in  Gsbome  Palace. 
Her  training  has  been  on  Italian  methods,  but  she 
admires  the  German  school  of  singing.  She  sang 
before  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Germany.  In 
1874  she  became  the  wife  of  John  Mackinlay.  Her 
husband  is  a  Scotch- American  of  musical  tastes. 
Their  family  consists  of  three  children.  Her  home 
is  in  London. 

STEVENS,  Mrs.  Alsina  Parsons,  industrial 
reformer,  born  in  Parsonsfield,  Me.,  27th  May,  1849. 
She  is  one  of  the  representative  women  in  the 
order  of  the  Knights  of  Labor,  and  her  history  is, 
in  some  of  its  phases,  an  epitome  of  woman's  work 
in  the  labor  movement  in  this  country  for  the  last 
twenty  years.  Her  grandfather  was  Colonel 
Thomas  Parsons,  who  commanded  a  Massachu- 
setts regiment  in  the  Continental  Army  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  Her  father  was  Enoch  Par- 
sons, a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812,  while  her  two 
brothers  served  in  the  late  war  in  the  Seventh  New 
Hampshire  Infantry.  Mrs.  Stevens  has  fought  the 
battle  of  life  most  bravely,  When  but  thirteen 
years  of  age,  she  began  self-support  as  a  weaver 
in  a  cotton  factory.  At  eighteen  years  of  age 
she  had  learned  the  printer's  trade,  at  which  sne 
continued  until  she.  passed  into  other  depart- 
ments of  newspaper  work.  She  has  been  com- 
positor, proof-reader,  correspondent  and  editor, 
and  in  all  of  these  positions  ha&  done  well,  but  it  is 
in  the  labor  movement  she  has  attracted  public 
attention.  In  1877  she  organized  the  Working: 
Woman's  Union,  No.  I,  of  Chicago,  and  was  its  first 
president  Removing  from  that  city  to  Toledo, 
Ohio,  she  threw  heraelf  into  the  movement  there 
and  was  soon  one  6f  the  leading  spirits  of  the 


STEVENS. 


STEVENS. 


685 


Knights  of  Labor.  She  was  again  instrumental  in  Corps  of  Engineers.  He  traveled  extensively  and 
organizing  a  woman's  society,  the  Joan  of  Arc  she  always  accompanied  him,  gaining  wide  knowl- 
Assembly  Knights  of  Labor,  and  was  its  first  master  edge  of  the  world.  He  died  abroad  some  years 
workman  and  a  delegate  from  that  body  to  the  dis-  ago  while  building  railroads.  When  he  died,  he 

left  her  in  straitened  circumstances,  with  two  chil- 
dren dependent  upon  her  for  support.  She  applied 
for  a  government  position  in  Washington.  She 
says  of  her  entrance  in  that  field:  tll  came  to 
Washington  with  only  one  letter  of  introduction  in 
my  pocket  That  was  to  the  Postmaster-General 
from  the  then  district  attorney  of  Baltimore,  and  a 
note  from  Mrs  Gen.  Grant.  The  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral turned  my  case  over  to  the  then  Commissioner 
of  Patents,  Gen.  Leggett,  who  gave  me  a  place  in 
the  drafting  office,  but,  upon  its  being  made  known 
that  I  was  a  fluent  French  and  Spanish  scholar,  I 
was  often  called  upon  to  translate,  and  finally  they 
placed  me  at  a  separate  desk  and  kept  me  at  that 
during  the  whole  Grant  regime,  giving  me  only 
translating  to  do.  Indeed,  I  may  be  said  to  have 
inaugurated  the  desk  of  *  Scientific  Translations'  in 
the  Patent  Office.  When  Mr.  Hayes  came  in,  Mr. 
Schurz,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  put  in  a  requisi- 
tion for  a  'new  translator.'  My  salary  had  been 
$1,000,  but  the  desk  becoming  a  permanency,  the 
salary  was  rated  at  $r,6po,  and  Schurz,  without 
ceremony,  put  in  one  of  his  political  friends,  trans- 
ferring me  to  another  place  as  correspondent,  at 
$1,200.  My  friends  were  indignant,  since  I  had 
done  the  work  of  organizing  that  desk,  and,  acting 
on  their  advice,  I  resigned,  but  was  immediately 
reappointed  in  the  agricultural  department.  I  was 
the  assistant  of  Mr.  Russell,  the  librarian.  His 
health  soon  failing,  I  was  promoted,  on  his  retire- 
ment, to  the  ofHce  of  librarian  "  Mrs.  Stevens  in 
time  past  wielded  a  ready  and  facile  pen.  She  is  a 


ALZINA   PARSONS  STEVENS. 

trict  assembly.  In  the  district  she  has  been  a  zeal- 
ous and  energetic  worker,  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive board,  organizer,  judge,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  recording  and  financial  secretary.  In  1890 
she  was  elected  district  master  workman,  becoming 
the  chief  officer  of  a  district  of  twenty-two  local 
assemblies  of  knights.  She  has  represented  the 
district  in  the  general  assemblies  of  the  order  in 
the  conventions  held  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Denver, 
CoL,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  Toledo,  Ohio,  She 
represented  the  labor  organizations  of  northwest- 
ern Ohio  in  the  National  Industrial  Conference  in 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  Feburary,  1892,  and  in  the  Omaha 
convention  of  the  People's  Party,  July,  1892.  She 
is  an  ardent  advocate  of  equal  suffrage,  an  untiring 
worker,  a  clear,  incisive  speaker  and  a  capable 
organizer.  She  has  been  appointed  upon  the 
Women's  Auxiliary  Committee  to  the  World's  Fair 
Labor  Congress.  For  several  years  she  held  a 
position  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Toledo  "Bee." 
She  is  now  half  owner  and  editor  of  the  "Van- 
guard," a  paper  published  in  Chicago  in  the  inter- 
ests of  economic  and  industrial  reforms  through 
political  action. 

STBVJ5NS,  Mrs.  B-  H.,  librarian,  was  born 
in  Louisiana,  Her  maiden  riame  was  Hebert,  and 
her  family  was  of  distinguished  French  Huguenot 
blood.  She  was  educated  by  private  tutors  and  in 
the  seminaries  in  New  Orleans.  Her  Education  is 
thorough  and  extensive,  and  she  is  master  of  both 
French  and  Spanish,  fa  which  fact  she  owes  her 
success  in  her  present  arduous  position  as  librarian 
of  the  agricultural  department,  Washington,  D.  C., 
which  she  has  held  $in?ce  1877,  She  is  the  widow 
of  a  West  Poini  officer  who  filled  many  ^rptninent 
during  his  lifetime  as  a  member  of  the 


member  of  the  W Oman's  National  Press  Associa- 
tion of  Washington,  and  is  interested  in  whatever 
will  help  woman  onward  professionally.  Her  suc- 
cess in  her  conspicuous  position  ,is  pronounced. 


686 


STEVENS. 


STEVENS. 


,  Mrs.  Btnily  Pitt,  educator  and 
temperance  worker,  went  to  San  Francisco,  CaL, 
in  1865,  and  her  life  has  been  devoted  to  educa- 
tional and  temperance  work  on  the  Pacific  coast. 


EMILY   PITT  STEVENS. 

In  1865  she  started  an  evening  school  for  working 
girls,  by  permission    of   the    superintendent    of 
the  city  schools.    The  night  school  was  popular 
and  successful.    During  the  first  year  the  number 
of  students  grew  to  one-hundred-fifty.    Miss  Pilt 
became  the  wife  of  J^.  R.  Stevens  in  1871,  and  her 
happiness  in  her  domestic  relations  intensified  her 
desire  to  aid  the  less  fortunate.    She  organized  the 
Woman's  Cooperative  Printing  Association  and 
edited  the  "•  Pioneer,"  a  woman's  paper  produced 
entirely  by  women,  on  the  basis  of  equal  pay  for 
equal  work.    She  was  aided  by  prominent  men  in 
placingthe  stock  of  the  company,  and  through  it  she 
exercised  great  influence  in  advancing  the  cause  of 
woman  in  California.    Ill-health  forced  her  to  sus- 
pend the  paper.    She  is  a  gifted  orator,  and  she  is 
known  throughout  California  as  an  earnest  temper- 
ance worker.    She  lead  in  the  defeat  of  the  infamous 
"Holland  bill,"  which  was  drawn  to  fasten  the 
degradation  of  licensed  prostitution  on  Califdrnia. 
She  lectured  for  three  years  for  the  Good  Templars 
and  was  for  two  years  grand  vice-templar,  always 
maintaining   a   full   treasury  and  increasing  the 
membership.     Since    the    organization    of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Cali- 
fornia she  has  labored  earnestly  iti  that  society. 
She  has  contributed  to  the  columns  of  the  "  Bulle- 
tin," "Pharos"  and  " Pacific  Ensign,"  and  has 
served  as  State  lecturer.    She  joined  the  prohibi- 
tion party  in  1882,  and  she  led  the  movement,  in 
1888,  to  induce  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  to  endorse  that  party.    She  is  a  member  of 
the   Presbyterian   Church,  and  is*  active  in  the 
benevolent  work  done  in  the  Silver  Star  House,  in 
sewings-schools  and  in  Various  societies.   In  1874  she 
instituted  the  Seamen's  Leagufe  in  San  Francisco, 


with  her  husband  as  president  and  herself  an- 
officer.  In  1875  the  old  seamen's  hospital  was 
donated  by  Congress  to  carry  on  the  work,  and 
the  institution  is  now  firmly  established.  She 
attended  the  Atlanta  convention  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  as  a  delegate,  and 
is  now  one  of  the  national  organizers. 

STEVENS,  Mrs.  I,illian  M.  N.,  temper- 
ance lecturer  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Dover, 
Me.,  ist  March,  1844.  Her  father,  Nathaniel  Ames, 
was  bom  in  Cornville,  Me.,  and  was  a  teacher  of 
considerable  reputation.  Her  mother,  Nancy 
Fowler  Parsons  Ames,  was  of  Scotch  descent  and 
a  woman  of  strong  character.  f  Mrs.  Stevens  inher- 
ited her  father's  teaching  ability  and  her. mother's 
executive  power.  When  a  child,  she  loved  the 
woods,  quiet  haunts,  a  free  life  and  plenty  of  books. 
She  was  educated  in  Westbrook  Seminary  and 
Foxcroft  Academy,  and,  after  leaving  school,  was 
for  several  years  engaged  in  teaching  in  the  vicinity 
of  Portland,  Me.  In  1857  she  became  the  wife  of 
M,  Stevens,  of  Deering,  Me.,  who  is  now  a  whole- 
sale grain  and  salt  merchant  in  Portland.  They 
have  one  child,  Gertrude  Mary,  the  wife  of  William 
Leavitt,  jr.,  of  Portland.  Mrs.  Stevens  was  among 
the  first  who  heard  the  call  from  God  to  the  women 
in  the  crusade  days  of  1873-74.  She  helped  to  or- 
ganize the  Maine  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  in  1875,  and  was  for  the  first  three  years  its 
treasurer,  and  since  1878  has  been  its  president. 
She  has  for  ten  years  been  one  of  the  secretaries  of 
the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  is  corresponding  secretary  for  Maine 
of  the  National  Conference  of  Charities  and  Cor- 
rections, treasurer  of  the  National  Woman's 
Council  of  the  United  States  and  one  of  the  corn- 


LILLIAN   M.   N.   STEVENS. 


misBioners  pf  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 
She  is  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Temporary 
Home  for,  Women  and  Children,  near  Portland, 
one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Maine  ladtastdal  School , 


STEVENS. 

for  Girls,  and  a  co-worker  with  Neal  Dow  for  the 
prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic.  Her  first  attempt 
as  a  speaker  was  made  in  Old  Orchard,  Me.,  when 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for  the 
State  was  organized.  The  movement  fired  her  soul 
with  zeal,  and  she  threw  her  whole  heart  into  re- 
form work.  She  has  become  widely  known  as  an 
earnest  lecturer  and  temperance  advocate.  Her 
utterances  are  clear  and  forcible  and  have  done 
much  for  the  cause,  not  only  in  Maine,  but  also  in 
many  other  States.  As  a  philanthropist,  she  labors 
in  a  quiet  way,  doing  a  work  known  to  compara- 
tively few,  yet  none  the  less  noble.  She  is  known 
and  loved  by  many  hearts  in  the  lower  as  well  as  in 
the  higher  walks  of  life.  Her  justice  is  always 
tempered'  with  mercy,  and  no  one  who  appeals  to 
her  for  assistance  is  ever  turned  away  empty- 
handed.  Her  pleasant  home  in  Stroudwater,  near 
Portland,  has  open  doors  for  those  in  trouble. 

STEWART,   Mrs.  Elifca  Daniel,  temper- 
ance reformer,  known  as  "Mother  Stewart,"  born 
in  Piketon,  Ohio,  251*1  April,    1816.     Her  grand- 
father, Col.  Guthery,  a  Revolutionary  hero,  moved 
to  what  was,  in  1798,  the  Northwest  Territory,  and 
settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Scioto,  and  on  a  part  of 
his   estate    laid   out  the  town   where  the  future 
"Crusader  "  was  born.    Her  mother  was  a  gentle, 
refined   little  woman  of  superior  mental  ability. 
Her  father,  James  Daniel,  was  a  man  of  strong 
intellect  and  courtly  manners.    From  her  maternal 
ancestor  she  inherited  her  fearlessness  and  hatred 
of  wrong,  and  a  determination  to  vindicate  what 
she  believed  to  be  right  at  any  cost,  and  from  her 
father,  who  was  a  southern  gentleman  in  the  sense 
used  seventy-five  years  ago,  she  inherited  her  high 
sense  of  honor.    These  characteristics,  toned  and 
enriched  by  a  religious  temperament  and  a  warm, 
genial  nature,  fitted  her  to  be  a  leader  in  all  move- 
ments   whose   purpose    was    the    happiness    and 
uplifting  of  humanity.    Her  child-life  was  shadowed 
at  the  age  of  three  years  by  the  loss  of  her  mother. 
Before  she  had  reached  her  twelfth  year,  her  father 
died,  and  she  was  thrown  upon  her  own  resources, 
and  prepared  herself  for  teaching.     At  the  age  of 
fifteen  she  made  a  profession  of  religion,  and  at 
once  became  prominent  as  an  active  worker  in  the 
church.    At  eighteen  she  began  to  teach  and  was 
thus  enabled  to  continue  her  studies,  and  she  took 
her  place  among  the  leaders  of  her  profession  in 
the  State.    After  years  of  efficient  work  in  her 
chosen  field  of  labor,  she  was  married,  but  her 
husband  died  a  few  months  afterwards,  and  she 
resumed  her  work  as  a  teacher.    Some  years  later 
she  again  took  upon  herself  the  duties  of  wife  and 
the  care  of  home.    In  1858  she  became  a  charter 
member  of  a  Good  Templar  Lodge  organized  in 
her  town,  and  she  has  always  been  a  warm  advo- 
cate of  the  order.    About  that  time  she  delivered 
her  first  public  temperance  address,  before  a  Band 
of  Hope  in  Pomeroy,  Ohio,  and  continued  there- 
after to  agitate  the  temperance  question  with  voice 
and   pen.    When   the  booming  of  cannon  upon 
Sumter  was   heard,   she    devoted    her  time  to 
gathering  and  forwarding  supplies  to  the  field  and 
hospital.    At  length  she  went:  south  and  visited 
the  soldiers   in  the  hospitals.    From  them  she 
received  the  name  "Mother"  that  she  wears  as  a 
coronal,  and  by  which  she  will  foe  known  in  history. 
The  war  ended  and  the  soldiers  returned,  many  of 
them  with  the  appetite  for  drink,  and  everywhere 
was  the  open  saloon  to  entrap  and  lead  them  to 
destruction.    Her  h£art  was  stirred  as  never  before* 
because  of  the  ruin:  wrought  upon  her  ''soldier 
boys "  through  the  drink  curse,  and  she  tried  to 
awaken  the  Christian  people  t6  the  fact  that  they 
were  fostering  a  foe  even  worse  than  tfye  one  the 


STEWART.  687 

soldiers  had  conquered  by  force  of  arms.  The 
subject  of  woman's  enfranchisement  early  claimed 
her  attention  and  received  her  full  endorsement. 
Removing  to  Springfield,  Ohio,  her  present  home, 
she  continued  to  agitate  those  subjects  from  the 
platform  and  with  her  ever  vigorous  pen.  She 
organized  and  was  made  president  of  the  first 
woman  suffrage  association  formed  in  her  city, 
On  22nd  January,  1872,  she  delivered  a  lecture  on 
temperance,  in  Springfield,  which  was  her  first  step 
in  the  "Crusade"  movement.  Two  days  later  a 
drunkard's  wife  prosecuted  a  saloon-keeper  under 
the  Adair  Law,  and  Mother  Stewart,  going  into  the 
court-room,  was  persuaded  by  the  attorney  to  make 
the  opening  plea  to  the  jury,  and  to  the  consterna- 
tion of  the  liquor  fraternity,  for  it  was  a  test  case, 
she  won  the  suit.  It  created  a  sensation,  and  the 
press  sent  the  news  over  the  country.  Thereafter 
she  was  known  to  the  drunkards'  wives,  if  not  as 
an  attorney,  at  least  as  a  true  friend  and  sympa- 


ELIZA  DANIEL  STEWART. 

thizer  in  their  sorrows,  and  they  sought  her  aid  and 
counsel.  Her  next  case  in  court  was  on  i6th 
October,  1873.  A  large  number  of  prominent 
women  accompanied  her  to  the  court-room.  She 
made  the  opening  charge  to  the  jur^,  helped 
examine  the  witnesses,  made  the  opening  plea, 
and  again  won  her  case,  amid  great  excitement  and 
rejoicing.  She  had  written  an  appeal  to  the  women 
of  Springfield  and  signed  it  "A  Drunkard's  Wife, "" 
which  appeared  in  the  daily  papers  during  the  prose- 
cution of  the  case,  and  served  to  intensify  the 
interest  already  awakened.  She  also,  with  a  dele- 
gation of  Christian  women,  carried  a  .petition, 
signed  by  six-hundred  women  of  the  city,  and 
presented  it  to  the  city  council,  appealing  to  them 
to  pass,  as  they  had  the  power  to  do,  the  McCon- 
nelsville  Ordinance,  a  local  option  law.  Next,  by 
the  help  of  the  Ladies'  Benevolent  Society  and  the 
cooperation  of  the  ministers  of  the  city,  a  series  ol 
weekly  mass-meetings  was  inaugurated,  which  kepi 


688 


STEWART. 


the  interest  at  white  heat    Neighboring  cities  and 
towns  caught  the  enthusiasm,  and  calls  began  to 
reach  Mother  Stewart  to  "come  and  wake  up  the 
women."     On  2nd  December,  1873,  she  organized 
a  Woman's  League,  as  these  organizations  were  at 
first  called,  in  Osborne,  Ohio.    That  was  the  first 
organization   ever  formed  in  what  is  known  as 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  work.  Soon 
after  she  went  to  a  saloon  in  disguise  on  the  Sab- 
bath, bought  a  glass  of  wine,  and  had  the  proprie- 
tor prosecuted  and  fined  for  violating  the  Sunday 
ordinance.     That  was  an  important  move,  because 
of  the  attention  it  called  to  the  open  saloon  on  the 
Sabbath.    Then   the    world  was  startled  by  the 
uprising  of  the  women  all  over  the  State  in  a  l<  cru- 
sade" against  the  saloons,  and  Mother  Stewart 
was  kept  busy  in  addressing  immense  audiences 
and  organizing  and  leading  out  bands,  through  her 
own  and  other  States.    She  was  made  president  of 
the   first   local  union  of  Springfield,  formed  7th 
January,  1874.     The  first  county  union  ever  formed 
was  organized  in  Springfield,  3rd  April,  1874,  with 
Mother  Stewart  president.    She  then  organized  her 
congressional  district,  as  the  first  in  the  work,  and 
on  i  yth  June,  1874,  the  first  State  union  was  organ- 
ized in  her  city,  her  enthusiastic  labors  throughout 
the  State  contributing  largely  to  that  result,  and 
because  of  her  very  efficient  work,  not  only  in  her 
own,  but  other  States,  she  was  called  the  Leader  of 
the  Crusade.    In  the  beginning  of  the  work  she 
declared  for  legal  prohibition,  and  took  her  stand 
with  the  party  which  was  working  for  that  end. 
In  1876  she  visited  Great  Britain  by  invitation  of 
the  Good  Templars.    There  she  spent  five  months 
of  almost  incessant  work,  lecturing  and  organizing 
associations  and  prayer  unions,  and  great  interest 
was  awakened  throughout  the  kingdom,  her  work 
resulting  in  the  organization  of  the  British  Women's 
Temperance  Association.    In  1878  she  was  called  to 
Virginia,  and  there  introduced  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  and  the  blue-ribbon  work. 
Two  years  later  she  again  visited  the  South  and  intro- 
'duced  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
work  in  several  of  the  Southern  States,  organiz- 
ing unions  among  both  the  white  and  the  colored 
people.      Age  and  overwork  necessitated  periods 
of  rest,  and  she  utilized  these  seasons  of  break- 
down  in   writing   her  book,    "  Memories  of  the 
Crusade,"  a  valuable  and  interesting  history.    She 
now  has  ready  for  the  press  her  "Crusader  in 
Great  Britain,"  an  account  of  her  work  in  that 
country.    She  was  elected  fraternal  delegate  from 
•the    National    Woman's    Christian    Temperance 
Union  to  the  World's  Right  Worthy  Grand  Lodge 
of  Good  Templars,  which  .met  in  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land, in  May,  1891.    That  gave  her  the  pleasure  of 
again  meeting  many  of  the  temperance  friends  with 
whom  she  was  associated  in  her  work  fifteen  years 
before,  and  also  the  satisfaction  of  noting  the  pro- 


STILLE. 

Hall  Seminary,  in  the  Borough,  and  was  continued 
in  Lewisburg  Institute,  now  Bucknell  University. 
From  childhood  she  was  associated  with  Sunday- 
school  work,  and  for  years  was  prominent  in  the 
primary  department,  She  is  a  warm  advocate  of 
equal  suffrage.  She  was  the  first  woman  appointed 
by  the  Pennsylvania  Agricultural  Society  as  super- 
intendent of  woman's  work.  In  1889  she  had 
charge  of  the  fine  art  display  in  their  fair  in  Phila- 
delphia. Without  instructions  from  her  predecessor, 
and  under  unfavorable  circumstances,  she  worked 
the  department  up  to  such  a  condition  as  to  win  the 
commendation  of  the  officers,  Her  systematic  ar- 
rangements and  business  ability  greatly  contributed 
to  the  success  of  the  exposition.  By  virtue  of  her 
ancestry  Miss  Stille  is  a  member  of  the  Washington 
Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. The  organization  has  been  reconstructed 
recently,  and  she  was  made  a  charter  member.  In 
May,  1884,  the  first  organization  of  the  Woman's 


MARY  INGRAM  STILLE. 


,.,_,  Miss  Mary  Ingram,  temperance 

worker,  born  in  West  Chester,  Pa  ,  ist  July,  1854, 
and  has  always  lived  within  a  few  squares  of  her 
present  home.  She  is  the  oldest  of  the  three 
•  daughters  of  Abram  and  Hannah  JerTeris  Stille. 
She  represents  on  the  father's  side  the  fifth  gen- 
eration of  the  Philips  family,  who  came  to  this 
-country  from  Wales  in  1755,  and  the  members  of 
...L.-I  -..j  f...  '  il  vigor.  On  her 

,„  in  descent  from 

.,  -  - '  Chandler,  who  came  to  America 
in  1687  from  England.  Her  ancestors  served  with 
distinction  in  the  Revqlution,  and  her  grandfather 
Josi^h  Philips,  was  called  out  by  President  Wash- 
ington to  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  Whisky  Tn- 
tstarrection.  Miss  Stiile's  education  was  begun  in  Pine 


Christian  Temparance  Union  was  effected  in  West 
Chester,  and,  having  ever  had  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance at  heart,  she  at  once  identified  herself  with 
the  work  and  has,  always  been  a  useful  member. 
She  has  ably  filled  positions  in  the  State  and 
national  divisions  of  the  temperance  work.  In  1889 
and  1890  she  was  actively  engaged  in  the  State 
headquarters,  assisting  in  the  great  work  of  the  State 
organization,  and  when  the  new  State  organ  was 
published,  she  held  the  position  of  treasurer  as  long 
as  that  office  existed.  The  early  success  of  the 
venture  was  largely  due  to  her  efforts.  She 
possesses  a1  natural  ability  and  special  taste  for 
journalism,  but  her  home  duties  prevent  her  from 
devoting  her  time  solely  to  that  profession. 

STIRLING,  Miss  Bmma  Maitland,  philan- 
thropist, bom  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  15*11  Decem- 
ber, 1839,  where  heir  parents  had  gone  to  spend  the 
winter,  Their  home  was  in  St.  Andrews,  the 
scene  of  John  Knox'6  labors  and  the  place  " 


STIRLING. 


STIRLING. 


689 


so  many  of  the  Reformation  martyrs  suffered  for 
their  faith  Her  father  was  John  Stirling,  the  third 
son  of  Andrew  Stirling,  of  Drumpellier  in  Lanark- 
shire, Scotland,  a  gentleman  of  an  old  family,  the 
name  of  which  is  known  in  Scotch  history.  Her 
mother  was  Elizabeth  Willing,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Mayne  Willing,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  a  grand- 
daughter of  the  Thomas  Willing  who  signed  the 
American  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  niece 
of  Dorothy  Willing,  who  previous  to  the  war  was 
married  to  Sir  Walter  Stirling,  Bart.,  so  that  her 
father  and  mother  were  second-cousins.  Emma  was 
the  youngest  of  twelve  children  Although  in  her 
childhood  the  family  usually  spent  the  winters  in 
England,  St.  Andrews  was  their  home,  and,  when 
Emma  was  nine  years  old,  they  lived  there  steadily, 
in  one  of  the  pre-Reformation  houses,  situated 
directly  opposite  the  ruins  of  the  cathedral,  in  the 
midst  of  the  quarter  of  the  town  inhabited  by  the 
fishing  population.  To  this  she  attributes  her  early 


EMMA  MAITLAND  STIRLING. 

•developed  love  and  compassion  for  poor  children, 
which  was  much  aroused  and  sorely  needed  by 
those  who  lived  on  the  other  side  of  her  garden  walls. 
Truly  the  "  fisher-folk"  of  those  days  on  the  east 
coast  of  Scotland  were  degraded,  steeped  in  pov- 
erty, ignorance,  dirt  and  whisky.  At  all  events 
they  drank,  fought,  swore  and  did  everything  that 
was  shocking,  and  their  popr '  children  suffered 
accordingly.  ,  Miss  Stirling  says:  "Ever  since  I 
can  remember  the  suffering  and  cries  of  these 
children,  'my  neighbors,'  were  a  great  distress  to 
me.  1  don't  rerrf  ember  trying  to  do  much  for  them 
until  Iwas  twelve  years  old,  except  to  speak  kindly 
to  the  least  rough  of  the  tribe,  and  an  occasional 
£mall  gift  of  anything  I  had  to  ttye  little  ones.  We 
were  not  rich  ourselves.  I  was  called  by  the  Lord 
.at  twelve  years  of  age,  and,  being  brought  by  tjioi 
from  darkriess  to  light;  felt  that  I  must  try  to  do 
something  ,for  those  He  loved  so  well  as  the 
•children. ,  From  that  toe  to  help  them  in  some 


way  or  other  became  the  business  of  my  life.  It 
was,  I  can  honestly  say,  my  constant  prayer  to  be 
shown  what  I  could  do;  in  short,  it  became  a  passion 
with  me,  part  of  my  existence.  This  craving,  for  I 
can  call  it  nothing  else,  to  save  and  help  poor 
suffering;  children  has  never  ceased,  never  abated. 
It  is  the  reason  why  I  am  living  in  Nova  Scotia 
to-day.  To  show  how  it  acted  at  that  time  of  my 
life,  when  I  was  twelve  years  old  I  hated  plain 
sewing,  but  the  necessities  of  my  small  neighbors 
were  so  apparent  and  pressing  that  I  practiced  it 
for  their  sake,  and  ere  long  came  to  love  it. ' '  Hav- 
ing thus  grown  up  among  those  children,  she  was 
asked,  when  about  seventeen  years  old,  to  become 
a  ladv  visitor  in  the  fisher's  school,  close  by.  She 
accepted  willingly  and  enjoyed  her  work  heartily. 
After  some  years  a  secretary  was  required  for  the 
school,  and  she  was  chosen  and  worked  hard  for 
several  years  more.  There  were  six-hundred  chil- 
dren in  the  various  departments.  She  had  clothing 
clubs  for  girls  and  boys,  a  penny-bank  for  all,  and  a 
work  society  for  old  women.  Besides  all  this  work, 
she  had  the  care  of  keeping  house  for  her  mother, 
with  whom  she  lived  alone.  In  1870  a  great  trial 
befell  her.  She  slipped  on  the  icy  street,  when  on 
her  rounds,  and  was  so  seriously  hurt  as  to  be  an 
invalid  for  nearly  six  years,  unable  to  walk.  She 
became  more  anxious  about  saving  children  from 
accidents  in  consequence.  About  that  time  her 
mother  died,  and  her  old  home  was  broken  up. 
She  went  to  live  near  Edinburg,  and  felt  called 
on  to  open  a  day  nursery  in  February,  1877,  for  the 
protection  of  the  little  ones  whose  mothers  worked 
out.  Soon  the  homes  grew  out  of  that,  until  in  1886 
she  had  too  many  children  to  feed  in  Scotland, 
three-hundred  every  day.  Being  responsible  for 
the  debt  of  the  institution,  she  found  her  own  means 
melting  away,  and  she  had  to  find  some  country 
where  food  was  cheaper  and  openings  more  plenti- 
ful for  poor  children  than  in  Scotland,  and  she 
went  to  Nova  Scotia,  where  she  settled  on  Hillfoot 
Farm,  Aylesford,  Kings  county.  There  she  had  a 
large  house,  and  her  heart  has  not  grown  smaller 
for  poor  children. 

STOCKER,  Miss  Corinne,  elocutionist  and 
journalist,  born  in  Orangeburg,  S.  C.,  2ist  August, 
1871,  but  Atlanta,  Ga.,  claims  her  by  adoption  and 
education.  Miss  Stacker's  great-great-grandfather 
fought  under  La  Fayette  to  sustain  the  independ- 
ence of  the  American  colonies;  her  great-grand- 
father was  prominent  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  her 
grandfather  and  father  both  lent  their  efforts  to  aid 
the  Southern  Confederacy.  Her  maternal  descent 
is  from  the  French  Huguenot.  At  an  early  age 
Corinne  showed  a  decided  histrionic  talent.  In  her 
ninth  year  she  won  the  Peabody  medal  for  elocu- 
tion in  the  Atlanta  schools,  over  competitors  aged 
from  eight  to  twenty-five  years.  In  1889  she  was 
placed  in  the  Cincinnati  College  of  Music,  where 
she  made  the  most  brilliant  record  in  the  history  of 
the  school,  completing  a  four-year  course  in 
seven  months.  Prof.  Pinkley,  the  master  of  elocu- 
tion there,  writes  of  her  that  among  the  thousands 
whom  he  has  known  and  personally  labored  with 
he  has  found  no  one  who  gave  surer  promise  of 
histrionic  greatness.  Her  success  as  a  parlor 
reader  and  as  a  teacher  of  elocution  in  the  South 
has  been  pronounced.  Her  classes  were  largre,  and 
she  numbered  among  her  pupils  some  who  were 
themselves  ambitious  teachers,  and  as  old  ag-ain  in 
years.  Her  repertoire  compasses  a  wide  range  of 
literature,  from  Marie  Stuart  and  Rosalind  to  Stuart 
Phelps-Ward's  "Madonna  of  the  Tubs''  and 
Whitcomb  Riley's  baby-dialect  rhymes.  After  the 
first  year  i  of  teaching  Miss  Stocker  gave  up  her 
classes  and  accepted  a  position  on  the  Atlanta 


690  STOCKER.  STOCKHAM. 

"Journal,"  to  do  special  work,  in  which  line  she  general  practice,  but  her  sympathies  were  more 
has  won  great  success.  She  continues  her  elocu-  enlisted  in  the  welfare  of  women  and  children 
tionary  studies  and  gives  frequent  parlor  readings,  which  led  to  the  study  of  the  vital  needs  of  both, 
STOCKHAM,  Mrs.  Alice  Bunker,  phy-  and  out  of  this  sprang  the  most  beneficent  work  of 
sician  and  author,  bora  in  Ohio,  1833.  Her  her  life,  the  writing  of  "Tokology"  a  book  on 

maternity,  which  has  been  invaluable  to  thous- 
ands of  women  all  over  the  civilized  world. 
This  book  was  published  in^  Chicago  in  1883,  and 
has  a  constantly  increasing  circulation  and 
has  been  translated  into  the  Swedish,  German  and 
Russian  tongues.  The  Russian  translation  was 
made  by  Count  Leo  Tolstoi.  In  1881  Dr.  Stock- 
ham  visited  Sweden,  Finland,  Russia  and  Ger- 
many, during  which  time  she  became  much 
interested  in  the  Swedish  handicraft  slojd  which 
forms  a  part  of  the  education  of  the  Swedish  and 
Finnish  youth.  She  perceived  its  value  and  how 
worthily  it  might  serve  to  the  same  purpose  in  the 
schools  of  her  own  country,  and  with  the  prompt- 
ness and  energy  which  so  strongly  mark  her  char- 
acter, she  set  about  at  once  upon  her  return  home 
to  introduce  that  method  of  teaching  into  the  public 
schools  of  Chicago,  which,  after  some  opposition, 
she  succeeded  in  doing.  In  November,  1891,  she 
started  on  a  trip  around  the  world,  visiting  India, 
China,  Japan  and  some  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific, 
giving  much  attention  to  the  schools,  kindergartens, 
and  the  condition  of  the  women  of  those  countries. 
There  are  few  works  of  benevolence  in  Chicago  in 
which  she  has  not  taken  an  active  interest.  Win- 
ning honor  as  a  physician  is  but  one  of  many  in  the 
life  of  this  quiet,  concentrated,  purposeful  woman. 
For  many  years  she  was  an  active  member  of  the 
society  for  the  rescue  of  unfortunate  women,  and  of 
one  to  conduct  an  industrial  school  for  girls.  She 
has  been  publicly  identified  with  the  social  purity 


CORINNE  STOCKER. 

maiden  name  was  Bunker.  Her  parents  were 
Quakers,  and  many  of  her  relatives  are  ministers 
and  philanthropists  in  that  sect.  When  she  was 
three  years  old  ,her  parents  removed  to  Michigan, 
where  they  lived  in  a  log  cabin,  among  the  Indians. 
She  grew  up  out  of  doors  and  was  a  vigorous  child. 
Advantages  for  education  were  limited,  but  she 
was  educated  in  Olivet  College,  paying  her  way  by 
manual  labor  and  by  teaching  during  vacations. 
Progressive  theories  in  the  art  of  healing  interested 
and  impressed  Alice  from  her  earliest  years.  Her 
parents  had  adopted  the  Thompsonian  system,  and 
in  the  new  country  treated  their  neighbors  for  miles 
around.  The  doctor  early  showed  the  instincts  of 
a  nurse  and,  when  yet  a  child,  was  called  upon  for 
night  and  day  nursing.  When  she  was  about  four- 
teen, hydropathy  became  the  watchword.  Her 
parents  espoused  that  new  pathy,  and  the  period- 
icals and  books  teaching  it  greatly  interested  the 
girl.  With  almost  her  first  earnings  she  subscribed 
for  ' '  Fowler's  Water  Cure  Journal "  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  she  met  Emma  R.  Cofc,  a  lawyer.  Dis- 
satisfied with  school-teaching  as  a  profession,  she 
asked  Mrs.  Coe  what  she  would  advise  for  her  life- 
work.  "Why  not  study  medicine?  You  have  an 
education,  and  in  the  near  future  there  certainly 
will  be  a  demand  for  educated  women  physicians." 
Once  being  persuaded  that  this  was  life-work  for 
her,  she  could  not  shake  it  off.  Want  of  means 
and  opposition  of  friends  were  slight  obstacles. 
Her  twentieth  birthday  found  her  in  the  Eclectic 
College  of  Cincinnati,  the  only  college  in  the  West 
at  that  time  admitting;  women.  Only  three  or  four 
women  are  her  seniors  in  the  profession.  For 
twenty-five  years  she  engagecl  in  an  extensive 


•' 


ALICE  BUNKER  STOCKHAM, 

and  woman  suffrage  work  for  many  years,  giving 
both  tim$  and  money  for  their  help  and  advance- 
ment. Progressive  thought  along  aU  lines  has  her 
ready  sympathy,  and  her  convictions  are  fearlessly 


STOCKHAM. 

acted  upon.  Her  life  is  wrought  of  good  deeds, 
her  theories  are  known  by  their  practical  applica- 
tion, and  her  charity  is  full  of  manifestation.  Her 
home  is  in  Evanston,  111. 

STODDARD,  Mrs.  Anna  Elizabeth,  jour- 
nalist and  anti-secret-society  agitator,  born  in 
Greensboro,  Vt,  igth  September,  1852.  Her 
father  was  David  Rollins,  of  English  descent.  Her 
mother  was  a  Thompson,  a  direct  descendant  of 
the  Scotch  who  settled  in  the  vicinity  of  Plymouth, 
Mass.  The. family  removed  to  Sheffield,  Vt.,  when 
she  was  six  years  of  age,  and  at  eleven  she  was 
converted  and  joined  the  Free  Baptist  Church. 
Her  parents  then  moved  to  Cambridge,  Mass., 
where  she  had  an  excellent  opportunity  to  gratify 
her  love  of  books  and  study.  Foremost  in  Sab- 
bath-school and  other  church  work,  she  was  rec- 
ognized as  a  leader  among  her  young  associates. 
In  1880  she  became  the  wife  of  John  Tanner,  jr  ,  of 
Boston,  an  earnest  Christian  reformer  and  strongly 


STODDARD. 


691 


r 


ANNA  ELIZABETH  STODPARD. 

opposed  to  secret  orders.  He  died  in  September, 
1883,  and  she  went  south  to  engage  in  Christian 
work.  In  December,  1885,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Rev.  J.  P.  Stoddardj  secretary  and  general  agent 
of  the  National  Christian  Association,  with  head- 
quarters in  Chicago,  III.  With  her  husband  she 
has  labored  in  several  parts  of  the  country  along 
the  lines  of  reforms.  Always  an  advocate  of  tem- 
perance, she  united  at  an  early  age  with  the  Good 
Templars  irj  Massachusetts,  and  occupied  every 
chair  given, to  Women  and  became  a  member  ofjthe 
Grand  Lodge.  Finding-  that  most  of  the  time 
during-  the  meetings  was  spent  bn  trivial  matters  of 
a  routine  character,  to  the  exclusion  of  practical, 
aggressive  work  agaittst  the  liquor  traffic,  she  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a  hindrance  rather 
thaii  a  Wp  to  true  gospel  temperance  work,  She 
severed  -her  cownectiow  with  the  order  and  gave 
her  energies  to  tfye  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  which  had  ju$t  coijad  to  the  front  She  Jtias 


with  pen  and  voice  actively  espoused  that  reform, 
organizing  in  different  parts  of  the  South  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Unions  and  Bands  of  Hope. 
Having  been  located  in  Washington,  D.  C..  fora 
year  or  more,  she  was  led  to  establish  a  mission- 
school  for  colored  children,  to  whom  she  taught  the 
English  branches,  with  the  addition  of  an  industrial 
department  and  a  young  ladies'  class.  A  Sabbath- 
school  was  organized  in  connection  with  that  work, 
with  a  system  of  house-to-house  visitations,  and  a 
home  for  the  needy  and  neglected  children  of  that 
class  was  established,  largely  through  her  efforts. 
Since  January,  1890,  her  residence  has  been  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass.  There  her  labors  have  been  numerous, 
the  most  important  of  which  is  the  publishing  of  a 
monthly  paper  for  women,  called  "Home  Light, " 
designed  to  encourage  those  who  are  opposed  to 
secretism  and  to  enlighten  others  as  to  the  evils  of 
the  same.  The  financial  responsibilities  have  rested 
entirely  on  her  from  its  inception.  She  espouses 
the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  and  takes  an  interest 
in  all  the  reforms  of  the  day,  believing  that  to 
oppose  one  evil  to  the  neglect  of  others  is  not  wise 
nor  Christian. 

STODDARD,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Batstow, 
author,  born  in  Mattapoisett,  Mass.,  6th  May,  1823. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Barstow.  She 
received  a  thorough  education  in  various  boarding- 
schools  and  in  her  school-days  showed  her  bent 
towards  poetry  and  literature  in  general.  In  1857 
she  became  the  wife  of  Richard  Henry  Stoddard, 
the  author.  Soon  after  her  marriage  she  began  to 
publish  poems  in  all  the  leading  magazines,  and 
ever  since  she  has  been  a  frequent  contributor. 
Her  verses  are  of  a  high  order.  She  has  written 
for  intellectual  readers  alone.  She  has  never  col- 
lected the  numerous  poems  she  has  published  in 
the  periodicals,  although  there  are  enough  of  them 
to  fill  a  large  volume.  In  addition  to  her  poetical 
productions,  she  has  published  three  remarkable 
novels:  "The  Morgesons "  (New  York,  1862); 
"Two  Men"  (1865),  and  "Temple  House" 
(1867).  Those  books  did  not  find  a  large  sale 
when  first  published,  but  a  second  edition,  pub- 
lished in  1888,  found  a  wider  circle  of  readers. 
They  are  pictures  of  New  England  scenery  and 
character,  and  they  will  hereafter  become  standard 
works,  In  1874  she  published  "Lolly  Dinks's 
Doings, "  a  juvenile  story. 

STOKESl  Miss  Missottti  H.,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Gordon  county,  Ga.,  24th  July,  1838, 
in  the  old  home  of  her  maternal  grandfather, 
Stevens,  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  mission- 
aries to  the  Cherokee  Indians.  Her  paternal 
grandfather,  Stokes,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  who 
fought  on  the  side  of  the  Colonies  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  and  at  its  close  settled  in  South' 
Carolina,  His  family  was  a  large  one.  The 
Stevenses  were  planters,  and  the  Stokeses  were 

grofessional  men.  Rev.  William  H.  Stokes,  a 
aptist  clergyman  and  an  uncle  of  Miss  Stokes, 
edited  in  1834-1843  the  first  temperance  paper  ever 
published  in  the  South.  Her  father  was  a  lawyer 
and  in  those  pioneer  days  was  necessarily  much 
away  from  home.  He  was  killed  in  a  railroad 
accident,  while  she  was  yet  a  child.  She  was 
tutored  at  home  until  she  was  thirteen  years  old, 
with  the  exception  of  several  years  spent  in  Marietta, 
Ga.  Her  mother  and  her  sister  were  her  teachers. 
Th£  family  moved  to  Decatur,  Ga.,  where  she 
attended  the  acad&tay.  She  then  became  a  pupil 
of  Rey.  John  S.  Wilson,  principal  of  the  Hannah 
More  Female  Seminary,  from  which  institution  she 
was  graduated  after  a  thr^e-year  cours?  in  the 
regular  college  studies.  In  1853  s^e  became  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  She  had 


692 


STOKES. 


been  religious  from  childhood,  and  was  early  a 
Bible-reader  and  Sabbath-school  worker.  She 
became  interested  in  foreign  missions,  from  reading 
the  life  of  the  first  Mrs.  Judson.  She  showed  an 
early  liking  for  teaching,  and  after  graduating,  in 
1858,  she  taught  for  several  years,  including  those 
of  the  •Civil  War.  Her  only  brother,  Thomas  J. 
Stokes,  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Franklin,  Tenn. 
Her  mother  died  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war. 
Her  widowed  sister-in-law  and  little  nephew  were 
then  added  to  the  household,  and  she  gladly 
devoted  herself  to  home  duties,  abandoning  all 
teaching  for  several  years,  excepting  a  music  class 
and  a  few  private  pupils.  In  1874  she  took  charge 
of  the  department  of  English  literature  and  of 
mental  and  moral  science  in  Dalton  College,  which 
she  held  till  1877.  In  1880  and  iSSr  she  taught  a 
small  private  school  in  Atlanta,  Ga.>  and  for  the 
next  four  years  she  was  in  charge  of  the  mission 
day  school  of  the  Marietta  Street  Methodist  Church, 


MISSOURI   H.   STOKES. 

working  earnestly  and  successfully  in  .that  real 
missionary  field.  She  was  at  the  same  time  doing 
good  service  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  which  she  joined  in  Atlanta  in  1880,  a 
member  of  the  first  union  organized  in  Georgia, 
She  was  made  secretary  in  1881,  and  in  1883  she 
was  made  corresponding  secretary  of  the  State 
union  organized  that  year.  She  has  held  both  those 
offices  ever  since.  She  worked  enthusiastically  in 
the  good  cause,  writing  much  for  temperance  papers, 
and  she  was  for  years  the  special  Georgia  correspon- 
d£nt  of  the  "Union  Signal."  She  took  an  active 
part  in  the  struggle  for  the  passage  of  a  local  option 
law  in  Georgia,  and  in  the  attempts  to  secure  from 
ttie  State  legislature  scientific  temperance  instruc- 
tion in  the  public  schools,  a  State  refuge  for  fallen 
women,  and  a  law  to  close  the  bar-rooms  through- 
out the  State.  She  and  her  co-workers  were  every- 
wtoe  met  with  the  assertion  that  all  these  measures 
weire  unconstitutional.  Miss  Stokes  Was  conspicuous 


STOKES. 

in  the  temperance  revolution  in  Atlanta.  She 
has  made  several  successful  lecture  tours  in 
Georgia,  and  she  never  allowed  a  collection  to  be 
taken  in  one  of  her  meetings.  The  last  few  years 
have  been  trying  ones  to  her,  as  her  health,  always 
delicate,  has  been  impaired.  Since  1885  she  has 
lived  in  Decatur  with  her  half-sister,  Miss  Mary  Gay. 
STONE,  Mrs.  I^ucinda  H.,  educator  and 
organizer  of  women's -clubs  in  Michigan,  born  in 
Hinesburg,  Vt.,  in  1814.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Lucinda  Hinsdale.  Her  early  years  were  passed 
in  the  quiet  life  of  the  sleepy  little  town,  which  was 
situated  midway  between  Middlebury  and  Burling- 
ton, and  the  most  stirring  incidents  of  her  youthful 
days  were  the  arrivals  ot  the  postman  on  horseback, 
or  the  stage  coaches,  bringing  news  from  the  out- 
side world.  As  a  child  she  read  eagerly  every  one 
of  the  local  papers  that  came  to  her  home,  and  the 
traditional  "obituaries,"  the  religious  revivals 
called  "great  awakenings,"  the  "warnings  to 
Sabbath-breakers"  and  the  '*  religious  anecdotes" 
that  abounded  in  the  press  of  that  country  in  those 
daj-s  were  her  especial  delight.  The  reading  of 
those  articles  left  an  impression  upon  her  mind 
which  time  has  never  effaced.  Her  interest  in 
educational  and  religious  matters  can  be  traced 
directly  to  the  literature  of  her  childhood  days. 
Her  early  desire  for  knowledge  was  instinctive  and 
strong.  Study  was  life  itself  to  her.  Lucinda 's 
father  died,  when  she  was  three  years  old,  leaving  a 
family  of  twelve  children,  of  whom  she  was  the 
youngest.  After  passing  through  the  district 
school,  when  twelve  years  old,  she  went  to  the 
Hinesburg  Academy.  She  became  interested  in  a 
young  men's  literary  society,  or  lyceum  as  it  was 
called,  in  Hinesburg,  to  which  her  two  brothers 
belonged.  That  modest  institution  furnished  her 
the  model  for  the  many  women's  libraries  which 
she  has  founded  in  Michigan,  and  through  which 
she  has  earned  the  significant  and  appropriate  title 
of  "Mother  of  the  Women's  Clubs  of  the  State  of 
Michigan."  Lucinda  spent  one  year  in  the  female 
seminary  in  Middlebury.  Acting  upon  the  advice 
of  a  clergyman,  she  returned  to  the  Hinesburg 
Academy,  where  she  entered  the  classes  of  the 
young  men  who  were  preparing  for  college.  She 
kept  up  with  them  in  Greek,  Latin  and  mathe- 
matics, until  they  were  ready  to  enter  college.  That 
experience  gave  her  a  strong  bias  of  opinion  in 
favor  of  coeducation.  From  the  Hinesburg 
Academy  she  went  out  a  teacher,  although  she 
strongly  wished  to  go  to  college  and  finish  the 
course  with  the  young  men,  in  whose  preparatory 
studies  she  had  shared.  She  became  a  teacher  in 
the  Burlington  Female  Seminary,  where  the 
principal  wished  to  secure  a  teacher  who  had  been 
educated  by  a  man.  As  she  ans  wered  that  require- 
ment, she  was  selected.  She  taught  also  in  the 
Middlebury  Female  Seminary,  and  finally  a  tempt- 
ing offer  drew  her  to  Natchez,  Miss.,  where  she  re- 
mained three  years.  In  1840  she  became  the  wife 
of  Dr.  J.  A.  B.  Stone,  who  was  also  a  teacher.  In 
1843  he  went  to  Kalamazoo,  Mich,,  and  took 
charge  of  a  branch  of  the  Kalamazoo  University, 
He  also  filled  the  pulpit  of  a  small  Baptist  Church 
in  that  town.  Mrs.  Stone  pould  not  resist  her  in- 
clination to  assist  her  husband  in  teaching,  and 
she  took  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  branches, 
which  were  really  preparatory  schools  for  the 
university.  The  successor  of  the  university  is 
Kalamazoo  College,  of  which  Dr.  Stone  was  presi- 
dent for  twenty  years.  The  college  was  a  co- 
educational  institution,  and  the  female  department 
was  under  Mrs,  Stone's  charge.  Dr.  Stone  was 
always  a  warm  advocate  of  the  highest  education 
for  women  and  of  coeducation  in  all  American 


STONE. 

colleges.  He  believed  also  In  equal  suffrage  and 
urged  the  abolition  of  slavery.  The  home  of  Mrs. 
Stone  was  the  resort  of  abolitionist  and  equal 
suffrage  lecturers,  and  among  the  guests  they  enter- 
tained were  some  of  the  most  advanced  leaders  of 
thought,  Emerson,  Alcott,  Wendell  Phillips,  Fred 
Douglas,  Mrs.  Stanton,  Ma<y  Livermore,  Lucy 
Stone  and  a  host  of  others  In  November,  1864, 
Mrs.  Stone  gave  up  her  department  in  Kalamazoo 
College,  after  toiling  a  score  of  years  After 
leaving  the  college,  she  took  up  another  line  of 
educational  work,  that  of  organizing  women's 
clubs,  which  are  societies  for  the  education  of 
women.  She  spent  some  time  in  Boston,  just  after 
the  formation  of  the  New  England  Woman's  Club. 
She  returned  to  Michigan  and  transformed  her  old 
historical  classes  into  a  woman's  club,  the  first  in 
Michigan  and  the  first  in  the  West.  The  Kalamazoo 
Woman's  Club,  as  it  was  named,  was  the  beginning 
of  the  women's  clubs  in  Michigan,  and  out  cf  it 


STONE. 


693 


LUCINDA  H.   STONE. 

have  grown  many  of  the  leading  clubs  in  the  State. 
When  the  question  of  collegiate  education  for  girls 
began  to  stir  the  public  mind,  Mrs.  Stone  was 
roused  to  the  justice  and  importance  of  it,  and 
exerted  her  energies  and  influence  to  forward  the 
matter  of  admitting  women  to  the  University  of 
Michigan.  She  fitted  and  sustained  in  her  efforts 
the  first  young  woman  who  asked  admission  to  its 
halls.  Now,  when  the  annual  Attendance  of  women 
in  Ann  Arbor  is  recorded  by  hundreds,  and  many 
women  graduates  are  filling  high  positions  and  be- 
coming noted  for  their  fine  scholarship,  Michigan 
University  could  do  no  more  graceful  and  just  thing 
tfian  to  call  one  of  her  own  daughters  to  a  pro- 
fessor's chair.  To  accomplish  that  Mrs,  Stone  is 
exerting  her  later  and  riper  energies.  The  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  in  its  commencement  in  1891^ 
conferred  upon  her  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy,  in  recognition  of  her  valued  efforts 
in  educational  work,  , 


STONB,  Mrs.  I^ucy,  reformer,  bom  on  a 
farm  about  three  miles  from  West  Brookfield, 
Mass.,  1 3th  August,  iSiS.  She  was  next  to  the 
youngest  in  a  family  of  nine  children.  Her  father, 
Francis  Stone,  was  a  prosperous  farmer,  a  man  of 
great  energy,  much  respected  by  his  neighbors, 
and  not  intentionally  unkind  or  unjust,  but  full  of 
that  belief  in  the  right  of  men  to  rule  which  was 
general  in  those  days,  and  ruling  his  own  family 
with  a  strong  hand.  Little  Lucy  grew  up  a  fear- 
less and  hardy  child,  truthful,  resolute,  a  good 
student  in  school,  a  hard  worker  in  her  home  and 
on  the  farm,  and  filed  with  secret  rebellion  against 
the  way  in  which  she  saw  women  treated  all  around 
her.  Her  great-grandfather  had  been  killed  in  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  her  grandfather  had 
served  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  after- 
wards was  captain  of  four-hundred  men  in 
Shays's  Rebellion.  The  family  came  honestly  by 
good  fighting  blood.  Reading  the  Bible  when  a 
very  small  girl,  she  came  across  the  passage  which 
says,  ' '  Thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  and  he 
shall  rule  over  thee."  It  had  never  occurred  to 
her  that  the  subjection  of  women  could  be  divinely 
ordained,  and  she  went  to  her  mother,  almost 
speechless  with  distress,  and  asked,  '*  Is  there  no 
way  to  put  in  end  to  me?"  She  did  not  wish  to 
live.  Her  mother  tried  to  pursuade  her  that  it  was 
woman's  duty  to  submit,  but  of  that  Lucy  could 
not  be  convinced.  Later,  she  wished  to  learn 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  to  read  the  Bible  in  the 
original,  and  satisfy  herself  whether  those  texts 
were  correctly  translated.  Her  father  helped  his 
son  through  college,  but,  when  his  daughter  wished 
to  go,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Is  the  child  crazy?" 
She  had  to  earn  the  means  herself.  She  picked 
berries  and  chestnuts  and  sold  them  to  buy  books. 
For  years  she  taught  district  schools,  teaching  and 
studying  alternately.  At  the  low  wages  then  paid 
to  women  teachers,  it  took  her  till  she  was  twenty- 
five  years  of  age  to  earn  the  money  to  carry  her  to 
Oberlin,  then  the  only  college  in  the  country  that 
admitted  women.  Crossing  Lake  Erie  from 
Buffalo  to  Cleveland,  she  could  not  afford  a  state- 
room and  slept  on  deck,  on  a  pile  of  grain-sacks, 
among  horses  and  freight,  with  a  few  other  women 
who,  like  herself,  could  only  pay  for  a  "deck 
passage."  In  Oberlin  she  earned  her  way  by 
teaching  during  vacations  and  in  the  preparatory 
department  of  the  college,  and  by  doing  housework 
in  the  Ladies'  Boarding  H;J1  at  three  cents  an 
hour.  Most  of  the  time  she  cooked  her  food  in 
her  own  room,  boarding  herself  at  a  cost  of  less 
than  fifty  cents  a  week.  She  had  only  one  new 
dress  during  her  college  course,  a  cheap  print,  and 
she  did  not  go  home  once  during  the  four  years. 
She  was  graduated  in  1847  with  honors,  and 
was  appointed  to  write  a  commencement  essay. 
Finding  that  she  would  not  be  permitted  to  read  it 
herself,  but  that  one  of  the  professors  would  have 
to  read  it  for  her,  the  young  women  in  those  days 
not  being  allowed  to  read  their  own  essays,  she 
declined  to  write  it.  She  carried  out  her  plan  of 
studying  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  has  since  then 
always  believed  and  maintained  that  the  Bible, 
properly  interpreted,  was  on  the  side  of  equal 
rights  for  women.  Her  first  woman's  rights 
lecture  was  given  from  the  pulpit  of  her  brother's 
church  in  Gardner,  Mass.,  in  1847.  Soon  after, 
she  was  engaged  to  lecture  for  the  Anti-Slavery 
Spciety.  It  was  still  a  great  novelty  for  a  woman 
to  speak  In  public,  and  curiosity  attracted  immense 
audiences.  She  Always  put  a great  deal  of  woman's 
rights  into  her  anti-slavery  lectures.  Finally,  when 
Power's  Greek  Slave  was  on  exhibition  in  Boston, 
the  si^ht  of  the  statue  moved  h«r  so  strongly  that, 


694  STONE. 

in  h*r  next  lecture,  she  poured  out  her  whole  soul 
on  the  woman  question.  There  was  so  much 
woman's  rights  and  so  little  anti-slavery  in  her 
speech  that  night  that  Rev.  Samuel  May,  the  agent 
of  the  Anti-Slavery  Society,  who  arranged  her 
lectures,  said  to  her,  "Lucy,  that  was  beautiful, 
but  on  the  anti-slavery  platform  it  will  not  do." 
She  answered,  "  I  know  it;  but  I  was  a  woman 
before  I  was  an  abolitionist,  and  I  must  speak  for 
the  women."  She  accordingly  proposed  to  cease 
her  work  for  the  Anti-Slavery  Society  and  speak 
wholly  for  woman's  rights.  They  were  very  un- 
willing to  give  her  up,  as  she  was  one  of  their 
most  popular  speakers,  and  it  was  finally  arranged 
that  she  should  lecture  for  woman's  rights  on  her 
own  responsibility  all  the  week,  and  should  lecture 
for  the  Anti-Slavery  Society  on  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day nights,  which  were  regarded  as  too  sacred  for 
a  secular  theme  like  the  woman  question.  Her 
adventures  during  the  next  few  years  would  fill  a 


LUCY  STONE. 

volume.  She  arranged  her  own  meetings,  put  up 
her  own  handbills  with  a  little  package  of  tacks 
that  she  carried,  and  a  stone  picked  up  in  the 
street,  and  took  up  her  own  collections.  When 
she  passed  the  night  'in  Boston,  she  used  to  stay  in 
a  boarding-house  on  Hanover  street,  where  she 
was  lodged  for  six-and-a-quarter  cents,  sleeping 
three  in  a  bed  with  the  young  daughters  of  the 
house.  One  minister  in  Maiden,  Mass,,  being 
asked  to  give  a  notice  ,of  her  meeting,  did  so  as 
follows:  "lam  asked  to  give  notice  that  a  hen 
will  attempt  to  crow  like  a  cock  in  the  Town  Hall 
at  five  o'clock  to-morrow  night  Those  who  like 
such  music  will,  of  course,  attend."  At  a  meeting 
in  Connecticut,  one  cold  night,  a  pane  of  elass  was 
removed  from  the  church  window,  and  tEpough  a 
hdse  she  was  suddenly  deluged  frotn  head  to  foot 
with  cold  water  in  the  midst  of  her  speech.  She 
wrapped  a  shawl  about  her  and  went  on  with  her 
lecture,  At  an  open-air  meeting  in  a  grove  on 


STONE. 

Cape  Cod,  where  there  were  a  number  of  speakers, 
the  mob  gathered  with  such  threatening-  demon- 
strations that  all  the  speakers  slipped  away  one  by 
one,  till  no  one  was  left  on  the  platform  but  herself 
and  Stephen  Foster.  She  said  to  him,  "  You  had 
better  go,  Stephen;  they  are  coming."  He  an- 
swered, "But  who  will  take  career  you?"  At 
that  moment  the  mob  made  a  rush,  and  one  of  the 
ringleaders,  a  big  man  with  a  club,  sprang  up  on 
the  platform.  She  turned  to  him  and  said  in  her 
sweet  voice,  without  a  sign  of  fear,  "This  gentle- 
man will  take  care  of  rne. "  The  man  declared  that 
he  would.  Tucking  her  under  one  arm  and 
holding  his  club  with  the  other,  he  marched  her 
out  through  the  crowd,  who  were  roughly  handling 
Mr.  Foster  and  those  of  the  other  speakers  whom 
they  caught,  and  she  finally  so  far  won  upon  him 
that  he  mounted  her  upon  a  stump  and  stood  by 
her  with  his  club,  while  she  addressed  the  mob  upon 
the  enormity  of  their  conduct.  They  finally  became 
so  ashamed  that,  at  her  suggestion,  they  took  up  a 
collection  of  twenty  dollars  to  pay  Stephen  Foster 
for  his  coat,  which  they  had  rent  from  top  to 
bottom.  Mobs  that  howled  down  every  other 
speaker  would  often  listen  in  silence  to  her.  In 
one  woman's  rights  meeting  in  New  York  the 
mob  were  so  determined  to  let  no  one  be  heard 
that  William  Henry  Channing proposed  to  Lucretia 
Mott,  who  was  presiding,  that  they  should  adjourn 
the  meeting.  Mrs.  Mott  answered  firmly,  "  When 
the  hour  set  for  adjournment  comes,  I  will  adjourn 
the  meeting,  not  before."  Speaker  after  speaker 
attempted  to  address  the  audience,  only  to  have 
his  or  her  voice  drowned  with  uproar  and  cat-calls, 
but,  when  Lucy  Stone  rose  to  speak,  the  crowd 
listened  in  silence  and  good  order.  As  soon  as 
she  ceased,  and  the  next  speaker  arose,  the  uproar 
began  again  and  continued  till  the  end  of  the 
meeting.  Afterwards  the  crowd  surged  into  the 
ante-room,  where  the  speakers  were  putting  on 
their  wraps  to  go  home,  and  Lucy  Stone,  who  was 
brimming  over  with  indignation,  began  to  reproach 
some  of  the  ringleaders  for  their  behavior.  They 
answered,  "Oh,  well,  you, .need  not  complain  of 
us;  we  kept  still  for  you."  In  1855  she  became  the 
wife  of  Henry  B.  Blackwell,  a  young  merchant 
living  in  Cincinnati,  an  ardent  abolitionist  and  an 
eloquent  speaker.  The  marriage  took  place  in  her 
home  in  West  Brookfield,  Mass.  Rev.  T.  W. 
Higginson,  then  pastor  of  a  .church  in  Worcester, 
and  who  afterwards  went  into  the  army  and  is  now 
better  known  as  Col.  Higginson,  performed  the 
ceremony.  She  and  her  husband  at  the  time  of 
their  marriage  published  a  joint  protest  against  the 
unequal  features  of  the  laws,  which  at  that  time 
gave  the  husband  the  entire  control  of  his  wife's 
property,  person  and  earnings.  She  regarded 
the  taking  of  the  husband's  name  by  the  wife  as  a 
symbol  of  her  subjection  to  him,  and  of  the  merg- 
ing of  her  individuality  in  his;  and,  as  Ellis  Gray 
Loring,  Samuel  E.  Sewall  and  other  eminent 
lawyers  told  her  that  there  was  no  law  requiring  a 
wife  to  take  her  husband's  name,  that  it  was 
merely  a  custom,  she  retained  her  own  name,  with 
her  husband's  full  approval  and  support,  After- 
wards, while  they  were  living  in  New  Jersey,  she 
allowed  her  goods  to  be  sold  for  taxes,  and  wrote 
a  protest  against  taxation  without  representation, 
with  her  baby  on  her  knee.  In  1869,  with  William 
Lloyd  Garrison,  George  William  Curtis,  Julia 
Ward  Howe^  Mrs.  Livennore  and  others,  she  or- 
ganized the  American  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, and  was  chairman  of  its  executive  committee 
during  the  twenty  years  following*,  excepting  during 
one  year,  when  she  was  its  president  She  took  part 
in  the  campaigns  in  behalf  of  the  woman  suffrage 


STONE. 

amendments  submitted  in  Kansas  in  1867,  in 
Vermont  in  1870,  in  Colorado  in  1877,  and  in 
Nebraska  in  1882.  For  the  last  twenty  years  she 
has  been  editor  of  the  "Woman's  Journal,'3  pub- 
lished in  Boston,  and  has  all  her  life  given  her 
time,  thought  and  means  to  the  furtherance  of  the 
equal-rights  movement. 

STON^,  Miss  Martha  Elvira,  postmaster, 
born  in  North  Oxford,  Mass.,  I3th  September,  1816. 
where  she  has  always  lived.  She  is  the  only 
•daughter  of  the  late"  Lieutenant  Joseph  Stone. 
Her  early  education  was  in  the  district  school  in  her 
native  village.  She  was  graduated  from  the  Oxford 
Classical  School.  Later  she  took  a  course  of  study 
in  the  academy  in  Leicester,  Mass.  She  was  in 
August,  1835,  bereft  of  her  mother.  To  secure  for 
herself  an  independence,  she  taught  for  several 
years  near  her  home,  in  both  public  and  private 
schools,  until,  on  petitions  of  the  citizens,  she  was 
appointed  postmaster  at  North  Oxford.  The  date 


MARTHA  ELVIRA   STONE. 

•of  her  commission  was  27th  April,  1857,  under  the 
administration  of  Hon,  Horatio  King,  First  Assist- 
ant Postmaster-General.  That  office  she  has  held 
thirty-six  years.  During  all  that  time  the  office  has 
been  kept  in  her  sittiug-room.  In  February,  1862, 
her  father  died.  In  October,  1864,  her  brother 
-died,  leaving  a  family  of  young  children,  the  oldest 
^of  whom.  Byron  Stone,  M.D.,  she  educated.  By 
vote  of  the  town  of  Oxford  she  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  examining  school  board  in  the  spring 
of  1870,  which  office  'she  held  until  1873.  Her 
time  and  talent  Outside  of  her  public  duties  have 
been  given  to  literary  pursuits.  She  was  for  eight 
years  a  co-laborer  with  Senator  George  L»  Davis,  of 
North  Andover,  Mass.,  in  his  compilation  of  the 
"  Da  vis  QencaJogy."  She  was  at  the  same  time 
.associated  with  Supreme  Court  Judge  William  L, 
LearnecL»  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in,  his  compilation  of 
the  "  Learned  Genealogy.1 


Davis    falmilies    were 


, 

The  Learned  and 
intimately   connected    by 


STONE.  695 

frequent  intermarriages.  From  the  former  Miss 
Stone  traces  her  descent.  She  is  the  great-grand- 
daughter of  Colonel  Ebenezer  Learned,  one  of  the 
first  permanent  settlers  of  Oxford,  in  1 7 13.  During 
the  Civil  War  she  entered  into  it  with  zeal  and 
personal  aid  to  the  extent  of  her  ability,  in  all  that 
contributed  to  the  comfort  and  welfare  of  the 
soldiers.  Her  room  was  the  depot  for  army  and 
hospital  supplies, 

STOTT,  Mrs.  Mary  Perry,  business  woman, 
born  in  Wooster,  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  i8th  Aug- 
ust, 1842,  of  English  parentage.  In  1852  her 
father  with  his  family  commenced  the  perilous  trip 
across  the  plains  for  Oregon,  then  a  land  of  vague 
and  magnificent  promise.  After  much  privation 
and  danger  from  hostile  Indians  and  cholera,  they 
arrived  in  Oregon  City,  then  the  largest  settlement, 
afterward  locating  in  Yam  Hill  county,  where  Mrs. 
Stott  has  since  lived.  Her  life  at  that  time  was 
full  of  the  privation  and  dangers  incident  to  fron- 
tier existence  everywhere.  The  schools  were 
poor,  but,  with  limited  opportunities,  she  suc- 
ceeded in  educating  herself  for  a  teacher.  She 
taught  until  she  became  the  wife  of  F.  D.  Stott,  in 
1866.  Since  that  time  she  has  been  an  earnest  and 
enthusiastic  worker  for  female  suffrage,  higher 
education  and  kindred  reforms.  For  the  last 
twelve  years  she  has  been  railroad  station-agent  in 
North  Yam  Hill,  a  position  that  affords  her  pleasant 
mental  occupation,  and  for  which  she  is  especially 
fitted  by  reason  of  her  business  capacity.  In  addi- 
tion to  that  charge,  she  oversees  the  working  of  her 
farm.  She  has  been  a  widow  for  some  years  and 
has  four  living  children.  Her  life  is  a  busy  and 
well-regulated  one. 

STOWE,  Mrs.  Emily  Howard  Jennings, 
physician,  born  in  Norwich,  Ontario,  Canada,  1st 
May,  1831  She  was  educated  in  her  native  place, 
and  Toronto,  Ont,  receiving  a  diploma  of  the  grade 
A  from  the  Toronto  Normal  School.  She  followed 
the  profession  of  teacher  prior  and  subsequent  to 
her  marriage.  Her  health  becoming  impaired,  she 
determined  that  the  infancy  of  her  three  children 
should  not  prevent  the  materialization  of  a  long 
cherished  desire  to  enter  the  field  of  medicine,  at 
that  time  in  Canada  untrodden  by  women.  That 
purpose  received  stimulus  from  the  invalidism 
of  her  husband,  whose  feeble  health  demanded 
rest  from  business.  She  pursued  her  medical 
course  in  New  York  City,  whither  she  was  forced  to 
go  for  the  opportunity  by  that  fear  of  intellectual 
competition  with  women  which  drives  men  to 
monopolize  collegiate  advantages.  In  1866,  ob- 
taining the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  she 
returned  to  Toronto  to  practice.  A  prevision  of 
the  difficulties  which  beset  the  path  of  a  pioneer 
failed  to  daunt  a  courage  born  of  the  optimism  of 
youth  and  a  noble  resolve  for  freedom  in  the  choice 
of  life's  rights  and  duties.  The  notable  incidents 
in  her  professional  life  are  focused  in  the  fact  of 
successful  achievements,  which  may  be  summed  up 
as,  first,  in  the  secured  professional  standing  of 
women  physicians  in  Ontario,  and  second,  in  her 
individual  financial  success  over  the  many  economic 
difficulties  which  beset  a  woman  who,  without 
money  ^  seeks  to  cast  up  for  herself  and  others  a 
new  highway  through  society's  brushwood  of 
ignorance  and  prejudice,  by  creating  a  favorable 
public  sentiment  through  her  own  isolated  and 
laborious  efforts.  A  just  tribute  is  cheerfully 
accorded  by  her  to  the  sustaining  and  helpful 
encouragement  she  has  received  from  husband 
and  children.  Two  of  her  children  have  entered 
the  professional  arena.  The  oldest,  Dr.  Augusta 
Stowe  Gullen,  was  the  first  woman  to  obtain  the 
medical  degree  from  an  Ontario  university.  She 


696 


STOWE. 


is  following  in  the  professional  footsteps  of  her 
mother  and  is  now  numbered  among  the  faculty  of 
the  Toronto  Woman's  Medical  College.  Through 
the  law  of  heredity  to  Dr.  Stowe  was  bequeathed 
in  more  than  ordinary  degree  the  intuitive  knowl- 
edge that  natural  individual  rights  have  for  their 
basis  our  common  humanity,  and  all  legislation  to 
control  the  exercise  of  these  individual  rights  is 
subversive  of  true  social  order,  and  therefore  she  was 
among  the  first  women  to  seek  equal  opportunities 
for  education  by  demanding  admittance  into  the 


EMILY  HOWARD   JENNINGS  STOWE. 

University  of  Toronto,  which  was  refused  to  her. 
She  has  been  iri  her  native  country  a  leader  in  the 
movement  for  the  political  enfranchisement  of 
women,  which  is  now  in  part  accomplished 

STOWS,  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher,  author, 
born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  i4th  June,  1812,  She  is 
the  sixth  child  and  the  third  daughter  of  Rev. 
Lyman  Beecher.  When  she  was  four  years  old,  her 
mother  died,  and  Harriet  was  sent  to  the  home  of 
her  grandmother  in  Guilford,  Conn.  'She  displayed 
remarkable  precocity  in  childhood,  learning  easily, 
remembering  well,  and  judging  and  weighing  what 
she  learned.  She  was  fond  of  Scott's  ballads  and  the 
"Arabian  Nights,"  and  her  vivid  imagination  ran 
wild  in  those  entertaining  stories.  After  her  father's 
second  marriage  she  entered  the  academy  in  Litch- 
field, then  in  the  charge  of  Jfqfrn  Brace  and  Sarah 
Pierce.  She  was  an  earnest  student  in  school,  not 
fond  of  play,  and  known  as  rather  qiilet  and  absent- 
minded.  She  showed  peculiar  talent  in  her  com- 
positions, and  at  twelve  years  of  age  she  wrote  a 
remarkable  essay  on  "  Can  the  Immortality  of  the 
Soul  be  Proved  by  the  Light  of  Nature?"  That 
essay  won  the  approbation  of  her  father,  although 
she  took  the  negative  side  of  the  question.  After 
her  schooldays  were  finished,  she  became  a  teacher 
in  the  seminary  founded  in  Hartford  by  her  older 
sister,  Cayenne  Beecher.  When  her  father  was 
called  to  the  presidency  of  Lane  Theological 


STOWE. 

Seminary,  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1832,  Catherine 
and  Harriet  went  with  him  and  established  another 
school.  There,  in  1836,  Harriet  became  the  wife 
of  Prof.C.  E.  Stowe,  one  of  the  instructors  in  the  sem- 
inary. /  Soon  after  arose  the  agitation  of  the  slavery 
question,  which  culminated  in  the  rebellion.  The 
"  underground  railroad  "  was  doing  a  large  busi- 
ness, and  many  a  trembling  fugitive  was  passed 
along  from  one  ^station"  to  another.  Prof. 
Stowe's  house  was  one  of  those  "stations,"  and 
Mrs.  Stowe's  pity  and  indignation  were  thoroughly 
awakened  by  the  evils  of  slavery  and  the  apathy  of 
a  public  which  made  such  conditions  possible,  The 
slavery  question  became  at  last  a  source  of  such 
bitter  dissension  among  the  students  of  the  sem- 
inary that  the  trustees  forbade  its  discussion,  in  hope 
of  promoting  more  peaceful  studies,  hutttiat  course 
was  quite  as  fatal.  Students  left  by  the  score,  and 
when  Dr.  Beecher  returned  from  the  East,  where 
he  had  gone  to  raise  funds  for  the  conduct  of  the 
school,  he  found  its  class-rooms  deserted.  The 
family  remained  for  a  time,  teaching  all  who  would 
be  taught,  regardless  of  color,  but  shortly  after  the 
passage  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  in  1850,  Prof. 
Stowe  accepted  an  appointment  in  Bowdoin 
College,  in  Brunswick,  Me.,  and  there  "Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin"  was  written.  The  story  is  told  that 
once,  while  Mrs.  Stowe  was  walking  in  her  garden 
in  Hartford,  a  stranger  approached  and  offered 
his  hand,  with  a  few  words  expressive  of  the  pleasure 
it  gave  him  to  meet  the  woman  who  had  written  the 
book  which  had  so  strongly  impressed  him  years/ 
before.  " I  did  not  write  it,"  replied  Mrs.  Stowe, 
as  she  placed  her  hand  in  his.  "You  didn't!" 
exclaimed  her  caller.  "  Who  did,  then  ?"  "God 
did,"  was  the  quiet  answer.  "  I  merely  wrote  as- 
He  dictated."  [That  celebrated  book  was  first  pub- 
lished as  a  serial  in  the  "  National  Era,"  an  anti- 
slavery  paper  of  which  Dr.  Bailey,  then  of  Wash- 
ington, was  editor.  When  it  had  nearly  run  its 
course,  Mrs.  Stowe  set  about  to  find  a  publisher  to 
issue  it  in  book  form,  and  encountered  the  usual 
difficulties  experienced  by  the  unknown  author 
treating  an  unpopular  subject.  At  last  she  found  a 
publisher,  Mr  Jewett,  of  Boston,  who  was  rewarded 
by  the  demand  which  arose  at  once,  and  with 
which  the  presses,  though  worked  day  and  night, 
failed  to  keep  pace.  Mrs.  Stowe  sent  the  first 
copies  issued  to  those  most  in  sympathy  with  her 
purpose.  Copies  were  sent  to  Prince  Albert,  the 
EarlofShaftsbury,  Macaulay,  the  historian,  Dickens 
and  Charles  Kingsley,  all  of  whom  returned  her 
letters  full  of  the  kindest  sympathy,  praise  and  ap- 
preciation. The  following  year  she  went  to  Europe, 
and  enjoyed  a  flattering  reception  from  all  classes 
of  people.  A  "penny-offering"  was  made  her, 
which  amounted  to  a  thousand  sovereigns,  and  the 
signatures  of  562,448  women  were  appended  to  a 
memorial  address  to  her.  Returning  to  the  United 
States,  she  began  to  produce  the  long  series  of 
books  that  have  added  to  the  fame  she  won  by  her 
"  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  In  1849  she  had  collected 
a  number  of  articles,  which  she  had  contributed  to 
periodicals,  and  published  them  under  the  title, 
"The  Mayflower,  or  Short  Sketches  of  the  De- 
scendants of  the  Pilgrims.  A  second  edition  was 
published  in  Boston  in  1855.  She  had  no 
conception  of  the  coming  popularity  of  "  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin."  Her  preceding  works  had  been 
fairly  popular,  but  not  until  her  serial  waS  pub- 
lished in  a  book  clid  her;  name  go  arouncf  the 
world.  In  the  five  years  from  1852  to  1857,  over 
560,000  copies  of  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  weresold 
in  the  United  States,  and  it  has  since  been  trans- 
lated Into  Armenian,-  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  FrenCh>  Gemiari,  Hung&tian,  IHyrian, 


STOWE. 


STOWE. 


697 


Polish,  Portuguese,  modern  Greek,  Russian, 
Servian,  Spanish,  Swedish,  Wallachian,  Welsh  and 
other  languages.  All  these  versions  are  in  the 
British  Museum,  in  London,  England,  together 
with  the  very  extensive  collection  of  literature 
called  out  by  the  book.  In  1853,  in  answer  to  the 
abuse  showered  on  her  she  published  "A  Key 
to  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  Presenting  the  Original 
Facts  and  Documents  Upon  Which  the  Story  is 
Founded,  Together  with  Corroborative  Statements 
Verifying  the  Truth  of  the  Work."  In  the  same 
year  she  published  "A  Peep  Into  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin  for  Children."  The  story;  has  been  drama- 
tized and  played  in  many  countries,  and  the  famous 
book  is  still  in  demand.  After  her  trip  to  Europe, 
In  1853,  with  her  husband  and  brother  Charles,  she 
published  "Sunny  Memories  of  Foreign  Lands," 
a  collection  of  letters  in  two  volumes,  which  ap- 
peared in  1854.  In  1856  she  published  "  Dred,  a 
Tale  of  the  Dismal  Swamp,"  whicn  was  repub- 


f    '      v? 


HARRIET  BEBCHER   STOWE. 


lished  in  1866  under  the  title  "Nina  Gordon." 
and  has  been  recently  published  under  the 
original  title.  In  1859  she  published  her  famous 
book,  "The  Minister's  Wooing,"  which  added 
to  her  reputation.  In  1864  her  husband  re- 
signed his  Aadover  professorship,  to  which  he 
had  been  called  some  years  previous,  and 
removed  to  Hartfor^i,  Conn.,  where  he  died 
22ndi  August,  188*6.  Mrs.  Stowe  has  made  her 
faottte  in  that  city,  ati4  for  some  years  passed  her 
winters  in  Maxidar^  FSwL,  wh^ere  they  bought  a 
plantation,  She  wfe  treated  rather  coldly  by  the 
southern  people,  wtw>  could  wot  forget  the  influence 
of  "  Uncle  Tom's  C&to"  in  abolishing  slavery! 
It*  *9fa  she  |>ubJfeb^l  <*£Md  Town  Folks,  "  and  in 
ttes^meyeairsltieptibilW^d  "The  True  Story  of 
$yro0'$  'Life*"  A  tempest  of  criticism  fol- 
atid  in  1869  $ije  pufylisfrecl  f<  Lady  Byron 
Sd,  a  Htetoiry  of  the  Byron  Controversy," 
Her  o£b$r  published  V?d^  are:  '*  Geography  for 


My  Children '  *  (1855) ;  ' '  Our  Charley,  and  What  To 
Do  with  Him"  (1858).  '  *  The  Pearl  of  Orr's  Island, 
a  Story  of  the  Coast  of  Maine'*  (1862);  "  Reply  on 
Behalf  of  the  Women  of  America  to  the  Christian 
Address  of  Many  Thousand  Women  of  Great 
Britain51  (1863);  "The  Ravages  of  a  Carpet" 
(1864);  "  House  and  Home  Papers,  by  Christopher 
Crowfield"  (1864);  "Religious  Poems"  (1865); 
"Stories  About  Our  Dogs"  (1865);  " Little 
Foxes"  (1865);  "Queer  Little  People"  (1867}; 
"Daisy's  First  Winter,  and  Other  Stories  "  (1867); 
"  The  Chimney  Corner,  by  Christopher  Crowfield  " 
(1868);  "  Men  of  Our  Times"  (1868);  "The  Ameri- 
can Woman's  Home,"  with  her  sister  Catherine 
(1869);  "  Little  PussyWillow"  (1870);  "  Pink  and 
White  Tyranny  "  (1871);  "  Sam  Lawson's  Fireside 
Stories"  (1871);  "My  Wife  and  I"  (1872);  "Pal- 
metto Leaves"  (1873);  "Betty's  Bright  Idea,  and 
Other  Tales"  (1875);  "We  and  Our  Neighbors" 
(1875);  "Footsteps  of  the  Master"  (1876);  "Bible 
Heroines  "  (1878);  "  Poganuc  People  "  (1878),  and 
"A  Dog's  Mission"  (1881).  Nearly  all  of  those 
books  have  been  republished  abroad,  and  many  of 
them  have  been  translated  into  foreign  languages. 
In  1859  a  London,  Eng.,  publisher  brought  out 
selections  from  her  earlier  works  under  the  title 
"Golden  Fruit  in  Silver  Baskets."  In  1868  she 
served  as  associate  editor,  with  Donald  G.  Mitchell, 
of  "  Hearth  and  Home/'  published  in  New  York 
City.  Four  of  her  children  are  still  living.  During 
the  past  few  years  she  has  lived  in  retirement  in 
Hartford  with  her  daughters.  She  is  in  delicate 
health,  and  her  mental  vigor  has  been  impaired  by 
age  and  sickness.  She  is  a  woman  of  slight  figure, 
with  gray  eyes  and  white  hair,  originally  black.  In 
spite  of  the  sale  of  about  2,000,000  copies  of  "Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin,"  she  has  not  averaged  over  four- 
hundred  dollars  a  year  in  royalties  from  the  sales. 
In  her  library  she  has  fifty  copies  of  that  work,  no 
two  of  which  are  alike.  Next  to  her  brother, 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  she  is  the  most  remarkable 
member  of  the  most  remarkable  family  ever  pro- 
duced by  any  country. 

STOWUW&,  Mrs.  IVouise  Reed,  scientist 
and  author,  born  in  Grand  Blanc,  Mich,,  zycd  De- 
cember, 1850.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Rev.  S,  Reed, 
a  Michigan  clergyman.  She  was  always  an  earnest 
student;  At  an  early  age  she  entered  the  University 
of  Michigan,  from  which  she  was  graduated  in  1876 
with  the  degree  of  H  S.  Afterwards  she  pursued 
post-graduate  work  for  one  year,  and  in  1877  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  M.  S.  She  was  at  once  en- 
gaged as  instructor  in  microscopical  botany  and 
placed  in  charge  of  a  botanical  laboratory,  which 
position  she  held  for  twelve  years.  One  of  the 
leading  features  of  that  laboratory  was  the  amount 
of  original  work  accomplished  in  structural  botany 
by  both  teacher  and  pupils.  In  1878  she  became 
the  wife  of  Charles  H.  Stowell,  M.D.,  professor  of 
physiology  and  histology  in  the  same  university. 
Mrs.  Stowell  is  a  member  of  a  large  number  of 
scientific  associations,  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Royal  Microscopical  Society 
of  London,  Eng.,  ex-president  of  the  Western  Col- 
legiate Alumnae  Association,  and  president  of  a 
similar  organization  in  the  East.  She  is  now  act- 
ively engaged  in  the  university  extension  work. 
Her  contributions  to  current  scientific  literature 
number  over  one-hundred.  All  of  her  writings 
are  fully  illustrated  by  original  drawings  made  from 
her  own  microscopical  ^reparations,  of  which  she 
has  nearly  five-thQusad$*  For  seven  years  she 
edited  the  monthly  journal  called  the  "Micro- 
scope/' She  is  the  the  author  of  the  work  entitled 
"Microstopicai  Diagnosis "  (Detroit,  1882).  She 
has  not  cojinned  herself  to  purely  scientific  literature, 


698  STOWELL.  STRANAHAN. 

as  she  has  written  a  large  number  of  articles  of  the  poor  by  her  intelligent  and  practical  benevo- 
for  popular  magazines,  illustrating  each  with  char-  lence  of  many  years, .  or  for  education  in  her 
coal  crayon  or  pen-aAd-ink  sketches.  While  she  constant  promotion  of  its  interests  it  is  not  among 
has  always  felt  and  shown  the  deepest  interest  in  the  least  of  her  satisfactions  that  her  husband  is  a 

sturdy  supporter  of  all  the  patriotic  movements  of 
his  city  and  country,  as  well  as  an  efficient  helper 
of  all  projects  of  progress.  Passing  from  the  State 
legislature  to  the  United  States  Congress,  he  has 
served  as  member  of  both  the  conventions  that 
nominated  Lincoln  for  President,  and  as  elector-at- 
large  in  the  college  that  placed  Benjamin  Harrison 
.^  that  office^  Jn  hjg  municlpai  relations  he  has 

been  honored  by  his  compatriots  under  the  title  of 


LOUISE  REED  STOWELL. 

the  welfare  and  success  of  young  women  in  pursuit 
of  higher  education,  that  interest  has  not  prevented 
her  from  being  engaged  most  actively  in  philan- 
thropic work. 

STRANAHAN,  Mrs.  Clara  Harrison,  au- 
thor, was  born  in  Westfield,  Mass.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Harrison  In  her  early  childhood  her 
fattier  took  his  family  to  northern  Ohio  for  a  period 
of  five  years,  from  1836  to  1841,  and  there  his 
children  had  the  benefit  of  the  excellent  schools  of 
that  country.  Clara  afterwards  received  the  advan- 
tages of  the  personal  influence  of  both  Mary  Lyon 
and  Emma  Willard  in  her  education,  spending 
one  year  in  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary,  going  thence 
to  the  Troy  Female  Seminary,  where  she  com- 
pleted the  higher  course  of  study  instituted  by  Mrs. 
Willard.  She  had  shown  some  power  with  her 
pen,  and  as  early  as  her  graduation  from  the  Troy 
Seminary  some  of  her  productions  were  selected 
for  publication.  She  has  since  published  some 
fugitive  articles,  p  poem  or  a  monograph,  as  "The 
Influence  of  the  Medici,  * '  in  the  ' '  National  Quarterly 
Review,"  December,  1863.  Her  crowning  work  is 
"A  History  of  French  Painting  from  its  Earliest  to 
its  Latest  Practice '  >  (New  York,  1888) .  She  became 
the  wife  of  Hon.  J.  S.  T,  Stranahan,  of  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  in  July,  1870.  Mrs.  Stranahan  inherits  the 
qualities,  as  she  does  tbe  physiognomy,  of  the  old 
New  England  stock  frbm  which  she  is  descended, 
Energy  in  the  pursuit  of  her  aims,  and  elevation  of 
aim,  with  a  strong  sense  of  justice  and  an  earnest 
patriotism,  are  as  marked  in  her  as  in  the  "  build- 
ers "  of  New  England.  This  is  shown  in  her 
interest  in  and  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Commonwealth,  Whatever  she  may  have  done 
for  the  French,  in  her  history,  or  for  the  great  army 


CLARA   HARRISON   STRANAHAN. 

"  First  Citizen  of  Brooklyn"  with  a  bronze  statue 
of  heroic  size,  erected  while  he  yet  lived,  6th 
June,  1891. 

STRATTB,  Miss  Maria,  song-writer,  born  in 
De  Kalb  county,  Ind,,  27th  October,  1838.  She 
was  the  sixth  of  eight  children.  Her  parents,  who 
were  of  German  origin,  were  Pennsylvanians.  The 
family  were  greatly  diversified  in  religious  belief, 
representing  the  extremes  as  well  as  the  more 
moderate  views.  The  religious  proclivity  of  Miss 
Straub  is  strongly  indicated  by  the  numerous 
hymns  of  hers  sung  in  churches  and  Sabbath- 
schools  throughout  the  land,  Of  a  studious,  quiet 
nature,  a  victim  to  bodily  affliction,  she  early  mani- 
fested fondness  for  reading  and  study.  Unable, 
physically,  to  take  a  regular  school  course,  and 
being  ambitious  to  lose  nothing,  she  planned  her 
own  curriculum  and  made  up  through  home  study, 
by  the  assistance  of  her  friends,  what  she  failed  to 
get  otherwise.  During  those  years  she  caught  the 
spirit  of  verse-making.  Especially  was  she  aided 
in  her  endeavors  in  self-culture  by  a  tender  mother, 
who  granted  her  all  the  opportunity  possible  to 
make  the  most  of  herself.  After  her  father's  death 
she  was  engaged  for  some  time  in  teaching  country 
schools  in  the  vicinity  of  her  home.  She  gradually 
became  associated  with  Wer  brother,  S.  W.  Straub, 


STRAUB. 


STRICKLAND. 


699 


the  musician,  in  music-book  making.    In  1873  she  she  believes  in  the  individuality  of  women.   In  1882 
went  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  she  became  a  member   she  again  entered  the  Michigan  University,  and  in 


of  her  brother's  family.    There  she  took  a  place  on 
the  editorial  staff  of  her  brother's  musical  monthly, 


MARIA   STRAUB. 

the  "Song  Friend-,"  a  place  she  still  holds,  besides 
contributing  occasionally  in  prose  and  poetry  to 
other  periodicals.  She  is  interested  in  current 
events  and  especially  in  reforms  and  philanthropies. 
Her  love  for  the  cause  of  temperance  prompted  the 
words  of  her  and  her  brother's  first  published  song, 
"Gird  On,  Gird  On  Your  Sword  of  Trust/'  in 
1868.  Some  of  her  happiest  effusions  were  inspired 
by  her  love  of  country,  as  shown  in  the  titles  of 
two  of  her  highly  popular  pieces:  "  Blessed  is  the 
Nation  Whose  God  is  the  Lord,"  and  ^'  Wave, 
Columbia,  Wave  Thy  Banner."  These  with  many 
others  of  her  secular  poems  have  found  musical 
expression  in  the  various  singing-books  in  use  in 
homes  and  schools, 

t  STRICKLAND,  *Irs.  Martha,  lawyer,  born 
in  St.  Johns,  Mich  ,  2^th  March,  1853.  Her  father 
was  Hon.  Randolph  Strickland,  well  known  in 
Michigan  for  his  legal  ability  and  broad  and  liberal 
mind.  He  represented  the  old  Sixth  Congressional 
District  in  Congress  in  1869.  Her  mother  was  Mrs. 
MaryS.  Strickland,  one  of  the  earliest  friends  of 
woman's  advancement  in  that  State.  While  her 
father  was  in  Congress,  Martha,  then  a  bright, 
vivacious  miss  of  sixteen,  was  his  private  secretary. 
When  she  was  twenty,  she  began  the  study  of  law 
with  her  father,  and  after  a  few  months  she  entered 
the  law  department  of  the  Michigan  University. 
Her  eyesight  failed  soon  after,  and  she  was  com- 
pelled to  give  up  her  studies.  In  the  meantime  she 
nad  become  a  forceful  and  eloquent  platform  orator, 
and  for  several  years  after  she  nad  quit  the  study  of 
law<  she  lectured  on  various  phases  of  the  move- 
ment to  Enlarge  the  field  of  activity  for  women.  In 
1875  she  became  the  wife  of  Leo  Muter.  She  has  one 
-son.  She  has  always  Detained  Jier  makjen  name,  for 


1883  she  was  graduated  from  the  law  department. 
For  three  years  thereafter  she  practiced  in  St  Johns, 
Mich.,  the  home  of  her  parents,  where  she  acted  as 
assistant  prosecuting  attorney  for  the  county,  in 
which  capacity  she  showed  rare  legal  ability.  Mrs. 
Strickland  was  the  first  woman  to  argue  cases  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Michigan,  and  it  was  due  to  her 
untiring  efforts  that  there  was  won  before  that  tribu- 
nal the  greatest  legal  victory  for  women  known  up 
to  that  time.  The  case  involved  the  right  of  women 
to  hold  the  office  of  deputy  county  clerk.  About  ten 
days  before  the  final  hearing  Mrs.  Strickland  was 
called  into  the  case.  She  was  satisfied  that  women 
were  eligible  to  such  offices,  and  she  went  to  work 
to  prove  it  to  the  highest  court  in  the  State.  Some  of 
the  best  lawyers  doubted  her  position,  but  she  pre- 
pared her  brief,  appeared  before  the  court,  made 
her  argument  and  won.  In  1886  she  went  to 
Detroit,  Mich.,  and  entered  a  law  office,  and  a 
few  months  later  opened  an  office  of  her  own. 
There  she  has  formed  a  large  circle  of  acquaint- 
ances. Her  classes  in  parliamentary  law  and  the 
active  interest  she  took  in  every  movement  for  the 
advancement  of  women  brought  her  in  contact  with 


MARTHA  STRICKLAND. 

the  more  intellectual  women  of  the  city,  and  she 
occupies  a  leading  place  among  the  prominent 
women  of  Detroit. 

STROHM,  Miss  Gertrude,  author  and  com- 
piler, bom  in  Greene  county,  Ohio,  i4th  July,  1843, 
and  has  always  lived  in  a  country  home  eight  miles 
from  Dayton.  She  is  the  oldest  of  four  children. 
Her  paternal  grandparents  were  Henry  Strohm, 
born  in  Ilesse  parmstadt,  and  Mary  Le  Fevre,  a 
descendant  of  the  Huguenots.  Her  mother,  the 
late  Margaret  Guthrie,  was  the  daughter  pf  James 
Giithrie,  who  went  from  the  East  to  Greene  county 
in  the  early  pjart  of  the  century.  Her  mother  was 
Elizabeth  Ainsworth,  whose  first  husband  was 


700 


STROHM. 


SUNDERLAND. 


Hugh  Andrews.  Miss  Strohm's  father,  Isaac  The  father  died  when  the  children  were  very  young, 
Strohrn,  has  been  engaged  nearly  all  his  life  in  leaving  the  mother  to  face  alone  the  hardships  of 
Government  service  in  Washington,  D.  C,  first  pioneer  life.  Fully  persuaded  of  the  value  of 
in  the  Treasury  then  for  sixteen  years  the  chief  education,  the  mother  made  everything  else  yield 

to  the  attainment  of  that  for  her  children.     Until 
,,     the  age  of  ten  Eliza  attended  the  village  school,  a 

JM  {     mile  away.    Then,   for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 

:  i     greater  educational  advantages,  the  family  removed 

!  first  to  St.  Mary's  and  then  to  Abingdon,  111.    The 

daughter's  years  from  sixteen  to  twenty-four  were 
spent  partly  in  study  in  Abingdon  Seminary  and 
partly  in  teaching  school.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
four  she  entered  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary,  in 
Massachusetts,  at  that  time  the  most  advanced 
school  for  young  women  in  the  country,  and  was 
graduated  from  that  institution  in  1865.  Her  high- 
est ambition  was  realized  when,  on  graduation  day, 
she  was  invited  to  return  as  a  teacher,  but  circum- 
stances at  home  prevented.  Later  she  became 
a  teacher  in  the  high  school  in  Aurora,  111.,  ^where 
"  she  was  soon  made  principal,  holding  that  impor- 
tant position  for  five  years,  until  her  marriage  with 
Rev.  J.  T.  Sunderland,  a  clergyman,  in  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  in  1871.  From  1872  to  1875  her  home  was  in 
"',,',  Northfield,  Mass.,  for  the  next  three  years  in 
Chicago,  111.,  and  since  1878  it  has  been  in  Ann 
„  Arbor,  Mich.  She  is  the  mother  of  three  children, 
a  daughter  of  eighteen  years,  a  son  of  seventeen, 
and  a  daughter  of  fifteen.  Besides  discharging  with 
,  never-failing  interest  her  duties  as  wife  and  mother, 
Mrs.  Sunderland  has  always  been  very  active  in  all 
that  line  of  work  which  usually  falls  upon  a  minis- 
ter's wife,  and  at  the  same  time  has  carried  steadily 
-  ' ,  '  forward  her  literary  studies,  having  taken  nearly  or 
quite  every  philosophical  course  offered  in  the 
;;  ,  University  of  Michigan,  and  many  of  the  literary, 


GERTRUDE  STROHM.  > 

enrolling  and  engrossing  clerk  in.  Congress,  and 
latterly  in  the  War  Department.  He  has  written 
much  for  the  press.  When  a  young  man,  he  was  a 
contributor  to  Mr.  Greeley's  "New  Yorker/'  and 
wrote  poems  and  sketches  for  "  Sartain's  Maga-  ,  ', 
zine,"  the  "Southern  Literary  Messenger,"  and 
other  periodicals.  "  Gertrude  attended  school  prin- 
cipally in  Washington,  but  her  studies  were 
interrupted  by  ill  health.  Her  first  publication 
was  a  social  game  she  had  made  and  ar- 
ranged, entitled,  "  Popping  the  Question."  It 
was  published  in  Boston  and  afterward  sold  to  a  ' 

New  York  firm,  who  republished  it,  and  it  was 
again  brought  out  in  an  attractive  edition  for  the 
holiday  trade  of  1891.  She  made  three  games  for 
a  Springfield,  Mass.,  firm,  the  last  called  "Novel 
Fortune  Telling,"  composed  wholly  of  titles  of 
novels.  She  has  also  published  a  book  of  choice 
selections,  "Word  Pictures"  (Boston,  1875); 
Universal  Cookery  Book ' '  (1887) ;  "  Flower  Idyls  ' ' 
(1871},  and  "The  Young  Scholar's  Calendar" 
(1891).  Another  line  of  compilation  in  which  she 
nas  engaged  is  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  She 
has  made  many  reward  cards  and  Sabbath-school 
concert  exercises. 

SUNDJBRXANp,  Mrs.  EHfca  Read,  educa- 
tor, born  in  Huntsville,  III.,  igth  April,  1839.  Her 
father  was  Amasa  Read,  a  native  of  Worcester 
county,  Mass.,  who  removed  to  Illinois  in  1838  as 
one  of  the  earliest  pioneer  settlers  in  tie  central- 
western  part  of  the  State.  Her  mother,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Jane  HendejSon,  was  born  in 
Ohio,  of  Scotch  ancestry,  and  was  a  woman  of  Mstorical  and  politico-economic  courses.  In  1889 
remarkably  vigorous  mind  and  noble  character,  she  received  from  the  university  the  degree  of 
There  were  three  children  bora  into  the  home,  who  Ph  B.,  and  in  1892  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philqso- 
reached  adult  years,  Eliza  and  two  younger  brothers.  j>hy.  She  has  held  many  positions  of  honor  in  the 


ELIZA  READ  SUNDERLAND. 


SUNDERLAND. 

Unitarian  denomination,  being  one  of  the  best 
known  of  its  women  speakers  in  its  national  and 
local  gatherings.  She  has  been  for  a  number  of 
years  an  active  worker  in  the  National  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Women.  Though  not  an 
ordained  minister,  she  often  preaches.  She  has 
more  calls  to  preach  and  lecture  than  she  can 
possibly  fill.  Few  speakers  are  so  perfectly  at  home 
before  an  audience,  or  have  so  great  power  to  hold 
the  attention  of  all  classes  of  hearers.  No  woman 
in  Ann  Arbor,  where  her  home  has  been  for  many 
years,  is  more  esteemed  by  all  than  is  she.  She 
is  especially  honored  and  beloved  by  the  young 
women  students  of  the  university,  who  find  in  her  a 
constant  and  ever-helpful  friend. 

SW AFFORD,  Mrs.  Martina,  poet,  was  born 
near  Terre  Haute,  Ind.  She  is  widely  known  by 
her  pen-name,  * '  Belle  Bremen  "  Her  parents  were 
Virginians,  and  each  year  she  spends  part  of  her 
time  in  the  South,  generally  passing  the  winters  in 
Huntsville,  Ala.  She  was  reared  in  Terre  Haute, 
and  received  a  liberal  education,  which  she  supple- 
mented by  extensive  reading  and  study.  She  is 
troubled  by  an  optical  weakness,  which  at  times 
makes  her  unable  to  read  or  write,  and  her  health 
is  delicate.  She  was  a  precocious  child  and  at  an 
early  age  showed  by  her  poetical  productions  that 
she  was  worthy  to  be  ranked  with  the  foremost  of 
the  rising  authors  of  the  Wabash  Valley.  Her  first 
literary  work  was  stories  for  the  Philadelphia  "  Sat- 
urday Evening  Post,"  She  became  a  contributor 
to  "Peterson's  Magazine"  and  other  periodicals, 
east,  west  and  south,  and  her  poems  were 
extensively  read  and  copied.  The  Atlanta  "Con- 
stitution" introduced  her  to  its  extended  southern 
•constituency,  and  some  of  her  best  work  appeared 


SW  AFFORD. 


701 


by  melody^  and  a  noticeable  artistic  treatment. 
Her  muse  is  preeminently  heroic  and  ideal,  as  her 
subjects  genera  !ly  indicate.  She  has  published  one 
volume  of  poems,  entitled  "WychElm"  (Buffalo, 
1891).  Her  husband,  Dr.  Stafford,  is  a  prominent 
physician  in  Terre  Haute.  Her  home  is  a  social 
and  literary  center,  and  her  time  is  devoted  to  good 
works  and  literature. 

SWAIN,  Mrs.  Adeline  Morrison,  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Bath,  N.  H.,   25th  May,  1820. 


MARTINA  SWAflFORD. 


in  that  journal.     Much,  of  her  work  has  been  done 


ADELINE  MORRISON   SWAIN. 

Her  father,  Moses  F.  Morrison,  was  a  graduate  of 
the  medical  department  of  Dartmouth  College  and 
a  distinguished  practitioner.  Her  mother,  Zilpha 
Smith  Morrison,  was  a  woman  of  ability  and  intelli- 
gence. Though  burdened  with  the  many  cares 
arising  from  a  family  of  three  sons  and  five  daugh- 
ters, she  managed  to  acquaint  herself  with  the 
questions  of  the  day.  Both  parents  were  free- 
thinkers in  the  broadest  and  highest  sense  of  that 
term,  and  .both  were  in  advance  of  the  times.  The 
home  of  the  family  was  a  continuous  school,  and 
what  the  children  lacked  in  the  preparation  for  the 
higher  seminary  and  college  course,  they  succeeded 
in  gaining  around  their  own  hearthstone,  assisted 
by  parental  instruction.  At  the  age  when  most 
girls  were  learning  mere  nursery  rhymes,  Adeline 
Morrison  spent  a  large  portion  of  her  time  in  pur- 
suing the  study  of  a  La1;in  grammar.  She  received 
an  education  beyond  the  ordinary.  She  was  ac- 
complished ip  the  fine  arts,  and  her  paintings  have 
been  recognized  as  works  of  superior  merit.  She 
taught  several  languages  for  many  years  in  semi- 
naries in  Vermont,  New  York  and  Ohio.  In  1846 
she  became  the  wife  of  James  Swain,  a  prominent 
business  man  of  Nunda,  N,  Y,  In  1854  they  re- 
moved to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  they  resided  several 
years.  There  her  attention  was  called  to  the  sub- 


during t>er  winter  residence  in  Huntsvilie.  In  ject  of  spiritualism.  She  devoted  much  study  to 
poetry  she  belongs  to  tfie romantic  rather  than  to  the  that  subject,  and  finally  accepted  its  claims  as  con- 
<***"***  school,  though  her  verse  is  characterized  elusive,  and  became  an  avowed  advocate  of  its 


702 


SWAIN. 


doctrines  and  philosophy.    In  1858  they  removed  to 
the  West  and  settled  in  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa.    There 
she  at  once  organized  classes  of  young  ladies  in 
French,  higher  English,  drawing  and  oil-painting. 
When  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  held  its  meeting  in  Dubuque,  Iowa, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Swain  were  elected  members.    In 
that  assembly  Mrs.  Swain  read  an  able  paper,  one 
of  the  first  by  a  woman  before  the  association. 
She  was  an  active  member  of  the  Iowa  State  His- 
torical Society  and  a  correspondent  of  the  entomo- 
logical commission  appointed  by  the  government  to 
investigate  and  report  upon  the  habits  of  the  Colo- 
rado grasshoppers.    She  is  a  prominent  and  influ- 
ential member  of  the  National  Woman's  Congress 
and  of  the  State  and  National  Woman  Suffrage 
Associations.     In  1883  she  was  unanimously  nomi- 
nated by  the  Iowa  State  convention  of  the  Green- 
back party  for  the  office  of  superintendent  of  public 
instruction,  being  one  of  the  first  women  so  named 
on  an  Iowa  State  ticket,   and    received  the  full 
vote  of  the  party.      In   1884  she  was  appointed 
a  delegate  and  attended  the  national  convention  of 
the  same  party,  held  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  to  nom- 
inate candidates  for  President  and  Vice-President. 
She  was  for  several  years  political  editor  of  "The 
Woman's  Tribune. "    In  1877  her  husband  died  sud- 
denly.   Her  home  is  now  in  Odin,  Marion  county, 

SWARTHOUT,  Mrs.  M.  French,  educator, 
born  in  Sangerfield,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.,  15™ 
September,  1844.  She  was  educated  in  the  Bap- 
tist Seminary  in  Waterville,  N.  Y.,  and  afterwards 
took  the  course  in  the  State  Normal  School  in 
Albany,  N.  Y.  After  finishing  her  school  work, 
she  removed  with  her  parents  to  Lake  county,  111 


SWARTHOUT. 

series  of  arithmetics  known  as  "Sheldon's  Graded 
Examples."  These  books  have  been  used  in  the 
schools  of  Chicago  for  the  last  five  years,  and  quite 
extensively  throughout  the  West.  She  was  married' 
early,  and  her  family  consists  of  husband,  two  sons 
and  one  daughter.  She  is  vice-president  of  the 
Illinois  Woman's  Press  Club  and  a  member  of 
the  Authors1  Club.  Though  her  educational  duties 
occupy  most  of  her  time,  she  occasionally  finds  time- 
to  devote  to  writing 

SWEET,  Miss  Ada  Celeste,  pension  agent, 
born  in  Stockbridge,  Wis.,   ssd  February,   1853. 


' ,',     \f  i'."$>\ 


M.  FRENCH 


She  soon  after  went  to  Chicago,  frhere  she  has 
since  resided,  devoting  her  time  to  educational  pur- 
suits She  has  been  engaged  in  the  Chicago  schools 
for  the  last  fifteen  years.  'She  is  the  author  of  a 


ADA  CELESTE  SWEET. 

When  the  Civil  War  began,  her  father,  Benjamin  J. 
Sweet,  a  successful  lawyer  and  State  Senator,, 
entered  the  Union  army  as  Major  of  the  Sixth  Wis- 
consin Infantry.  Afterwards,  as  Colonel  of  the 
Twenty-first  Infantry,  he  was  wounded  at  Perry- 
ville.  Left  in  broken  health,  he  took  command  of 
Camp  Douglas  in  Chicago,  III,  as  Colonel  of  the 
Eighth  United  States  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 
Ada  spent  her  summers  in  Wisconsin  and  her 
winters  in  a  convent  school  in  Chicago.  After  the 
war,  General  Sweet  settled  on  a  farm  twenty  miles  , 
from  Chicago  and  opened  a  law  office  in  the  city. 
Ada,  the  oldest  of  the  four  children,  aided  her 
father  in  his  business.  She  was  carefully  educated 
and  soon  developed  marked  business  talents.  In 
1868  General  Sweet  received  from,  President  Grant 
the  appointment  as  pension  agent  in  Chicago.  Ada 
entered  the  office^  learned  the  details  of  the  busi- 
ness, and  carried  on  the  work  for  years.  In  1872- 
General  Sweet  was  made  first  deputy  commissioner 
of  internal  revenue^  and  moved  to  Washington, 
D.C  Ada  accompanied  him  as  his  private  secretary. 
He  (lied  on  New  Year's  Day,  1874,  and  his  estate 
was  too  small  to  provide  for  his  iknaily.  President 
Grant  then  appointed  Miss  S\Veei  United  States- 
agent  for  paying  pensions  in  Chicago,  the  first 
position  as  disbursing  officer  ever  given  to  a  wotrian 
by  thp  government  of  the  United  States.  The 


SWEET. 


SWENSON. 


703 


Chicago  ; 
northern 


ency  contained  six-thousand  names  of 
linois  pensioners  on  its  roll,  and  the 
disbursements  amounted  to  over  one-million  dol- 
lars yearly.  She  made  the  office  independent  of 
politics  and  appointed  women  as  assistants.  In 

1877  President  Hayes  made  all  Illinois  pensions 
payable  in  Chicago,  and  her  office  disbursed  over 
six-million    dollars   yearly.     She    chose  her  own 
clerks  and  trained  them  for  her  work.    She  did 
so  well  that,  in  spite  of  pressure  brought  to  secure 
the  appointment  of  a  man,  she  was  reappointed  in 

1878  by  President  Hayes,  and  in  1882  by  President 
Arthur.    In  1885  the  Democratic  commissioner  of 
pensions  asked  her  to  resign,  but  she  appealed  to 
President  Cleveland,  and  he  left  her  in  the  office 
until  September,  1885,  when  she  resigned,  to  take  a 
business  position  in  New  York  City.     In  1886  she 
visited  Europe.     Returning  to  Chicago,  she  became 
the  literary  editor  of  the  Chicago  4i  Tribune."     In 
1888  she  opened  a  United  States  claims  office  in 
Chicago,  and  she  has  done  a  large  business  in 
securing   pensions  for  soldiers  or  their  families. 
She  is  now  living  in  Chicago  with  her  brother,  he 
and  one  sister,  who  lives  in  San  Francisco,  CaL, 
being  the  only  surviving  members  of  her  family. 
She  is  interested  in  all  the  work  of  women,  a 
member  of  the  Chicago  Woman's  Club,  and  presi- 
dent of  the  Municipal  Order  League  of  Chicago. 
In  October,  1890,  she  gave  the  first  police  ambu- 
lance to  the  city,  having  raised  money  among  her 
friends  to  build  and  equip  it,  and  thus  originated 
the  present  system  in  Chicago  of  caring  for  those 
who  are  injured  or  fall  ill  in  public  places. 

SWENSON,  Mrs.  Amanda  Carlson,  so- 
prano singer,  was  born  in  Nykioping,  near  Stock- 
holm, Sweden.  When  fourteen  years  old,  her 
possession  of  a  rare  voice  was  discovered  by  her 
friends.  Her  mother  was  a  widow  in  moderate 
circumstances,  with  seven  children  to  support,  and 
there  was  little  hope  of  her  receiving  a  musical 
education.  The  young  girl  built  air-castles  and 
dreamed  of  a  fair  future.  When  she  was  sixteen, 
Rev.  Mr.  Ahlberger,  of  her  native  town,  determined 
that  she  should  have  a  musical  education.  He 
secured  the  cooperation  of  some  ladies  and  noble- 
men of  the  vicinity,  and  she  was  sent  to  the  conserva- 
tory in  Stockholm,  where  in  three  years  she  was 
graduated  with  honors,  winning  two  silver  medals. 
While  there,  she  realized  her  childhood's  dream  of 
singing  before  the  king  and  queen  of  Sweden.  She 
remembers,  with  some  pardonable  pride,  one  oc- 
casion when  she  sang  with  the  crown  prince,  now 
King  Oscar,  president  of  the  conservatory.  A  few 
years  after  graduation,  at  the  suggestion  of  her 
former  teacher,  Prof.  Gunther,  she  accepted  the 
position  of  first  soprano  in  the  Swedish  Ladies' 
Quartette,  then  arranging  for  its  tour.  On  the  eve 
of  departure  a  farewell  concert  and  banquet,  given 
in  her  honor,  showed  the  esteem  in  which  she  was 
held  by  her  native  town.  Giving  their  first  concert 
with  great  success  in  Stockholm,  the  quartette 
started  on  their  tour  June  7th,  1875.  Their  route 
lay  through  Norway,  Nprtland  and  Finland,  thence 
to  St.  Petersburg,  inhere  they  remained  three 
months,  giving  public  and  private  concerts  and 
meeting  many  European  celebrities.  They  spent 
two  months  in  Moscow,  receiving  cordial  welcome 
ant}  Entertainment  They  visited  Germany,  Bo- 
hemia, Holland  and  Belgium,  spending  the  summer 
on  the  Rhine.  At  Ems  they  met  some  Americans, 
who  persuaded  them  to  visit  America,  Soon  after 
their  arrival,  Max  Strakosch  engaged  them  for  a 
concert  in  New  York.  From  that  time  their  suc- 
cess in  America  was  assured,  They  san^  with 
Theodore  Thomas  in  all  the  large  eastern  cities, 
and  in  several  concerts  with  Ole  Bull  iri  the  New 


England  States.  Afterwards  they  made  a  tour  of 
the  United  States,  receiving  welcomes  in  all  the 
cities.  Giving  their  last  concert  in  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  they  returned  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  they 
separated.  Miss  Carlson  was  persuaded  to  remain 
in  the  United  States,  and  she  spent  the  next  two- 
years  in  Reading,  Pa.,  where  she  held  the  position 
of  first  soprano  in  the  Episcopal  Church.  Then 
she  was  married,  and,  her  husband's  health  re- 
quiring change  of  climate,  they  removed  to  Kearney, 
Neb. ,  where,  after  five  years,  Mrs.  S wenson  was 
left  a  widow  with  two  daughters.  She  is  a  genuine 


AMANDA  CARLSON   SWENSON. 

artist  and  has  done  much  to  raise  the  standard  of 
musical  culture  in  the  city  which  has  been  her  home 
for  twelve  years. 

SWIFT,  Mrs.  Frances  I^aura.  church  and 
temperance  worker,  born  Strongsville,  Ohio,  6th 
February,  1837.  She  is  descended  from  a  long  line 
of  New  England  ancestors,  the  Damons,  who- 
settled  in  Massachusetts  two-hundred  years  agt>. 
Her  mother  removed  to  Ohio,  after  the  death  of  her 
father.  Miss  Damon,  was  educated  in  the  Spring- 
field Female  Seminary,  and  taught,  subsequently, 
New-England-girl  fashion,  to  round  off  her  educa- 
tion. She  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  Eliot  E  Swift  of 
Newcastle,  Pa.,  a  young  Presbyterian  minister.  He 
was  called  to  the  assistance  of  his  father,  pastor 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Allegheny, 
Pa.,  whom  he  succeeded,  and  where  he  and  his 
wife  labored  for  twenty-six  years.  Dr.  Swift  died 
on  30th  November,  1887.  With  her  husband's  en- 
couragement, Mrs.  Swift  became  an  efficient  worker 
in  the  Woman'?  Christian  Temperance  Union. 
With  his  sympathies  and  aid,  she  entered  into  the 
labors  of  the  crusade.  The  calm  strength  of  Dr, 
Swift's  example  won  for  the  cause  of  temperance 
many  friends,  the  codperation  of  other  ministers,  and 
Opened  closed  doors  of  opportunity  and  encpuraged 
all  workers,  Mrs,  Swift,  was  the  leader  of  the  first 
crusade  band  in  Pennsylvania.  She  was  for 


704  S\VIFT. 

eight  consecutive  years  president  of  the  State 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of  Penn- 
sylvania. During  all  those  years  she  was  also 
president  of  the  local  union,  where  she  first  pledged 


SWITZER. 

drinker.  In  September,  1864,  she  became  the  wife 
of  Frederick  Messer,  formerly  of  New  Hampshire. 
His  health  had  been  injured  by  the  exposure  of 
army  life,  and  after  many  changes  of  residence 
for  his  benefit  he  died  in  North  Platte,  Neb.,  in 
1880.  Mrs.  Messer  united  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  with  her  husband  in  Plainview, 
Minn.,  in  1869  In  1877  she  took  up  the  work  of 
the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Lynn- 
ville,  Iowa.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Messer  she 
removed  to  Cheney,  Wash.,  stopping  for  a  few 
weeks  in  Colfax,  where  she  organized  a  union  in 
October,  1880.  She  became  the  wife,  15th  June, 
iSSi,  of  W.  D.  Switzer,  a  druggist  of  Cheney. 
Immediately  on  the  organization  of  the  Cheney 
Methodist  Church  Mrs.  Switzer  was  made  its  class- 
leader,  and  held  the  position  three  years.  The 
work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Union  was  not 
forgotten.  A  union  was  formed  in  Cheney  in  1881, 
and  Bands  of  Hope  were  formed  in  Cheney  and 
Spokane.  In  1882  she  was  appointed  vice-president 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for 
Washington  Territory,  and  before  Miss  Willard's 
visit  in  June  and  July,  1883,  she  had  organized  in 
Spokane  Falls,  Waitsburg,  Dayton,  Tumwater, 
Olympia,  Port  Townsend,  Tacoma  and  Steilacoom. 
She  arranged  for  eastern  Washington  a  conven- 
tion in  Cheney,  2oth  to  23rd  July,  1883.  Many 
articles  were  written  by  her  for  the  "Pacific 
Christian  Advocate"  and  the  "Christian  Herald" 
on  all  phases  of  the  W  Oman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  thereby  helping  to  institute  the  work  over 
all  the  north  Pacific  coast.  She  has  been  presi- 
dent of  the  Eastern  Washington  State  Union  since 
1884.  The  campaigns  of  1885  and  1886  for  scientific 


FRANCES  LAURA  SWIFT. 

herself.  She  is  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  her  church,  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  State  Charities,  and  actively 
identified  with  many  benevolent  institutions  of  the 
city.  In  1887  she  resigned  the  position  of  president 
of  the  State  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
having  had  eleven-hundred  unions  under  her  care, 
and  several  thousands  of  officers  and  superintendents 
associated  with  her.  She  then  went  to  Europe  for 
eighteen  months  with  her  daughter  and  two  other 
young  ladies.  Mrs.  Swift  has  two  sons,  the  younger 
a  physician.  As  a  presiding  officer  she  is  a  woman 
of  grace,  gentleness  and  dignity. 

SWIT^ER,  Mrs.  I<ucy  Robbins  Messer, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  28th 
March,  1844.  Her  maiden  name  was  Lucy  Ann 
Robbins.  Both  her  parents  are  natives  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  both  of  English  and  Scotch  descent. 
The  families  of  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robbins  were  of 
the  orthodox  Congregational  faith  of  New  England. 
In  1 855  the  family  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and  the 
next  spring  found  them  on  a  prairie  farm  in  Minne- 
sota, Greenwobd  Prairie,  near  Plainview.  At 
thirteen  years  of  age  she  took  note  of  such  remarks 
as  "petti  coat  government  of  Great  Britain"  and  "a 
woman's  school,'*  and,  turning  these  matters  over 
in  her  mind  and  believing  that  God  gave  women 
brains  to  use,  she  reasoned  out  the  question  of  the 
entire  equality  of  woman  socially,  politically  and 
religiously,  and  has  ever  since  held  to  those  prin- 
ciples. She  soon  became  a  believer  in  and  an 
advocate  of  total  abstinence,  after  seeing  something 
of  the  effects  of  the  use  of  intoxicants  by  a  young 
man  who  worked  for  her  father  on  the  farm,  and  on 
hearing  the  sneering  and  abusive  language  used  in 
referring  to  him  by  a  neighbor,  who  was  a  moderate 


LUCY  ROBBINS    MESSER  SWITZER. 

instruction  and  local  option,  and  the  constitutional 
campaigns  for  prohibition  and  woman  suffrage  are 
matters  of  record  as  representing:  arduous  work  and 
wise  generalship,  although  in  the  constitutional 


SWITXKR 


TAYLOR. 


705 


campaign  the  right  did  not  prevail.  She  has  trav- 
eled thousands  ot  miles  in  the  work,  having  attended 
the  national  conventions  in  Detroit,  Philadelphia, 
Minneapolis,  Nashville,  New  York,  Chicago  and 
Boston,  and  also  the  Centennial  Temperance 
Conference  in  Philadelphia  in  1885,  and  the  National 
Prohibition  Convention  in  Indianapolis  in  1888,  as 
one  of  the  two  delegates  from  the  Prohibition  party 
of  Washington.  She  served  as  juror  on  the  petit 
jury  in  the  district  court  in  Cheney  for  twenty  days 
in  November,  1884,  and  February,  1885,  and  was 
made  foreman  and  secretary  of  several  cases.  She 
was  active  during  the  years  from  1883  to  1888, 
when  women  had  the  ballot  in  Washington,  voting 
twice  in  Territorial  elections  and  several  times  in 
municipal  and  special  elections. 

TAYI/OR,  Mrs.  Esther  W.,  physician,  born 
in  Sanbornton,  N.  H.,  i6th  April,  1826.  Her 
parents  were  Ebenezer  and  Sally  Colby.  Eight 
•children  were  born  to  those  parents,  of  whom  two 
survive,  Dr.  Esther  and  a  sister,  Dr.  Sarah  A. 
Colby,  of  Boston,  Mass.  Dr.  Taylor  received  her 
education  in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  place 
and  in  Sanbornton  Academy.  t  After  devoting  some 
time  to  teaching  in  the  public  schools,  she  paid  a 
visit  to  her  brother  in  Boston,  and  there  made  the 
acquaintance  of  N.  F.  Taylor,  to  whom  she  was 
married  on  25th  January'  1846.  One  child  was 
born  to  them?  a  daughter,  who  is  now  Mrs.  Charles 
F.  Goodhue,  of  Boston.  In  1855  Mr.  Taylor  and 
his  family  removed  to  Minnesota,  where  they  spent 
a  few  years.  After  the  Indian  outbreak  in  the  time 
of  the  Civil  War,  they  went  to  Freeport,  111.,  where 
Mrs.  Taylor  decided  to  study  medicine.  She  was 
aided  by  her  husband  and  had  the  full  sympathy 
and  cooperation  of  her  daughter  in  her  efforts  to 


ESTHER    W.   TAYLOR, 


the  Homeopathic  State  Medical  Society  of  Illinois, 
and  the  same  year  a  member  of  the  American  In- 
stitute of  Homeopathy.  In  1879  she  received  a 
diploma  from  the  Homeopathic  Medical  College 
of  Chicago.  She  located  for  practice  in  Freeport, 
remaining  there  till  October,  1880,  at  which  time 
she  removed  to  Boston  to  join  her  sister.  In  1881 
she  became  a  member  of  the  Homeopathic  State 
Medical  Society  of  Massachusetts.  Since  her 
residence  in  Boston  she  has  enjoyed  the  full  con- 
fidence of  a  large  circle  of  patrons. 

TAYI/OR,  Mrs.  Hannah   3£.,  poet,  born  in 
Fredricton,   New    Brunswick,  iSth    August,  1835. 


Obtain  a  thorough  medical  education.  She  attended 
the  Hahnemann  Medical  College  in  Chicago,  III,, 
from  whicli  she  was  graduated  \^ith  honor  on  22nd 
.February,  1872.  la  1875  she  became  a  member  of 


HANNAH    K.    TAYLOR. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Barker.  She  is  of  English 
descent  and  native  American  for  five  generations 
Mrs.  Taylor's  father  was  born  and  bred  in  New 
Brunswick,  where  he  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Ann  Sewell.  He  removed  to  Hartford,  Conn,, 
and  reared  his  family  there.  Hannah  received  her 
education  in  Fredricton  and  in  Hartford.  During 
her  school  life  her  compositions  were  spoken  of 
highly.  Music  was  her  passion,  and,  possessing  a 
fine  voice,  it  was  the  wish  of  her  parents  that  she 
should  study  music  as  a  profession.  She  accepted 
a  position  as  leading  soprano  in  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Hartford,  teaching  music  meanwhile. 
During  all  those  years  she  was  writing  poems,  but 
it  is  only  of  late  years  any  of  her  compositions 
have  been  published.  In  1874  she  became  the 
wife  of  George  Taylor.  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Taylor  reside 
in  Pasadena,  Cal.,  where  for  several  years  Mr.  Taylor 
has  been  general  secretary  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian.  Association.  Mrs.  Taylor  has  been  an 
active  member  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  for  over  ten  years;  she  is  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  Pasadena  branch  of  the  Woman's 
National  Indian  Association,  and  is  the  recording 
secretary  of  the  State  Association. 

TAYfcOR,  Mrs.  Margaret,  wife  of  Zachary 
Taylor,  twelfth  president  of  the  United  States,  born 


706  TAYLOR. 

in  Calvert  county,  Md,  about  1790,  died  near 
Pascagoula,  La.,  i8th  August,  1852.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Walter  Smith,  a  Maryland  planter. 
She  received  her  education  at  home,  and  early  in 
life  was  married.  She  resided  with  her  husband, 
before  his  election  to  the  presidency,  chiefly  in 
garrisons  on  the  frontier.  She  did  good  service  in 
the  Tampa  Bay  hospital  during  the  Florida^  War. 
She  was  without  social  ambition,  and  considered 
Gen.  Taylor's  election  as  a  ' '  plot  to  deprive  her  of 
her  husband's  society  and  to  shorten  his  life  by 
unnecessary  care."  She  surrendered  to  her 
youngest  daughter  the  superintendence  of  the 
household,  and  took  no  part  in  social  duties. 

TAYLOR,    Mrs.   Martha  Smith,    author, 
born  in  Buxton,  Me.,  in  1829.    She  is  the  daughter 


TAYLOR. 

his  family,  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in  1867,  for 
the  benefit  of  his  health,  which  was  impaired  by 
asthma,  from  which  disease  he  died  in  1889.  Mrs. 
Taylor  and  one  daughter  still  reside  in  that  city. 
Mrs.  Taylor  has  written  for  many  years  for  the 
leading  newspapers  of  Pittsburgh  and  New  Eng- 
land. She  has  been  special  correspondent  for  sev- 
eral years  for  the  Pittsburgh  " Dispatch"  and 
"  Commercial  Gazette."  She  is  a  staunch  advo- 
cate of  temperance  and  all  moral  reforms.  Her 
poems  have  been  published  in  the  different  news- 
papers with  which  she  has  been  associated.  She 
has  rendered  important  service  in  the  temperance 
and  charitable  work  of  Pittsburgh,  and  has  taken 
especial  interest  in  its  progress  in  literature.  She 
was  for  several  years  president  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Woman's  Club,  and  is  still  an  active  member.  She 
belongs  to  the  Travelers'  Club  of  Allegheny,  Pa. 

TAYI/OR,  Mrs.  Sarah  Katherine  Paine, 
evangelist  and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Daniel- 
sonville,  Conn.,  i9th  November,  1847.  Her  father 
was  Reuben  Paine.  Her  mother's  maiden  name 
was  Susan  A.  Parkhurst.  Her  father  died  when 
she  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  leaving  a  widow  and 
three  children.  Sarah  attended  but  two  terms  of 
school  after  the  death  of  her  father  and  then  was 
obliged  to  leave  home  to  do  housework  for  two 
years,  after  which  she  entered  a  shoeshop.  Not 
satisfied  with  that  work,  she  studied  evenings  and 
fitted  herself  for  a  teacher.  When  eighteen  years 
of  age,  she  felt  called  to  gospel  work  and  began  to 
hold  children's  meetings,  to  write  for  religious 
papers  and  to  talk  to  assemblies  in  schoolhouses, 
kitchens,  halls  and  churches.  In  1868  she  went  to 
work  in  the  office  of  the  "Christian,"  in  Boston^ 
Mass.,  where  for  the  first  time  she  met  Austin  W. 


MARTHA    SMITH  TAYLOR. 

of  David  and  -Susan  Warner  Smith,  formerly  of 
Buxton,  Me.    Her  father  was  educated  in  Derry, 
N.  H.    Her  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Captain 
Nathaniel  Warner.      Her   maternal   great-grand- 
father was  the  son  of  Capt.  James  Gregg,  one  of 
the  original  settlers  of  the  town,  who  emigrated 
from  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  in  1720.    He  was  a  man 
of  ability  and  means,  and  procured  a  grant  for  the 
land  upon  which  the  city  of  Manchester  and  other 
'  towns,  including  Derry,  were  built.    Soon  after  her 
father  had  completed  his  studies,  he  married  and 
removed  to  Buxton,    Me.,  where   he  became   a 
successful  teacher.    Martha  is  the  sixth  of  eight 
children.    She   early   manifested  a  fondness   for 
books.    When  she  was  six  years  old,  her  mother 
died,  and  two  years  later  her  father  died.    She  was 
adopted  by  her  maternal  grandfather  in  Derry, 
N.  tjL    At  the  age  of  seventeen  she  finished  her 
education  in  the  academy,  in  Derry,  and  soon  after 
became  the  wife  of  George  H.  Taylor.    He  was 
active  in  business  matters  and  filled  many  impor-  Taylor,  a  young  minister  from  Byron,  Me.,  who 
tant  official  positions  in  his  town  and  county.    They  afterwards  went  south  to  teach  the  Freedtnea.    In 
liave  had  three  children,  two  daughters  and  one  January,  1869,  Miss  Paine  Went  to  Seabrook,  N.  H., 
son.    The  son  died  in  infancy.    Mr.  Taylor,  with   and  gave  herself  wholly  to  gospel  work,  holding 


SARAH  KATHERINE  PAJNE  TAYLOR. 


TAYLOR. 


TELFORD. 


707 

meetings  evenings,   and   during-  each   day   visit-  In  1859  she  received  the  offer  of  a  posrtion  as 

ing  from  house  to  house,  reading  the  Bible  and  teacher  of  French  and  music  in  an  academy  in 

praying  with  the  families.     Many  were  converted.    Morganfield,  Ky.    The  girl  replied  that  she  was  an 

A  church  was  organized  and  a  church  edifice  was   abolitionist.     The    offer    was    repeated    and    she 

built.     In  April  she  went  to  Belmont,  N.  H  ,  and  accepted.    When  she  returned  home  the  next  year 

held  a  protracted  meeting  in  the  Christian  Church,    she  left  many   cherished  friends  and  kept  up  a 

More  than  one-hundred-fifty  professed  conversion,    warm  correspondence  until  it  was  hushed  by  the 

That  summer  she  held  meetings  in  New  Hamp-  gun  which  was  fired  on  Fort  Sumter.    On  the  organ- 

shire,    Massachusetts   and  Rhode   Island,  seeing  i'zation  of  the  Sanitary  Commission  in  the  early 

many    converted.     In  August  Mr.  Taylor  returned  summer  of  1861,  Miss  Jewett  applied  to  Miss  Dix 

from  the  South,  and  on  3rd  September,  1869,  they  for  a  position  as  army  nurse.    She  received  only 

were  married.    For  several  years  they  held  meet-  evasive  answers  and  did  not  then  know  that  the 

ings  together  in  the  New  England  States,  often  in  wise  provision  concerning  age  excluded  her.    She 

summer  using  a  large  tent  for  a  church.     In  1875-  was  at  that  time  president  of  a  girls'  Soldier's 

76   Mrs.  Taylor  taught  school  in  Atlantic  City,   Friends   Society.    A  younger  brother,   who  had 

N.  J.,  preaching  Sundays  and  having  charge  of  a  enlisted,  died  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  December, 

Sunday-school   of  about  two-hundred  members.   1862,  in  a  hospital  where  there  were  one-thousand 

From  1877  to  1887  her  home  was  in  Harrison,  Me.,   sick  and  wounded  soldiers,  and  not  one  woman's 

from  where  she  and  her  husband  went  out  to  labor,   care.    She  renewed  her  efforts  to  be  accepted  as  a 

Mr.  Taylor  was  pastor  of  a  church  in  Kennebunk,   nurse  in  the  western  department    They  were  wisely 

Me.,  for  two  years,  Mrs.  Taylor  assisting  him  by 

preaching-   half  the   time.    She  spent   the  years     -  -  1 

1881-82  in  Boston,  editing  the  "Little  Christian,"  .  *  •;'  ' 

a  child's  paper.    While  there,  she  became  deeply 

interested    in    homeless  children,   and  when  she 

returned  to  Maine  in  the  spring  of  1883,  she  took 

six  little  ones  with  her,  for  whom  she  obtained 

good  homes.    That  work  was  continued  for  many 

years,  and  more  than  forty  children  are  indebted  to 

her   for  homes   in  Christian   families.    Some   of 

those  little  ones  she  kept  with  her  for  years,  and 

one  she  adopted.    That  work  was  done  almost 

entirely  at  her  own  expense.    Although  much  of 

the  time  in  delicate  health  and  doing  her  own 

housework,  she  has  always  made  it  a  rule  to  spend 

a  short  time  each  day  in  study,  which  included  the 

sciences,  Latin,  Greek,  Spanish,  French  and  Ger- 

man.    In  1889  Mr.  Taylor  accepted  the  pastorate 

of  a  church  in  Bridgeton,  Me.,  and  there  they  have 

since  resided.    Mrs.  Taylor  is  engaged  in  preach- 

ing, lecturing,  writing,  holding  children's  meetings, 

organizing  Sunday-schools  and  doing  missionary 

work.    As  an  example  of  a  self-educated  woman 

succeeding   under    adverse   circumstances,    Mrs. 

Taylor  stands  in  the  foremost  rank. 

TEtrFORD,  Mta.  Mary  Jewett,  army  nurse, 
church  and  temperance  worker,  born  in  Seneca, 
N.  Y..  March  i8th,  1839.  She  was  the  fifth  of  ten 
children.  Her  father,  Dr.  Lester  Jewett,  was  a 
physician  and  surgeon,  Her  mother,  Hannah 
S9uthwick,  was  a  Quaker  of  the  Cassandra  South- 
wick  family.  Her  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm. 
Her  parents  were  uncompromising;  temperance 
people  and  shared  fully  in  the  abolition  principles 
of  the  Quakers.  Anti-slavery  and  temperance  MARY  JEWETT  TELFORD. 

lecturers  always  found  a  refuge  and  a  welcome  at 

their  fireside,  and  round  that  hearth  there  was  much  shy  of  strangers,  and  she  received  the  reply  that 
intelligent  discussion  of  the  live  questions  of  the  they  "  had  all  the  women  they  needed."  She  told 
day.  The  "underground  railroad  "  ran  right  no  one  of  that  letter,  but  throwing  it  into  the  grate 
through  the  farm,  there  being  only  one  station  made  of  it  a  "  whole  burnt  offering  to  her  righteous 
between^it  ahfi  the  Canadian  line.  Her  earliest  wrath."  That  day  was  Saturday.  On  Monday, 
recollection  is  of  a  runaway  slave;  she  stood  cling-  with  her  parents'  consent  (this  was  the  third  child 
ing  to  her  father's  knees,  watching  the  chattel  they  had  given  for  freedom),  she  started  for  Kash- 
as he  examined  a  pistol,  while  the  hired  man  was  ville,  determined  to  find  or  make  a  way  into  the 
hitching  up  the  team  to  convey  him  to  the  next  hospitals.  On  her  arrival  she  called  on  Miss  Chase 
station.  "You  would  not  shoot?"  said  her  father,  at  Hospital  No.  8  as  a  visitor.  Some  one  had 
"I  w6uldn't  be  taken,""  was  the  reply.  The  con-  given  an  organ  to  the  hospital,  but  there  was  no 
flicting  passions  on  that  slave's  face  indelibly  one  who  could  play.  Discovering  that  her  visitor 
impressed  the  mind  of  the  child  and  doubtless  had  was  a  musician,  Miss  Chase  invited  her  to  remain  a 
its  influence  in  making  her  life  work  the  relief  of  few  days  and  give  the  soldiers  some  music.  She 
the  oppressed  and  suffering.  In  1846  the  family  at  once  took  up  the  work  of  the  house,  and  soon 
moved  to  Lima,  Mich.  Delicate  health  prevented  the  surgeon,  Dr.  Otterson,  inquired  for  her  papers. 
regular  attendance  in  school,  but  home  instruction  "  How  would  you  like,"  said  he,  "  to  have  me  send 
and  the  attrition  and  nutrition  derived  from  an  and  get  you  a  commission?"  With  a  bounding 
intelligent  hpnie  life  made  her  an  acceptable  dis-  heart,  sh^  handed  him  the  letter  from  Governor 
trict  school  teacher  at  the  age,  of  fourteen  years.  Blair  an<i  other  Michigan  friends,  and  the  coveted 


708  TELFORD. 

commission  was  hers.  Soon  Miss  Chase's  health 
compelled  retirement,  and  for  eight  months  Miss 
Jewett  was  the  only  active  woman  in  a  hospital 
with  six-hundred  patients.  After  about  a  year  of 
constant  overwork,  she  also  was  compelled  to 
resign  on  account  of  impaired  health.  The  follow- 
ing year  she  became  the  wife  of  Jacob  Telford,  a 
soldier,  to  whom  she  had  long  been  betrothed.  He 
was  wounded  at  Stone  river,  but  remained  with 
the  army  until  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service. 
Neither  bride  nor  groom  ever  fully  recovered  the 
lost  treasure  of  health.  They  removed  to  Grinnell, 
Iowa,  in  1866,  where  they  remained  for  seven  years. 
Mrs.  Telford  took  classes  in  French  and  music 
from  Iowa  College.  They  then  removed  to  Den- 
ver, Col.,  on  account  of  her  suffering  from  asthma, 
and  she  began  to  contribute  to  papers  in  Boston, 
New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Chicago.  She  also 
wrote  several  juvenile  stories.  She  edited  the 
"Colorado  Farmer "  for  two  years.  The  estab- 
lishment of  Arbor  Day  in  Colorado,  during  Gover- 
nor Grant's  administration,  was  largely  her  work. 
There  being  no  temperance  paper  in  the  new 
West,  in  1884  she  established  the  " Challenge," 
which  was  immediately  adopted  by  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  the  Prohibition 
party  of  Colorado.  She  edited  that  paper  five  years 
until  compelled  by  failing  strength  to  lay  down  a 
pen  which  never  failed  to  do  service  for  what  she 
believed  to  be  right.  She  was  one  of  the  organiz- 
ers of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps  in  1883,  and  was 
elected  national  corresponding  secretary.  From 
1885  to  1887  she  was  president  of  the  Department 
of  Colorado  and  Wyoming,  commanding  the 
respect  and  love  of  all  the  veterans.  She  has  also 
acted  repeatedly  on  important  national  committees 
of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps.  A  member  of  the 
Congregational  Church  from  the  age  of  nine,  she 
was  for  several  years  secretary  of  the  Rocky ^  Moun- 
tain branch  of  the  Woman's  Board  of  Missions. 
She  has  often  been  engaged  by  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  the  Good  Templars, 
the  Relief  Corps  and  the  Grand  Army  to  lecture  on 
temperance,  social  purity,  patriotism  and  kindred 
themes,  and  has  many  times  spoken  before  the 
convicts  of  the  Colorado  penitentiary.  Positions 
of  importance  have  long  been  given  her  by  her 
church  in  its  associations;  by  the  Good  Templars 
as  representative  to  the  World's  Lodge;  by  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  as  a  State 
lecturer  and  organizer;  by  the  Governor  of  Colo- 
rado as  delegate  to  the  National  Conference  of 
Correction  and  Charities  in  Louisville,  Ky. ;  by  the 
Prohibitionists  of  Colorado  as  delegate  to  their 
National  Convention  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and 
others. 

TERHTJNE,  Mrs.  Mary  Virginia;  author, 
widely  known  by  her  pen-name,  "Marion  Har- 
land, "  born  in  Amelia  county,  Va.,  2ist  December, 
1831.  Her  father  was  Samuel  P.  Hawes,  a  native 
of  Massachusetts,  who  went  to  Virginia  to  engage 
in  business.  She  received  a  good  education,  and 
in  childhood  displayed  her  literary  powers  in  many 
ways.  When  she  was  fourteen  years  old,  she  began 
to  contribute  to  a  weekly  paper  in  Richmond.  In 
her  sixteenth  year  she  published  in  a  magazine  an 
essay  entitled  "  Marrying  Through  Prudential 
Motives,"  which  was  widely  read,  lit  was  quoted 
throughout  the  United  States,  repub&hed  in  nearly 
every  journal  in  England,  translated  into  French 
and  published  widely  in  France,  and  finally  re-trans- 
1  ated  into  English  for  a  London  magazine,  ft  at  last 
appeared  in  the  United  States  in  its  altered  form. 
In  1856  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Edward  Pay- 
son  Terhune,  D.  D.,  now  pastor  of  the  Puritan 
Congregational  Church  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Yv  where 


TERHUNE. 

they  have  lived  since  1884.  Their  family  consists 
of  one  son  and  two  daughters.  Besides  her  church 
and  charitable  work,  Mrs.  Terhune  has  done  a 
surprisingly  large  amount  of  literary  work.  She 
has  contributed  many  tales,  sketches  and  essays  to 
magazines.  She  was  for  two  years  editor  of  the 
monthly  '  *  Babyhood, J '  and  conducted  departments 
in  "Wide Awake"  and  "St.  Nicholas  "  In  1888 
she  established  a  magazine,  "The  Home-Maker," 
which  she  successfully  edited.  Her  published 
books  are:  "Alone,  a  Tale  of  Southern  Life  and 
Manners"  (1854);  "The  Hidden  Path"  (1856); 
"Moss  Side"  (1858);  "Nemesis"  (1860);  "At 
Last"  (1863);  "Helen  Gardner"  (1864);  "True 
As  Steel"  (1865);  "Sunny  Bank"  (1867);  "Hus- 
bands and  Homes"  (1868);  "  Phemie's  Tempta- 
tion" (1868);  "The  Empty  Heart"  (1869); 
"Ruby's  Husband"  (1870);  "Jessamine"  (1871); 
"Common  Sense  in  the  Household"  (1872); 
"From  My  Youth  Up"  (1874);  "Breakfast, 


r 


MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE. 

Luncheon  and  Tea"  (1874);  "My  Little  Love" 
(1876);  "The  Dinner  Year-Book"  (1877);  ';  Eve's 
Daughters,  or  Common  Sense  for  Maid,  Wife  and 
Mother"  (1880);  "Loiterings  in  Pleasant  Paths" 
(1880);  "Handicapped"  (1882);  "Judith"  (1883); 
"A  Gallant  Fight"  (1886),  and  "His  Great  Self" 
(1892).  Besides  these  volumes,  she  has  published 
countless  essays  on  topics  connected  with  home 
management.  To  thousands  of  women  throughout 
the  civilized  world  she  is  known,  through  her  cook- 
books and  other  household  productions,  and  everyr 
where  she  is  known  to  readers  as  one  of  the  most 
polished  and  successful  novelists  Of  the  century. 
She  is  a  member  of  Sorosis  and  of  several  other 
literary  and  philanthropic  organizations  in  New 
York  City.  She  has  done  most  of  her  book  ^york 
on  orders,  and  so  many  Applications  are  made  that 
stye, can  accept  only  a  small  part  of  them,  poring 
the- past  few  years  she  has  peeti  prominent  in  the 
Woman's  Councils  held  under  the  auspices  of  a 


TERIIUNE. 


THAXTER. 


709 


Western  Chautauquan  Association.  She  has  re-  brothers,  Oscar  and  Cedrick,  was  passed  at  White 
fused  to  go  regularly  into  council  work,  as  it  uould  Island,  where  her  father  kept  the  lighthouse,  which 
keep  her  too  much  away  from  home.  She  has  is  described  by  her  in  her  book,  kl Among  the  Isles 
lectured  before  the  councils  on  "  The  Kitchen  as  a  of  Shoals."  All  her  summers  are  spent  among 

those  islands.  In  1851  she  became  the  wife  of  Levi 
i  Lincoln  Thaxter,  of  Watertown,  Mass.,  who  died 
in  1884  She  never  sought  admittance  to  the  field 
of  literature,  but  the  poet,  James  Russell  Lowell, 
who  was  at  one  time  editor  of  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly,"  happened  to  see  some  verses  which  she 
,'«"',,,  had  written  for  her  own  pleasure,  and  without  say- 

ing anything  to  her  about  it,  christened  them  4i Land- 
locked "  and  published  them  in  the  '  'Atlantic. " 
After  that  she  had  many  calls  for  her  \\ork,  and  at 
last,  persuaded  by  the  urgent  wishes  of  her  friends, 
John  G.  Whittier,  James  T.  Fields  and  others, 
wrote  and  published  her  first  volume  of  poems  in 
1871,  and  later  the  prose  work,  "Among  the  Isles 
of  Shoals,"  which  was  printed  first  as  a  series  of 
papers  in  the  "Atlantic  Monthly."  Other  books 
have  followed,  "Driftweed"  (1878),  "  Poems  for 
Children  "  (1884)  and  "Cruise  of  the  Mystery,  and 
Other  Poems  ' '  (1886).  Among  her  best  poems  are 
4 'Courage/'  "A  Tryst,"  i{ The  Spaniards'  Graves 
at  the  Isles  of  Shoals,"  "The  Watch  of  Boon 
Island,  "  The  Sandpiper  "  and  "The  Song  Spar- 
row." 

THAYIJR,  Mrs.  Umma  Homan,  author  and 
artist,  born  in  New  York,  i3th  February,  1842.  She 
was  educated  in  Rutgers.  Her  father,  George 
W.  Homan,  was  a  prominent  business  man  of  that 
city  for  over  forty  years,  and  was  the  first  to  own 
and  operate  a  line  of  omnibuses  on  Broadway.  He 
moved  to  Omaha,  Neb.,  when  his  daughter  Emma 
was  fifteen  years  of  age.  Two  years  later  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  George  A.  Graves,  a  native  of 


CELIA  LAIGHTON  THAXTER. 

Moral  Agency,"  "  Ourselves  and  Our  Daughters," 
"Living  by  the  Day,"  and  "  How  to  Grow  Old 
Gracefully."  She  was  the  first  woman  to  call  at- 
tention to  the  ruinous  condition  of  the  unfinished 
'monument  over  Mary  Washington's  grave,  and  the 
movement  to  complete  that  monument  was  started 
by  her.  In  behalf  of  the  movement  she  wrote 
"The  Story  of  Mary  Washington"  (1892).  She 
was  selected  to  write  "The  Story  of  Virginia"  in 
the  series  of  stories  of  States  recently  brought  out 
in  Boston,  Mass.  Her  children  have  inherited  her 
literary  talents.  Her  oldest  daughter,  Mis/Christine 
Terhune  Herrick,  has  published  several  books  on 
home  topics  and  contributed  to  various  periodicals. 
The  second  daughter  has  earned  reputation  asta 
poet  and  story- writer  under  the  pen-name  "Vir- 
ginia Franklyn  ' '  The  son  is  a  well-known  contrib- 
utor of  verses  to  magazines  and  periodicals.  Mrs. 
Terhune  has  been  a  contributor  to  "  Lippincott's 
Magazine,"  "Arena,"  "North  American  Review," 
"Harper's  Bazar"  and  "Harper's  Weekly,51 
"Once  a  Week,"  "Youth's  Companion"  and 
other  publications  without  number.  Recently  she 
'haV  served  editorially  on  the  "Housekeeper's 
Weekly/'  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  works  actively 
in  church  and  Sunday-school.  There  are  no  idle 
moments  in  her  life.  She  systematizes  her  work 
and  is  never  hurried.  The  family  home  is  in 
Brooklyn;  and  they  have  a  summer  home,  "  Sunny- 
bank/'  in  the  New  Jersey  hills  near  Pomptori.  She 
is  a  thoroughly  practical  woman, 

THAXTER,  Mfs?  CeEa  Xaigfctcm,  poet, 
horn  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  29th  June,  1835.    When 


EMMA  HOMAN  THAYER. 


w.~«.*v— ,  - ,  _„-.,-—,  -^w.     western    New  York,   who    subsequently   held   a 

she  was  four  years  old,  her  father,  Thomas  B.  prominent  position  in  the  war  department  in 
Laighton.  went  to  live,  with  his  family,  on  th6  Isles  Washington,  pi  C,  and  died  while  in  office,  five 
ofSboals.  The  childhood  of  herself  and  her  two  years  after  their  marriage.  Mrs.  Graves  then  turned 


7IO  THAYER. 

her  attention  to  her  long-desired  wish  to  become  an 
artist.  Returning  to  New  York,  she  entered  the 
Academy  of  Design,  afterward  becoming  one  of 
the  original  members  of  the  Art  League,  the  school 
opening  on  Fifth  Avenue.  Many  of  her  figure 
paintings  have  been  exhibited  in  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Fine  Arts  and  in  many  of  the  large  cities. 
One  life-size  piece,  entitled  "Only  Five  Cents!" 
won  her  two  gold  medals.  In  1877  she  became 
the  wife  of  Elmer  A.  Thayer,  of  Worcester,  Mass. 
They  lived  in  Chicago,  111.,  for  the  following  six 
years,  and  she  devoted  her  entire  time  to  her 
art.  In  1882  Mr.  Thayer's  large  business  interests 
called  him  to  Colorado.  They  moved  to  Salida, 
where  they  now  reside  in  a  beautiful  home  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  There  Mrs. 
Thayer  found  nature  offering  a  new  and  inexhausti- 
ble field  for  her  art  in  the  delicate  and  beautiful 
flora  of  that  rich  region.  Her  first  book,  "Wild 
Flowers  of  Colorado,"  was  published  in  1883  (New 
York).  It  contains  twenty-four  plates  of  the  moun- 
tain flowers  found  in  that  State,  and  has  had  a  large 
sale.  Two  years  later  '  *  Wild  Flowers  of  the  Pacific 
Coast"  was  published,  and  proved  even  more 
beautiful  than  its  predecessor.  One  of  the  highest 
examples  of  the  genius  of  this  American  artist  is  a 
memorial  window,  which  adorns  the  Church  of  the 
Ascension  in  Salida.  It  is  dedicated  to  the  memory 
of  her  father,  who  died  in  1886.  Her  talent  as  a 
writer  of  fiction  is  shown  in  her  novel,  "An  English- 
American,"  published  in  1890.  She  is  not  only  a 
gifted  artist  and  versatile  writer,  but  her  life  bears  a 
noble  record  of  charitable  deeds.  Of  her  four  chil- 
dren, only  one  is  living,  Byron  H.  Graves.  A 
daughter,  Mrs.  J.  Wallis  Ohl,  died  1892. 

THAYER.  Miss  Irizzie  E.  D.,  train-dis- 
patcher, born  in  Ware,  Mass.,  5th  October,  1857. 
Her  family  removed  to  New  London,  Conn.,  in 
1871.  On  her  mother's  side  she  is  French  and 
Scotch.  Her  grandmother  was  a  Scotch  gentle- 
woman, Selina  Simpson,  of  Castle  Craig,  Scotland, 
who  eloped  from  a  French  convent  with  Ariel  de  la 
Roque,  a  captain  in  the  French  navy,  and  came  to 
the  United  States  after  being  disowned  by  her  fam- 
ily. On  her  father's  side  she  is  related  to  the  late 
President  Thiers,  of  France,  and  to  the  Revolu- 
tionary general,  Nathaniel  Green.  She  inherits  all 
the  best  traits  of  her  family  on  both  sides.  She 
was  educated  thoroughly,  and  is  a  graduate  of  the 
young  ladies'  high  school  in  New  London.  She 
has  been  a  telegraph  operator  since  1878,  and  was 
employed  in  various  New  England  offices  of  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company  and  one  year 
in  an  office  of  the  New  York  and  New  England 
Railroad.  In  1889  she  .entered  the  service  of  the 
New  London  Northern  Railroad,  which  extends 
from.  New  London,  Conn.,  to  Brattleboro,  Vt,  a 
distance  of  one-hundred-twenty-one  miles.  Not  a 
mile  of  the  road  is  double-tracked.  The  road  is 
leased  by  the  Central  Vermont  and  is  one  of  the 

Erincipal  outlets  of  that  system.  It  does  a  large 
-eight  business,  connecting  with  the  "  Soo"  lines, 
the  Canadian  Pacific,  the  Canadian  Atlantic  and  the 
Erie  Dispatch.  There  are  forty-eight  regular  trains 
on  the  time-table,  and  many  extra  ones,  both  freight 
ancl  passenger.  In  the  summer,  excursion  trains 
are  run  at  frequent  intervals.  Over  all  the  im- 
mense business  of  the  line  she  exercises  super- 
vision. It  was  not  intended  that  she  should  be  the 
train-dispatcher  of  the  road.  She  had  been  the 
train-dispatcher's  assistant  for  nearly  a  year,  and  he 
resigned  There  was  no  one  else  to  take  his  place, 
and  Miss  Thayer  was  put  in  charge  temporarily. 
She  had  received  a  great  deal  of  information  while 
acting  as  assistant,  and  was  able  to  do  all  his  duties, 
officials  of  the  road  looked  high  and  low  for  a 


THAYER. 

man  who  had  the  necessary  qualifications.  Their 
search  was  in  vain.  Meantime  the  road  was  run- 
ning along  as  usual.  Finally  they  got  tired  of  look- 
ing for  a  man  whom  they  could  not  find,  and,  as 
Miss  Thayer's  work  had  been  satisfactory,  she  was 
made  the  official  train-dispatcher.  For  the  first 
seven  months  she  held  the  place  without  assistance 
of  any  kind,  and  was  on  duty  daily  from  7  a.  m. 
until  9  p.  m.  She  has  a  man  assistant  now,  and 
that  makes  her  work  much  lighter,  but  it  does  not 
relieve  her  of  responsibility.  During  the  two  years 
of  her  service  there  has  not  been  a  single  accident 
for  which  she  was  in  any  way  to  blame.  She  has 
her  office  in  New  London.  She  is  the  first  and  only 


LIZZIE  E.  D.  THAYER. 

woman  in  the  world  to  hold  the  important  position 
of  train-dispatcher.  Her  subordinates  are  firmly 
held  in  hand,  but  she  is  popular  with  all  the  em- 
ploye's of  the  road. 

THOMAS,  Miss  Edith  Matilda,  poet,  born 
in  Chatham,  Ohio,  I2th  August,  1854.  Her  family 
moved  to  Kenton,  Ohio,  where  they  lived  in  1858 
and  1859.  In  1860  they  moved  to  Bowling  Green, 
Wood  county,  Ohio,  where  they  remained  till  her 
father  died,  in  1861.  After  his  death,  Mrs.  Thomas, 
with  her  two  daughters,  Edith  and  Nena,  moved  to 
Geneva,  Ohio,  where  they  remained  till  her  death, 
in  1887.  Edith  was  educated  in  the  normal  school 
in  Geneva,  and  encouraged  by  her  mother  to  develop 
the  poetical  faculty,  which  she  had  displayed  from 
childhood.  While  she  was  yet  a  student,  several 
of  her  poems  were  published  in  Ohio  newspapers, 
and  they  were  widely  quoted.  Mrs.  Helen  Hunt 
Jackson  was  impressed  by  her  poems,  and  she 
introduced  Miss  Thomas  to  the  editors  of  the 
"  Atlantic  Monthly"  and  the  "Century,"  and  she 
became  a  contributor  to  those  and  other  magazines. 
In  1885  she  published  her  first  Volume  of  verse, 
entitled  a  *  'New  Year's  Masque,  and  Other  Poems. ' ' 
In  1886  she  published  in  a  volume  a  series  of  prose 
papers,  entitled  "The  Round  Year."  In  1887  she 


THOMAS. 


THOMAS. 


•II 


published  her  second  volume  of  verse,  "  Lyrics  and  Her  grandfather  went  from  North  Carolina  to  Tenn- 

Sonnets,"  and  still  later,  "The  Inverted  Torch."  essee  in    1812    and   settled  in   Davidson   county. 
In  1888  she  went  to  New  York,  and  her  home  is 

now  in  that  city.     She  is  one  of  the  most  popular  -                          .      .     . 


FANNIE    EDGAk   THOMAS, 


EDITH   MATILDA  THOMAS. 


of  American  poets.  Her  work  is  now  in  constant 
demand,  and  she  is  a  regular  contributor  to  a  large 
number  of  periodicals.  Her  poems  are  marked 
by  sweetness,  delicacy  and  fine  finish.  She  polishes 
carefully  and  thus  escapes  the  crudities  that  always 
mar  the  work  of  impulsive  authors,  who  claim  to 
sing  as  the  birds  sing,  and  who  fail,  in  spite  of  their 
possession  of  genius,  simply  because  they  do  not 
supplement  talent  with  careful  work. 

THOMAS.  Miss  Fannie  Edgar,  author, 
was  born  in  Chicago,  111.  The  death  of  her  father 
threw  her  upon  her  own  resources  while  she  was 
only  a  girl.  She  became  a  book-keeper  in  a  pub- 
lishing house,  and  worked  hard  and  faithfully.  As 
a  diversion  she  wrote  a  smaU  book  during  her 
leisure  hours,  which  she  published  clandestinely 
by  the  aid  of  a  printer.  All  the  work  was  done 
outside  of  business  hours.  She  signed  the  volume 
with  the  cabalistic  pen-name,  "6-5-20,**  and  the 
venture  was  successful,  clearing  her  a  comfortable 
sum  of  money.  The  smalt  edition  was  soon  ex- 
hausted. The  book  attracted  the  attention  of  Mrs. 
Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  who  invited  the  author  to 
New  York  City  and  took  her  into  her  home.  She 
soon  became  a  contributor  of  taking  sketches  and 
essays,  and  the  identity  of  "6-5-20"  was  estab- 
lished. She  now  uses  her  own  full  name.  She  has 
no  overmastering  ambition  for  a  literary  career, 
but  her  talents  have  already  pushed  her  into  prom- 
inence* She  is  now  permanently  settled  in  Nevir  ; 
York  City,  where  she  is  concentrating  her  talents 
upon  music  and  fiction. 

THOMAS,  Mrs.  Maty  Ann,  journalist,  born 
mear  'Lawgnie,  Tenn,,  loth  January,   184^    Her 

maiden  name  was  JNfary  Ann  Lane,  and  her  father's  Her  mother  was  descended  trom  old  Dutch 
.the  Lanes,   were  of  English   extraction.    Irish  stock,  and  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey. 


MART  ANN    THOMAS. 


and 
Her 


TI2 


THOMAS. 


father  was  nineteen  and  her  mother  sixteen  years 
old  when  they  were  married  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in 
August,  1839.  Mary  is  the  oldest  of  their  family  of 
seven  children.  During  her  youth  the  family  lived  in 
various  places  in  Illinois,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
She  was  an  intelligent  child  and  was  carefully 
educated.  After  leaving  school,  she  became  a 
teacher  and  taught  until  her  marriage,  3ist  July, 
1873,  to  Archie  Thomas,  part  proprietor  of  the 
Springfield,  Tenn.,  " Record."  In  1883  Mr. 
Thomas  sold  that  journal  and  moved  to  Sumter, 
Fla.  They  returned  to  Tennessee  in  1884,  and  he 
repurchased  the  "  Record,"  which  he  edited  until 
his  death,  loth  October,  1888.  After  his  death, 
Mrs.  Thomas  bought  the  "  Record"  and  became 
both  editor  and  publisher.  She  entered  the  j  ournal- 
istic  field  with  diffidence,  but  she  has  made  her 
journal  very  successful.  She  wrote  for  the  press 
from  youth,  and  was  made  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Tennessee  Press  Association  in  1870.  In  1873 
she  read  a  poem  in  the  fall  meeting  of  that  body  in 
Pulaski.  She  has  written  both  poems  and  stories. 
Since  her  marriage  she  has  done  but  little  purely 
literary  work,  as  her  time  was  employed  in  the  care 
of  her  daughter  and  several  children  of  her  husband 
by  a  former  marriage.  She  has  reared  her  family 
while  working  as  proprietor,  publisher,  editor,  clerk 
and  proof-reader. 

THOMPSON,    Mrs.    Adaline    Emerson, 
educational  worker  and  reformer,  born  in  Rockford, 


ADAUNE  EMERSON  THOMPSON. 

111'.,  13 th  August,  1859,  Her  father  was  Ralph 
Emerson,  a  son  of  Prof.  Ralph  Emerson,  of 
Andover,  Mass.,  who  was  a  cousin  of  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson,  He  was  a  man  of  singularly  strong 
character.  With  discernment  he  read  the  sigrns  of 
the  times,  and,  before  it  was  a  usual  thing  for  ^irls  to 
go  to  college,  when  most  men  were  still  questioning 
their  fitness  for  training,  either  mentally  or  physic- 
ally, he  decided  that  his  daughters  should  have  the 
most  liberal  education  that  could  be  obtained. 


THOMPSON, 

Adaline  entered  Weilesley  College  in  1877  and  was 
graduated  with  honor  in  1880.  The  thesis  which 
she  presented  on  that  occasion  showed  that  she 
possessed  literary  ability.  After  graduating  she 
returned  to  her  home  in  Rockford,  111.,  and  in 
1883  became  the  wife  of  Norman  Frederick  Thomp- 
son. The  first  five  years  after  her  marriage  were 
uneventful.  Two  children  and  the  details  of  her 
home  occupied  her  attention.  Upori  the  removal 
of  her  household  to  New  York,  in  1888,  her  days 
of  mental  activity  began.  As  president  of  the 
Woman's  Club,  of  Orange,  and  also  of  the  New 
York  Associated  Alumnse,  she  has  won  recognition 
as  a  leader  and  presiding  officer,  but  in  the  College 
Settlements'  Association  her  organizing  force  has 
been  most  largely  expended.  Believing  that  the 
true  way  to  reach"  and  help  the  poor  in  the  large 
cities  is  through  the  intimate  personal  contact  which 
comes  from  living  among  them,  and  further,  that 
the  only  way  to  solve  the  sociological  problems 
pressing  so  heavily  upon  us  is  through  knowledge 
gained  at  first-hand  by  thinking  men  and  women, 
she  has  thrown  her  energy  and  enthusiasm  into  this 
home  extension  movement.  As  its  president  she 
has  carried  the  association  successfully  through  all 
the  trials  and  difficulties  which  beset  any  new 
organization.  She  now  lives  in  East  Orange,  N.  J. 
THOMPSON,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  Rowell, 
philanthropist  and  temperance  reformer,  born  in 
Lyndon,  Vt,  2ist  February,  1821.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Roweli.  Her  childhood  was  full  of  the 
hardships  of  pioneer  life,  and  she  began,  at  the  age 
of  nine  years,  to  earn  money  .by  serving  as  maid- 
of-all-work  in  a  neighboring  family,  receiving  a 
salary  of  twenty-five  cents  a  week.  Her  early  edu- 
cation was  naturally  neglected,  but  in  later  years 
she  made  up  for  the  want  of  training  that  marked 
her  childhood.  She  grew  to  womanhood,  and  in 
1843  visited  Boston,  Mass.  There  she  met  Thomas 
Thompson,  a  millionaire,  a  man  of  refinement 
and  culture.  He  was  captivated  by  her  remarkable 
beauty.  The  attraction  was  mutual,  and  they  were 
married.  With  great  wealth  at  her  command,  she 
was  able  to  carry  out  her  wishes  to  do  good.  She 
engaged  in  charitable  work  on  a  large  scale,  and 
her  methods  include  the  removal  of  the  causes  of 
misery,  quite  as  much  as  the  relief  of  misery  after 
it  is  caused.  Her  expenditures  to  aid  worthy  men 
and  women  in  getting  education  amount  to  over 
one-hundred-thousand  dollars,  and  her  other  be- 
nevolent enterprises  represent  an  outlay  of  over 
six-hundred-thousand  dollars.  She  has  regularly 
expended  her  income  in  benevolence.  She  has 
aided  actively  in  the  temperance  reform  movement,, 
and  her  aid  has  often  taken  the  form  of  large  sums 
of  money  when  needed  to  carry  on  some  particular 
work.  One  of  her  contributions  to  the  literature  of 
temperance  is  a  statistical  work  entitled  "The 
Figures  of  Hell."  Her  husband  cooperated  -with 
her  until  his  death  on  28th  March,  1869.  He  left 
her  the  entire  income  of  his  great  estate.  Being 
childless,  she  was  free  to  give  full  play  to  her 
generous  impulses.  She  purchased  Carpenter's 
painting  of  the  signing  of  the  emancipation  proc- 
lamation by  Lincoln  in  the  presence  of  his  Cabinet, 
paying  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  it,  and  pre- 
sented it  to  Congress.  She  paid  ten-thousand  dol- 
lars for  the  expenses  of  the  Congressional  committee 
appointed  to  study  the  yellow-fever  plague  in  the 
Sputh.  She  gave  liberafly  to  support  the TWomen's 
Free  Medical  College  in  New  York  City.  She 
founded  Longmont,  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  In 
Salina  county,  Kansas,  she  gave  six-hundred-forty 
acres  of  land  and  three-hundred  dollars  to  each 
colonist  settled  on  it,  $he  spent  a  large  sum  in 
bringing  out  a  "  Song  Service  "  for  th$  poor. 


THOMPSON. 


THOMPSON. 


THOMPSON,  Mrs.  T&iza,  J.,  temperance  called  upon  to  make  addresses.  At  the  inatigura- 
refornifcr  and  original  crusader,  born  in  Hills-  tion  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
borough,  Ohio,  in  1813.  She  is  the  wife  of  Judge  movement  in  Indiana  county,  she  was  appointed 
Thompson,  of  Hillsborough.  She  was  early  led  organizer,  a  position  she  still  holds.  As  State 

superintendent  of  franchise  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  she  is  doing 
an  aggressive  work.  As  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  "News,"  Indiana,  Pa.,  she  wields  her  pen  in 
behalf  of  temperance  and  reform.  The  paper 
indorses  the  People's  Party.  Mrs.  Thompson  is 
active  and  earnest  in  her  work. 

THOMPSON,  Miss  Mary  Sophia,  Delsar- 
tean  instructor  and  elocutionist,  born  in  Princeton, 
111.,  in  1859.  ^er  Bather  was  a  native  of  London, 
Eng.  Her  mother,  a  descendant  of  the  Puritan^, 
came  from  central  Massachusetts.  From  her  ear- 
liest childhood  Mary  possessed  a  wonderfuly  sweet 
voice  and  an  equally  wonderful  aptitude  in  using  it 
to  the  very  best  effect  in  childish  exercises  of  reci- 
tation, dramatization  and  even  weird  improvisation. 
When  she  grew  to  womanhood,  her  talents  at- 
tracted such  attention  that  the  usual  inducements 
looking  to  a  public  use  of  her  gifts  were  not  want- 
ing, but  so  long  as  the  family  circle,  whose  pride 
she  was,  continued  intact,  she  preferred  her  lite- 
there.  She  varied  the  monotony  of  country-town 
existence  by  accepting  an  offer  to  teach  in  the  hi&h 
school  in  which  she  was  graduated.  Then  her  father 
died  suddenly,  and  the  daughter  was  left  helpless 
by  a  bereavement  so  terrible  as  to  plunge  her  into 
the  profoundest  dejection  and  to  deprive  her  of  all' 
capacity  for  ordinary  vocations.  Feeling  assured 
that  then  her  only  refuge  lay  in  unceasing  produc- 
tive activity,  she  went  to  Chicago,  111.,  and,  after 
some  preliminary  training  under  the  mastership  of 
Mrs.  Abby  Sage  Richardson,  went,  by  that  lady's 

ELIZA   J.   THOMPSON. 

into  temperance  work,  both  by  her  own  inclina- 
tions and  by  the  influence  of  her  father,  the  late 
Governor  Trimble,  of  Ohio,  In  her  youth  she 
accompanied  her  father  to  Saratoga  Springs, 
N.  Y.,  to  attend  a  national  temperance  convention, 
and  was  the  only  woman  in  that  meeting.  On 
23rd  Decemher,  1873,  in  Hillsborough,  she  opened 
the  temperance  movement  that  in  a  few  weeks 
culminated  in  the  Woman's  Temperance  Crusade. 
She  was,  by  common  consent  of  all  the  churches  in 
her  town,  chosen  the  leader  of  the  first  band  of 
women  who  set  out  to  visit  the  saloons.  That 
movement  was  a  success  in  many  ways,  and  much 
of  its  success  is  to  be  credited  to  Mrs.  Thompson. 
She  is  now  living  in  Hillsborough  She  has  one 
son,  a  distinguished  clergyman  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

THOMPSON,  Mrs.  Eva  Griffith,  editor, 
born  near  Jennerville,  Somerset  county,  Pa.,  30th 
June,  1842.  Her  father,  Abner  Griffith,  a  Quaker, 
died  at  the  age  of  seventy-two.  Her  mother,  Eliza 
Cooper  Griffith,  Scotch-Irish,  an  octogenarian,  still 
survives.  Miss  Griffith  was  married  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War,  and  her  husband  joined  the 
Union  army.  In  six  months  she  was  a  widow,  at 
the  age  of  twenty.  School  duties,  never  given  up,  ,'. 

were  continued,  and  in  1865  she  was  graduated     , 
from  the  female  seminary  in  Steubemnlle,  Ohio. 
S.  f.  Craighead,  county  superintendent  of  common 
schools  of   Indiana   county,   Pa.,  ^ appointed   her      A 
deputy  superintendent,    That  is  said  to  be  the  first 
time  such  an  honor  was  conferred  upon  a  woman. 

For  years  she  has  held  the  office  of  president  of  advice,  to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  was  placed  im 
the  Presbyterian  Home ,  Missionary  Society.  The  the  classes  of  the  school  of  oratory  of  the  Boston 
Graad  Army  of  the  Republic  men  claim  her  as  a  com-  University,  presided  over  by  Loxris  B.  Monroe, 
rade,  and  in  many  of  their  meetings  she  has  been  There  she  remained  six  or  seven  years  as  pupil* 


KVA  GRIFFITH  THOMPSON. 


THOMPSON. 


THORP. 


instructor,  and  eventually  as  chief  instructor  of  that  a  Revolutionary  patriot.  She  was  brought  up 
institution,  where  she  had  for  professors  and,  in  under  the  training  of  the  most  devoted  mother  and 
time,  for  colleagues,  Alexander  Graham  Bell,  received  a  liberal  education  in  Alfred  University. 
Charles  A.  Guilmette,  Robert  Raymond  and  Prof.  The  stirring  events  before  and  during  the  Civil  War 

called  out  the  sentiment  of  every  patriotic  person. 
"  The  musical  talents  of  Miss  Major  were  actively 
enlisted  from  the  echo  of  the  first  gun  fired  upon 
the  national  flag.  The  national  airs  and  the  stirring 
battle  hymns  were  sung  by  her  at  nearly  all  of  the 
meetings  held  in  that  part  of  the  State,  At  the 
close  of  the  first  peninsula  campaign,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1862,  President  Lincoln  requested  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  of  New  York  to  raise  and  equip 
two  regiments  at  once  for  service  in  front  of  General 
Lee,  whose  forces  were  invading  Pennsylvania.  It 
was  during  the  organization  of  those  two  regiments 
the  patriotism  of  Allegany,  Livingston  and 
Wyoming  counties  was  brought  into  activity. 
During  the  months  of  July  and  August,  1862,  the 
loyal  people  of  those  communities  filled  the  ranks 
of  the  i3oth  and  i36th  regiments,  and  after  attend- 
ing scores  of  war  meetings,  urging  with  song  every 
stalwart  yeoman  to  rally  round  the  flag,  Miss 
Major,  on  6th  September,  1862,  at  the  military 
rendezvous  on  the  banks  of  the  Genesee  in  Portage, 
N.  Y.,  was  married  in  the  hollow  square  of  the  I3oth 
regiment  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Joel  Wakeman,  then-  a 
captain  in  the  regiment  in  which  her  husband, 
Thomas  J.  Thorp,  was  lieutenant  colonel,  who  had 
.  up  to  that  time  participated  in  every  battle  of  the 
Potomac  Army,  and,  although  severely  wounded  at 
Fair  Oaks  and  Malvern  Hill,  had  refused  to  stay  in 
the  hospital.  By  permission  of  the  Secretary  of 
War,  Col.  Thorp  was  assigned  to  the  new  regiment, 
which  became  the  famous  First  New  York  Dra- 
goons, by  an  order  of  the  War  Department,  after 

MARY  SOPHIA  THOMPSON. 

Hudson.  At  that  time  the  doctrines  and  principles 
of  Francois  Delsarte  were  beginning  to  attract  con- 
siderable notice,  and  Miss  Thompson  promptly 
threw  herself  into  that  art,  in  all  its  applications, 
with  a  zeal  and  an  aptitude  that  insured  success. 
Forming  a  partnership  with  Miss  Genevieve  Steb- 
bins,  who  was  at  that  time  Mr,  Mackaye's  pupil, 
she  went  to  New  York,  and  they  soon  founded  the 
first  school  of  Delsarte  in  that  city.  From  that 
time  onward  Miss  Thompson's  career  has  been 
successful.  Hitherto  the  teachings  of  Delsarte  had 
been  regarded  with  suspicion,  ridiculed  by  actors 
and  doubted  by  the  press,  but  in  the  famous  Del- 
sarte matine*es,  given  by  the  women  in  the  Madison 
Square  Theater,  the  narrow  provincialism  which 
came  to  scoff  found  such  genuine  merit  and  sincere 
artistic  enthusiasm  and,  above  all,  such  exquisite 
performances,  that  its  opposition  was  silenced,  petty 
pique  gave  way  to  generous  admiration,  ana  now 
Delsarte  is  the  fashion.  Miss  Thompson  has  taught 
in  the  schools  of  Mrs.  Sylvanus  Reed  and  of  the 
Misses  Graham.  She  is  no  specialist,  in  the  nar- 
rower sense  of  the  word,  her  achievements  and 
performance  ranging  from  the  celebrated  "bird 
notes/'  for  which  she  has  a  national  renown,  to  the 
delivery  of  a  monologue,  in  which  she  is  extremely 
successful.  She  has  for  some  years  contributed  to 
various  periodicals,  mainly  upon  subjects  to  which 
she  devotes  her  talents,  and  has  recently  published, 
in  book  form,  "  Rhythmical  Gymnastics,  Vocal  and 
Physical." 

THORP,  Mrs.  Mandana  Coleman.  patriot 

and  public  official,  born  in  Karr  Valley,  Allegany  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  During  the  years  of  the 
county,  N.  Y.,  25th  January^  1843.  She  is  the  war  Mrs.  Thorp  rendered  devoted  service  in  the 
daughter  of  Colonel  John  Major,  By  her  mother  ranks,  with  other  noble  women  of  that  period,  in 
she  is  a  descendant  of  Major  Moses  Van  Campen,  their  efforts,  in  gathering  and  distributing  every 


MANDANA  CQLBMAN  THORP. 


THORP. 


THORPE. 


715 


needed  comfort  for  the  wounded  and  sick  in  camp  exercises  in  Hillsdale  College,  Mich.,  the  president 
and  in  hospital  She  joined  the  regiment  of  her  and  faculty  unanimously  voted  to  confer  upon 
adoption  and  remained  with  it  during  the  siege  of  her  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 
Suffolk,  Va.  She  rode  with  her  full  eagle  at  the  Among  her  earlier  literary  productions  was  a 
head  of  the  regiment  in  the  grand  review  in  Wash- 
ington at  the  close  of  the  war  in  1865.  She  never 
once  suggested  to  her  husband  that,  as  he  had  been 
several  times  wounded  and  made  a  prisoner  of  war, 
he  could  consistently  leave  the  service,  but  she 
-cheered  him  in  the  camp  and  field  and,  finally,  with 
the  star  above  the  eagle,  they  rode  side  by  side  in 
the  Second  Brigade,  First  Division  of  the  Cavalry 
Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Since  the  war 
she  has  raised  a  family  and  cheerfully  aided  her 
husband  in  all  his  various  enterprises.  In  Northern 
Michigan,  where  they  were  pioneers,  she  was 
made  deputy  clerk  and  register  of  deeds.  In  the 
later  years,  in  Arizona  Territory,  she  assisted  her 
husband  in  the  sheep  and  wool  industry,  often  guard- 
ing the  camp  located  in  the  valley  of  the  Little 
Colorado  river,  adjacent  to  the  reservation  of 
the  Navajo  Indian  Nation,  while  her  husband 
was  absent  on  business.  During  all  her  life  she  has 
been  a  quiet  but  earnest  worker  in  all  progressive 
temperance  movements.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Forest  Grove,  Ore. 

THORPE,  Mrs.  Rose  Hartwick,  poet,  born 
in  Mishawaka,  Ind.,  i8th  July,  1850.  Her  family 
moved  to  Litchfield,  Mich.,  in  1861,  and^  in  that 
town  Rose  grew  to  womanhood  and  received  her 
(education.  In  1871  she  became  the  wife  of  Edmund 
<C.  Thorpe.  She  was  introduced  to  the  public  by 
her  famous  poem,  "Curfew  Must  Not  Ring  To- 
Nigh  t,"  which  appeared  in  1870  in  the  Detroit, 
Mich. ,  ' '  Commercial  Advertiser. ' '  That  poem  has 
made  the  circuit  of  the  earth.  It  was  written  when 


EMMA  CECILIA  THURSBY. 

prose  sketch,  which  she  published  in  1868.  Her 
extreme  diffidence  and  want  of  confidence  in  her- 
self led  her  to  keep  her  work  in  her  desk.  Her 
awakening  came  with  c< Curfew."  Other  well- 
known  poems  followed,  among  them  being  "The 
Station  Agent's  Story,"  "  Red  Cross,"  and  "  In  a 
Mining  Town.5'  Although  evidently  a  busy  and 
prolific  author,  she  has  been  in  ill  health  for  some 
years.  In  1888  she  and  her  family  removed  to 
San  Diego,  Cal.,  where  they  are  pleasantly  dom- 
iciled in  Rosemere,  Pacific  Beach.  There,  in  the 
eternal  summer,  beneath  the  blue  sky,  surrounded 
by  ever-blooming  gardens  of  flowers,  each  member 
of  the  family  has  recovered  health  and  strengjth, 
and  there  Mrs.  Thorpe  finds  abundant  inspiration 
and  leisure.  Her  father's  family  were  artists,  but 
she  has  inherited  none  of  their  artistic  talent.  The 
fondness  for  the  brush  and  pencil  passed  over 
her  and  reappears  in  her  daughter,  now  coming 
into  womanhood. 

THURSBY,  Miss  Emma  Cecilia,  singer, 
bom  in  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.,  aist  February,  1857. 
She  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city, 
and  early  showed  her  musical  tastes.  Her  fine 
voice  attracted  the  attention  of  musical  people 
and  they  advised  her  to  prepare  for  a  profes- 
sional career.  She  learned  the  rudiments  of  music 
with  Julius  Meyer,  and,  studied  later  with  Achilla 
Errani  and  JErminia  RudersdorfF.  In  1873  s^e 
went  to  Italy  and  took  a  short  course  with  San 
Giovanni  and  Francesco  Lamperti.  Returning  to 
New  York,  she  sang  in  the  Broadway  Tabernacle 
for  a  time.  In  1876  she  made  a  concert  tour  with 
Gilmore's  Orchestra.  In  1877  she  traveled  with 
Theodore  Thomas.  In  that  year  she  signed  an 
engagement  for  six  years  with  Maurice  Strakosch, 


ROSK  HARTWrcK  THORPE* 

the  author  was  a, school-girl,  and  she  kept  it  in  her 
•desk  for  more  than  a  year,  never  dreaming  that  it 
was  destined  to  make  her  name  known  throughout 
the  civilized  world.  In  1883,  at  the  commencement 


716 


THURSBY. 


under  whose  management  she  made  a  number  of 
very  successful  tours  in  the  United  States  and 
Europe.  She  has  appeared  only  in  concerts  and 
oratorios,  and  has  declined  many  tempting  offers 
to  go  upon  the  operatic  stage  in  Europe.  Her 
specialty  is  sacred  music,  and  she  is  the  leading 
oratorio  singer  of  her  day.  She  is  a  woman  of 
commanding  presence.  Her  voice  is  a  soprano  of 
great  volume  and  purity,  and  her  singing  is  char- 
acterized by  dramatic  intensity  and  thorough 
refinement  in  method. 

THTJRSTON,  Mrs.  Martha  1,.  Poland, 
social  leader  and  philanthropist,  born  in  Morrisville, 
Vt,  1 2th  May,  1849.  Her  father,  Col.  Luther  Po- 
land, was  one  of  three  brothers  distinguished  for 


THURSTON. 

of  remarkable  precocity,  died  in  the  late  fall  of 
1880,  and  her  family  now  consists  of  one  son, 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  two  daughters,  aged  nine 
and  seven.  She  has  educated  her  children  at  home, 
personally  arranging  and  supervising  their  studies, 
until  the  fall  of  1892,  when  her  son  was  admitted  to 
the  high  school.  She  is  known  as  a  great  traveler. 
She  has  visited  all  of  the  States  and  Territories  in 
the  Union  but  two,  and  is  familiar  with  all  Ameri- 
can cities  and  points  of  interest.  She  has  at  times 
been  a  valued  contributor  to  the  press,  her  articles 
on  Alaska  and  what  she  saw  there  having  been 
copied  throughout  the  United  States.  She  has  par- 
ticipated in  several  newspaper  controversies  on  im- 
portant public  questions,  always  under  a  pen-name, 
and  her  authorship  has  been  known  only  to  a  very 
few  of  her  most  intimate  friends.  For  many  years 
she  has  been  identified  with  charity,  having  at- 
tended as  a  delegate  all  of  the  conventions  of  the 
National  Board  of  Charities  and  Corrections  since 
1885.  In  the  last  one,  in  Denver,  Col.,  July, 
1892,  she  held  prominent  positions  on  committees 
and  contributed  by  her  efficient  assistance  to  the 
success  of  the  convention.  She  is  the  constant 
traveling  companion  of  her  husband,  and  has  aided 
him  in  his  public  efforts  and  addresses.  Her  home 
is  a  model  of  modest  elegance. 

TII/TON,  Mrs.  IrydiaH.,  journalist  and  tem- 
perance worker,  born  in  Tuftonborough,  N.  H.,  loth 
July,  1839.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Abel  Heath 
a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
She  inherited  a  love  of  literature  that  has  made 
her  a  life  long  student.  She  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Manchester,  N.  H.,  and  in  the 
New  Hampshire  Conference  Seminary.  In  the 
latter  school  she  taught  and  in  Henniker  Academy. 


MARTHA  L.   POLAND  THURSTON. 

public  service  and  ability.    The  family  were  among 

the   original   and    uncompromising   abolitionists. 

Her  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Clara  M. 

Bennett,  was  of  sturdy  New  England  stock,  her 

ancestors  having  been  among  the  first  settlers  of 

Vermont.     Her  parents  removed  to  Madison,  Wis., 

in  1854,  and  later  to  Viroqua,  in  the  same  State. 

In  1867  they  returned  to  Madison,  where -Martha 

completed  her  education  in  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin. After  leaving  college,  her  parents  removed 
to  Omaha,  Neb.,  where  she  has  since  lived.  Her 
school-life  did  not  commence  until  she  was  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  was  completed  just  after  her 
twentieth  birthday.  During  that  time  she  taught 
several  country  and  city  schools,  and  showed  a 
marked  talent  and  brilliant  and  thorough  scholar- 
ship. Her  essays  were  characterized  by  literary 
ability.  On  Christmas,  1872,  she  became  the  wife 
of  John  M.  Thurston,  then  a  young  attorney,  of 
Omaha.  He  is  at  present  the  general  solicitor  of 
trie  Union  Pacific  Railway  system.  He  is  a  leading 
Republican  and  a  noted  orator.  After  her  mar-  In  1866  she  became  the  wife  of  R.  N,  Tiiton,  and 
nage  Mrs.  Thurston  devoted  herself  almost  ex-  has  since  resided  in  Washington,  D.  C,  As  a 
ciusively  to  her  home.  She  is  noted  as  an  exem-  newspaper  correspondent  and  as  a  writer  of  occa- 
piary  wife  and  mother.  Hertwo  older  sons,  both  sional  poems  she  has  wort  a  large  circle  of  literary 


LYDIA  H.  TILTON. 


Til -TON. 


TODD. 


friends.  Though  the  center  of  a  united  home 
circle  she  finds  time  for  much  outside  work.  She 
is  the  national  legislative  secretary  of  the  Non- 
partisan  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
and  is  active  in  its  work. 

TODD,  Miss  Adah  J.,  author  and  educator, 
was  born    in    Redding,    Fairtield    county,   Conn. 


summer  of  1887  she  had  care  of  the  department  of 
physiology  in  the  summer  school  for  teachers  in 
Martha's  Vineyard.  She  always  had  a  strong- 
inclination  for  literary  work,  and  her  first  published 
articles  appeared  when  she  was  sixteen.  During 
the  last  ten  years  she  has  written  for  various  papers 
and  magazines,  made  translations,  assisted  in  the 
revision  of  Shepard's  "Elements  of  Chemistry," 
and  furnished  weekly  papers  on  natural  history 'for 
the  "  Living  Church  "  of  Chicago,  in  1891.  In  the 
summer  of  1892  her  first  book  was  published  under 
the  title,  ' c  The  Vacation  Club."  She  is  a  member 
of  several  literary,  philanthropic  and  social  clubs. 
Her  home  is  in  Redding. 

TODD,  Mrs.  I/etitia  Willey,  poet,  born  in 
Tolland,  Conn.,  in  February,  1835.  Her  father, 
Calvin  Willey,  was  a  lawyer  of  marked  ability.  In 
the  early  part  of  this  century  he  took  an  active  part 
in  public  life,  filling  with  efficiency  many  prominent 
positions.  In  1823  he  was  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Senate.  Among  his  colleagues  were  Henry 
Clay,  Daniel  Webster  and  John  Randolph.  At  that 
time  Mr.  Willey  formed  many  friendships,  which 
extended  through  his  long  and  ,. honorable  life. 
Letitia  was  his  amanuensis  for  several  years,  and 
as  her  father  continued  his  correspondence  with  the 
friends  of  earlier  days,  she  derived  no  little  benefit, 
as  well  as  pleasure,  from  the  opportunity  thus 
afforded  her.  From  childhood  she  spent  much  time 
with  him  in  his  library,  and  she  never  tired  of  hear- 
ing him  relate  incidents  connected  with  his  life  in 
Washington.  At  an  early  age  she  showed  literary 
tastes  In  1847  her  first  published  poem  was 
printed  in  the  Hartford  "Times."  Subsequently, 
in  periodicals  then  in  circulation,  poems  and  short 
stories  from  her  pen  appeared  under  the  pen-name 


ADAH  J.    TODD. 

Descended  on  her  father's  side  from  Christopher 
Todd,  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  New  Haven 
Colony,  and  on  her  mother's  side  from  Jehue  Burre, 
of  Fairfield,  she  inherits  sterling  character  from  a 
double  line  of  Puritan  ancestry.  As  her  father  had 
a  large  family  and  little  wealth,  he  could  give  his 
daughter  only  the  advantages  of  the  common 
schools  and  a  preparatory  school.  Her  thirst  for 
knowledge  was  insatiable,  and  by  teaching  in 
summer  and  writing  throughout  the  year  she  suc- 
ceeded in  paying  her  expense  in  college  and  received 
from  Syracuse  University  the  degree  of  A.B.,  in 
1880.  By  her  own  efforts  and  in  opposition  to  the 
wishes  of  her  friends,  she  continued  her  studies  in 
Greek  and  philosophy  and  won  the  degree  of  A.M., 
in  Syracuse,  in  1883.  In  1886  Boston  University 
conferred  upon  her  the  degree  of  Ph.  D.  for  work 
in  languages  and  literature.  She  was  valedictorian 
of  one  of  her  classes  and  salutatorian  of  another. 
With  the  tastes  of  a  student  she  combined  practical 
and  executive  ability.  In  1 880-81  she  was  teacher 
of  languages  and  lady  principal  in  Xenia  College, 
Ohio.  She  resigned  to  continue  her  studies.  In 
1883  she  accepted  the  position  of  science  teacher  in 
the  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  high  school,  and  was  the 
first  to  introduce  the  full  laboratory  method  into  the 
public  schools  of  Connecticut  Her  work  in  that 
department  was  very  successful  and  she  received 
for  it  about  half  the  salary  a  man  would  have 
received.  At  a  later  period  she  took  charge  of 
Greek  in  the  same  school,  fitting  pupils  for  Yale, 


LETITIA  WILLEY  TODD. 

'Alice  Alton,"   arid  still  later  uEnola."    Under 
the  latter  a  poem,  *'  Lines  Written  on  Reading  the 


Harvard  and  women's  colleges,  and  having  many  Life  of  Kossuth,"  appeared  in  print  soon  after  his 
private  pupils  in  both  Greek  and  'Latin,    In  the  visit  to   this   country.      It   excited   considerable 


TODD. 


comment  of  an  encouraging  nature  to  the  author, 
and  for  a  few  years  her  pen  was  busy.  In  1857  she 
became  the  wife  of  Sereno  B.  Todd,  of  North  Haven, 
Conn.  Mr.  Todd  is  a  descendant  of  the  Yale 
family,  of  which  Elihu  Yale,  the  founder  of  Yale 
College,  was  a  member.  They  have  two  children, 
a  son  and  a  daughter. 

TODD,  Mrs.  Mabel  I/oomis,  author,  born  in 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  loth  November,  1858.    She  is 


TODD. 

1890  she  edited  and  arranged  for  publication  the 
poems  left  by  the  late  Emily  Dickinson,  the  first 
volume  of  which  passed  through  a  dozen  editions 
in  less  than  a  year.  In  1891  she  prepared  a  second 
volume  of  Miss  Dickinson's  poems,  to  which  she 
contributed  a  preface.  Recently  she  has  given 
drawing-room  talks  on  the  life  and  literary  work  of 
that  remarkable  woman,  as  well  as  upon  Japan  and 
other  subjects.  She  does  a  good  deal  of  book 
reviewing  for  periodicals,  as  well  as  occasional 
sketches  and  short  stories.  She  is  interested  in 
all  work  for  woman.  Her  home  is  in  Amherst 
She  has  one  daughter,  aged  ten  years. 

TODD,  Mrs.  Marion,  author,  lawyer  and 
political  economist,  born  in  Plymouth,  N.Y.,  March, 
1841,  Her  parents  were  educated  New  Englanders. 
Her  father  died  when  she  was  ten  years  old,  and 
she  was  compelled  to  earn  her  living.  At  the  age 
of  seventeen  she  began  to  teach  school,  and  she 
remained  in  the  ranks  until  she  became  the  wife  of 
Benjamin  Todd.  Her  husband  was  an  able  speaker, 
and  he  induced  her  to  go  on  the  lecture  platform. 
In  1879  she  began  to  study  law  in  Hastings  College, 
San  Francisco,  Cal.  Her  husband  died  in  1880, 
leaving  her  with  one  child,  a  daughter.  In  1881 
she  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  at  once  opened  a 
law  office.  In  1882  she  was  nominated  for  attorney- 
general  of  California  by  the  Greenback  party  of 
that  State.  Her  nomination  was  the  first  of  the  kind, 
and  she  stumped  the  State,  making  speeches  for 
the  Greeback  party.  In  1 883  she  went  as  a  delegate 
to  the  first  national  anti-monopoly  convention,  held 
in  Chicago,  111.,  and  in  1884  she  again  attended  the 
convention  in  the  same  city.  In  that  year  she 
attended  the  Greenback  convention  in  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.,  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  com- 


MABEL  LOOMIS   TODD. 

the  daughter  of  the  poet  and  astronomer,  Prof. 
E.  J.  Loomis,  and  his  wife  Mary  Alden  Wilder 
Loomis,  in  the  seventh  generation  of  descent  from 
John  Alden  and  his  wife  Priscilla.  Mabel  was  a 
precocious  child.  At  the  age  of  five  she  was 
laboriously  printing  her  first  blood-curdling  novel, 
and  singing  airs.  Her  father  taught  her  during  the 
first  ten  years  of  her  life.  In  1868  the  office  of  the 
"Nautical  Almanac  "  was  removed  to  Washington, 
D.  C.,  and  Professor  Loomis  moved  his  family  to 
that  city.  Mabel  entered  the  Georgetown  Semi- 
nary, and  studied  botany  and  ornithology  with  her 
father,  until  she  was  seventeen.  In  1875  she  went 
to  Boston  to  study  music  and  painting,  and  became 
proficient  in  both.  In  1879  she  became  the  wife  of 
Professor  Todd,  professor  of  astronomy  and 
director  of  the  observatory  of  Amherst,  Mass.,  and 
after  marriage  she  continued  her  studies  in  art  and 
music.  In  1882  her  interest  in  astronomy  was 
aroused,  and  she  made  an  exhaustive  study  of  the 
science.  In  1887  she  accompanied  her  husband, 
who  had  charge  of  the  expedition  to  Japan  to 
observe  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  and  she  gave 
him  much  valuable  assistance.  To  her  was 
intrusted  the  drawing  of  the  filmy  corona.  She 
wrote  accounts  of  the  expedition  for  the  New 
York  "  Nation, "  and  contributed  articles  on 

Japan  to  "St  Nicholas,"  the  "Century'*  and  mittee  on  platform.  She  fcpoke  in  each  campaign 
other  magazines.  In  1889  she  rendered  valuable  from  1883  to  1886.  She  then  returned  to  California, 
aid  in  preparation  for  her  husband's  expedition  to  to  conduct  a  number  of  important  law  cases.  Sh$ 
westerrt  Africa  to  observe  a  total  solar  eclipse.  In  joined  the  Knights  of  Labor  in  Michigan,  arid 


MARION  TODD. 


TODD.  TODD.  719 

was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  the  convention  in  Rich-  literary  and  art  clubs  and  in  every  reformative  and 
mond,  Va.    She  was  a  delegate  to  the  labor  con-  progressive  movement. 

ference  in  Indianapolis  in  1886,  and  in  Cincinnati,  TOURTII,I,OTT]B»  Miss  I/illian  Adele, 
Ohio,  in  1887,  where  she  made  brilliant  addresses,  author,  born  in  Maxfield.  Penobscot  county,  Me., 
She  has  abandoned  the  practice  of  law  and  devotes 
her  time  to  lecturing.  In  1886  she  wrote  a  small 
volume  on  "Protective  Tariff  Delusion."  In  1890 
she  published  a  volume  entitled  "Professor  Gold- 
win  Smith  and  his  Satellites  in  Congress,"  in 
answer  to  Professor  Smith's  article  on  "  Woman's 
Place  in  the  State."  She  did  much  editorial  work 
on  the  Chicago  ( '  Express ' '  several  years  ago. 
She  has  recently  completed  another  book,  entitled 
"Pizarro  and  John  Sherman."  After  living  for 
some  time  in  Chicago,  she  removed  to  Eaton 
Rapids,  Mich.,  where  she  now  makes  her  home. 

TODD,  Mrs.  Minnie  J.  Terrell*  woman 
suffragist,  born  in  Lewiston,  N.  Y.,  26th  November, 
1844.  Her  father,  a  member  of  the  Stacy  family,  of  * 
Somersetshire,  England,  removed  to  New  York  in 
1841,  and  was  married  to  an  American  woman  of 
good  family.  Both  parents  were  interested  in  the 
fugitive  slave  question  and  gave  protection  to  and  fed 
day  or  night  the  fleeing  slaves.  Born  under  these 
influences,  at  a  time  of  great  agitation,  she  inherited 
a  strong  love  and  sympathy  for  the  unfortunate. 
She  began  early  in  life  to  show  marked  interest  in 
the  distressed,  a  quality  that  has  remained  with  her 
and  influenced  to  a  great  extent  her  life  and  the  lives 
of  others.  On  I4th  September,  1865,  she  became  the 
wife  of  Davison  Todd,  of  Toronto,  Canada,  For 
some  years  after  marriage  she  was  fascinated  with 
housekeeping  and  devoted  to  the  duties  of  wife  and 
mother,  but  she  found  she  could  respond  to 
the  needs  of  others  without  neglecting  home,  and 
many  a  life  was  made  happier  by  her  help.  She  is 


LILLIAN   ADELE  TOURTILLOTTE. 

28th  April,  1870.  She  is  the  youngest  of  three 
daughters  of  Franklin  and  Mary  Bryant  Tourtillotte. 
The  Tourtillottes  are  of  French  descent,  and  the 
family  is  first  mentioned  in  this  country  in  1682, 
when  Gabriel  Tourtillotte  came  from  Bordeaux  and 
settled  in  Rhode  Island.  Miss  Tourtillotte' s  ma- 
ternal ancestors  were  English.  Her  mother  is  a 
relative  of  the  family  to  which  William  Cullen  Bry- 
ant belonged.  The  daughter's  schooling  was  ob- 
tained at  home  and  in  Foxcroft,  Me.  Her  talent 
for  poetical  composition  showed  itself  very  early,  in 
the  singing  of  improvised  songs  to  her  dolls  and  the 
production  of  poems  before  she  could  write.  Her 
first  published  attempt  in  verse  appeared  in  1885, 
since  when  she  has  written  both  poetry  and  prose. 
In  1887  she  taught  school,  but  recently,  having 
learned  the  art  preservative  of  all  arts,  she  has  been 
doing  editorial  and  other  work  in  a  printing-office. 
Her  home  is  now  in  Boston,  Mass. 

TOUSSAINT,  Miss  IJmma,  author  and 
translator,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  I3th  July,  1862. 
Her  mother  was  German  and  her  father  Belgian, 
although  the  family  are  purely  and  anciently  French, 
with  Austrian  intermarriages.  The  lineage  en- 
titled them  to  entertain  royalty.  When  she  was 
seven  years  old,  her  parents  removed  to  Brookline, 
Mass.,  which  place  is  now  her  home.  Through  the 
panic  of  1874  her  father  lost  his  fortune.  Miss, 
Tbussaint  is  a  fluent  linguist,  an  able  scholar  and  a 
ready  thinker,  as  well  as  writer.  Her  short  stories 
have  been  published  over  the  pen-name  "Portia." 
Her  most  important  work  has  been  the  translation 
one  of  Nebraska's  standfast  woman  suffragists,  of  the  volume  entitled  "A  Parisian  in  Brazil,"  by 
and  was  at  one  time  president  of  the  sixth  district  Madame  Toussaint-Samson,  which  was  published 
She  is  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities,  over  her  own  name,  and  which  received  very 
and  in  her  own  town  is  an  enthusiastic  leader  iti  favorable  notices.  She  has  also  translated  and 


TODD. 


720 


TOUSSAINT. 


TOWNE. 


adapted  a  number  of  plays.  She  possesses  his- 
trionic talent,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  family 
reasons,  she  probably  would  have  gone  on  the 
stage.  She  is  a  public-spirited  woman,  as  is  shown 


made  large  use  of  the  phonograph  in  her  literary 
work.  She  has  written  much  and  well.  She  is  one 
of  the  rare  examples  of  a  successful  author  who  is 
an  equally  successful  editor. 

TOWNSEND,  Mrs.  Mary  Ashley  Van 
Voorhis,  poet,  born  in  Lyons,  N.Y.,  in  1836.  She 
moved  to  New  Orleans,  La.,  in  early  girlhood  and 
has  lived  there  ever  since,  save  for  a  short  time, 
when  she  lived  in  the  West.  Her  husband,  Gideon 
Townsend,  is  a  wealthy  banker,  prominently  identi- 
fied with  the  business  interests  of  New  Orleans. 
Mrs.  Townsend  is  the  mother  of  three  daughters. 
She  has  been  writing  since  she  was  a  young  girl. 
Her  first  efforts  were  short  stories,  so  popular  that 
they  went  the  "rounds  of  the  press."  Her  first 
book  was  a  novel,  uThe  Brother  Clerks:  A  Tale  of 
New  Orleans"  (New  York,  1859).  In  1870  she 
published  the  well-known  poem,  "A  Georgia  Vol- 
unteer.1' Next  came  "Xariffa's  Poems"  (Phila- 
delphia, 1870).  This  was  followed  by  a  fine 
dramatic  poem  of  some  length,  "'The  Captain's 
Story "  (Philadelphia,  1874).  In  1881  she  brought 
out  "Down  the  Bayou  and  Other  Poems"  (Boston). 
Her  most  important  single  poem,  " Creed,"  ap- 
peared first  in  the  New  Orleans  "Picayune,"  in 
1869,  and  at  once  went  ringing  round  the  land, 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  made  itself  famous  in  England 
and  has  never  lost  the  hold  upon  the  hearts  of  the 
people  which  it  so  speedily  gained.  She  was  De- 
lected as  the  writer  of  the  poem  for  the  New  Or- 
leans Cotton  Exposition.  She  has  made  several 
visits  to  Mexico,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Liceo 
Hidalgo,  the  foremost  literary  club  in  the  city  of 
Mexico,  numbering  among  its  members  the  most 
brilliant  literary  men  of  that  country.  At  the  time 
of  her  election  she  was  the  only  American  woman 


giv 
W 


EMMA  TOUSSAINT. 

in  her  active  membership  in  six  clubs,  the  New 
England  Woman's  Club,  The  New  England  Wo- 
man's Press  Association,  the  Castilian  Club,  the 
Ladies'  Aid  Association,  the  Woman's  Charity 
Club  and  the  Guild  of  the  Church  of  our  Savior, 
for  she  is  an  Episcopalian.  Her  life  has  been  spent 
in  attendance  on  an  invalid  mother,  whose  death 
occurred  five  years  ago.  It  was  mainly  through  her 
efforts  the  English  actor,  Henry  Neville,  was  the 
first  member  of  his  profession  who  was  invited  to 
ive  a  paper  on  the  drama  before  the  New  England 
'roman's  Club. 

TOWNE,  Mrs.  Belle  Kellogg,  author  and 
journalist,  born  in  Sylyania,  Racine  county,  Wis,, 
ist  June,  1844.  She  is  the  daughter  of  the  late 
Seth  H.  and  Electa  S.  Kellogg.  She  began 
at  an  early  age  to  display  literary  talent,  but 
it  was  not  until  her  marriage  with  Prof.  T.  Martin 
Towne,  of  Chicago,  111.,  the  well-known  musical 
composer,  that  she  was  induced  to  embrace  pen- 
work  as  a  vocation.  Ten  years  ago  she  was  asked 
to  take  charge  of  the  various  young  people's  papers 
published  by  the  David  C.  Cook  Publishing  Com- 
pany, of  Chicago.  There  she  has  found  a  wide  field, 
not  only  for  her  literary  gift,  but  executive  ability. 
The  "  Young  People's  Weekly,"  the  most  noted  of 
the  periodicals  published  by  that  firm,  is  ranked 
among -the  foremost  of  religious  papers  for  the 
young.  Mrs.  Towne  reads  the  numerous  manu- 
scripts contributed  for  all  the  papers  in  her  hands, 
and,  although  charitable  to  the  young  or  obscure 
author,  she  nas  no  sympathy  with  a  writer  who  has 
no  talent,  or  with  one  who  has  talent,  but  uses  it  so  honored.  Her  latest  works  are  a  book  on  Mex- 
unwottmly  or  in  a  slipshod  manner.  Allherbusi-  ico  and  a  volume  of  sonnets.  Mrs,  TowmsencTs 
ness  correspondence  and  original  composition  she  life  has  been  devoted  to  the  highest  and  purest  alms 
-dictates  to  a  stenographer,  and  recently  she  has  in  literature,  and  her  work' has  all  been  broad  and 


BELLE  KELUXJG  TOWNE. 


TO\VNSEND. 

uplifting.  Her  home-life  is  exceptionally  happy  and 
conganial.  One  of  her  daughters  was  married  to  a 
son  of  Edwin  M.  Stanton.  Mrs.  Townsend's  intellect 
is  stamped  on  her  strong  face. 


TOWNSLEV. 


72I 


She  was  licensed  by  the  Shelburne  Falls,  Mass., 
Baptist  Church  in  1874,  after  preaching  a  year,  and 
after  twelve  years  of  work  as  an  evangelist  in 
Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts, 
New  York,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Minnesota, 
South  Dakota  and  Nebraska,  she  was  ordained  by 
a  council  of  Baptist  Churches,  after  an  examination 
spoken  of  as  "most  searching  and  satisfactory," 
which  lasted  three  hours,  on  2nd  April,  1885,  in 
Fair-field,  Neb.  Her  pastorate  was  greatly  blessed 
in  the  upbuilding  of  the  church  in  spirituality  and 
members.  She  is  a  woman  of  rare  consecration, 
of  spotless  character,  especially  remarkable  for 
intensity,  keen  perceptions,  tender  sympathy, 
ready  wit  and  broad  love  for  all  mankind,  with 
strong  common-sense,  tact,  eloquence  and  a  great 
command  of  language.  In  addition  to  her  special 
calling,  she  has  been  State  evangelist  for  the  Ne- 
braska Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and 
a  lecturer  and  a  writer  in  prose  and  verse.  Her 
present  home  is  Ashland,  Neb.,  where  she  is  now 
pastor  of  the  Immanuel  Baptist  Church. 

TRAII/,  Miss  Florence,  author,  born  in 
Frederick,  Md.}  ist  September,  1854.  She  is  the 
second  daughter  of  Charles  E.  Trail  and  Ariana 
McElfresh.  Always  of  a  buoyant  disposition,  a 
severe  illness  at  ten  years  of  age  did  not  check  her 
exuberant  spirits,  though  it  left  her  with  impaired 
hearing.  That  would  have  been  a  great  obstacle  to 
her  contact  with  the  world,  but  her  wonderful 
quickness  of  perception  and  heroic  efforts  to  divine 
what  others  meant  to  say  caused  them  to  forget,  or 
not  to  realize,  that  her  hearing  was  not  equal  to 
their  own.  She  graduated  first  in  her  class  in  the 
Frederick  Female  Seminary,  in  1872,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  she  graduated  with  highest  honors  in 


MARY  ASHLEY  VAN  VOOKHIS   TOWNSEND. 

TOWNSI/EY,    Miss    Frances    Eleanor, 

Baptist  minister,  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  I3th  Sep- 
tember, 1850.  Her  parents  were  Gad  Townsley, 
a  commission  merchant,  large-hearted,  free-handed 
and  a  strong  abolitionist,  and  Charlotte  Davis 
Townsley,  of  whom  Frances  says:  "Of  my  mother 
there  are  no  'first  memories.'  She  was  always 
there.  She  always  will  be.  A  tiny,  heroic,  de- 
voted woman,  my  saint.  In  her  early  widowhood 
she  toiled  for  her  children  till  midnight,  and  then 
eased  her  grief-smitten  spirit  by  writing  choice  bits 
of  prose  and  verse,  which  she  modestly  hid  in  her 
portfolio."  Frances*  "call  to  preach"  was  sudden, 
positive,  undoubted.  Once,  when  asked  where  she 
was  educated,  she  said:  "Partly  in  a  village  acad- 
emy, partly  in  Wheaton  College,  partly  in  the 
studies  of  individual  pastors,  mainly  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Sorrow."  Truly,  from  time  to  time  one 
afflictive  blow  after  another  has  fallen  upon  her 
heart,  but  she  is  known  as  "the  happy  woman." 
She  spoke  her  first  piece  when  five  years  old,  the 
twenty-third  psalm.  To  the  faithful  teaching  of 
her  mother  she  owes  much  of  her  training  for  a 
public  speaker.  Among  the  things  committed  to 
memory  the  first  ten  years  of  her  life  were  Willis* 
"Sacred  Poems,"  parts  of  ' 'Paradise  Lost,"  Ppl- 
lock's  M  Course  of  Time,"  "The  Miracles  and  Par- 
ables of  Christ,"  His  "Sermon  on  the  Mount/'  the 
choicest  portions  of  Hebrew  poetry  and  prophecy, 
and  many  patriotic  selections.  She  became  a 
professing  Christian  before  she  was  eighteen  years 
old,  after  tnost  turbulent  struggles,  mental  and 
spiritual  Shfc  became  a  preacher  against  her  pre- 
vious ideas  of  woman's  sphere*  but  has  never  held 
her  work  more  holy  than  the  ministry  of  home-life, 
considering  that  woman's  first  and  best  kingdom. 


FRANCES  ELEANOR  TOWNSLEV. 

Mt  Vernon  Institute,  Baltimore,  Md-  Blessed  in 
an  unusual  degree  with  the  gift  for  imparting 
knowledge  and  inspiring  others  to  study,  she  took 
classes  in  the  Frederick  Female  Seminary  in  mental 


722  TRAIL.  TREAT. 

and  moral  philosophy,  evidences  of  Christianity,    1843,  where  she  was  reared  and  still  resides.     She 

modern  history,  mythology,  rhetoric  and  composi-  is  the   youngest  child  of   hdward    and  Anna  C. 

tion,  and  achieved  marked  success.    After  teach-  Fuller.    Her  father,  a  Harvard   graduate  and  a. 

hi£  there  four  years,  she  announced  her  intention  of  minister   of  the   Congregational    Church     was  a 
&  J  scholarly  man  and  devoted  to  his  books.     He  was 

a  native  of  Connecticut.  Her  mother,  Anna  C. 
Greene,  was  also  from  the  East.  She  was  a  woman 
of  unusual  refinement  and  intelligence  and  was 
highly  educated.  Miss  Fuller  was  a  constant  reader 
and  the  well-selected  volumes  of  her  father's  library 
proved  the  foundation  of  the  liberal  education 
which  she  afterwards  enjoyed.  Besides  her  child- 
hood love  for  books,  she  showed  a  strong  taste  for 
music  and  the  study  of  language,  acquiring  especial 
proficiency  in  the  German  tongue.  Her  education 
was  acquired  in  the  schools  of  her  native  place,  and 
she  early  became  the  wife  of  her  teacher,  William 
Treat.  She  began  her  literary  work  by  contribut- 
ing to  various  well-known  periodicals  poems  and 
articles  which  were  favorably  received.  Her  poems, 
published  for  the  most  part  in  eastern  papers,  were 
usually  illustrated,  especially  those  of  a  humorous, 
nature.  For  a  number  of  years  she  has  been  a 
contributor  to  the  "Ohio  Farmer, "  of  Cleveland, 
many  of  her  sketches  and  short  stories  appearing 
therein.  She  has  also  written  much  for  various 
juvenile  periodicals.  Her  name  is  upon  the  roll  of 
the  Ohio  Woman's  Press  Association,  and  she 


FLORENCE  TRAIL, 

leaving  home  for  a  position  in  Daughters  College, 
Harrodsburgh,  Ky.,  where  she  afterwards  taught 
Latin,  French,  art  and  music.  In  Harrodsburg,  as 
well  as  in  Tarboro,  N.  C.,  where  she  taught  music 
in  1887  and  1888,  and  in  Miss  Hogarth's^  school, 
Goshen,  N.  Y.,  where  she  acted  as  substitute  for 
some  weeks  in  January,  1890,  she  made  many  de- 
voted friends  and  did  superior  work  as  a  teacher. 
In  1883  she  visited  Europe,  and  afterwards  pub- 
lished an  account  of  her  travels  under  the  title 
"My  Journal  in  Foreign  Lands"  (New  York,  1885), 
a  bright  and  instructive  little  volume,  which  passed 
through  two  editions  and  has  been  of  great  service 
as  a  guide-book.  Miss  Trail  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Society  to  Encourage  Studies  at  Home  for 
fourteen  years,  five  as  a  student  of  modem  history, 
French  literature,  Shakespeare  and  art,  and  nine 
as  a  teacher  of  ancient  history.  Her,  essay  on 
11  Prehistoric  Greece  as  we  find  it  in  the  Poerns  of 
Homer ' '  was  read  before  that  society  at  the  annual 
reunion  at  Miss  Ticknor's,  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in 
June,  1883.  Miss  Trail  is  a  brilliant  musician, 
having  studied  music  in  the  seminary  in  Frederick, 
in  the  Peabody  Conservatory  in  Baltimore,  and  in 
Chickering  Hall,  New  York.  She  has  often  ap- 
peared in  concerts  with  success.  Though  gifted  m 
many  ways,  she  will  be  best  known  as  a  writer. 
Her  crowning  work,  so  far,  is  her  last  production, 
"  Studies  in  Criticism "  (New  York,  1888).  She 
has  published  over  one-hundred  articles  in  prose 
and  verse,  many  without  signature,  in  newspapers 
and  magazines.  Inheriting  a  taste  for  the  lan- 
guages, she  is  a  fine  translator  and  reads  German, 
Italian,  Latin  and  French. 

TRIJAT,    Mrd.  Anno,  Elizabeth,  author, 
born  in  the  village  of  Brooklyn,  Ohio,  28th  February, 


ANNA  ELIZABETH   TREAT. 

takes  an  active  interest  in  all  local  literary  advance- 
ment. Two  sons  and  two  daughters,  now  grown, 
constitute  her  family. 

TROTT,  Mrs.  Irois  ]$«,  educator  and  phil- 
anthropist, was  born  near  Oswego,  N.  Y,  Her 
maiden  name  was  Andrews.  Her  father  was  a 
pioneer  fanner  living  remote  from  schools.  At  the 
age  of  three  years  Lois  was  sent  to  a  school  two- 
miles  distant  At  fifteen  years  of  age  she  became 
a  teacher  and  earned  a  reputation  for  introducing' 
new  plans  and  methods  of  teaching.  She  was  a, 
pupil  in  the  State  Normal  School  of  Albany  in  1851,, 


TROTT. 


TROTT. 


and  left  to  engage  again  in  teaching  in  Oswego.  organized,  she  at  once  entered  the  work,  Hav- 
In  1857  Kev.  L.  M  Pease,  of  the  Five  Points  House  ing  her  summer  home  in  Chautauqua,  of  which 
of  Industry  visited  Oswego  and  lectured  on  the  university  she  is  now  an  alumnus,  she  became  ac- 
conditionofthepoorm  New  York  City.  His  re-  quainted  with  many  of  the  leaders  in  that  move- 

ment.   She  has  attended  nearly  all  of  its  national 

I  conventions.    She  is  deeply  interested  in  alt  Chau- 

f     '  tauqua  movements,  and  her  last  venture  is  a  read- 

ing  class  for  the  domestics  of  her  village.     This  is 

!  the  largest  and  most  important  field  which  she  has 

!  ever  entered.  ^  It  is  exclusively  for  the  kitchen-girl. 

In  her  home  in  Mt.  Vernon  she  has  been  for  many 
years  president  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance JJnion,  and^  has  been  largely  instrumental  in 
erecting  a  building  as  headquarters  of  the  Union, 
named  Willard  Hall  in  honor  of  the  national 
president. 

TROTT,  Miss  Novella  Jewell,  author  and 
editor,  born  in  Woolwich,  Me.,  i6th  November, 
1846.  She  traces  her  ancestry  back  to  the  Puritan 
emigrant,  Thomas  Trott,  who  came  from  England 
to  Dorchester,  Mass.,  in  1635,  and  to  Ralph  Farn- 
ham,  who,  in  the  same  year,  settled  in  Andover, 
Mass.  Benjamin  Trott  and  Joshua  Farnham,  de- 
scendants of  the  above,  both  removed  to  Woolwich 
about  1750,  and  there  founded  families  whose  chil- 
dren, from  generation  to  generation,  have  been 
noted  for  their  intelligence,  integrity  and  public 
spirit.  The  parents  of  Novella  Trott  were  worthy 
representatives  of  those  two  old  families.  Her 
mother  was  a  woman  of  superior  mental  qualities 
and  remarkable  strength  of  character,  and  her 
father  was  a  man  of  marked  mental  ability  and 
!  moral  _  worth.  The  daughter  soon  outgrew  the 
educational  advantages  of  her  native  town,  and,  at 
>;  the  age  of  thirteen,  entered  the  public  schools  of 
Bath,  afterward  taking  a  special  course  of  study  in 


LOIS   E*   TROTT* 

citals  of  the  ignorance  and  sufferings  of  the  poor 
children  so  affected  Miss  Andrews  that  she  immedi- 
ately volunteered  to  leave  her  work  in  Oswego  and 
give  her  services  to  the  instruction  of  the  little 
children.  Her  offer  was  accepted,  and  she  became 
principal  of  the  school  in  the  Five  Points  House  of 
Industry.  Again  she  became  a  student  and  was 
graduated  with  the  New  York  City  teachers.  After 
some  years  of  usefulness  in  her  sphere  of  home 
missionary  work,  she  became  the  wife  of  Eli  Trott, 
who  was  employed  in  the  same  field.  The  dark- 
ness had  become  less  dense,  when  Mr,  and  Mrs. 
Trott  were  called  to  labor  in  the  interests  of  the 
Children's  Aid  Society.  A  lodging-house  was  to 
be  opened  for  homeless  girls,  the  first  of  the  kind 
in  America,  and  Mrs.  Trott,  without  remuneration, 
took  charge  of  the  work.  From  one-thousand  to 
one-thousand-two-hundred  passed  through  the 
Home  annually,  and  many  of  those  girls  are  now 
filling  places  of  trust  and  usefulness.  Mrs.  Trott 
left  that  work  in  1872,  that  she  might  devote  more 
time  to  her  home  and  the  education  of  her  son  and 
daughter.  She  retired  to  private  life  in  Mt.  Vernon, 
near  New  York  City.  Her  husband  still  remains 
locating  sigent  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society,  find- 
ing homes  for  many  thousands  of  poor  children 
with  the  farmers  of  the  West  In  her  early  child- 
hood the  Washingtonian  temperance  movement 
originated,  and  her  mother  impressed  its  lessons  on 
her  heart.  When  the  order  of  Daughters  of  Tem- 
perance was  fprrned,  she  united  witfi  the  organiza- 
tion! and  filled  all  of  its  .honorary  offices.  As  a 
child  she  was  anxious  to  be  a  missionary  in  foreign 
lands.  She  t>ecame  a  church  memberg  when  very 
young  and  has  always  been  a  Christian.  When 
the'Wonian'p  Christian  Temperance  Union  was 


NOVELLA  JEWELL  TROTT. 

the  State  Normal  School  in  Farmingion.  Although 
she  early  showed  decided  literary  tastes,  she  had 
intended  to  make  teaching  her  profession.  During 
a  visit  to  Boston  she  was  invited  to  take  a  position 


724 


TROTT. 


as  proof-reader  in  a  prominent  publishing  house. 
There  she  had  her  introduction  to  the  work  which 
she  was  afterwards  to  adopt  as  a  profession.  A 
sudden  illness  compelled  her  to  give  up  her  posi- 
tion and,  upon  her  recovery,  she  resumed  her 
original  plans  and  taught  successfully  for  several 
years.  The  five  following  years  were  devoted  to 
the  care  of  her  invalid  mother,  after  which  cir- 
cumstances opened  the  way  for  her  return  to 
literary  life.  In  1881  she  entered  the  publishing 
establishment  of  E.  C.  Allen,  in  Augusta,  Me., 
where  she  soon  worked  her  way  to  a  position  upon 
the  editorial  staff.  She  became  sole  editor  of 
the  "  Practical  Housekeeper"  and  "Daughters 
of  America."  During  the  past  ten  years  she  has 
performed  all  branches  of  editorial  work,  select- 
ing, compiling,  condensing,  revising,  writing  from, 
month  to  month  editorial,  critical  and  literary  arti- 
cles, reading  a  large  number  of  manuscripts  and 
conducting  the  extensive  correspondence  of  her 
office.  In  her  private  life  she  is  much  admired,  and 
she  is  a  bright  and  entertaining  conversationalist. 
She  was  appointed  one  of  seven  women  of  national 
reputation  to  represent  the  press  department  of  the 

8ueen  Isabella  Association  in  the  World's  Fair,  in 
hicago,  in  1893. 

TRTJITT,  Mrs.  Anna  Augusta,  philan- 
thropist and  temperance  reformer,  was  born  in 
Canaan.  N.  H.,  in  1837.  Her  father  was  Daniel 
G.  Patton.  Her  mother,  Ruth  Chase  Whittier,  was 


'ANNA   AUGCTSTA    TRUITT. 

related  to  Governor  Chase  and  the  poet  Whittier. 
At  an  early  age  her  father  emigrated  to  northern 
New  York,  where  she  was  educated  by  private 
teachers.  She  subsequently  spent  two  years  in 
College  Hills  Seminary.  Alter  her  first  mar- 
riage she  and  her  husband  settled  in  the  South, 
where  they  remained  until  the  Rebellion,  when 
they  were  forced  to  leave.  Sacrificing  valuable 
property  and  business  interests,  they  returned  to  the 
If  orth  to  begin  again  the  battle  of  life.  ,  H  er  husband 


TRUITT. 

soon  passed  away.  She  afterward  became  the" wife 
of  Joshua  Truitt,  an  energetic  business  man  of 
Muncie,  Ind.,  where  she  has  since  lived,  actively 
engaged  in  benevolent  and  philanthropic  work. 
During  the  Civil  War  she  labored  constantly,  pre- 
paring things  useful  and  needful  to  the  soldiers. 
She  marched,  sang  and  prayed  with  the  crusaders. 
For  the  last  sixteen  years  she  has  been*a  faithful 
worker  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  She  has  been  president  of  the  Delaware 
county  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for 
several  years,  and  has  often  been  selected  by  the 
Union  to  represent  them  in  State  and  district  meet- 
ings, as  well  as  in  the  national  convention  in 
Tennessee.  She  was  the  temperance  delegate  to 
the  international  Sunday-school  convention  in 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Her  essays,  addresses  and  reports 
show  her  to  be  a  writer  of  no  mean  talent.  She  is 
well  fitted  for  convention  work  She  has  been  an 
unfaltering  worker  in  the  temperance  cause,  earn- 
estly seeking  to  bring  all  available  forces  against  it. 
She  is  an  advocate  of  woman  suffrage,  believing 
that  woman's  yote  will  go  far  towards  removing 
the  curse  of  intemperance.  In  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  she  adheres  to  the 
principle  of  non-partisan,  non-sectarian  work.  In 
a i  blue-ribbon  club  she  has  been  an  untiring 
worker  and  has  spared  neither  time,  effort  nor 
means  in  advancing  its  interests.  In  the  humbler 
fields  of  labor  she  has  been  equally  active  and  suc- 
cessful. For  years  she  has  been  identified  with  the 
industrial  school  of  Muncie,  not  only  as  an  officer 
and  worker  in  its  stated  meetings,  but  her  presence 
is  familiar  in  the  homes  of  the  poor,  carrying 
sympathy,  counsel  and  needed  food  and  raiment. 
She  had  no  children  of  her  own,  but  her  mother- 
love  has  been  filled,  for  the  four  children  of  her 
deceased  brother  were  received  into  her  family,  and 
she  has  discharged  a  mother's  duty  to  them. 
Deeply  sensitive,  she  has  suffered  keenly  from 
various  hostile  attacks,  but  has  not  allowed 
criticism  and  persecution  to  turn  her  from  the  path 
of  duty. 

TRYON,  Mrs.  Kate,  journalist,  artist  and 
lecturer,  born  in  the  village  of  Naples,  Me.,  i8th 
March,  1865,  She  is  the  daughter  of  Charles  A. 
Allen,  of  Portland,  Me.  In  school  in  Portland  she 
met  James  Libbey  Tryon,  and  became  his  wife  in 
Massena  Springs,  N,  Y.  Each  was  then  but  twenty 
years  old.  For  three  years  Mr.  Tryon  was  local 
editor  of  Portland  and  Bangor  newspapers,  and 
Mrs.  Tryon,  as  his  associate,  gained  a  wide  experi- 
ence in  journalism.  In  the  fall  of  1889  Mr.  Tryon 
was^abie  to  fulfill  his  long-cherished  plan  of  study- 
ing in  Harvard  University,  and  he  is  now  working 
for  his  degree  and  enjoying  the  best  literary  courses 
the  college  affords.  In  the  four-years  of  residence 
in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  Mrs.  Tryon  has  not  neglected 
her  opportunities.  As  member  of  the  staff  of  the 
Boston  *  'Advertiser"  and  its  allied  evening  paper, 
the  "  Record,"  her  name  has  become  well-known 
to  the  newspaper-readers  of  New  England.  In 
1891  she  lectured  upon  the  subject  of  New  Eng- 
land's wild  song-birds,  her  field  being  mostly  m 
the  scores  of  literary  and  educational  clubs  which 
abound  in  Massachusetts.  She  supplemented  her 
lectures  by  illustrations  in  the  shape  of  water-color 
drawings  of  each  bird  made  by  Lewelf,  showing  its 
characteristic  attitude  and  background,  when 
actively  engaged  in  newspaper  work  in  Boston,  she 
was  especially  happy  as  an  interviewer, 
.  TUCKER,  Mrs,  Mary  Frances,  poet,  born 
in  the  town  of  York,  Washtenaw  county,  Mich*, 
i6th  May,  1837,  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary 
Frances  Tyler,  In  184.9  htr  family  removed  to 
Fulton,  N.  Y.,  where  she  was  reared  and  carefully 


TUCKER. 


TUCKER, 


725 


educated.    In  her  early  years  she  was  inclined  to  which  have  gone  round  the  world     In  1856  she 
poetical  composition,  and  m  her  seventeenth  year  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  E.  L.  Tucker,  of  Fulton, 

N.Y.,  a  rising  physician  of  cultured  -tastes.     They 

:  -  -    -  —  , -    -         1     removed  to  Michigan,  where  they  lived  until  1863, 

when  Dr.  Tucker  recruited  a  cavalry  company  for 
a  Michigan  regiment,  and  went  with  them  into 
active  service  as  first  lieutenant.  He  died  in  camp 
in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Soon  after  his  death  Mrs. 
Tucker  and  her  two  daughters  and  son  removed  to 
Omro,  Wis.,  where  they  now  reside.  The  older 
daughter,  Ada,  died  several  years  ago.  The 
youngest  daughter,  Grace,  and  the  son,  Frank, 
are  successful  teachers,  and  the  son  has  added  law 
to  his  work.  Since  her  daughter's  death,  Mrs. 
Tucker  has  been  an  invalid,  writing  only  occasion- 
ally for  publication,  and  living  in  close  retirement. 
As  a  journalist  she  achieved  considerable  distinc- 
tion, but  it  is  through  her  poems  that  she  is  best 
known  to  the  literary  world.  She  has  contributed 
to  the  (C  Magazine  of  Poetry,  "the  "Home  Journal" 
and  other  prominent  periodicals.  Her  work  is  in 
the  moral  vein. 

TTJCKBR,  Miss  Rosa  I/ee,  State  Librarian 
of  Mississippi,  born  in  Houston,  Miss.,  ist  Septem- 


KATE  TRYON. 


MARY  FRANCES   TUCK&R. 


she  published  her  two  poems,    ''Going  Up 
Coming  E)own  "  and,  "Cometh  a  Blessing  Do 


and 

'own/' 


ROSA  LEE  TUCKER. 

ber,  1868.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  General 
W.  F.  Tucker,  who  served  in  the  Confederate 
army  during  the  Civil  War,  After  the  war,  General 
Tucker,  like  most  of  the  southern  men,  impoverished 
by  the  long  struggle,  resumed  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  that  of  law,  and  became  one  of  the  most 
successful  lawyers  in  Mississippi.  Like  the  maj  ority 
of  the  men  of  the  South,  he  lived  beyond  his  means. 
Consequently,  when  he  died,  in  1881,  his  family 
was  left  in  straitened  circumstances,  Rosa  Lee,  who 
was  then  thirteen  y fears  old,  remained  in  school 
until  she  Was  sixteen.  After  her  graduation  she 
taught  school  for  one  year,  In  1886  she  became 
the  manager  of  the  post-office  in  Okolona,  Miss,, 
where  her  mother  was  postmaster.  She  managed 
the  office  acceptably  for  two  years.  In  1888  she 


726 


TUCKER. 


TUPPER. 


was  elected  State  Librarian  of  Mississippi,  and 
has  filled  the  position  satisfactorily.  As  she  was 
less  than  twenty  years  old  when  elected  to  that 
responsible  position,  she  can  doubtless  claim  to  be 
the  youngest  woman  ever  chosen  to  fill  an  office  of 
so  high  a  grade.  She  is  in  every  essential  a 
southern  woman,  and  in  her  career  she  has  shown 
a  wonderful  degree  of  the  energy  and  progressive- 
ness  which  have  enabled  the  women  of  the  South 
to  adjust  themselves  so  readily  to  the  new  condi- 
tions following  the  overthrow  of  the  social  structure 
of  the  South. 

TUPPER,  Mrs.  Ellen  Smith,  apiarist,  born 
in  Providence,  R.  I.,  9th  April,  1822.    Her  father, 


non-resident  lecturer  on  bee  culture  before  the 
State  Agricultural  College  of  Iowa.  A  teacher  she 
always  was,  although  her  actual  employment  in 
that  capacity  was  for  only  a  few  months  during  the 
war,  when  she  used  to  ride  to  school  with  one  child 
on  her  lap  and  another  behind  her  saddle.  When, 
in  the  early  Iowa  days,  she  had  to  teach  her  own 
little  ones,  the  children  of  the  neighbors  were  in- 
vited to  join.  She  was  completely  democratic  in  her 
spirit;  indeed,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  one  who 
had  more  absolutely  escaped  the  consciousness  of 
social  lines.  Born  of  a  family  running  back  into 
the  New  England  stock  on  all  lines,  surrounded  by 
refinement  and  luxury  during  her  early  life,  she 
entered  into  the  spirit  of  her  pioneer  life  in  both 
Iowa  and  Dakota,  never  recognizing  hardships 
when  they  came,  and  entering  into  hearty  comrade- 
ship with  every  neighbor.  Mrs.  Tupper  was  a 
scientist,  a  business  woman,  a  lecturer,  teacher, 
neighborhood  nurse,  citizen  and  mother,  and 
above  all  a  lover  of  her  kind. 

TUPPER,  Miss  Mila  Frances,  Unitarian 
minister,  born  on  a  farm  near  Brighton,  Iowa,  26th 
January,  1864.  Her  mother  was  Mrs.  Ellen  Tupper, 
famous  as  the  bee-culturist  of  Iowa.  Miss  Tupper1  s 
childhood  was  unusually  free.  She  was  very  fond 
of  outdoor  sports,  which  have  left  their  mark  in 
her  physical  strength.  She  was  particularly  thought- 
ful as  a  child  and  studious,  without  much  school 
discipline  or  incentive.  During  her  years  of  resi- 
dence in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  she  had  the  advantage 
of  a  public  school,  but  when  she  was  twelve  years 
old,  the  family  removed  to  the  wild  prairies  of 
Dakota.  There  she  found  plenty  of  time  and  op- 
portunity for  continued  physical  culture,  riding  a 
great  deal,  chiefly  to  and  from  the  post-office, 


ELLEN  SMITH  TUPPER. 

Noah  Smith,  removed  to  Calais,  Me.,  in  1828.  Her 
mother  died  early  and  left  a  family  of  children,  for 
whom  Ellen  cared.  She  studied  diligently  and  fol- 
lowed the  course  of  study  of  Brown  University  with 
her  brother,  Rev.  James  Wheaton  Smith.  She  be- 
came the  wife  of  Mr.  Tupper,  a  man  of  great 
spirituality.  Her  ill-health  made  it  necessary  for 
them  to  move  west  soon  after  their  marriage.  They 
settled  in  Washington  county,  Iowa.  In  1876  she 
again  took  up  pioneer  life  in  Lincoln  county,  Dak. 
She  died  very  suddenly  in  1888,  in  El  Paso,  Tex.,  of 
heart  trouble,  while  visiting  a  daughter.  Three 
of  the  women  whose  names  appear  elsewhere  in 
this  volume  are  her  daughters.  They  are  Mrs. 
Wilkes,  Mrs.  Galpin  and  Miss  Tupper.  Another 
daughter,  Margaret  Tupper  True,  is  a  leader  in 
educational  and  philanthropic  work  in  her  home  in 
El  Paso,  Tex.  One  son,  Homer  Tupper,  lives  in 
Rock  Valley,  Iowa.  Mrs.  Tupper  was  for  many 
years  known  as  the  "  Queen  Bee,"  because  of  her 
prominence  as  an  authority  in  the  culture  of  bees. 
For  ten  years  prior  to  1876  she  was  constantly  writ- 
ing on  the  subject,  addressing  conventions  and  which  was  three  miles  from  her  home.  She  had 
caring  for  her  fine  apiary  of  Italian  bees.  During  much  time  for  reading,  but,  excepting  two  terms  in 
much  of  that  time  she  was  editor  of  the  "Bee-  a  winter  school  taught  by  an  older  sister,  there  was 
peepers1  Journal."  For  several  years  she  was  a  no  opportunity  for  mental  culture  outside  of  her 


MILA  FRANCES  TUPPBtt, 


TUPPER. 


TURNER. 


727 


home.    In  that 'home,  where  both  parents  were  of  a  like  struggle  for  education.    The  first  year  after 
intellectual  tastes,  there  was  less  need  of  outside  their  marriage  they  were  engaged  in  teaching,  and 
influences    for   culture.     Evidence  of  that  fact  is  the  next  year  they  entered  school.    Her  husband 
•shown  in  the  mental  life  of  all  the  daughters,  who  gave  instruction  in  penmanship  and  drawing,  which 
liave  become  well  known  in  their  chosen  profes- 
sions.    After  three  years  spent  in  teaching  in  Sioux         -  .   .    . 
Falls,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  she  entered  the     • 
Whitewater  Normal  School,  and  had  one  year  in 
{preparation  for  college.     She  won  a  scholarship  in 
•mathematics  on  her  entrance  to  Cornell  University, 

where  she  'was  graduated  in  1889.     She  at  once  ' 

-entered  the  Unitarian  ministry.  Her  first  charge 
was  in  La  Porte,  Ind.,  where  she  remained  one- 
and-a-half  years.  She  was  called  from  that  place 
to  minister  to  a  fast-growing  society  in  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  in  which  place  she  is  now  working 
-successfully.  The  bent  of  her  mind  ^  was  always 
towards  theological  subjects.  She  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church  when  she  was  nine  years  of  ager  but 
•gradually  drew  away  from  that,  until  she  took  her 
place  with  the  Unitarians.  Her  main  characteristics 
.are  candor,  generosity,  conscientiousness,  and 
notably  the  power  of  adapting  herself  to  the  minds 
of  all  ages  and  modes  of  thought.  She  has  the 
happy  faculty  of  meeting  the  young,  the  old  and 
middle-aged  on  their  own  ground.  Her  discourses 
fulfill  the  promise  of  her  early  thoughtfulness,  in 
their  clear,  logical  and  simple,  yet  forceful,  presenta- 
tion of  the  subject  in  hand,  and  her  quiet  dignity 
•of  manner  gives  added  strength  to  the  words  that 
fall  from  her  lips, 

TURNER,  Mrs.  Alice  Bellvadore  Sams, 
•physician,  born  near  Greencastle,  Iowa,  13111 
March,  1859.  Sne  was  tne  second  of  a  family  of 
tfour  children.  She  attended  country  schools  and 
.assisted  in  household  duties  until  1873,  when  she 


,  EMMA  ROOD  TUTTLE. 

•  paid  for  their  books  and  tuition.    Mrs.  Turner^  be- 
i     sides  her  school  work,  superintended  and  did  a 

great  portion  of  the  work  herself  for  boarders 
among  their  classmates,  thus  helping  further  to 
defray  expenses.  In  1880,  in  their  last  year's  work, 
the  school  building  where  they  were  studying,  in 

<  Mitchellville,  Iowa,  was  sold  for  a  State  industrial 
institution,  and  they  had  to  relinquish  the  goal  so 
nearly  won.  They  at  once  entered  the  medical 
school  in  Keokuk,  Iowa.  There,  in  addition  to 
their  school  work,  they  held  the  positions  of 
steward  and  matron  of  the  hospital  for  one  year. 
In  October,  1881,  a  daughter  was  bom  to  them. 
Dr.  Turner  entered  her  class  when  her  babe  was  a 
month  old,  and  was  graduated  in  February,  1884, 
with  high  rating.  They  went  to  Colfax,  Iowa, 
where  they  located  for  the  practice  of  their  pro- 

;  fession,  in  their  native  county,  and  where  they  en- 
joy a  large  and  lucrative  practice.  Besides  their 
general  practice,  they  have  established  an  infirmary 
for  the  cure  of  inebriety.  Dr.  Turner  is  a  student, 

•  a  conscientious  physician,  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  public  press,  and  a  prime  mover  in  every  cause 
for  the  betterment  of  humanity. 

TUTTI,E,  Mrs.  35tnma  Rood,  author,  born 
;'  in  Braceville,  Ohio,  arst  July,  1839.  Her  father 
:?  was  John  Rood,  jr.,  a  native  of  Connecticut.  Her 
X  mother  was  jane  A.  Miller.  The  ancestry  is 
:D,  French  and  Welsh.  The  father  was  an  advanced 
r  thinker,  and  the  mother  was  a  refined  person  of 
sensitive  temperament  Emma  was  educated  in 
the  Western  Reserve  University,  Farmington, 
entered  college  in  Indianola,  Iowa,  From  that  Ohio,  and  in  Hiram  College^  of  which  institution 
"time  until  1878  she  was  alternately  .engaged  as  the  late  President  James  A,  Garfield  was  then  the 
teacher  and  pupil.  On  aist  October,  ,1878,  she  be-  head.  In  her  school-days  she  wrote  verse.  At 
<aattie  the  wife  of  Lewis  C.Turner,  who  was  making  the  age  of  eighteen  years  she  became  the  wife  ot 


.  1 1 


AUCK  BKLLVADORE  SAMS  TURNER. 


728 


TUTTLE. 


TUTWILER. 


Hudson  Tuttle,  of  Berlin  Heights,  Ohio,  where  Minn.,  which  brought  forth  much  comment  from 
she  has  passed  her  life.  Her  husband  is  also  an  the  press  of  the  United  States.  In  August,  1891, 
author.  Their  family  consists  of  three  children,  she  read  by  appointment  a  paper  on  "A  German 
Their  son,  Dr.  Carl  Tuttle,  is  a  well-known  orni-  Normal  School"  before  the  International  Educa- 
thologist.  Their  daughter,  Miss  Clair  Turtle,  is  a 
successful  actor.  After  her  marriage  Mrs.  Tut- 
tle began  the  exercise  of  her  dramatic  power, 
which  is  second  only  to  that  of  her  gift  of  song. 
A  part  of  her  repertory  was  her  own  lyrical  com- 
positions. Her  earliest  publication  was  '  'Blossoms 
of  Our  Spring"  (Boston,  1864),  which  was  followed 
by  "Gazelle,"  a  tale  of  the  rebellion,  (Boston, 
1866),  "  Stories  for  Our  Children,"  and  a  joint  work 
with  others,  "The  Lyceum  Guide"  (1870).  Her 
last  volume  is  entitled  "  From  Soul  to  Soul "  (New 
York,  1890.  She  varies  her  domestic  and  literary 
work  with  the  recreations  of  painting  and  elocution. 
TTTTWIIyER,  Miss  Julia  Strudwick,  edu- 
cator, is  a  native  of  Alabama.  She  is  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  Henry  and  Julia  Ashe  Tutwiler.  Henry 
Tutwiler,  LL.  D.,  was  the  first  A.  M.  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  having  entered  that  institu- 
tion in  the  first  year  of  its  existence,  when  Thomas 
Jefferson  was  chancellor.  Through  her  mother 
Miss  Tutwiler  is  descended  from  those  well-known 
families  of  North  Carolina,  the  Shepperds,  Strud- 
wicks  and  Ashes.  In  very  nearly  every  Congress 
convened  there  has  been  a  representative  of  the 
Ashe  family.  She  was  educated  with  great  care. 
She  was  first  instructed  by  her  learned  father  and 
then  spent  some  time  in  a  French  boarding-school 
of  high  repute  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She  spent 
some  time  in  Vassar  College.  Afterwards  she 
passed  three  years  of  study  in  Germany.  One  year 
of  that  time  she  spent  with  the  deaconesses  of 
Kaiserwerth.  In  1878  she  was  selected  over  many 


JULIA  STRUDWICK  TUTWILER. 


SARAH  L.   TWIGGS. 

tional  Association  in  Toronto,  Out.,  and  in  that 
meeting  was  chosen  president  for  the  next  year  of 
one  of  the  departments  of  the  association.  Not 
only  is  she  known  as  one  of  the  leading  teachers  of 
the  United  States,  but  her  poems,  essays,  stories 
and  sketches  have  won  her  "a  reputation  in  the 
literary  world.  Her  song,  "Alabama,"  is  sung  in 
many  of  the  schools  of  that  State,  and  her  sketches 
of  people  and  scenes  written  during  her  stay  in 
Europe  for  some  of  the  leading  magazines  were 
widely  copied.  Alabama  is  the  only  State  where 
the  horrors  of  the  lease-system  of  convict-govern- 
ment have  been  ameliorated  by  the  establishment 
of  prison-missions,  in  the  form  of  night  schools  in 
the  ^  convict-camps.  She  has  always  taken  a 
leading  part  in  the  establishment  of  these  schools 
and  in  the  accomplishment  of  other  measure:;  for 
improving  the  condition  of  the  criminal  administra- 
tion of  the  State.  Several  measures  conducive  to 
this  end  have  been  passed  through  the  legislature 
by  her  exertions,  She  has  received  from  the  State 
appointment  as  superintendent  of  prison  schools 
and  missions.  She  is  State  superintendent  of  two 
departments  of  work  under  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  organization,  the  department 
of  prison  and  jail  work  and  work  among  miners. 
She  is  preeminently  a  teacher,  and  is  at  present 
principal  of  the  Alabama  Normal  School. 

TWIGGS,  Mrs.  Sarah  I,.,  poet  born  in 
Barnwell  county,  S.  C,  zgth  March,  1^39.  Her  life 
from  earliest  infancy  to  womanhood  was  passed  in 
one  of  the  beautiful  southern  homesteacfs  that  lie 


TWIGGS. 


ULMAR. 


729 


came  to  this  country  in  company  with  Gen.  Ogle-  London,  where,  on  aoth  March,  1891,  she  became 

thorpe,  bearing  a  large  grant  of  land  from  George  III.  the  wife  of  an  American  musician,  Felix  Tilkin, 

Gen.  David  E.  Twiggs,  of  Mexican  War  fame,  was  known  to  the  musical  world  as  Ivan  Caryll.     One 

her  great-uncle  and  she  is  a  sister  of  Judge  H.  D.   of  her  greatest  triumphs  in  London  was  won  by  her 

D.  Twiggs,  the  distinguished  Georgia  barrister.  Her 

father  was  a  successful  southern  planter,  who  cared        _ 

more  for  blooded  horses  and  well-trained  pointers     ^  :      ~] 

than  for  literary  pursuits.  Her  literary  tastes  were  in-     ' 

herited  from  her  mother,  who  was  a  woman  of  ability 

and  culture.    She  is  the  only  daughter  in  a  family  of 

five  children.    From  a  life  of  southern  ease  and 

affluence,  on  which  were  built  the  airy  castles  of  a 

poetic  temperament,   she  was  awakened  by  the 

rude  shock  of  war,  in  which  her  fortunes  sank 

Then  followed  the  sorrow  of  an  unhappy  marriage 

and  a  succession  of  sad  family  bereavements.    In    ' 

1885  she  found  herself,  with  two  small  children,  in 

the   national   capital.      There   she   succeeded  in 

achieving    a    comfortable    independence.      The 

sterner  phases  of  her  altered  life  closed  for  her,  in 

a  measure,  the  literary  avenues  which  were  more      \ 

in  accordance  with  her  taste,  yet  out  of  the  shadow 

she  occasionally  sent  flashes  of  a  lamp  not  wholly 

extinguished.    One  of  her  poems, ' '  Nostri  Mortui, ' ' 

and    several  idyls,  which  appeared   in   southern 
journals,  elicited  flattering  mention.    She  is  now 

writing  a  book,  which  will  be  published  in  the  near 

future. 

TYI/ER,  Mrs.  Julia  Gardiner,  wife  of 
John  Tyler,  tenth  President  of  the  United  States, 
born  on  Gardiner's  Island,  near  Easthampton,  * 
N.  Y.,  in  1820.  She  was  the  oldest  daughter  of 
David  Gardiner,  a  man  of  wealth.  She  was  edu-  n 
cated  by  private  teachers  at  home  until  she  was  , i 
sixteen  years  old,  when  she  was  sent  to  Chegary 
Institute,  in  New  York  City,  where  she  was  gradu-  ' 
ated.  After  leaving  school,  she  traveled  with  hei 
father  in  Europe.  Returning  to  the  United  States,  * 
she  visited  Washington,  D.  C.t  in  1844.  She  and 
her  father  went  with  President  Tyler  on  a  steamboat 
excursion  to  Alexandria,  and  on  the  return  trip  the  performance  of  "  La  Cigale."  Her  acquaintances 
gun  "Peacemaker"  exploded  while  being  fired,  in  London  include  many  persons  prominent  in 
and  Mr.  Gardiner  and  several  others  were  killed,  society. 

and  many, others  wereinjured^.  The  body  of  Mr.  VAI/!£$H,  Mrs.  I£va  McDonald,  labor  agi- 
Gardiner  was  taken  to  the  White  House,  and  Pres-  tator,  born  in  the  village  of  Orono,  Me.,  gth 
ident  Tyler,  then  a  widower,  was  thrown  in  the  September,  1866.  The  McDonald  family  is  Scotch- 
company  of  the  grief-stricken  daughter.  They  Irish.  Mrs.  Valesh's  father  is  a  carpenter  in 
became  engaged,  and  on  26th  June,  1844,  they  were  Minneapolis.  Her  mother,  from  whom  she  inherits 
married  in  New  York  City.  For  the  remaining  whatever  of  poetry  there  is  in  her  nature,  is  at  the 
eight  months  of  President  Tyler's  term  of  office  age  of  fifty  years  a  remarkably  handsome  woman, 
she  presided  in  the  White  House  with  grace,  dig-  Mrs.  Valesh  is  the  oldest  of  a  family  of  seven  chil- 
nity  and  success.  Leaving  Washington,  they  re-  dren.  Her  schooling  developed  no  great  promise, 
tired^  to  Mr.  Tyler's  home,  '  Sherwood  Forest,"  in  She  was  a  bright  child,  but  full  of  mischief,  and  she 
Virginia.  They  remained  there  until  Mr.  Tyler  had  an  annoying  habit  of  saying  unpleasant  truths 
died,  iyth  January,  1862,  in  Richmond.  Since  the  in  a  blunt  fashion  without  respect  to  the  feelings  of 
Civil  War  she  has  lived  in  her  mother's  home  on  her  teachers.  In  1877  she  moved  with  her  family 
Castleton  Hill,  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.  She  has  several  to  Minneapolis,  and  so  close  was  her  application  to 
children.  She  is  a  convert  to  Roman  Catholi-  her  books  that  in  four  years,  at  the  age  of  fifteen, 
cism  and  is  active  in  the  charities  of  that  church.  she  was  graduated  from  the  high  school,  to  embark 
TJI/MAR,  Mrs.  Geraldine,  singer,  was  born  upon  a  career  of  many  experiences.  After  leaving 
in  Charlestown,  a  suburb  of  Boston,  Mass.  In  school  she  learned  the  printer's  trade,  and  she  began 
her  eleventh  year  she  made  her  d6but  as  "The  to  take  object-lessons  to  prepare  her  for  the  work 
Child  Soprano"  in  threejuvenile  concerts  in  Worces-  before  her.  She  was  employed  on  the  "  Spectator. " 
ter,  Mass,  She  was  trained  for  the  stage,  and  in  In  due  time  she  became  a  member  of  the  Typo- 
November,  1879,  She  joined  the  Boston  Ideals,  sing-  graphical  Union  and  still  holds  a  card  from  the 
ing  first  with  that  company  in  "Fatinitza."  She  Minneapolis  Union.  Her  father  had  built  a  house 
then  appeared  in  "The  Sorcerer,"  "Boccacio,"  in  what  was  then  a  well  out-of-town  section, 
"Pinafore/'  "The  Chimes  of  Normandy,1'  "The  and  Eva  was  put  in  charge  of  a  little  grocery  store, 
Bohemian  Girl,"  and  all  the  Sullivan  operas  except  which  occupied  the  front  of  the  building.  The 
tc Princess  Ida."  When  the  English  "Mikado  "  young  girl  harnessed  up  the  delivery  horse,  deliv- 
cc-mpany  came  to  the  United  States,  in  1885,  Sir  ered  the  goods  to  customers  and  brought  to  the 
Arthur  Sullivan,  who  heard  her  sing  the  part  of  store  the  supplies  for  the  day.  She  grew  fond  of 
Yum  Yum.  insisted  that  she  should  be  engaged  the  horse  and  big  black  dog  that  always  followed 
permanently  to  sing  in  that  r61e,  She  went  to  Eng-  her.  She  also  ivorked  in  stores  and  several  fac- 
land  and  there  scored  a  brilliant  success,  both  artis-  tories  until  the  age  of  twenty,  when  she  attended 
tically  and  socially.  She  has  since  remained  in  the  Minneapolis  teachers' training-school  for  a  year 


GERALDINE  ULMAK. 


730  VALESH.  VALESH. 

and  was  graduated.  She  had  set  her  mind  upon  assistant  national  lecturer  of  the  National  Farmers' 
teaching:,  but  by  a  chance  recommendation  of  Alliance.  Miss  McDonald  became  Mrs  Frank 
Timothy  W  Brosnan,  then  district  master-workman  Valesh  on  2nd  June,  1891  Mr.  Valesh,  like  his 
of  the  Knights  of  Labor  of  Minnesota,  she  began  wife,  is  a  labor  leader.  He  has  been  a  prominent 
&  member  of  the  St.  Paul  Trades  and  Labor  Assem- 

,  .,  ,  „„„,-     bly  for  years  and  is  president  of  the  Minnesota 

f  T  """ '     "  ;;>(  ,'J9    State  Federation  of  Labor.    During  the  last  year 

'.  V'".V:'$    Mrs.  Valesh  has  turned  her  attention  more  espe- 

cially to  the  educational  side  of  the  industrial  ques- 
tion, lecturing  throughout  the  country  for  the 
principles  of  the  Farmers'  Alliance  and  in  the 
cities  for  the  trade-unions.  By  invitation  of  presi- 
dent Samuel  Gompers  she  read  a  paper  on 
"Woman's  Work"  in  the  national  convention  of 
the  American  Federation  of  Labor  in  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  1 2th  December,  1891,  and  was  strongly  rec- 
ommended for  the  position  of  general  organizer 
among  working  women.  Home  duties  prevented 
her  from  accepting  the  position,  though  she  still 
manages  an  industrial  department  for  the  Minne- 
apolis " Tribune"  and  contributes  an  occasional 
magazine  article  on  industrial  or  political  matters. 
VAN  BENSCHOTEN,  Mrs.  Mary  Crow- 
ell,  author,  was  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  She  was 
educated  in  Brooklyn  and  New  York  City.  In 
youth  she  displayed  dramatic  and  elocutionary 
talents,  and  gave  many  entertainments  in  aid  of 
charities.  Her  maiden  name  was  Crowell  At  an 
early  age  she  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  Van  Ben- 
schoten,  of  New  York  City,  and  they  removed  to 
Evanston,  III ,  where  they  now  live.  Their  family 
consists  of  a  son  and  a  daughter.  She  began  to 
publish  poems  and  short  stories  in  her  early  years, 
and  she  has  contributed  to  the  Chicago  "Times" 
"Tribune,"  "Inter-Ocean"  and  other  journals. 
She  was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Illinois 

EVA  MCDONALD  VALESH. 

newspaper  work,  and  printer's  ink  has  clung  to 
her  ringers  ever  since.  A  shop-girls'  strike  had 
been  in  progress.  Many  of  the  girls,  who  were  en- 
gaged in  making  overalls,  coarse  shirts  and  similar 
articles,  belonged  to  the  Ladies  ^Protective  Assem- 
bly, Knights  of  Labor,  into  which  Eva  had  been 
initiated  but  a  short  time  before.  She  was  not 
personally  interested  in  the  strike,  but  she  attended 
all  the  meetings  of  the  strikers  and  repeatedly 
addressed  them,  urging  the  girls  to  stand  firm  for 
wages  which  would  enable  them  to  live  decently. 
The  strike  was  only  partially  successful,  but  it 
opened  an  avenue  for  the  talent  of  the  young-  agi- 
tator. In  March,  1887,  she  began  a  series  of  letters 
on  "Working  Women"  for  the  St.  Paul  "Globe." 
These  were  continued  for  nearly  a  year  and 
attracted  wide  attention.  S(ie  began  to  make 
rjublic  speeches  on  the  labor  question  about  that 
time,  making  her  maiden  effort  in  Duluth  in  June, 
1887,  when  not  quite  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
After  the  articles  on  the  workwomen  of  Minne- 
apolis and  St.  Paul  ceased, she  conducted  the  labor 
department  of  the  St.  Paul  "Globe,"  besides  doing 
other  special  newspaper  work.  She  continued  her 
public  addresses  in  Minneapolis  and  in  St.  Paul, 
and  she  was  a  member  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee that  conducted  the  street-car  strike  in 
Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul  in  1888,  and  subse- 
quently wrote  the  history  of  the  strike,  publishing 
it  under  tfie  title  of  "A  Tale  of  Twin  Cities." 
During  the  political  campaign  of  1890  she  MARY  CROWELL  VAN  BENSCHOTEN. 

lectured    to    the    farmers    under    the    auspices 

of  the  Minnesota  Farmers'  Alliance.  She  was  Social  Science  Association,  and  one  of  the  first 
elected  State  lecturer  of  the  Minnesota  Farmers'  secretaries  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Alliance  on  ist  January,  1891,  and  on  the  28th  of  Union*  She  is  a  member  of  the  Illinois  Press  Asso- 
the  same  month,  in  Omaha,  she  was  elected  ciation  and  of  the  Chicago  Woman's  Club.  She  is 


VAN  BENSCHOTEN. 

one  of  the  managers  of  the  Chicago  Woman's  Ex- 
change. She  is  interested  in  the  Illinois  Industrial 
School  for  Girls,  and  for  eight  years  she  edited  the 
organ  of  that  school,  "The  Record  and  Appeal." 
She  is  a  busy  woman  at  home,  in  society  and  in 
literature. 

VAN  BTJHJSN,  Mrs.  Angelica  Singleton, 
daughter-in-law  of  Martin  Van  Buren,  the  eighth 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  mistress  of  the 


VAN    BUREN. 


731 


During  her  last  years  the  family  spent  the  winters 
m  South  Carolina,  on  a  plantation  inherited  by 
Mrs.  Van  Buren.  Her  life  was  singularly  pure  and 
sweet,  and  in  her  last  years  she  did  much 
charitable  work. 

VAN  DETTSEN,  Mrs.  Maty  Westbrook, 
author  and  poet,  born  in  Fishkill,  N.  Y.,  i3th 
February,  1829,  where  her  father,  Rev.  Dr.  Cor- 
nelius de  Puy  Westbrook,  was  pastor  of  the  Dutch 
Church  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Four  years 
later  Dr.  Westbrook  assumed  charge  of  the  Dutch 
Church  in  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  where  her  girlhood 
days  were  passed.  In  1865  she  became  the  wife  of 
James  Lansing  Van  Deusen,  of  Rondout,  N.  Y., 
where  she  has  ever  since  lived,  sacrificing  very 
largely  the  pleasures  of  " dream-life"  that  she 
might  minister  more  constantly  to  husband  and 
children.  She  has  published  much  in  prose  and 
verse,  pamphlet  and  book  form,  mostly  through 
the  Freeman  Company,  of  Kingston,  N.  Y. 
Her  "Rachel  Du  Mont"  was  published  in  1883, 
and  went  through  three  editions  in  one  year.  Her 
"Christmas  Rosary,"  "Dawn,"  " Eastertide,"  and 
"Merrie  Christmas, JJ  all  inverse,  were  published 
in  1884.  Her  "Mary  Magdalene,"  in  verse,  and 
"Easter  Joy"  were  issued  in  1886,  and  a  third 
edition  of  "  Dawn,"  a  second  one  having  been  pub- 
lished in  1885.  Her  "Colonial  Dames  of  America," 
"Voices  of  My  Heart,"  a  book  of  poems,  and  a 
novel  called  * '  Gertrude  Willoughby  "  are  her  most 
recent  works.  The  fourth  edition  of  "  Rachel  Du 
Mont,"  with  illustrations,  was  published  in  Albany, 
N.  Y.,  in  1890. 

VAN  FI/EET,  Mrs.  Ellen  Oliver,  poet, 
born  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Bradford  county,  Pa., 
2nd  March,  1842.  She  is  of  English  parentage. 


MARY  WESTBROOK  VAN  DEUSEN. 

White  House  during  his  term  of  office,  was  born  in 
Sumter  District,  S.  C.,  in  1820,  and  died  in  New 
York,  N.  Y.,  29th  December,  1878.  She  was  the  ; 
daughter  of  Richard  Singleton,  a  planter,  and  a 
cousin  to  President  Madison's  wife.  Her  grand- 
father Singleton  and  her  great-grandfather,  General 
Richardson,  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Miss  Singleton  received  a  liberal  education,  and  - 
finished  her  school  course  with  several  years  of 
training  in  Madame  Greland's  seminary  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.  In  1837  she  spent  the  winter  season 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  There  she  was  presented  to  , 
President  Van  Buren  by  her  cousin,  Mrs.  Madison. 
In  N°veinker,  1838,  she  became  the  wife  of  the 
President's  son,  Major  Abraham  Van  Buren,  and  \  > 
on  New  Year's  Day,  1839,  s^e  ma^e  ^er  appearance 
as  mistress  of  the  White  House.  President  Van 
Buren  was  a  widower,  and  his  brilliant  and  beauti- 
ful daughter-in-law  rendered  him  no  small  service 
in  presiding  Over  the  White  House  during  his 
eventful  term  of  office.  In  the  spring  of  1839  Mrs. 
Van  Buren  and  her  husband  visited  Europe,  where 
they  were  pleasantly  received,  especially  in  Eng- 
land. Sne  showed  great  tact  in  her  management 
of  social  affairs  in  the  President's  home,  After  ' 
leaving  the  White  House,  she  and  her  husband 
made  th^eir  home  with  the  ex- President  on  his 
beautiful  "Lindenwald"  estate.  In  1848  they  From  her  mother  she  inherited  faithful  domestic 
settled  in  New  York  City,  where  she  spent  th^e  tendencies,  together  with  an  unswerving  regard  for 
remainder  of  her  life.  ,  She  was  a  devoted  mother  duty.  From  her  father  she  inherited  a  strong  lite- 
to  her  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  rary  taste.  Miss  Oliver  was  educated  by  private 


ELLEN  OLIVER  VAN  FLEET. 


732 


VAN  FLEET. 


teachers  at  home,  in  the  public  schools  and  private 
schools  of  her  native  town,  in  the  Troy  Academy, 
and  in  Mrs.  Life's  seminary  for  young  women,  then 
in  Muncy,  Pa,,  now  in  Rye,  N.  Y.  She  never 
aspired  to  literary  fame,  and  she  has  always  written 
for  a  purpose.  While  her  contributions  to  various 
periodicals  and  magazines  are  numerous,  her 
choicest  works  are  still  in  manuscript.  Her  lesson 
hymns  are  many  and  beautiful.  She  wrote  a  large 
number  during  a  period  of  eight  years,  which  were 
used  by  David  C.  Cook,  publisher,  of  Chicago,  111. 
Among  her  hymns  of  note  is  the  "Prayer  of  the 
Wanderer,''  which  has  been  extensively  sung  in 
this  country  and  in  Europe.  Her  later  writings 
bear  the  impress  of  mature  thought  toned  by  con- 
tact with  the  world.  In  September,  1887,  Miss 
Oliver  became  the  wife  of  Charles  G.  Van  Fleet,  a 
lawyer  and  a  man  of  literary  tastes.  Her  home  is 
in  Troy,  Pa. 

VAN  HOOK,  Mrs.  I/oretta  C.,  missionary 
and  educator  in  Persia,  born  in  Shopiere,  Wis., 
4th  July,  1852.  Her  maiden  name  was  Turner. 


VAN  HOOK. 

country,  having  in  view  the  delivery  of  Persian 
women  from  the  degradation  in  which  they  live. 
She  went  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Missions.  She  settled  in  Tabriz,  a 
city  of  200,000  people,  where  women  were  taught 
to  believe  that  they  have  no  souls,  and  where  no 
woman  had  ever  been  taught  to  read.  After  learn- 
ing the  language  of  the  people,  in  1879  Mrs-  Van 
Hook  established  a  school  for  girls  in  a  quarter  ^of 
the  city  where  no  other  foreigner  resided.  Preju- 
dices and  suspicions  met  her,  but  she  conquered 
them,  and  now  her  school  is  a  flourishing  seminary, 
with  large  buildings  in  the  heart  of  Tabriz.  She 
has  students  from  Erinam,  Russia,  Kars,  Turkey, 
and  Zenjan,  Persia.  Her  graduates  are  holding- 
influential  positions  from  the  Caspian  Sea  to  the 
borders  of  Turkey  and  Kurdistan,  She  is  assisted 
in  her  work  by  the  bands  of  King's  Daughters, 
and  her  Persian,  Turkish  and  Armenian  graduates 
scattered  over  the  land  are  changing  harems  into- 
homes  and  doing  much  to  dispel  the  utter  darkness 
in  which  the  women  of  that  country  have  for  ages 
been  kept.  She  is  a  quiet,  sad-faced,  delicate 
woman,  but  her  work  and  accomplishments  are 
those  of  a  mental,  moral  and  physical  giant. 

VAN  2ANDT,  Miss  Marie,  opera  singer, 
born  in  Texas.  8th  October,  1861.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  the  well-known  singer,  Mrs.  Jennie 
Van  Zandt,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Signer 
Antonio  Blitz.  Family  reverses  compelled  Mrs. 
Van  Zandt  to  use  her  musical  talents  in  earning  a 
livelihood.  Mane  early  displayed  strong  musical 
tendencies,  and  her  voice,  even  in  childhood,  ^was 
remarkable  for  range  and  quality.  She  was  trained 
by  her  mother  nnd  other  teachers,  and  in  1873  she 
went  with  her  mother  to  London,  Eng.,  where  she 


LOR  ETTA  C.   VAN  HOOK. 

Her  ancestors  were  New  En  glanders  and  Holland- 
ers. Her  father  was  a  millwright,  a  native  of  New 
York,  and  her  mother  belonged  to  one  of  the  old 
Dutch  families  of  the  same  State.  From  her 
mother  Loretta  inherited  a  fine  artistic  taste  and 
talent  She  was  a  precocious  child,  and  she  gen- 
erally led  her  classes.  She  acquired  a  varied  edu- 
cation, and  when  fourteen  years  old  she  became  a 
teacher.  As  a  child  she  was  deeply  religious.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Van  Hook  in  1870,  and 
they  moved  to  western  Iowa.  Her  husband  and 
her  only  child  died  in  1871,  and  Mrs.  Van  Hook 
consecrated  her  life  to  the  service  of  others.  She 
went  to  Rockford,  III,  and  took  a  course  in  the 
seminary  there,  graduating  in  1875.  She  sailed  for  studied  in  a  convent  school  There  she  sang- 
Persia  in  1876.-  During  that  and  the  two  succeed-  before  Adeli'na  Patti,  who  advised  her  to  train  for 
Ing  years  she  spent  her  time  in  missionary  work  an  operatic  career.  She  was  associated  with  Patti 
and  in  the  acquisition  of  the  language  of  the  for  some  time  and  learned  much  from  that  queen  of 


MARIB  VAN 


VAN  ZANDT. 

the  operatic  stage.  She  went  to  Milan,  Italy,  and 
studied  with  Lamperti,  and  in  1879  she  made  her 
operatic  d^but  in  Turin  as  Zerlina,  winning  a 
triumph  from  the  first.  She  sang  there  in  "La 
Somnambula. "  In  1880  she  appeared  in  London, 
in  Her  Majesty's  Opera  Company,  repeating  her 
•success  before  the  cold  and  unmusical  English 
public.  In  1881  she  made  her  d£but  in  Paris,  in 
the  Opera  Comique,  in  Mignon,  and  she  sang 
there  during  four  seasons.  Her  repertory  is  exten- 
sive. Her  voice  is  a  pure  soprano,  of  remarkable 
volume  and  sweetness,  and  of  great  compass. 
She  has  sung  in  the  principal  music  centers  of 
Europe,  and  she  is  ranked  among  the  foremost 
•sopranos  of  the  time. 

VEED35R,  Mrs.  Emily  Elizabeth,  author, 
was  born  in  the  valley  of  Lake  Champlain,  N.  Y. 
On  one  side  she  is  the  granddaughter  of  Judge 
McOmber.  Her  paternal  grandmother  was  a  poet 
of  no  mean  order.  The  late  Bishop  Daniel  Good- 
sell  was  her  cousin  She  was  a  student  in  Packer 
Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  She  wrote  verses  at  the 
age  of  nine,  but  it  was  the  direct  influence  of  her 
brother-in-law,  Professor  Stearns,  a  professor  oi 
law,  and  of  the  notable  people  who  gathered  about 
him  and  her  sister,  which  elevated  her  taste  for 
literature  and  rendered  it  absorbing.  Her  culture 
has  been  increased  by  travel  and  by  contact  with 
many  minds.  Her  first  book,  <lHer  Brother 
Donnard"  (Philadelphia,  1891),  was  followed  by 
"Entranced,  and  Other  Verses"  (1892).  She  has 
arranged  several  of  her  poems  to  music  of  her  own 
composition.  The  world  would  hear  more  frequently 
from  Mrs.  Veeder,  were  she  not  much  of  the  time 
prohibited  from  free  expression  by  the  exhaustion  of 
invalidism.  In  her  hours  of  pain  she  rises  above 


VEEDER 


733 


conversation  and  her  literary  work.  In  anecdote  is 
she  especially  fortunate.  In  private  life  she  is 
eminently  practical.  Her  home  is  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa. 

VERY,  Miss  I^ydia  I/ouisa  Anna,  author, 
educator  and  artist,  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  and 
November,  1823.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  be- 


*'4i  V.v  ^  ^,^^'^-^;^  \r^;fy!Wftt  '  V- ;,j*Vh!!.' 
llvH ,     ,'  i'  V;,'-,!''^-1, '?  i['J/i  ;•/;';',*  r  '• ;",;' 'yiy,  ^'^^^X^^iV^fc7  v» 


EMItY 


"  "-  \  'J  i!*  W'^itti'ili/f!,^ 

-  ,  ',>r,s>fa^h^tfj&j£\  *#t 
YEEDE&, 


physical  sujffering,  and  her  habitual  temper  i$  buoyant 
and  helpful.  She  possesses  originality  and  piquancy. 
A  keen  observation  of  human  nature  and  a  nice 
discriniinatiQti  of  character  give  poini  to  her 


LYDIA  LOUISA  ANNA  VERY. 

came  a  teacher,  and  continued  in  that  profession 
for  thirty-four  years,  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time 
in  the  public  schools  of  her  native  city,  and  the  last 
two  years  in  the  private  school  of  her  sister,  Miss 
Frances  E.  Very.  She  has  been  noted  for  her 
independence  of  character,  her  contempt  for  fash- 
ionable foibles,  her  advocacy  of  all  good  causes, 
even  when  they  were  unpopular,  and  her  love  for  and 
defense  of  dumb  animals.  She  is  also  well  known 
as  a  friend  of  horses.  She  is  an  artist,  painting 
in  oils  and  modeling  in  clay.  Some  of  her  statuettes 
are  very  artistic.  Her  artistic  taste  and  fancy  were 
displayed dn  her  <(  Red  Riding  Hood,"  published 
some  years  ago.  It  was  the  first  book  ever  made 
in  the  shape  of  a  child  or  an  animal,  and  wholly 
original  in  design  and  illustration.  It  had  a  large 
sale  in  this  country  and  in  Germany.  The  author 
was  unable  to  get  a  patent  for  it,  and  she  received 
but  small  compensation  Her  next  books  were 
"  Robinson  Crusoe,"  c<  Goody  Two  Shoes, "  <c  Cin- 
derella" and  others.  Poor  imitations  of  these 
were  soon  in  the  market,  and  the  original  design 
was  followed  in  late  years  by  a  multitude  of  book- 
lets cut  in  various  shapes.  She  has  been  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  magazines  and  papers  or  the 
day.  Two  of  her  poems,  "  pngland's  Demand  for 
Slidell  and  Mason  "  and  the  "  Grecivi  Bend,"  are 
widely  known.  The  first  volume  of  her  poems 
was  published  in  1856,  the  last  volume.  C(  Poems 
and  Prose  Writings,"  in  1890.  She  has  trans- 
lated poems  from  the  French,  and  German.  She 
is  now  living  with  heir  sister  on  the  old  homestead, 
in  Salem,  Mass. 


734 


VICTOR. 


VICTOR,  Mrs.  Frances  Fuller,  author, 
born  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  2$rd  May,  1826.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Fuller.  ,  Her  father  was  of  an  old 
Colonial  family,  some  of  whom  were  among  the 


VICTOR. 

her  husband,  then  an  officer  in  the  naval  service  of 
the  United  States,  to  California.  At  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  he  resigned  and  went  to  settle  in 
Oregon.  In  that  new  world  she  began  to  study 
with  enthusiasm  the  country  and  its  history  from 
every  point  of  view  She  wrote  stories,  poems  and 
essays  for  California  publications,  which,  if  collected, 
would  make  several  volumes.  After  the  death  of 
her  husband,  in  1875,  she  returned  to  California 
and  assisted  Mr.  H.  H.  Bancroft  on  his  series  of 
Pacific  histories,  writing  in  all  six  volumes  of  that 
work,  on  which  she  was  engaged  for  about  eleven 
years.  Subsequently  she  resumed  book-making 
on  her  own  account.  Besides  the  great  amount  of 
literary  work  done  by  Mrs.  Victor  which  has  never 
been  collected,  she  has  published  "Poems  of 
Sentiment  and  Imagination"  (New  York,  1851); 
"The  River  of  the  West"  (Hartford,  1870);  "The 
New  Penelope,  and  other  Stories  and  Poems  "  (San 
Francisco,  1876);  "All  Over  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington" (San  Francisco,  1872),  and  "Atlantes 
Arisen"  (Philadelphia,  1891),  all  of  which,  except- 
ing the  first  volume  of  poems,  deal  with  the  history 
and  the  romance  of  the  Northwest.  Her  home  is 
in  Portland,  Ore. 

VICTOR,  Mrs.  Metta  Victoria  Fuller,  au- 
thor, born  near  Erie,  Pa.,  and  March,  1851.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Fuller.  She  was  the  third  of  a 
family  of  five  children.  From  early  childhood  she 
showed  literary  tastes  and  inclinations.  At  the  age 
of  ten  she  was  dreaming  of  poets  and  poetry  and 
essaying  rhymed  composition.  Her  parents,  fully 
appreciating  the  promise  of  their  daughters,  re- 
moved to  Wooster,  Ohio,  in  1839,  and  there  gave 
them  the  advantages  of  excellent  schools  for  several 
years.  Metta's  literary  career  commenced  at  thir- 


FRANCES  FULLER  VICTOR. 

founders  of  Plymouth.  She  has  on  her  mother's 
side  a  long  line  of  titled  and  distinguished  ancestry, 
descending  through  thirty-nine  generations  from 
Egbert,  the  first  king  of  all  England.  The  last 
titled  representative  of  this  line  was  Lady  Susan 
Clinton,  the  wife  of  General  John  Humfrey,  deputy- 
governor  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Company, 
chartered  in  1628  by  Charles  I.  Lady  Susan's 
granddaughter  married  Captain  Samuel  Avery,  of 
New  London,  Conn.,  and  their  daughter,  Mary, 
married  William  Wai  worth,  of  Groton,  who  was  a 
descendant  of  the  William  Walworth,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  who  was  knighted  by  Richard  II  for 
slaying  Wat  Tyler  in  defense  of  the  king.  This 
English  ancestry  became  mixed  with  the  sturdy 
Welsh  blood  of  the  Williamses,  the  founders  of 
liberty  on  this  continent.  Mrs.  Victor's  mother 
was  Lucy  Williams,  her  grandmother  a  Mary  Stark, 
of  the  race  of  General  Stark,  and  her  great- 
grandmother,  Lucy  Walworth,  a  granddaughter  of 
William  Walworth  and  a  cousin  of  Chancellor 
Walworth,  the  last  chancellor  of  New  York.  When 
Frances  was  nine  years  of  age,  she  wrote  verses  on 
her  slate  in  school,  and  arranged  plays  from  her 
imagination,  assigning  the  parts  to  her  mates,  to 
whom  she  explained  the  signification.  At  the  age 
of  fourteen  she  published  verses  which  received 
favorable  comment,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
some  of  her  poems  were  copied  in  English  journals. 
At  that  time  the  family  were  living  in  Ohio,  to 
which  State  her  parents  had  removed,  and  it  was  '  MKTTA  VICTORIA  PXJLLSR  VICTOR. 

a  familiar  boast  of  the  Ohio  press  that  the  State  had 

two  pairs  of  poet  sisters,  the  Carys  and  the  Fullers,  teen  years  of  age,  for  she  was  then  writing  for  the 
Frances  and  her  sister  Metta  married  brothers,  local  press  in  prose  and  verse,  winning  a  reputation 
The  younger  sister  remained  in  the  East,  settling  in  which  soon  made  her  mor$  tban  a  local  celebrity* 
the  vicinity  of  New  York  City,  and  Frances  followed  Her  "Silver  Lute/'  written  in  1840,  was  au 


VICTOR. 

extraordinary  production  for  a  girl  of  her  age  and 
was  reprinted  in  most  of  the  papers  of  the  West  and 
South.  That  success  was  followed  by  great  activity 
in  verse  and  story,  and  she  and  her  sister,  Frances 
A.,  became  widely  known  as  "The  Sisters  of  the 
West."  At  fifteen  years  of  age  she  produced  the 
romance,  "Last  Days  of  Tul  "  (Boston,  1846),  and 
it  had  a  quick  and  extensive  sale.  In  1846,  over 
the  pen-name  "  Singing  Sybil,"  she  began  to  write 
for  the  New  York  "  Home  Journal,"  then  edited 
by  N.  P.  Willis  and  George  P,  Morris,  The  serial, 
"The  Tempter,"  a  sequel  to  "The  Wandering 
Jew,"  published  in  the  "Home  Journal,"  created 
a  decided  literary  sensation,  and  the  identity  of 
the  writer  was  then  first  established.  Numerous 
prize  stories  were  produced  by  her  for  the  "  Satur- 
day Evening  Post"  and  "' Saturday  Evening  Bul- 
letin," of  Philadelphia,  all  of  which  were  afterwards 
published  in  book-form.  The  first  volume  of  poems 
by  the  Fuller  sisters,  under  the  editorship  of  Rufus 
Wilmot  Griswold,  was  published  in  New  York  City, 
in  1850.  The  same  year  a  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  firm 
issued  the  volume,  "Fresh  Leaves  from  Western 
Woods.'1  Her  novel,  "The  Senator's  Son:  A 
Plea  for  the  Maine  Law,"  followed  in  1851.  It  was 
issued  by  a  Cleveland,  Ohio,  publishing  house.  It 
had  an  enormous  circulation,  and  was  reprinted  in 
London,  whence  the  acknowledgment  came  of  a 
sale  of  thirty-thousand  copies.  These  successes 
made  her  work  in  great  demand,  and  she  produced 
in  the  succeeding  five  years  a  great  deal  of  miscel- 
lany in  the  fields  of  criticism,  essays,  letters  on 
popular  or  special  themes,  and  numerous  poems. 
In  1856  Miss  Fuller  became  the  wife  of  Orville  I. 
Victor,  then  editing  the  Sandusky,  Ohio,  "Daily 
Register, ' '  and  for  two  years  thereafter  she  did  a 
great  deal  of  admirable  pen-work  for  that  paper. 
In  1858  Mr.  Victor,  having  taken  editorial  charge 
of  the  '  *  Cosmopolitan  Art  Journal, ' '  they  removed 
to  New  York  City,  and  from  that  date  up  to  her 
death,  in  June,  1885,  Mrs.  Victor  was  a  constant 
and  successful  writer,  chiefly  in  the  field  of  fiction. 
One  engagement  may  be  instanced,  that  with  the 
"New  York  Weekly,"  which  paid  her  twenty- 
five-thousand  dollars  for  a  five-year  exclusive  serial 
story  service  for  its  pages.  Her  published  volumes, 
besides  those  already  indicated,  number  over 
twenty,  all  in  the  fields  of  fiction  and  humor.  The 
novel.  "  Too  True,"  written  for  "  Putnam's  Maga- 
zine" (1860),  was  reissued  in  two  forms  in  New 
York  City.  The  romance,  "The  Dead  Letter" 
(1863)  was  printed  in  four  separate  book-forms  in 
New  York  City,  and  three  times  serially.  It  was 
also  reproduced  in  "  Cassell's  Magazine,"  London. 
Her  "Maum  Guinea:  A  Romance  of  Plantation 
and  Slave  Life"  (New  York,  1862),  had  an  enor- 
mous sale  in  this  country  and  Great  Britain,  The 
humorous  a  Miss Slimmen's Window"  (New  York, 
1858),  and  "Miss  SUmmen's  Boarding  House" 
(New  York,  1859),  were  ffom  Mrs.  Victor's  pen,  as 
also  was  the  "Bad  Boy's  Diary'1  (New  York, 
1874).  "  The  Blunders  of  a  Bashful  Man  "  (New 
York,  1875)  was  first  contributed  by  her  to  the 
"New  York  Weekly"  as  a  serial  Personally, 
Mrs.  Victor  was  a  beautiful  and  lovable  woman. 
Her  fine  home,  '  *  The  Terraces, ' '  in  Bergen  county, 
N.  J.,  wa^  the  Mecca  of  a  wide  circle  of  friends  and 
literary  pec-pie. 

VON  ftBUFFEI/,  Jttra.  Blanche  Willis 
Howard,  author,  born  in  Bangor,  Me.,  in  1851. 
She  is  widely  known  by  her  maiden  name  Blanche 
Willis  Howard,  which  has  been  signed  to  all  of  her 
work,  She  received  a  liberal  education  and  is  a 
graduate  of  thfc  high  sdhool  in  Bangor.  She  showed 
her  literary  bent  at  ati  early  age,  and  quietly, 
and  without  other  attempts  or  disheartening 


VON  TEUFFEL. 


735 


failures,  she  published  her  novel,  "One  Sum- 
mer" (Boston,  1875),  and  took  her  place  among: 
the  foremost  novelists  of  the  day.  Desiring  to 
enlarge  her  world,  she  determined  to  go  abroad  for 
travel,  study  and  observation.  With  a  commission 
as  correspondent  of  the  Boston  " Transcript"  she 
went  to  Stuttgart,  Germany,  where  she  has  since 
made  her  home.  In  that  city  she  occupied  a  high 
social  position  and  received  and  chaperoned  young- 
American  women,  who  were  studying  art,  music 
and  languages.  She  there  became  the  wife,  in 
1890,  of  Dr.  Von  TeufFel,  a  physician  of  the  Ger- 
man court,  a  man  of  wealth  and  social  standing. 
Her  life  since  marriage  has  been  a  busy  one.  She 
is  a  model  housekeeper,  and  she  is  at  once  em- 
ployed in  writing  a  novel,  keeping  house  for  a 
large  family  of  nephews  and  nieces,  and  super- 
vising the  translation  of  one  of  her  books  into 
French,  German  and  Italian,  besides  a  number  of 
other  mental  and  physical  activities.  In  1877  she 


BLANCHE  WILLIS    HOWARD  VON  TEUFFEL. 

published  her  book  of  travel, 4<  One  Year  Abroad."" 
Her  other  books  are  "Aunt  Serena"  (Boston, 
1881),  "Guenn"  (1883),  "Aujnay  Tower"  (1885), 
"  The  Open  Door"  (1889),  and  "A  Fellow  and  His 
Wife  "  (1891).  All  her  books  have  passed  through 
large  editions  in  the  United  States,  and  most  of 
them  have  been  published  in  the  various  European 
languages.  Mrs.  Von  TeufFel  is  a  woman  of 
cheerful  and  charitable  disposition,  and  her  life  is 
full  of  good  deeds.  Her  generosity  and  self-sacri- 
fice are  immeasurable,  and  only  her  strong  phys- 
ical powers  enable  her  to  keep  up  her  numerous, 
occupations.  She  is  fond  of  dress  and  society,  and 
in  the  high  social  circles  in  which  she  moves  in 
Stuttgart  she  is  a  woman  of  note.  Her  husband 
encourages  her  in  her  literary  work  and  is  proud  of 
the  position  she  holds  in  the  literary  world.  Their 
union  is  one  of  the  idyllic  kind,  and  her  happy  life 
and  pleasant  surroundings  since  marriage  have 
done  much  to  stimulate  her  literary  activity. 


736  WAIT.  WAIT. 

WAIT,  Mrs.  Anna  C.,  woman  suffragist,  born  She  secured  employment  in  the  Salina  public 
in  Medina  county,  Ohio,  26th  March,  1837.  Her  school  that  year,  and  then  returned  to  her  home  in 
parents  were  natives  of  Connecticut.  Her  maiden  Lincoln,  where  she  continued  to  teach  until  1885, 
name  was  Anna  A.  Churchill.  Her  spirit  of  inde-  when  the  breaking  down  of  her  husband's  health 

compelled  her  to  abandon  teaching  and  assume  a 
part  of  his  duties  in  the  publication  of  the  Lincoln 
"  Beacon,"  a  reform  paper  started  by  them  in  1880, 
devoted  to  prohibition,  woman  suffrage  and  anti- 
monopoly,  in  which  her  special  department  was 
woman's  enfranchisement.  To  her  more  than  to 
any  other  person  does  that  cause  owe  its  planting 
and  growth  in  Kansas.  The  first  work  done  in  the 
suffrage  line  in  Kansas  since  the  campaign  of  1867 
was  the  organization  of  a  local  woman  suffrage 
association  in  Lincoln,  KanM  nth  November,  1879, 
by  Mrs.  Anna  C.  Wait,  Mrs.  Emily  J.  Biggs  and 
Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Lutes  It  began  with  three  mem- 
bers, but  increased  in  numbers  and  influence.  The 
suffrage  sentiment  and  work  it  brought  out  spread 
throughout  the  county,  overflowed  into  other 
counties  and  eventually  crystallized  into  the  State 
Equal  Suffrage  Association,  which  was  organized 
26th  June,  1884.  Mrs.  Wait  was  the  first  vice- 
president  and  second  president,  and  since  that 
time,  except  one  year,  has  occupied  an  official 
position  in  it.  During  the  first  winter  of  its  exist- 
ence the  State  association  held  a  convention  in 
Topeka,  during  a  sitting  of  the  Kansas  legislature, 
and  caused  the  municipal  suffrage  bill  to  be  brought 
before  that  body.  After  running  the  gantlet  of 
three  winters  before  that  law-making  body,  it 
became  a  law,  bestowing  municipal  suffrage  upon 
the  women  of  Kansas.  Mrs.  Wait  is  admirably 
endowed  to  be  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  work. 

WAIT,  Mrs.  Phoebe  Jane  Babcock,  phy- 
sician, born  in  Westerly,  K.  I.,  30th  September, 

ANNA  C.  WAIT.  '          '     '     '  ''[1 

pendence  and  self-helpfulness  manifested  itself  very 
early.  Her  first  ambition  was  "  To  be  big1  enough 
to  earn  her  own  living,"  which  was  gratified  when 
she  was  eleven  years  old  through  the  need  felt  by 
a  near  neighbor  of  "a  little  girl  to  do  chores." 
The  only  achievements  in  which  she  seems  to  take 
pride  are  that  she  has  been  entirely  self-supporting 
since  eleven  years  of  age,  and  that  she  assisted  in 
organizing  the  first  permanent  woman  suffrage 
association  in  Kansas.  Her  second  ambition  was 
to  go  to  Western  Reserve  College.  When  she 
learned  that  girls  were  debarred  from  that  privilege, 
her  indignation  knew  no  bounds.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  she  commenced  to  teach  school,  and 
continued  to  teach  for  thirty-two  years.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Walter  S.  Wait,  of  Summit 
county,  Ohio,  1 3th  December,  1857,  and  moved  to 
Missouri  in  the  spring  of  1858,  and  resided  there 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War.  Their  son, 
Alfred  Hovey  Wait,  was  born  there.  The  fact 
that  he  was  less  than  a  year  old  when  his  father 
enlisted  was  all  that  kept  Mrs.  Wait  from  going 
to  the  front.  She  returned  to  Ohio  and  filled  those 
dreadful  years  by  teaching  to  support  herself  and 
baby.  Her  husband  rejoined  her  after  three  years 
of  faithful  service  to  his  country,  which  had  recog- 
nized his  ability  by  promoting  him  to  the  captaincy 
of  Company  H,  Fiftieth  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry. 
The  hardships  and  severe  exposure  during  the 
siege  of  Fort  Donelson  had  undermined  his  health. 
The  family  removed  to  Indiana  in  1869,  and  in 

1871  they  went  to  Salina,  Kas.    In  the  spring  of 

1872  they  located  in  Lincoln  county.    There  Mrs.     ,.„.  _    ^_  „ J 

Wait  helped  to  organize  the  school  district  in  whon\ther6  were  eight  daughters  and  three  sons, 
Lincoln,  the  county  seat,  and  taught  school  there  Her  early  education  was  acquired  in  the  district 
two  years.  Then  came  the  "grasshopper  year."  school,  and  she  afterward  taught  in  district  schools 


FHCEBB  JANE  BA13CQCK  WAIT, 

1838.    She  is  one  of  a  large  family  of  children  of 


WAIT. 

for  two  years,  but,  not  content  with  that  limited 
opportunity  for  usefulness,  and  impelled  by  a  desire 
for  better  educational  advantages,  she  entered 
Alfred  University,  Alfred  Center,  N.  YM  from 
which  school  she  received  the  degree  of  A.  B.  She 
was  afterwards  a  teacher  in  the  Institute  for  the 
Blind  in  New  York  City  for  four  years,  and  in  1863 
she  became  the  wife  of  William  B.  Wait,  the 
superintendent  of  the  institute.  There  the  whole 
of  her  married  life  has  been  spent,  and  from  that 
•center  of  active  usefulness  her  influence  has 
flowed  outward  into  wider  channels.  Recognizing 
the  need  of  a  broader  and  more  practical  education 
for  women,  which  would  give  scope  to  their  powers 
in  more  varied  activities,  she  determined  upon  a 
course  of  medical  study,  and  in  1868  entered  the 
New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for 
Women,  in  New  York  City.  In  1871  she  received 
the  degree  of  M.  D.  from  that  institution.  In  1869 
Alfred  University  conferred  upon  her  the  degree  of 
A.  M.,  thus  practically  recognizing  her  ability  and 
merit.  For  many  years  Dr.  Wait  rendered  valuable 
service  in  church  work,  which  would  entitle  her  to 
notice,  had  she  engaged  in  no  other  field  of  labor. 
For  ten  years  she  was  president  of  the  Dorcas 
•society  of  the  church  which,  with  her  family,  she 
attended,  and  for  several  years  she  was  one  of  the 
managers  of  the  Baptist  Home  for  the  Aged.  She 
is  a  member  of  the  national  and  county  medical 
•societies,  where  she  has  rendered  active  service, 
showing  in  her  essays  on  medical  and  kindred 
topics  ability  and  originality  always  in  step  with  the 
onward  march  of  medical  progress.  In  1879  she 
received  the  diploma  of  the  New  York  Ophthalmic 
Hospital  and  College,  after  having  pursued  the 
prescribed  course  of  study,  and  she  is  well  quali- 
fied to  serve  suffering  humanity  in  special  branches 
taught  in  that  college.  In  1880  she  was  elected  to 
the  chair  of  obstetrics  in  the  New  York  Medical 
College  and  Hospital  for  Women,  which  position 
she  now  fills.  In  that  special  line  of  medical  work 
she  is  best  known,  and  in  it  she  shows  exceptional 
•skill  and  ability.  In  1883  she  was  made  chairman 
of  the  hospital  staff,  which  position  she  has  held 
uninterruptedly  to  this  time.  Upon  the  death  of 
Dr.  Clemence  Sophia  Lozier,  the  founder  and  dean 
of  the  college,  Dr.  Wait  was  elected  by  the  faculty 
to  the  vacant  office.  The  value  of  her  work  for 
women  increases  with  her  years  of  service.  Always 
faithful,  efficient  and  true,  her  life  and  labor  are  an 
•ever  increasing  inspiration  to  the  students.  In 
times  of  financial  stress  in  the  history  of  the  col- 
lege the  fidelity,  courage  and  persistence  which 
she  has  manifested  have  helped  at  times  to  bridge 
over  a  crisis  and  have  saved  the  institution  from 
•disaster.  She  is  a  leading  member  of  a  num- 
"ber  of  societies  having  in  view  humanitarian 
objects.  She  is  secretary  of  the  Society  for  Pro- 
moting the  Welfare  of  the  Insane,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  consulting  staff  of  the  Brooklyn 
Woman's  Hpkneopathic  Hospital.  In  her  private 
life  those  who  khow  her  best  esteem  her  most 
She  is  the  mother  of  seven  children,  of  whom  four 
daughters  have  passed  to  the  higher  life.  To  those 
who  have  toown  the  history  of  .these  trials  of  her 
affection  and  faith,  she  has  been  an  inspiration. 
With  her  the  foome  circle  is  not  broken.  The  chil- 
dren's places  ar6  kept  at  the  family  hearthstone, 
and  a  living  faith  finds  expression  in  daily  speech 
of  those  who  have  been  removed  from  her  earthly 
care.  Hers  is  an  everyday  faith  that  recognizes 
the  unbroken  line  of  life  reaching  from  the  cradle 
into  immortality.  As  wife,  mother  and  friend  she 
is  helpful,  ready  and  sympathetic, 

WAJtTK,   Mr*.   Catherine  Van   Valken- 
iburg,   layvyer   and   author,    born   in   Dumfries, 


WAITE. 


737 


Canada  West,  in  1829.  Her  maiden  name  was  Van 
Valkenburg,  and  she  is  descended  from  a  conspic- 
uous family,  who  lived  for  many  generations  in 
southern  Holland  on  the  Van  Valkenburg  estates. 
She  was  educated  in  Oberlin  College  and^  was 
graduated  in  1853.  In  1854  she  became  the  wife  of 
Judge  C.  B.  Waite.  In  1859  she  established  in 
Chicago,  III.,  the  Hyde  Park  Seminary  for  young 
women.  She  became  interested  in  law  and  took 
the  course  in  the  Union  College  of  Law,  graduating 
in  1886.  She  then  started  the  Chicago  "Law 
Times/'  which  she  has  made  a  recognized  authority 
in  this  country,  Canada,  England,  Scotland  and 
France.  In  1888  she  was  elected  president  of  the 
Woman's  International  Bar  Association.  While 
living  in  Utah  with  her  husband,  who  held  a  com- 
mission in  that  Territory  under  President  Lincoln, 
she  wrote  her  famous  book,  "  The  Mormon 
Prophet  and  His  Harem/'  an  authority  on  the 
Mormon  question  from  the  social  standpoint.  She 


CATHERINE  VAN  VALKENBURG  WAITE. 

suggested  the  statue  to  Isabella  for  the  Columbian 
Exposition.  She  was  one  of  the  original  woman 
suffragists  in  Illinois,  and  for  many  years  she  served 
as  State  lecturer.  She  has,  in  additioi}  to  her  legal, 
literary  and  reformatory  work,  been  a  successful 
financier,  and  has  carried  on  extensive  real-estate 
and  building  operations.  Her  home  is  in  Hyde 
Park,  a  suburb  of  Chicago. 

WAKBFIEI,D,  Mrs.  Emily  Watkins, 
singer,  educator  and  lecturer,  was  born  in  London, 
England.  Her  father,  Henry  George  Watkins, 
was  an  artist  of  great  ability,  being  one  of  the  old 
line  engravers,  Tor  Landseer,  Herring  and  other 
celebrated  painter$.  Emily  early  turned  to  books 
and  Uved  m  an  atmosphere  of  art,  and  in  hei 
father's  stiidio  her  pastime  was  to  read  and  act  th€ 
stones  of  the  heroes  of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome, 
At  fifteen  she  entered  Queen's  College,  London; 
where  she  excelled  in  history,  literature  and  com 
position.  Her  first  field  of  work  was  in  St.  Johns 


738 


WAKEFIELD 


WAKEMAN. 


N.  B.,  where  her  artistic  ability  was  soon  recpg-  the  lands  of  the  State,  still  lingered  there,  and  as  a 
nized,  and  she  received  for  an  original  painting  child  she  was  familiar  with  them  and  also  very 
the  highest  award  from  the  Dominion  Exhibition,  fond  of  them.  Her  home  was  on  the  heights  a 
In  1873  she  removed  to  Halifax,  N.  S.,  where  her  short  distance  from  the  Mississippi  river,  and  when 

there  was  no  encampment  of  Indians  in  the  vicinity, 

i  *          '  -  -     her  dog  and  pony  were  her  only  companions.    She 

\,  had  one  brother,  then  in  college.    When  she  was 

\<  ten  years  of  age,  she  returned  to  her  birthplace 

1  ,  /  with  her  father.     Her  mother  had  died  before  she 

j  -        '  .  was  a  year  old.    She  remained  in  the  old  home  a 

year.  It  was  during  that  time,  alone  in  the  shadow 
of  the  great  hills  where  she  first  saw  light,  with  the 
weird  hemlocks  waving,  as  it  seemed  to  her  then, 
up  in  the  very  sky,  she  first  felt  an  overwhelming 
desire  for  expression,  which  suddenly  became  a 
determination  to  be  a  writer.  That  determination 
struck  root  deep  in  the  very  source  of  her  being 
and  continued  to  be  an  absorbing  desire,  although 
for  years  she  put  it  aside  and  devoted  herself  to 
that  which  seemed  to  her  to  be  her  duty.  Very 
shortly  after  that  ,  visit  to  her  birthplace,  she  was 
sent  to  a  boarding-school,  first  to  the  female  college 
in  Evanston,  III,  and  later  to  Jennings'  Institute  in 
Aurora,  111.,  then  called  Clark  Seminary.  She  was 
graduated  from  the  latter  school  with  honors.  In  a 
few  months,  against  her  father's  wish  and  without 
his  knowledge,  she  was  married.  She  was  a  child 
in  years  and  a  babe  in  experience.  Her  first-born 
came,  and  the  instincts  which  motherhood  awakens 
were  her  teachers.  She  became  bread-winner  as 
well  as  bread-maker,  and  for  ten  years  worked  as 
do  those  without  hope.  That  was  the  best  part  of 
her  education,  the  education  of  suffering.  She 
learned  that  her  boy,  whom  she  had  supported, 
and  for  whom  she  had  endured  all  things,  was  not 
her  own  in  the  eyes  of  the  law.  She  learned  to 

EMILY  WATK1NS  WAKEFIELD. 

soirees,  her  musicales,  her  examination  days,  and 

her  school   exhibitions   were   of   great   renown. 

Reverses  compelled  her  to  close  her  school,  and 

she  came  to  the  United  States.    After  two  years 

df  successful  administration  in  Patapsco  Seminary, 
/Maryland,  she  was  invited  to  Titusville,  Pa.,  in 

which  place  she  has  been  since  1882.  Mrs.  Wake- 
field  has  been  a  teacher,  a  singer  and  a  musical 

director.     She  has  rendered  seventeen   operas, 

leading  and  training  the  voices  of  novices  and  the 

parts  of  amateurs,  and  in  addition  to  all  that  work 

she  has  been  the  leading  spirit  in  the  intellectual 

advancement  of  the  city,  organizing  literary  clubs 

and  teaching  hundreds.    Invited  to  the  Chautauqua 

platform  in  1892,  she  gave  a  series  of  lectures  that 

secured  her  wide  reputation  and  recognition,  her 

success  being  assured  and  complete.  'The  Liter- 
ature of  the  Far  East,"  one  of  her  subjects,  attests 

her  scholastic  research,  and  the  other,  "A  Day  In 

London, )X  abounded  in  the  same  traits  and  touches 
that  distinguished  Cough's  performances.  She  is 
devoted  to  her  musical  and  literary  labors^ 

WAK35MAN,  Mrs.  Antoinette  Van 
Hoes  en,  journalist,  was  bora  in  a  beautiful  valley 
in  Cortland  county,  N.  Y.,  bounded  on  either  side 
by  high  hemlock-capped  hills.  Her  great-grand- 
father, Garret  Van  Hoesen,  was  a  younger  son  of 
a  prominent  family  who  were  the  owners  of  a  valu- 
able landed  estate  in  Holland.  He,  together  with 
another  younger  brother,  Francis,  secured  a  grant 
of  land  on  the  Hudson  river  from  King  George  III,  ANTOINETTE  VAN  HO&SKN  WAKEMAN. 

including  the  present  site  of  Hudson,  city.    When 

Antoinette  was  little  more  than  an  infant,  her  father,  know  each  link  in  the  chain  of  bondage  to  which 
who  was  an  invalid,  was  advised  by  his  physician  labor  must  submit,  for  she  was  galled  by  every  one 
to  go  to  Minnesota.  At  that  time  the  Sioux  of  them.  At  last  there  came  a  time  wheti,  without 
Indians,  while  no  longer  legally  in  possession  of  effort  on  her  own  part,  she  w^s  liberated  from  all 


WAKEMAN. 

obligation   and  left   free  to    exercise  the  largest 
liberty  of  choice.    About  that  time  her  brother, 
F.  B.  Van  Hoesen,  was  in  the  Minnesota  State  Sen- 
ate, and  while  in  St.  Paul  with  him  she  made  the 
acquaintance  of  F,   A.   Carle,   editor  of  the  St. 
Paul    "  Pioneer* Press. "    He   encouraged   her  to 
send  letters  of  correspondence  from  Chicago  to  his 
paper.    Later  she  corresponded  for  various  papers 
throughout  the  country ,  in  each  case  being  paid  for 
her  work.    From  the  very  first  she  received  pay  for 
what  she  wrote  and,  with  scarcely  an  exception, 
has  had  everything  published  that  she  has  written. 
During  the  time  she  was  engaged  in  general  news- 
paper correspondence,  she  was  also  doing  special 
writing  for  the  Chicago  "Times."    For  two  years 
she  edited  and  published  the  t(  Journal  of  Indus- 
trial Education, ' '  and  also  attended  to  its  business 
conduct.     Receiving   what   seemed   to  be  a  very 
flattering  offer  from  a  New  York  pattern  company 
to  go  there  and  establish  a  fashion  magazine,  she 
went  to  New  York  and  established  the  publication. 
The  work  and  the  situation  proved  most  uncon- 
genial, and  she  resigned  and  returned  to  Chicago. 
She  then  was  employed  on  the  regular  staff  of  the 
"  Evening  Journal,"  and  she  also  edited  "Ameri- 
can Housekeeping, );    When  the  Chicago  "Even- 
ing Post"  was  established,  she  became  one  of  the 
staff,  and  she  is  now  art  critic  and  a  member  of  the 
editorial  staff  of  that  journal.    She  has  been  a 
regular  contributor  of  the  American  Press  Associa- 
tion and  the  Bok  Syndicate.     She  has  written  for 
the   "  Chautauquan  "  and  other  kindred  publica- 
tions, and  also  for  the  New  York  "Sun."    The 
first  story  she  ever  wrote  was  widely  copied  both 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  as  also  was  a  series  of 
articles  called  "  Dickens  the  Teacher."    A  sonnet 
called    "Nay,"   a  poem   entitled  "The   Angel's 
Prayer,"   and  another  "Decoration  Day,"  which 
she  wrote  some  years  ago,  still  continue  to  be  pub- 
lished.   She  is  especially  fond  of  newspaper  work 
and,  although  she  has  had  numerous  offers  from 
different  publishing  houses,  she  prefers  the  work 
which  keeps  her  in  touch  with  the  current  of  every 
day  events.    She   is   a  member  of  the  Chicago 
Woman's  Club  and  is  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Press  League,   a  national  organization  of  active 
woman  writers,  and  she  is  also  its  treasurer  and 
representative-at-large.    Her   pen-name   is    "An- 
toinette Van  Hoesen." 

WAI^EBB.,  Mrs.  Harriet  G.,  reformer  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  Brunswick,  Ohio,  loth 
September,  1841.  She  is  the  youngest  daughter 
of  Hon.  Fletcher  and  Fanny  Hulet,  who  were 
natives  of  Berkshire  county,  Mass,  In  her  sixth 
year  the  family  removed  to  Berea,  Ohio,  for  the 
advantages  of  education  in  the  Baldwin  University, 
where  Harriet  made  a  more  brilliant  record  in 
music  and  composition  than  in  the  heavier 
studies.  At  eleven  years  of  age  she  united 
with  the  Methodist  Church,  of  which  she  has 
ever  since  remained  a  member.  Before  her 
school  days  were  ended;  she  was  a  regular 
contributor  to  several  publications,  and  the  dream 
of  her  life  was  to  write  a  boojc.  On  ioth  Decem- 
ber, 1863,  she  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  B. 
Walker,  ner  schoolmate  and  companion  since  their 
sixteenth  year.  They  moved  to  Minneapolis, 
Minn.  Eight  children  were  born  to  them,  of  whom 
one  died  at  eighteen  years  of  age.  Mrs.  Walker 
turned  her  attention  to  charitable  work  some  twenty 
years  ago,  and  she  is  to-day  associated  with  many 
of  the  charities  of  Minneapolis,  some  of  which 
she  has  been  largely  instrumental  in  calling-  into 
existence  anci  maintaining  with  money  and  hard 
work.  For  seventeen  years  she  has  been  secretary 
of  the  reformatory  for  women  called  the  Bethany 


WALKER. 


739 


Home,  in  Minneapolis,  which  has  been  carried 
through  that  period  by  the  labors  of  four  women. 
Ten  years  ago  Mrs.  Walker  organized  the  work  of 
women  for  women,  the  Northwestern  Hospital  for 
Women  and  Children,  at  the  head  of  which  as  presi- 
dent she  has  stood  to  the  present  time.  With 
a  strong  board  of  women  directors,  a  training 
school  for  nurses,  with  women  physicians,  and 
women  and  children  as  patients,  the  history  of  that 
institution  has  been  one  of  continued  success  and 
prosperity.  The  society  owns  one  of  the  finest 
hospital  buildings  in  the  Northwest,  which  is  valued, 
with  the  other  property  in  their  possession,  at  not 
less  than  $60,000.  Mrs.  Walker  has  always  been 
strongly  devoted  to  temperance  principles,  and  she 
was  one  of  the  first  to  take  up  the  work  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  When 
that  organization  took  up  the  political  issue,  it  shut 
her  out  for  many  years  from  work  in  that  field. 
Upon  the  division  of  the  Union,  she  joined  the 


*&vt 


HARRIET  G.   WALKER. 

Non-partisan  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  and  took  an  active  part  in  temperance 
again.  She  holds  the  positions  of  national  vice- 
president  and  State  president:  of  the  non-partisan 
organization.  Her  private  charities  are  broad  and 
extensive,  though  quietly  administered.  So  much 
of  her  time  is  now  required  in  the  giving  of  advice 
and  counsel  to  the  unfortunate  arid  in  the  arrange- 
ments for  their  relief,  that  she  has  been  obliged 
to  establish  and  observe  regular  office  hours  arid 
employ  a  stenographer  to  carry  on  her  correspond? 
ence.  She  has  her  husband's  support  in  all  her 
work.  Minneapolis  is  indebted  to  her  for  the 
introduction  of  police  matronship.  She  is  ^now 
chairman  of  the  police  matron  joint  committee, 
She  will  never  look  upon  this  branch  of  work  as 
complete  until  she  sees  a  separate  woman's-prison 
under  the  care  of  a  board  of  women,  including 
reformatory  features  ^and  "indeterminate  sentence 
for  all  women  who  come  under  the  restraining  or 


74-O  WALKER.  WALKER. 

corrective  hand  of  the  law,  and  for  that  object  she  pension  of  her  rank,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she 
is  now  laboring.     In  1892  she  was  elected  to  the   really    deserves    the    highest    recognition    of  the 
presidency    of    a   new   organization,   called    the  government  and  the  public  for  her  patriotic  and 
Woman* s  Council,  which  is  a  delegate  association  self-sacrificing  services  in  the  army.     Her  career 
representing  all  the  organized  woman's  work  of 
Minneapolis.     Fifty  associations  are  included,  each 
sending  two  delegates,  who  thus  represent  a  con- 
stituency of  over  two-thousand   women  from  all 
fields  of  organized  woman's  work.    This  council 
has  been  thus  far  a  great  success  and  furnishes  a 
fine  field  for  the  exercises  of  the  peculiar  abilities 
which  have  made  a  success  of  Mrs.  Walker's  public 
efforts. 
WALKER,  Miss  Maty  E-,  physician,  army 

surgeon,  lecturer  and  dress-reformer,  was  born  in     • 

Oswego,  N.  Y.       She   belongs    to   a   family  of 

marked  mental  traits,  and  was,  as  a  child,  dis- 
tinguished for  her  strength  of  mind  and  her  de- 
cision of  character.  She  received  a  miscellaneous 

education   and    grew   up  an   independent  young 

woman.   She  attended  medical  colleges  in  Syracuse, 

N.  Y.,  and  New  York  City.    She  always  had  an 

inclination  to  be  useful  in  the  world.    When  the 

Civil  War  broke  out,  she  left  her  practice,  went  to 

the  front  and  served  the  Union  army  in  a  way  that, 

in  any  other  country,  would  have  caused  her  to  be 

recognized  as  a  heroine  of  the  nation.     Of  all  the 

women  who  participated  in  the  scenes  of  the  war, 

Dr.  Walker  was  certainly  among  the  most  conspicu- 
ous for  bravery  and  for  self-forgetfulness.  She  often 

spent  her  own  money.    She  often  went  where  shot 

and  shell  were  flying  to  aid  the  wounded  soldiers. 

While  engaged  on  the  battlefields  of  the  South,  she     ** 

continued  to  wear  the  American  reform  costume,  as 

she  had  done  many  years  previous  to  the  war,  but 

eventually  dressed  in  full  male  attire,  discarding  all 


'f; 


MINERVA  WALKER. 

has  been  an  eventful  one,  and  she  has  been  a  pio- 
neer woman  in  many  fields.  She  is  the  only  woman 
in  the  world  who  was  an  assistant  army  surgeon. 
She  was  the  first  woman  officer  ever  exchanged  as 
a  prisoner  of  war  for  a  man  of  her  rank.  She  is 
the  only  woman  who  has  received  the  Medal  of 
Honor  from  Congress  and  a  testimonial  from  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  She  has  been 
prominent  and  active  in  the  woman  suffrage  and 
other  reform  movements.  She  was  among  the  first 
women  who  attempted  to  vote  and  did  vote,  who 
went  to  Congress  in  behalf  of  woman  suffrage,  and 
who  made  franchise  speeches  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
She  is  the  author  of  a  constitutional  argument  on 
the  right  of  women  to  vote.  In  Washington,  D.  C., 
when  the  patent  office  was  converted  into  a  hos- 
pital, she  served  as  assistant  surgeon  and  worked 
without  pay.  In  1864  she  was  in  the  service  as  a  reg- 
ular A.  A.  surgeon.  Many  stories  are  told  by  gener- 
als, other  officers  and  soldiers  of  her  bravery  under 
fire.  In  1866  and  1867  she  was  in  Europe,  and 
directed  and  influenced  ten-thousand  women  to 
vote  in  the  fall  of  1869.  Because  of  her  determina- 
tion to  wear  male  attire,  Dr.  Walker  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  abuse  and  ridicule  by  persons 
of  narrow  minds*  The  fact  that  she  persists  in 
wearing  the  attire  in  which  she  did  a  man's  service 
in  the  army  blinds  the  thoughtless  to  her  great 
achievements  and  to  her  right  to  justice  from  our 
government.  No  -whisper  against  her  character  as 
MARY  B.  WALKER,  a  woman  and  a  professional  has  ever  been  heard. 

During  the  past  three  years  she  has  suffered  se- 

the  uncomfortable  articles  of  female  apparel.  Her  verely  from  an  injury  caused  by  slipping  and  falling 
bravery  and  services  in  the  field  were  rewarded  by  which  has  left  her  Ume  for  the  remainder  of  her 
a  medal  of  honor,  and  she  draws  a  pension  from  life.  She  is  now  living  on  the  old  homestead,  in 
the  government  of  only  £8,50  a  month,  a  half  Oswego  county,  N.  Y, 


WALKER. 

WAI/K13R,  Mrs.   Minerva,  physician,  born 
in  Clintondale,  N.  Y.,  i2th  May,  1853.     Her  maiden 
name  was  Palmer.     Her  parents  and  grandfather 
were  born  in  the  same  State  and  were  Quakers. 
Minerva  lived  in  Clinton  county,  Iowa,  from  the  age 
of  two  years  to  that  of  sixteen,   on  a  farm.     Her 
father  was  a  farmer,  nurseryman  and  fruit-grower. 
She  was  educated  in  a  preparatory  course  for  col- 
lege in  the  Nurserymen's  Academy  and   in  the 
union  school  of  Geneva,  N.  Y.    She  took  a  three- 
year  course  in  the  department  of  letters  in  Cornell 
University.      She  left  that  school  on  account  of 
a  cha_nge  in  pecuniary  circumstances,  and  taught  a 
year  in  a  private  school.    The  next  year  she  began 
the  study  of  medicine  in  a  doctor's  office  and  in  the 
Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania.    She 
was  graduated  there  in  1880.     She  spent  the  next 
year  in  the  New  England  Hospital  for  Women  and 
and  Children,  in  Boston  Highlands,  and  in  the  dis- 
pensary connected  with  it     Her  time  since  that  has 
been  occupied  in  general  and  sanitarium  practice, 
with  a  few  months  of  study  in  the  hospitals  of 
Paris,  France.     She  was  one  of  the  resident  phy- 
sicians for  over  five  years  in  the  Elmira  Water 
Cure,   and  during  the   four  years   after   she  had 
some  patient  living  with  her  in  her  home,  in  Roch- 
ester,  N.   Y.    She  is  a  member  of  the  Monroe 
County  Medical  Society,  of  the  Western  New  York 
State  Medical  Society,  of  the  Practitioner's  Society 
of  the  City  of  Rochester,  N.  Y..  and  of  the  Provi- 
dent Dispensary  of  the  same  place.    She  was  one  of 
two  women  physicians  appointed  on  the  board  of 
city  physicians,  in  the  spring  of  1890.     On  i2th  May, 
1892,   she  became  the  wife  of  C.  S.  Walker,  of 
Charleston,  W.  Va.,  where  she  now  lives, 

WALKER,   Mrs.  Rose  Kershaw,  author 
and  journalist,  born  on  a  plantation  in  Mississippi, 


\VALKER.  74 l 

fortune,  and  she  utilized  her  liberal  education  and 
her  literary  talent.  She  studied  in  youth  at 
home,  near  Pass  Christian,  Miss.,  and  later 
attended  a  seminary  in  New  York  City.  After 
leaving  school,  she  traveled  three  years  in  Europe, 
where  she  learned  several  modern  languages. 
Going  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  she  joined  the  staff  of  the 
"  Globe-Democrat,"  after  working  for  a  time  on 
the  "Post-Dispatch."  She  still  writes  on  society 
for  the  former  journal,  and  she  owns  and  edits 
"  Fashion  and  Fancy,"  a  magazine  of  fashion  and 
society,  which  is  very  successful.  She  contributed 
a  series  of  sketches  to  "Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated 
Newspaper."  While  she  was  in  Europe,  in  1876, 
she  corresponded  for  a  number  of  newspapers,  and 
her  European  letters  were  widely  copied.  She  is  a 
leader  in  society  and  interested  in  various  charities. 
WAX/!/,  Mrs.  Annie,  author,  born  in  Craw- 
ford county,  *Wis.,  191*1  September,  1859.  Her 


ANNIE  WALL. 

father,  J.  B.  Carpenter,  died  when  Annie  was  three 
years  old.  After  his  death  she  lived  for  about  three 
years  with  her  maternal  grandmother  in  Richmond 
county.  Mrs.  Carpenter  was  married  again,  and 
little  Annie  went  home  to  live  in  Crawford  county, 
until  she  was  twelve  years  old.  Then  she  went  to 
live  in  Grant  county.  Her  first  poem  was  published 
when  she  was  fourteen  years  old.  She  wrote  r^u- 
larly  forafewyears  for  "  Farm  and  Fireside."  She 
has'written  for  many  other  papers,  and  most  regu- 
larly for  the  Chicago  "Sun"  and  Milwaukee 
"Sentinel."  She  wrote  for  the  Pueblo,  Col, 
"Press"  for  nearly  a  year,  until  failing  health 
prevented  regular  literary  work.  She  became  the 
wife,  Mth  June,  1878,  Of  B,  T.  Wall,  of  Marion, 
Ind.  Two  6f  their  children  died  in  infancy,  and 
one  child  is  living.  Mr.  Wall  removed  to  Pueblo, 
for  the  benefit  of  his  wife's  health.  There  they 
in  t&L7  She  Is  descended  from  ari  old  Charleston  have  a  pleasant  home, 

and  was  rSSSl  to  a  cultured  and  refined      WAW.ACB,  Mrs.  M.  R,  M.^pmlanthrop^t, 
CM   War  stripped  her  family  of  bom  in  Larooille,  111.,  2nd  September,  184*.    Her 


ROSE  (CERSHAW  WALTER, 


742 


WALLACE. 


WALLACE. 


maiden  name  was  Emma  R.  Gilson.  She  received  1881  to  1885  she  was  with  him  in  Turkey,  where  he 
a  careful  education,  and  was  at  an  early  age  inter-  was  serving  as  United  States  minister  They  were 
ested  in  reform  and  charitable  movements.  She  popular  in  that  oriental  land  and  Mrs  Wallace 
became  the  wife  of  Col.  M.  R.  M.  Wallace,  2nd  was  permitted  to  see  more  of  the  life  of  oriental 

women  than  any  other  woman  before  her  had  seen. 
General  Wallace  was  the  intimate  friend  of  the 
Sultan,  During  their  residence  in  the  orient  they 
gathered  from  travel  and  observation  much  of  the 
material  for  their  books.  In  1885  they  returned 
to  their  home  in  Crawfordsville,  where  General 
Wallace  resumed  the  practice  of  law  and  wrote  his 
famous  books.  Mrs.  Wallace  has  been  a  frequent 
contributor  to  newspapers  and  magazines  for  many 
years,  contributing  stories  and  poems.  Her  most 
widely  known  poem  is  "The  Patter  of  Little  Feet." 
Her  published  books  are  "The  Storied  Sea" 
(Boston,  1884);  "Gin£vra,  or  the  Old  Oak  Chest" 
(New  York,  1887);  "The  Land  of  the  Pueblos/' 
with  other  papers,  (1888),  and  "The  Repose  in 
Egypt"  (1888).  She  gives  a  good  deal  of  atten- 
tion to  charitable  movements,  and  her  home  is  a 
literary  and  social  center. 

WAWVACE,  Mrs.  ^erelda  Gray,  reformer, 
born  in  Millersburg,  Bourbon  county,  Ky.,  6th 
August,  1817.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  John  H. 
Sanders  and  Mrs.  Polly  C.  Gray  Sanders.  Her 
father  was  of  South  Carolina  descent,  and  her 
mother  a  member  of  the  Singleton  family.  Zerelda 
was  the  oldest  of  five  daughters.  She  received  as 
good  an  education  as  could  be  had  in  the  Blue  Grass 
Region  schools  of  those  early  days.  When  she 
was  ten  years  old,  she  attended  a  grammar-school 
taught  by  Miss  Childs,  a  Massachusetts  woman. 
Tn  1828  she  entered  a  boarding-school  in  Versailles, 
Ky.,  where  she  remained  two  years,  studying 
science  and  history,  mythology  and  composition. 


MRS.    M.  R.   M.    WALLACE. 

September,  1863,  and  their  wedding  tour  took  them 
to  the  South,  where  Colonel  Wallace  was  stationed. 
They  remained  in  the  South  until  the  war  ended, 
,  and  then  went  to  Chicago,  111.,  where  they  have 
since  lived.  They  are  members  of  St.  Paul's  Uni- 
versalist  Church,  in  that  city,  and  Mrs.  Wallace  has 
been  prominently  identified  with  its  interests.  She 
has  been  for  years  president  of  the  Women's  Univer- 
salist  Association  of  Illinois,  and  the  work  accom- 
plished under  her  leadership  has  been  of  great 
importance  to  the  denomination  at  large.  She  has 
successfully  managed  church  and  charitable  associ- 
ations without  number.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Chicago  Press  Club,  the  Chicago  Woman's  Club, 
tiie  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  the  Woman's  Exchange, 
the  Home  of  the  Friendless  and  many  other  similar 
organizations.  She  was  among  the  first  to  interest 
the  public  in  a  woman's  department  for  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  for  1853,  and  she  is  one  of  the 
lady  managers  of  the  exposition.  She  is,  now  presi- 
dent of  the  Illinois  Industrial  School  for  Girls,  in 
Evanston,  and  that  institution  owes  much  of  its 
success  to  her. 

WAI^AClg,  Mrs.  Susan  Arnold  Alston, 
author,  born  in  Crawfordsville,  Ind.,  25th  Decem- 
ber, 1830.  Her  maiden  name  was  Susan  Arnold 
Elston.  She  was  an  active,  intelligent  girl,  and  re- 
ceived a  good  education  in  the  schools  of  her  native 
town  anaNew  York.  In  i$52  she  became  the  wife 
of  Gen.  Lewis  Wallace,  now  amous  as  the  author 
of  "Ben  Hur."  During  the  Civil  War  she  saw 
much  of  camp-life  and  war  in  general,  They  made 
their  home  in  Crawfordsville,  where  General  Wal- 
lace practiced  law  after  the  war.  From  1878  to 
itet  ne  was  governor  of  New  Mexico,  and  Mrs. 
Wallace  passed  those  years  in  that  Territory.  From 


In  1830  her  father  removed  to  New  Castle,  Ky. 
At  a  sale  of  public  lands  in  Indianapolis  he  pur- 
chased his  homestead,  and  removed  to  Indiana  '<wd 
built  up  a  large  practice,  After  leaving  Kentucky, 


WALLACE. 

Zerelda  had  only  limited  opportunities  for  educa- 
tion, only  enjoying  six  months  of  study  with  a 
cultured  Baptist  clergyman.  She  assisted  her 
father  in  his  practice  and  became  interested  in 
medicine.  She  read  works  on  hygiene,  mental 
philosophy  and  other  elevating  subjects,  and  was 
acquainted  with  many  prominent  men.  In  1836, 
in  December,  she  became  the  wife  of  Hon.  David 
Wallace,  soldier  and  jurist,  and  then  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Indiana.  He  was  a  widower  of  thirty- 
seven,  with  a  family  of  three  sons.  In  1837  he  was 
elected  Governor  of  the  State,  and  in  1840  he  went 
to  Congress  as  a  Whig.  During  his  term  Mrs. 
Wallace  spent  some  time  in  Washington,  D.  C., 
with  him.  She  urged  him  to  vote  against  the 
Fugitive  Slave  Law,  and  she  shared  all  his  reading 
in  law,  politics  and  literature.  Six  children  were 
born  to  them.  They  reared  their  family  carefully, 
cultivating  their  particular  talents,  and  developing 
all  their  powers  in  every  way.  Mr.  Wallace  died 
in  1857,  and  he  left  his  family  no  estate  beyond 
their  homes.  Not  wishing  to  accept  assistance 
from  her  relatives,  who  tendered  it  freely  and  in 
full  measure  for  all  her  needs,  Mrs.  Wallace  opened 
her  home  to  boarders  and  supported  the  family 
until  they  were  able  to  care  for  themselves.  Two 
of  her  daughters  died,  one  in  youth,  the  other  after 
marriage.  All  her  living  children  have  succeeded 
in  life.  Her  husband's  children  by  his  first  wife 
included  General  Lewis  Wallace,  the  soldier, 
jurist,  scholar,  statesman  and  author  of  the  immor- 
tal "  Ben  Hur."  General  Wallace  never  refers  to 
her  as  " stepmother, ' :  but  always  as  "mother." 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  and  has 
often  spoken  in  its  mission  meetings.  She  was  one 
of  the  crusaders  and  joined  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  in  which  she  has  done  a  good 
deal  of  valuable  service.  She  spoke  before  the 
Indiana  legislature  in  advocacy  of  temperance,  and 
was  soon  after  a  pronounced  woman  suffragist. 
As  a  delegate  to  temperance  conventions  she  has 
addressed  large  audiences  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Sara- 
toga Springs,  N.  Y.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Detroit,  Mich,, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  other 
cities.  Her  physical  and  intellectual  powers  are 
yet ,  full.  Her  mental  characteristics  are  of  the 
stripe  usually  labeled  "  masculine."  She  is  living 
in  Indianapolis,  surrounded  by  her  children  and 
grandchildren. 

WAITING,  Mrs.  Mary  Cole,  patriot,  born 
in  Pike  county,  Pa.,  I9th  June,  1838.  She  is  a 
lineal  descendant  of  the  patrician  families  of 
Stephen  Cole,  of  Scotland,  and  Hannah  Chase,  of 
England.  She  was  known  during  the  Civil  War  as 
"The  Banished  Heroine  of  the  South,"  Her 
parents  moved  to  Cass  county,  111.,  in  1850, 
where,  in  the  same  year,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Captain  F.  C,  Brookman,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  who 
shortly  after  fell  a  victim  to  yellow-fever.  The 
youn^  widow  went  to  Texas,  where  she  became 
the  wife  of  C.  A.  Walling.  She  was  the  mother  of 
four  children,  in  a  happy  and  luxurious  home, 
when  the  alarm  of  war  was  sounded,  and  her  hus- 
band joined  the  Confederate  army.  The  wife's 
patriotism  and  love  for  the  Union  was  so  pro- 
nounced that,  in  1863,  she  was  warned  by  the 
vigilance  committee  to  M  leave  the  country  within 
a  Few  hours."  The  heroic  woman,  with  four  little 
children,  the  oldest  a  mere  baby,  ordered  the 
family  carriage,  and,  with  a  brother  eleven  years  of 
age  for  a  driver,  started  through  the  wilds  of  Texas 
for  the  Union  lines,  with  no  chart  or  compass  for 
her  guide  save  the  north  star,  The  brave  woman 
engineered  her  precious  load  for  twenty-three 
days,  and  her  toy  at  the  first  sight  of  the  flag  she 
loved  so  well  repaid  her  for  her  trials.  Upon 


\VALLING. 


743 


learning  that  seven  of  her  brothers  were  in  the 
Union  army,  where  they  all  fought  and  died,  she 
determined  to  lecture  iii  defense  of  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  and  was  so  cordially  received  that,  upon 
being  introduced  to  a  large  audience  in  Cooper 
Institute  by  Horace  Greeley,  he  declared  her 
"The  greatest  female  speaker  of  the  age."  She 
delivered  speeches  in  nearly  all  the  large  cities  of 
the  North.  On  roth  May,  1866,  the  United  States 
Senate  passed  a  resolution  according  to  her 
the  privilege  of  addressing  that  honorable  body, 
which  distinction  was  unprecedented  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  country  Before  that  distinguished 
body  she  delivered  her  famous  argument  on 
reconstruction.  Surrounded  by  her  children  in 


MARV  COLE  WALLING. 

her  Texas  home,  as  a  last  literary  task,  she  is 
writing  an  autobiography  of  her  ante-bellum  days 
and  of  her  subsequent  trials  and  successes. 

WAI/SWORTH,  Mrs.  Minnie  Gow,  poet, 
born  in  Dixon,  III.,  25th  July,  1859.  Her  family 
has  given  many  persons  to  literary  and  professional 
pursuits.  Her  grandfather,  John  L.  Gow,  of  Wash- 
ington, Pa. ,  was  a  man  of  fine  literary  tastes  and  a 
writer  both  of  poetry  and  prose.  Her  father,  Alex 
M.  Gow,  was  well  known  as  a  prominent  educator 
and  editor  in  Pennsylvania  ana  Indiana.  He  was 
the  author  of  "Good  Morals  and  Gentle  Manners," 
a  book  used  in  the  public  schools  of  the  country. 
Before  Minnie  Gow  was  ten  years  of  age,  her  poetic 
productions  were  numerous  and  showed  a  preco- 
cious imagination  and  unusual  grace  of  expression. 
She  is  a  graduate  of  Washington  Female  Seminary. 
On  4th  December,  1891,  she  became  the  wife  of 
Edgar  E>ouglas  Walsworth,  of  Fontarielle,  Iowa, 
and  their  hom£  is  in  that  town.  She  has  been  a 
contributor  to  the  New  York  "  Independent," 
'Unterior,"  " St.  Nicholas,"  "Wide  Awake," 
"  Uterary  Life  "  and  other  periodicals. 

WAI/TRR,  Mrs.  Carrie  Stevens,  educatoi 
and  poet,  born  in  Savannah,  Mo,,  syth  April,  1846, 


744 


WALTER, 


WALTON. 


She  went  to  the  Pacific  coast  with  her  parents  ten  to  the  doctrines  of  Unitanamsm.  During  the 
years  later,  and  has  since  lived  in  California.  She  ministration  of  Rev.  J.  T.  Sargent  and  under  the 
inherited  her  poetic  talent  from  her  father,  the  late  impulse  occasioned  by  the  preaching  of  Rev. 
Tosiah  E.  Stevens,  a  man  of  gentle,  imaginative  Theodore  Parker,  she  devoted  herself  to  religious 
J  '  *  *  work.  Her  first  and  pnncipal  teacher  was  her 

,     father.     In  her  seventeenth  year  she  entered  the 

F  ?  <  State  Normal   School  in  Lexington,   Mass.,   and 

was   graduated.     She    was    immediately    elected 

]  ,  .         T  assistant  in  the  Franklin  school,   Boston.    After 

teaching  there  a  few  weeks,   she  was  appointed 

*  assistant  in  her  alma  mater,  to  which  she  returned! 

and  taught  successively  under  Mr.  May,  Mr.  Peirce 
and  Mr.  Eben  S.  Stearns.  In  the ^  interregnum 
between  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Peirce  and  the 
accession  of  Mr,  Stearns,  she  served  as  principal  of 
tne  school.  It  was  the  expressed  wish  of  Mr. 
Peirce  that  Miss  Lincoln  should  be  his  successor, 
but  such  a  radical  innovation  was  not  entertained 
with  favor  by  the  authorities,  and  she  continued 
as  assistant  until  she  became  the  wife  of  George  A. 
Walton,  of  Lawrence,  Mass.,  in  August,  1850. 
She  has  had  five  children,  of  whom  three  are  living, 
Harriet  Peirce,  wife  of  Judge  James  R.  Dunbar,  of 
the  Massachusetts  superior  court,  Dr.  George  L* 
Walton,  neurologist,  Boston,  and  Alice  Walton,. 
Ph.D.,  at  present,  1892,  a  student  in  Germany. 
After  her  marriage  Mrs.  Walton  devoted  her  spare 
time  to  ,  benevolent  and  philanthropic  enterprises, 
and  was  always  a  leader  in  church  and  charitable 
work.  She  defended  the  Sanitary  Commission 
when  it  was  aspersed,  turning  the  sympathies  of  the 
Lawrence '  people  towards  it  and  organizing  the 
whole  community  into  a  body  of  co-laborers  with 
the  army  in  the  field.  She  received  thorough  instruc- 
tion in  vocal -culture  from  Professor  James  E.  Mur- 
,  dock  and  William  Russell.  She  was  employed 

%j        CARRIE  STEVENS  WALTER. 

temperament,  who  was  at  one  time  a  leading  Mason  '       , 

and  prortiinent  politician  of  California.    Carrie  is  '  | 

the  oldest  of  six  children,  and  at  an  early  age  >>       ,  r 

showed  her  leaning  toward  literary  pursuits.  She 
was  carefully  educated  in  the  Oakland  Seminary, 
and  at  eighteen  years  of  age  was  the  valedictorian 
of  -  the  first  graduating  class  of  that  institution. 
Many  of  her  verses  had  already  found  their  way 
into  leading  periodicals  of  the  coast.  Sh6  soon 
achieved  a  popularity  that  was  unique,  even  in  that 
period  of  exaggerated  personality  in  California's 
social  circles,  Some  years  ago  she  entered  the 
,  communion  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Her 
maternal  love  has  found  expression  in  numerous 
poems  of  exquisite  tenderness.  It  is  this  sympa- 
thetic appreciation  of  children  that  has  made  Mrs. 
Walter  one  of  California's  most  successful  teachers. 
Several  years  ago  she  laid  aside  her  school-work, 
in  which  she  had  labored  for  twenty  years,  and  has 
since  devoted  to  literature  all  the  time  and  strength 
she  could  spare  from  the  care  of  her  four  children. 
In  1886  her  "Santa  Barbara  Idyl  "  was  published 
in  book  form.  She  has  done  and  is  now  doing 
much  newspaper  and  magazine  work.  In  her  prose 
productions  her  descriptions  of  California  scenery  ( 
are  inimitable.  Her  present  home  is  in  Santa  Clara 
county. 

WAI/TON,  Mrs.  Electa  Noble  Wncoln, 
educator,  lecturer  and  woman  suffragist,  born  in 
Watertown,  N.  Y.,  I2th  May,  1824.  She  was  the  l 
youngest  daughter  of  Martin  and  Susan  Freeman 
Lincoln,  with  whom  at  the  age  of  two  she  removed 
to  Lancaster,  Mass.  She  resided  afterwards  in  for  years  as  a  teacher  of  reading  and  vocal  train- 
Roxbury,  and  later  in  Boston.  Under  the  pastoral  ing  in  the  teachers'  institutes  of  Massachusetts. 
care  of  Dr.  Nathaniel  Tfrayer,  of  Lancaster,  and  She  has  taught  in  the  Stat,e  Normal  Institute  of 
Dr»  George  Putnam,  of  Roxbury,  she  early  assented  Virginia,  and  for  five  successive  vftars. " 


ELECTA  NOBLE  LINCOLN  WALTON. 


WALTON. 

of  Gen.  Armstrong,  conducted  a  teachers'  institute 
of  the  graduating  class  in  Hampton.  She  was 
co-author  with  her  husband  of  a  series  of  arithme- 
tics. Her  belief  in  the  equal  right  of  woman  with 
man  to  be  rated  at  her  worth  and  to  be  credited 
with  her  work  was  intensified  by  the  decision  of 
the  publishers,  that  her  name  should  be  withheld 
as  co-author  of  the  arithmetics.  From  being 
simply  a  believer  in  the  right  of  woman  suffrage, 
she  became  an  earnest  advocate  for  the  complete 
enfranchisement  of  woman.  She  was  always  a 
zealous  advocate  of  temperance  and  during  a 
residence  in  Westfield  held  the  office  of  president 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  of 
that  town.  Since  her  removal  to  West  Newton, 
Mass.,  where  she  now  resides,  she  has  been  most 
actively  interested  in  promoting  woman  suffrage, 
believing  that  through  woman  suffrage  the  cause 
of  temperance  and  kindred  reforms  may  be  best 
advanced.  She  is  an  officer  of  the  Massachusetts 
Woman  Suffrage  Association,  an  active  member 
and  director  in  the  New  England  Women's  Edu- 
cational Club  of  Boston,  and  has  been  president 
of  the  West  Newton  Woman's  Educational  Club 
since  its  organization  in  1880.  Though  not  a  pro- 
lific writer,  she  sometimes  contributes  to  the  press. 
She  is  an  interesting  speaker  and  an  occasional 
lecturer  upon  literary  and  philanthropic  subjects. 

WAI/TON,  Mrs.  Sarah  Stokes,  poet  and 
artist,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  i2th  February, 


WALTON. 


745 


SARAH  STOKES  WALTON. 

1844.  She  is  the  third  living  child  of  Charles  Craw- 
ford Dunn,  sr.,  and  Helen  Struthers,  his  wife.  Her 
ancestors  on  the  male  aide  originally  were  from  the 
soutti  of  England.  Her  fathers  father,  James  Lor- 
raine Dunn,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  central  Pennsyl- 
vania, Was  bom  in  1783,  on  the  old  homestead, 
located  on  the  Chester  river,  Kent  county,  Md. , 
where  the  family  had  lived  for  nearly  one-hundred- 
fifty  yeans  J>rior  to  his  birth.  Mr.  Dunn  was  the 
descendant  in  direct  line  from  Sir  Michael  Dunn,  an 


Englishman,  who  came  to  this  country  with  the  first 
Lord  Calvert.  On  her  mother's  side*  Mrs.  Walton 
is  of  Scotch  descent  Her  mother  was  the  daughter 
of  the  late  John  Struthers,  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
more  recently  one  of  Philadelphia's  successful  busi- 
ness men.  From  her  sixth  to  her  tenth  year  Sarah 
attended  a  private  school  kept  by  Miss  Sarah  James. 
In  the  spring  of  1854  her  father  purchased  a  farm  on 
the  Delaware  river,  where  he  built  their  beautiful 
home,  "Magnolia  Hall."  Her  studies  were  con- 
tinued in  the  Farnum  preparatory  school,  Beverly, 
N,  J,  She  was  exceedingly  fond  of  books,  and  re- 
mained in  that  school  until  1858,  when,  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  years,  her  school  days  were  brought  to  a 
close,  as  the  duties  of  her  home  called  on  her  with  a 
strength  that  was  irresistible.  About  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War  some  business  affairs  of  importance 
required  her  father's  presence  in  Washington,  D.  C. , 
for  an  indefinite  time.  From  "Magnolia  Hall" 
her  family  moved  to  Philadelphia,  where  she  re- 
mained until  October,  1866,  when  she  became  the 
wife  of  Louis  N.  Walton,  a  gentleman  of  good  fam- 
ily, a  Philadelphian  by  birth,  but  at  that  time  doing 
business  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  to  which  £>lace  the 
newly  wedded  couple  went  From  that  union  there 
are  two  living  children,  a  daughter  and  a  son.  Her 
husband's  business  affairs  called  him  to  Philadel- 
phia in  the  course  of  three  years,  and  there  the 
family  remained  a  short  time.  From  that  city  she 
moved  to  Beverly,  N.  J.,  where  they  settled  perma- 
nently. From  her  youth  Mrs.  Walton  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and 
she  is  prominent  in  everything  that  will  advance  the 
interests  of  the  church  and  its  people. 

WAI, WORTH,  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin,  author, 
educator  and  poet,  born  in  Jacksonville,  111.,  aoth 
October,  1832.  She  is  the  daughter  of  John  J. 
Hardin,  a  well-known  lawyer,  politician  and  soldier. 
He  was  the  friend  of  Lincoln,  Logan,  Baker,  Doug- 
las and  other  renowned  men  of  that  time  He  was 
in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  He  led  the  first  Illinois 
regiment  to  the  Mexican  War,  and  was  killed  in  the 
battle  of  Buena  yista.  (  His  strong  character  and 
intellectual  qualities  were  transmitted  to  his  oldest 
child,  Mrs.  Walworth.  In  1851  her  mother  became 
the  wife  of  Chancellor  Reuben  H.  Walworth,  of 
New  York.  When  Chancellor  Walworth  went  west 
to  marry  the  mother,  he  took  with  him  his  gifted 
young  son,  Mansfield  Tracy,  afterwards  known  as 
the  author  of  many  novels  of  the  romantic  schooL 
The  son  captivated  the  fancy  of  Miss  Hardin,  a 
courtship  followed,  and  they  were  married  29th 
July,  1852,  in  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  after  he  had 
finished  his  law  studies  in  Cambridge.  The  young 
couple  continued  to  reside  in  the  family  homestead, 
in  Saratoga  Springs,  with  the  father  and  mother. 
Sons  and  daughters  were  born  to  them,  and  to  the 
outside  world  no  lives  could  seem  more  fair  and 
smooth;  but  storms  were  gathering,  which  culmi- 
nated with  the  disasters  of  the  Civil  War.  Trouble 
and  tragedy  filled  the  life  of  Mrs.  Walworth  for 
many  years,  in  which  she  held  het  children  closely 
around  her,  carrying  forward  their  education  under 
the  greatest  difficulties.  The  older  children  were 
sent  to  college  and  the  younger  ones  taught  at 
home.  In  1871  she  established  a  boarding  and  day 
school  in  the  homestead,  and,  with  one  interruption 
only,  continued  it  until  1 887,  At  that  time  the  death 
Of  her  oldest  son  and  a  temporary  failure  of  her 
own  health  caused  her  to  close  the  schooL  During 
those  years  she  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
board  of  education  in  Saratoga,  being  one  of  the 
very  first  women  for  whom  the  school  franchise 
was  exercised.  She  served  for  three  years,  and  by 
her  energy  arid  ability  introduced  many  improve- 
ments in  the  public  school  system  of  the  place. 


746  WALWORTH.  WALWORTII. 

She  was  elected  a  trustee  of  the  Saratoga  Monu-      WAI/WORTH,    Mrs.   Jeannette  Ritchie 

ment  Association,  and  is  chairman  of  important  Hadermann,  author,  born  m  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
committees  in  that  organization.     By  her  personal  22nd  February,    1835.     Her    father    was    Charles 
exertions  she  has  had  erected  many  historical  tab-  Julius  Hadermann,  a  German  baron,  who  was  a 
lets  on  the  battlefields  of  Saratoga.    She  has  pub- 
lished numerous  historical  articles  in  the  leading 
magazines,  and  has  read  papers  before  the  Society 
for  the  Advancement  of  Natural  Science,  of  which 

she  is  a  member.    In  the  interest  of  natural  science  ; 

she  was  largely  instrumental  in  the  founding  of  the 
Art  and  Science  Field  Club  in  Saratoga,  which  did 
much  active  service.  She  was  vice-president  of  the 
Society  of  Decorative  Art  of  New  York  City,  and 
she  succeeded  in  taking  artists  of  the  first  order 
from  Boston  and  other  cities  to  Saratoga,  and  thus 
promoted  the  advancement  of  art  in  northern  New 
York.  She  was  for  twelve  years  president  of  the 
Shakespeare  Society  of  Saratoga,  which  is,  with 
one  exception,  believed  to  be  the  oldest  society 
devoted  exclusively  to  Shakespeare  in  this  country. 
In  1889  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C.,  to  make  a 
winter  home  in  a  milder  climate,  and  there  she 
pursues  her  literary  work.  She  has  compiled  a 
44  History  of  the  Saratoga  Monument  Association," 
which  is  published  with  other  original  material  that 
shows  historical  Saratoga  in  an  instructive  and  at- 
tractive  form.  She  is  engaged  on  a  biography  of 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  first  chancellor  of  the  State 
of  New  York.  She  is  the  author  of  many  fugitive 
poems,  soon  to  be  collected  and  published  in  a 
volume.  She  is  a  life  member  of  the  American  , 
Historical  Association,  and  is  actively  concerned  in 
its  work.  She  is  one  of  the  founders  and  active 
officers  of  the  National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of 
the  American  Revolution,  and  she  is  editor  of  the  ' 
"American  Monthly  Magazine,"  a  successful  pub-  ^ 


JEANNETTE   RITCHIE  WALWORTH. 

president  of  Jefferson  College.  He  removed  his 
family  to  Natchez,  Miss.,  where  he  died.  The 
family  then  moved  to  Louisiana,  and  Jeannette, 
who  had  been  carefully  educated,  became  a  gov- 
erness at  the  age  of  sixteen  years.  At  an  early  age 
she  became  the  wife  of  Major  Douglas  Wai  worth, 
of  Natchez.  They  lived  for  a  time  on  his  planta- 
tion in  southern  Kansas,  and  thence  moved  to 
Memphis,  Tenn.  They  next  removed  to  New  York 
City,  where  she  now  lives,  She  has  contributed 
many  stories  to  newspapers  and  periodicals.  Her 
published  works  are:  "  Forgiven  at  Last "  (1870), 
4 'The  Silent  Witness"  (1871),  "Dead  Men's  Shoes" 
(1872),  <  *  Heavy  Yokes  »  (1874),  '  'Nobody's  Busi- 
ness "  (1878),  "  The  Bar  Sinister "  (1885),  "  With- 
out Blemish  "  (1885),  "Scruples"  (1886),  "At  Bay" 
(1887),  "The  New  Man  at  Rossmere"  (1887), 
"Southern  Silhouettes"  (1887), "  True  to  Herself" 
(1888),  "  That  Girl  from  Texas  "  (1888),  "Splendid 
Egotist"  (1889)  and  "The  Little  Radical"  (1890). 
WARD,  Mrs.  i^Hftafaeth  Stuart  Phelps, 
author,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  3ist  August,  1844. 
Her  father  was  Rev,  Austin  Phelps,  professor  of 
sacred  rhetoric  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary. 
The  family  removed  from  Boston  to  Andover  m 
1848,  and  lived  there  until  1890.  Professor  Phelps 
was  elected  president  of  the  seminary  in  1869,  and 
in  1879  he  became  professor  emeritus.  Eliza- 
beth was  a  precocious,  Imaginative  child,  and  her 
education  was  liberal  and  thorough.  Her  mother, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps,  was  an  author  of 
note.  After  the  death  of  her  mother,  in  1852,  Miss 

lication  of  that  society,  fter  time  and  labor  are  Phelps,  who  :  had  been  christened  with  another 
given  to  historical  subjects,  which  may  be  pursued  name,  tppk  her  mother's  name  in  full.  She  began 
with  unusual  facility  m  the  national  capital.  Her  to  publish  sketches  and  stories  !a  her  thirteenth 
summer  home  is  still  in  Saratoga  Springs.  year,  and  her  literary  work  in  Andover  was  mingled 


ELLEN  HARD  IN  WALWORTH. 


WARD. 

with  charitable,  temperance  and  general  reform 
work.  la  1876  she  delivered  a  course  of  lectures  in 
the  Boston  University.  Her  published  works  are: 
"  Ellen's  IdoP'  (1864);  "Up  Hill"  (1865);  4iThe 
Tiny  Series"  (4  volumes,  1866  to  1869);  *  'The  Gypsy 
Series"  (4  volumes,  1866  to  1869);  "  Mercy  Glid- 
don's  Work"  (1866);  "I  Don't  Know  How'* 
(1867);  "The  Gates  Ajar,"  twenty  editions  in  the 
first  year  (1868);  "Men,  Women  and  Ghosts" 
(1869);  "Hedged  In"  (1870);  "The  Silent  Partner" 
(1870);  "The  Trotty  Book"  (1870);  "  Trotty's 
Wedding  Tour  "  (1873);  "  What  to  Wear  "  (1873); 
"Poetic  Studies"  (1875);  "The  Story  of  Avis" 
(1877);  "My  Cousin  and  I"  (1879);  "  Old  Maids' 
Paradise"  (1879);  "Sealed  Orders'  '  (1879);  "Friends, 
a  Duet"  (1881);  "  Beyond  the  Gates  "  (1883);  "Dr. 
Zay"  (1884);  "The  Gates  Between"  (1887);  "Jack 
the  Fisherman  "  (1887);  "The  Struggle  for  Immor- 
tality," essays;  "Poetic  Studies,"  and  "Songs  of 
the  Silent  World."  Besides  her  books,  she  has 
written  many  sketches,  stories  and  poems  for 
"Harper's  Magazine,"  "Atlantic  Monthly," 
"Youth's  Companion"  and  other  periodicals. 
Her  most  famous  work  is  "The  Gates  Ajar," 
which  has  passed  through  many  large  editions  in 
the  United  States  .and  Great  Britain,  and  was 
translated  into  several  European  languages.  In 
October,  1888,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Herbert 
D.  Ward.  Since  then  she  has  published  "Four- 
teen to  One,"  a  volume  of  stories,  anu,  in  collabora- 
tion with  her  husband,  "The  Master  of  the 
Magicians"  and  "Come  Forth."  In  the  summer 
•she  and  her  husband  live  in  East  Gloucester,  Mass.  , 
and  in  the  winter  their  home  is  in  Newton  High- 
lands. Her  productions  throughout  are  marked 
by  elevated  spirit  and  thoughtfulness.  She  is  in- 


WARD. 


747 


WARD,  Mrs.  Gene  vie  ve,  singer  and  actor, 
born  in  New  York,  N  Y.,  2yth  March,  1833.  She 
is  a  granddaughter  of  Gideon  Lee.  Her  full  maiden 
name  was  Lucia  Genoveva  Teresa,  and  the  name 


GENEVIEVE  WARD. 

by  which  she  is  known  is  only  her  stage-name. 
In  childhood  she  lived  in  France  and  Italy.  In 
1848  her  fine  voice  attracted  the  attention  of  Ros- 
sini, who  trained  'her  in  music.  She  sang  in  "  Lu- 
crezia  Borgia,"  in  La  Scala,  Milan,  and  afterward 
in  Bergamo  and  Paris.  In  London,  Eng.,  she  sang 
in  English  opera.  In  December,  1851,  she  sang  in 
"  Messiah,"  in  London.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Count  Constantine  Guerbel,  a  Russian  officer,  be- 
fore she  went  upon  the  operatic  stage,  and  for  a 
time  she  used  the  name  Madame  Guerrabella  on 
the  bills.  In  1862  she  gave  Italian  operas  in  Lon- 
don, and  in  that  year  she  came  to  the  United  States. 
She  sang  in  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Havana, 
Cuba.  She  was  ill  with  diphtheria  and  lost  her  sing- 
ing voice.  She  then  gave  vocal  lessons  in  New  York 
for  several  years  and  prepared  for  the  dramatic 
stage.  She  was  coldly  received  in, New  York  City. 
In  1873  she  went  to  England,  and  on  ist  October 
made  her  d£but  as.  Lady  Macbeth  in  Manchester. 
She  succeeded  and  added  other  standard  tragedies 
to  her  list,  and  played  successfully  in  all  the  larger 
English  and  Irish  towns.  In  1877  she  went  to  Paris 
to  study  with  Francois  [oseph  Regnier,  and  there 
she  played  a  French  version  of  Macbeth  so  suc- 
cessfully that  she  was  invited  to  join  the  Cpm£die 
Franchise.  She  then  repeated  her  success  in  Lon- 
don, and  in  1878  she  appeared  in  New  York  City. 
In  1879  she  returned  to  London,  and  since  then  she 
has  played  in  England  and  the  United  States  with 
great  success.  In  1882  she  started  on  a  tour  of  the 
world,  vrtiich  was  ended  in  November,  1885.  She 
terestedm  all  philanthropic  work,  arxd  she  gives  then  became  the  manager  of  the  Lyceum  Theater 
much  time,  Ubor  and  money  for  benevolent  in-  in  London.  In  1888  sfa  retired  from  the  stage. 
tetests,  Her  circle  of  readers  is  a  large  one  and  is  WARD,  Miss  Ma*y  B.,  poet,  born  m  North 
wstantly  growing,  Danville,  Vt,  2nd  May,  1843.  The  farm  which  has 


KTUARt  PMELFS  WAR0. 


748  WARD.  WARD. 

always  been  her  home  is  the  one  to  which  her  and  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  early  life  and  litera- 
grandfather  removed,  when  her  father,  now  a  man  ture  of  New  England  is  of  yet  more  recent  pre- 
of  eighty-one,  was  a  boy  less  than  three  years  of  paration.  During  her  residence  in  Cleveland, 
age.  Her  mother  was  Amanda  Willard,  a  grand-  she  was  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press 

Association,  and  was  made  president  of  the  East 
End  Conversational  Club.  Her  home  is  now  in 
Franklin,  Mass.,  where  she  is  in  touch  with  many 
of  the  literary  circles  of  the  East,  while  prosecuting" 
her  chosen  work. 

"WARI$,  Mrs.  Mary,  poet,  born  in  Monroe 
county,    Tenn.,    nth    April,    1828.    Her    maiden 

'     :  w*  \         t  name  was  Mary  Harris,  a  name  that  has  long  been 

prominent  in  southern  literature.  Her  early  youth 
was  spent  amid  the  beautiful  scenery  of  east 
Tennessee,  and  to  the  charm  of  her  surroundings 
was  added  the  intellectual  companionship  of  a 
brother,  Edmund  K.  Harris,  whose  poetic  gifts- 
were  of  an  order  that  gave  promise  of  a  brilliant 
future,  and  the  loving  instruction  of  a  father,  who* 
was  not  only  eminent  as  a  lawyer,  but  possessed 
discriminating  literary  taste.  Just  as  she  reached 
womanhood,  her  parents  moved  to  Shelby  county, 
Ala.,  to  which  State  her  brother  had  preceded 
them,  and  he  had  already  begun  a  successful  liter- 
ary career,  when  his  sudden  death  in  Mobile  threw 
a  shadow  across  the  life  of  the  sister.  Her  verses- 
have  more  than  sustained  the  merit  they  early 
promised.  They  have  been  published  by  all  the 
leading  magazines  and  periodicals  of  the  South, 
many  of  which  belonged  to  ante-bellum  days. 
"The  South"  published  in  New  York  City  con- 
tained her  contributions  for  twenty  years.  In  1863, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Horace  Ware,  who  was  born 
in  Lynn,  Mass.,  but  reared  in  the  South  and  widely 
known  as  a  pioneer  in  the  development  of  the  iron 
industries  of  Alabama.  Mr.  Ware  died  in  July,. 

MARY  EASTMAN   WARD.  */,/'','-''-         ,      ,  >        '  ;','        ,,,'  ,'     > 

'I;-/1    '       ••'.  '  V' "''' 

daughter  of  Rev.  Elijah  Willard^of  Dublin,  N.H.,      '$} ,.;  t          v 

a  "  minute  man ' '  and  chaplain  in  the  Revolution.      /"  «,   ,          ,    ,  / 

Her  mother  was  Mary's  first  and  best  teacher.    The      ,,    ';,'"  :  •          -v 

love  of  poetry  was  a  birthright.    She  could  recite       : 

many  hymns  before  she  could  read.    She  wrote  her 

f  rst  poem  in  the  summer  following  her  thirteenth 

birthday,  and  since  then  she  has  written  much. 

She  has  poems  in  ' '  Poets  and  Poetry  of  Vermont, ' ' 

and  has  contributed  to  the  "  Vermont  Chronicle'* 

and   other   State    papers,    the    " Golden   Rule," 

"Union  Signal"  and  others.     She  has  a  poem 

in  "Woman  in  Sacred  Song."    She  is  now  living    ;  * 

in  North  Danville,  Vt. 

WARD,  Mis.  May  Alden,  author,  born  in 
Mechanicsburg,  Ohio,  ist  March,  1853.  She  is  in 
the  sixth  generation  from  John  and  Priscilla  Alden. 
As  a  school-girl  her  favorite  studies  were  literature 
and  the  languages.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and 
one  year  later,  in  1873,  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  t 
William  G.  Ward.  Numerous  translations  and 
newspaper  and  magazine  articles  gave  early  evi- 
dence of  Mrs.  Ward's  versatility.  Her  special 
liking  for  studies  in  Italian,  French  and  German 
literature  was  strengthened  by  two  years  of  travel 
in  Europe,  and  in  1887  she  published  a  cornpre- 
hensive  and  attractive  life  of  Dante,  which  at  once 
won  for  her  high  rank  as  a  thorough  scholar  and  '  , 
discriminating  and  graphic  biographer.  She  issued  , 
in  1891  a  life  of  Petrarch,  no  less  fascinating  than 
its  predecessor.  She  has  achieved  popularity  as  a 
parlor  lecturer.  Her  series  of  lectures  on  French 

and  German  literature  was  one  of  the  most  enter-  1890,  and  Mrs,  Ware  has  since  resided  in  Birming- 
taining  literary  features  of  the  sfeason  before  her  ham,  Ala;,  where  her  home  circle  is  brightened  by- 
departure  from  her  home  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  A  the  presence  of  four  nieces,  children  of  a  surviving" 
vql^me  of  essays  on  those  subjects  is  to  be  issued,  brother.  Besides  poetry  she  has  written  somei 


MAY  ALDEN  WARD. 


WARE. 


WARNER. 


749 


interesting  Indian  legends^ 
further  show  her  varied  gift. 


and  a  few  romances  June,  1839.  She  is  a  lifelong  resident  of  the  West- 
ern Reserve  of  Ohio,  near  Lake  Erie.  Her  home 
is  in  Unionville,  Lake  county.  A  lineal  descendant 
of  the  original  Dutch  of  New  York  and  of  those 
who  bore  honorable  part  in  the  nation's  struggle  for 
liberty  and  independence,  she  inherits  many  strong 
traits  of  character.  She  in  early  life  gave  evidence 
of  the  literary  instinct,  and  she  was  not  long  in  de- 
veloping a  taste  for  standard  literature  that  has 
been  abundantly  gratified.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
her  first  story  was  published  in  the  Cleveland 
"Gleaner/1  followed  by  others  at  frequent  inter- 
vals. Her  stories  appeared  in  the  local^  papers, 
giving  evidence  of  more  than  average  ability  and 
attracting  attention.  About  the  same  time  she  be- 
gan to  write  poetry.  Though  afflicted  with  oft- 
recurring  and  severe  illness,  and-  though  since  the 
demise  of  her  husband,  some  years  ago,  she  has 
been  occupied  with  the  care  of  a  large  portion  of 
his  estate  and  with  the  guardianship  of  her  young 
daughter,  still  she  has  found  time  for  literary  pur- 
suits, and  has  contributed  a  collection  of  poems, 
published  from  time  to  time,  generally  over  the  sig- 
nature "M  E.  W." 

WARREN,  Mrs.  Mary  Svalin,  author  and 
lecturer,  born  in  Galway,  N.  Y.,  itfh  March,  1829. 
On  26th  April,  1847,  she  became  the  wife  of  George 


MARY  WARK. 


,]f. 

'ixti'if 


$'*'i>  ^WV':. 

&;#&/•' 
"&>•$?. 

^t<<l'trf 
$*"  M 


MARY  EVALIN  WARREN. 


f^fll  Warren,  in  the  town  of  Balston.  They  moved  to 
*  '%.  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  a  farm  purchased  directly 
from  the  government,  where  they  now  reside.  The 
farm  is  situated  near  the  village  of  F9X  Lake.  Mrs. 
Warren  and  her  husband  united  with  the  Baptist 
Church  in  Fox  Lake  in  1859,  and  have  ha4  a  con- 
tinuous membership  since  that  time.  She  has  been 
for  many  years  a  faithful  worker  in  the  church, 
especially  prominent  in  connection  with  the  cause 
of  home  and  foreign  missions.  She  has  taken 
£reat  interest  in  Wayland  University,  the  Baptist 


750 


WARREN. 


"  Warren  Cottage."  Three  sons  were  born  to  this 
couple,  and  one  girl  who  died  in  infancy.  Not 
satisfied  with  severe  toil  incident  to  "  getting  on 
in  the  world"  in  a  new  country,  her  kindly  heart 
warmed  to  the  needs  of  those  less  fortunate^.  She 
reared  and  cared  for  six  motherless  girls,  at  different 
periods,  until  most  of  them  have  found  homes  of 
their  own.  She  has  been  for  many  years  prominent 
in  temperance  reform.  She  joined  the  Good 
Templar  Order  in  1878.  She  has  filled  all  subor- 
dinate lodge  offices,  is  prominent  to  this  day  in 
district  lodges,  has  filled  all  the  offices  in  the  grand 
lodge  to  which  women  usually  aspire,  and  as 
grand  vice-templar  several  terms  has  lectured  to 
large  audiences  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  State. 
She  has  attended  several  sessions  of  the  right 
worthy  grand  lodge  and  filled  several  important 
offices  of  honor  and  trust  therein.  Wherever  Good 
Templary  is  known  in  all  the  civilized  world,  she  is 
honored  because  of  her  work  for  the  good  of  man- 
kind. She  has  been  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  ever  since  it  was  or- 
ganized, and  takes  a  deep  interest  in  its  success. 
She  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  State  Agricul- 
tural Society,  and  on  invitation  has  furnished 
several  papers  at  the  annual  meetings  of  the  society. 
She  has  written  and  had  published  three  books, 
two  in  pamphlet  form,  entitled  "Our  Laurels"  and 
"  Little  Jakie,  the  Boot-Black,"  and  a  large  volume 
in  cloth  entitled  "Compensation,"  which  has  been 
widely  read.  Politically  she  was  a  radical  Repub- 
lican until  long  after  the  war,  but  for  the  past  few 
years  she  has  been  identified  with  the  Prohibi- 
tion party.  She  is  a  woman  suffragist  She  is 
equally  prominent  as  author,  lecturer,  church  mem- 
ber, representative  and  officer  in  societies,  home- 
keeper,  neighbor  and  friend. 

WASHINGTON,  Mrs.  I^ticy  HM  poet  and 
temperance  reformer,  born  in  Whiting,  Vt.,  4th  Jan- 
uary, 1835.  Her  maiden  name  was  Lucy  Hall 
Walker.  She  is  descended  from  New  England 
ancestry  running  back  to  1642.  Her  paternal  lineage 
is  traced  to  Deacon  Philip  Walker,  of  Rehoboth, 
Mass.,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  commonwealth 
and  also  one  of  the  principal  chai  acters  in  the  bloody 
drama  of  King  Philip's  War.  On  her  maternal 
side  her  descent  is  from  Samuel  Gile,  one  of  the 
eleven  first  settlers  of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  in  1640. 
From  her  mother  she  inherited  a  love  for  the  beau- 
tiful in  nature  and  an  ear  and  soul  attuned  to  song. 
Her  early  educational  advantages  were  such  as  the 
common  school,  select  school  and  academy  of  her 
native  State  afforded.  Her  first  printed  verses 
appeared  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  With  active 
intellect  and  strong  ambitions,  she  resolved  to 
enter  upon  a  wider  course  of  study,  and  became  a 
pupil  in  Clover  Street  Seminary,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
where  she  was  graduated  with  honors  in  1856.  In 
the  seminary  her  talent  met  cordial  recognition, 
and  the  aid  of  her  muse  was  often  invoked  for 
special  occasions.  From  that  time  her  verses  have 
frequently  appeared,  with  occasional  prose  sketches. 
After  graduation  she  devoted  three  years  to  teach- 
ing and  was  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  preceptress 
of  the  Collegiate  Institute  in  Brockport,  N.  Y. 
Her  husband.  Rev.  S.  Washington,  a  graduate  of 
Rochester  University  and  of  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary,  has  during  his  professional  life  served 
prominent  churches  in  both  eastern  and  western 
States,  and  is  now  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  m 
Port  Jervis,  N.  Y.  In  Jacksonville,  III,  in  1874, 
Mrs.  Washington  was  made  a  leader  in  the  crusade 
movement,  and  in  response  to  the  needs  of  the 
hour  was  brought  into  public  speaking.  Her  per- 
suasive methods,  phristlan  spirit  and  eloquent  lan- 
guage made  her  at  once  an ;  effective  speaker, 


WASHINGTON. 

acceptable  to  all  classes.  Her  first  address  in 
temperance  work,  outside  of  her  own  city,  was 
given  in  the  Hall  of  Representatives  in  Springfield, 
111.  Commendatory  press  reports  brought  her  to 
extended  public  notice,  led  to  repeated  and  urgent 
calls  and  opened  a  door  to  service  which  has  never 
been  closed.  During  the  succeeding  years  she  has 
in  various  official  capacities  been  largely  engaged  in 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  work,  hav- 
ing given  addresses  in  twenty-four  States  and 
extended  her  labors  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 
In  the  great  campaigns  for  constitutional  prohibition 
in  Iowa,  Kansas,  Maine  and  other  States,  she  has 
borne  a  helpful  part.  In  difficult  emergencies  her 
electric  utterance  has  been  decisive  of  interests 
great  and  imperiled.  With  equally  vigorous  body 
and  mind,  she  has  yet  much  history  to  make.  She 
is  the  mother  of  four  children,  a  son  and  three 
daughters,  all  finely  educated  and  worthy  of  the 
parents  who  have  so  planned  for  their  care  as  to 


LUCY  H.   WASHINGTON. 

enable  their  mother  to  devote  much  time  to  public 
work.  In  1887  she  published  "Echoes  of  Song,'' 
a  volume  containing  numerous  selections  from  her 
poetical  writings  from  early  girlhood.  She  has 
subsequently  added  many  contributions  of  merit, 
which,  with  selections  from  her  first  volume, 
were  published  under  the  title  of  "  Memory's 
Casket "  (Buffalo.  1891).  She  has  contributed  to 
the  "  Magazine  of  Poetry/'  and  many  other  per- 
iodicals, and  some  of  her  hymns  have  been  sung 
throughout  the  country. 

WASHINGTON,  Mrs.  Martha,  wife  of 
George  Washington,  first  President  of  tne  United 
States,  born  in  New  Kent  county,  Va.,  in  May, 
1732,  and  died  in  Mount  Vernoti,  Va.,  22nd  May, 
1802.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Dan- 
dridge,  a  wealthy  planter.  She  was  educated  by 
private  teachers.  She  was  an  accomplished  per- 
former on  the  spinet,  and  her  education  covered  all 
the  branches  .usually  learned  by  the  young  women 


WASHINGTON. 


WASHINGTON. 


751 


of  her  day.  In  1747  she  was  Introduced  to  the 
vice-regal  court,  during  the  administration  of  Sir 
William  Gooch.  In  June,  1749,  she-  became  the 
wife  of  Daniel  Parke  Custis,  a  wealthy  planter. 
They  settled  in  Mr.  Custis'  home,  the  "White 
House/7  on  Pamunkey  river,  where  they  lived  a 
life  of  refinement  in  the  Virginia  fashion.  Four 
children  were  born  to  them,  two  of  whom  died  in 
infancy.  Mr.  Custis  died  in  1757,  leaving  his 
widow  one  of  the  wealthiest  women  in  Virginia. 
In  the  following  year  Mrs.  Custis  met  George 
Washington,  then  a  colonel,  and  in  May,  1758, 
they  became  engaged.  They  were  married  in  Jan- 
uary, 1759,  after  Colonel  Washington  returned 
from  his  northern  campaign.  After  their  brilliant 
wedding,  they  settled  in  Mount  Vernon,  and  for 
seventeen  years  they  lived  in  the  style  of  aristocratic 
English  people,  entertaining  much  and  taking  the 
lead  in  all  social  affairs.  Mrs.  Washington  sym- 
pathized with  her  husband  in  his  patriotic  resistance 


to  British  oppression  and  injustice.  After  he  was 
made  commander^m-chief,  her  life  was  full  of  care. 
In  1775  she  joined  rjim  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  and 
afterward  accompanied  him  to  New  York  and 
Philadelphia,  and  joined  him  in  camp  wherever  it 
was  possible.  During  the  severe  winter  in  Valley 
Forge  she  shared  the  privations  of  the  soldiers  and 
worked  daily  from  morning  till  night,  providing 
comforts  for  the  sick  soldiers.  During  the  war  she 
discarded  her  rich  dresses  and  wore  only  garments 
spun  and  woven  by  h<fcr  servants  in  Mount  Vernon. 
At  a  ball  in  New  Jersey,  given  in  her  honor,  she 
wort*  a  homespun  suit.  She  left  the  camp  for  the 
last  time  whet*  General  Washington  was  stationed 
in  Newbur&  N.  Y>,  in  if&.  When  she  became 
mistress  oftHe  executive  mansion  in  New  York 
City,  she  was  fiftry-&eveti  years  old,  and  was  stilla 
beautiful  wom^n  of  dignity  and  sauyity  of  man- 
ner. Her  scxM  regime  yfc&  brilliant  in  tfoe 
extreme*  During  President  Washington's  sfecond 


term  they  lived  in  Philadelphia.  She  disliked 
official  life  and  was  pleased  when,  in  1796,  Presi- 
dent Washington  refused  a  third  election  to  the 
presidency.  They  retired  to  Mount  Vernon,  where 
they  lived  the  rest  of  their  days.  Before  her  death 
she  destroyed  her  entire  correspondence  with  her 
husband,  not  wishing  that  their  confidences  should 
be  seen  by  other  eyes. 

WASHINGTON,  Mrs.  Mary,  mother  ot 
George  Washington,  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States,  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Va., 
about  1713,  and  died  in  1789.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Mary  Ball,  and  her  descent  was  English.  On 
6th  March,  1730,  she  became  the  wife  of  Augustine 
Washington,  the  second  son  of  Lawrence  Wash- 
ington and  the  grandson  of  John  Washington,  the 
first  of  the  family  to  come  from  England  to  the 
Colonies.  He  purchased  lands  in  Westmoreland 
county,  became  a  wealthy  planter,  and  was  suc- 
cessively a  county  magistrate,  a  member  of  the 
house  of  burgesses,  and  colonel  of 'the  Virginia 
forces  that  drove  away  the  invading  Seneca 
Indians.  In  honor  of  his  public  services  and  private, 
character,  the  parish  in  which  he  lived  was  named 
Washington.  There  his  son,  Lawrence,  and  his. 
grandson,  Augustine,  were  born.  Augustine  Wash- 
ington was  married  twice.  By  his  first  wife  he  had 
four  children,  two  of  whom,  Lawrence  and  Augus- 
tine, outlived  their  mother,  who  died  in  1728.  By 
his  second  wife,  Mary  Ball,  he  was  the  father  of  the 
immortal  George  Washington,  who  was  the  first 
child  of  his  second  marriage.  Mrs.  Mary-  Wash- 
ington was  a  devoted  mother,  and  her  son  George 
was  a  most  faithful  and  affectionate  son.  He  was 
born  22nd  February,  1732,  and  his  father  died  in 
1743,  leaving  a  family  of  five  children  for  his  widow 
to  rear.  She  took  the  management  of  her  estate 
into  her  own  hands,  and  supervised  the  education 
of  her  children.  To  her  George  Washington  owed 
as  much  as  any  other  great  man  of  history  ever 
owed  to  a  woman.  While  he  was  absent  in  the 
army,  for  nearly  seven  years,  she  managed  the 
home  and  kept  up  the  estate,  arid  when  the  victory 
was  won  and  Cornwallis  had  surrendered,  he 
visited  his  aged  mother.  She  consented  to  appear 
in  a  ball  given  in  Fredericksburg  in  honor  of  her 
son,  and  she  surprised  the  foreigners  by  her  simple 
dress  and  quiet  dignity.  One  of  her  most  earnest 
commendations  of  her  illustrious  son  was  that 
'  *  George  had  always  been  a  good  son. ' '  She  lived 
to  see  him  reach  the  proudest  position  in  the  new- 
born nation.  He  bade  her  farewell  for  the  last 
time  in  the  home  of  her  childhood,  in  Stafford 
county,  across  the  Rappahannock  from  Fredericks- 
burg,  where  his  father  had  purchased  an  estate 
several  years  before  his  death.  The  parting  was 
affectionate,  and  the  venerable  woman  died  shortly 
afterward,  too  suddenly  to  make  it  possible  for  her 
son  to  reach  her.  Mary  Washington,  more  than 
any  other  one  woman,  is  to  be  remembered  for 
having  given  to  the  world  one  of  the  greatest  men 
of  history.  Her  simple  virtues  were  reflected  in 
her  glorious  son,  and  the  name  of  George  Wash- 
ington will  never  be  mentioned  without  calling  up 
pleasant  thoughts  of  the  noble,  simple  mother  who 
gave  him  birth— Mary  Washington. 

WATERS,  Mrs.  Claia  Brskitie  Clement, 
author,  born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  28th  August,  1834. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  John  Erskme.  Her  first  at- 
tempt at  writing  was  made  in  a  description  of  travel 
in  1868,  and  was  called  "A  Simple  Story  of  the 
Orient. "  It  was  printed  for  private  circulation  only. 
Mrs.  Ctejnent  Waters  has  traveled  extensively,  and 
mostly  from  nei:  own  note  books  compiled  Leg- 
endary and  Mythological  Art"  (Boston,  1870).  That 
was  followed  by  "  Painters,  Sculptors,  Architects, 


7$2  WATERS. 

Engravers  and  Their  Works"  (1873)-  .These 
books  were  written  while  she  was  an  invalid,  and 
but  for  the  voluminous  notes  that  she  had  made, 
could  not  have  been  done  at  that  time.  Subse- 
quently, with  Lawrence  Hutton,  she  prepared 
"Artists  of  the  Nineteenth  Century"  (1879)*  Her 
other  works  are:  "A  History  of  Egypt"  (1880); 
"Eleanor  Maitland,"  a  novel,  (1881);  "Life  of 
Charlotte  Cushman  "  (1882);  '  *  Painting  for  Begin- 
ners and  Students"  (New  York,  1883);  "Sculpture 
for  Beginners  and  Students"  (1885),  and  "Archi- 
tecture," belonging  to  same  series,  (1886);  "  Chris- 
tian Symbols  and  Stories  of  the  Saints,"  prepared 
for  Roman  Catholics,  edited  by  Katherine  E.  Con- 
way  and  dedicated  by  permission  to  the  Very  Rev- 
erend Archbishop  Williams  (Boston,  1886),  and 
"  Stories  of  Art  and  Artists  "  (1887).  She  has  also 
written  occasionally  for  magazines  and  newspapers; 
has  translated  "  Dosia's  Daughter,"  by  Henry  Gre- 
ville,  and  the  "English  Conferences"  by  Renan. 


ANNAH  ROBINSON  WATSON. 

For  the  benefit  of  various  charities,  societies  and 
clubs,  she  has  given  lectures  upon  "Women  Art- 
ists," "  The  History  and  Symbolism  of  the  Cross," 
"Travel  in  the  Holy  Land,"  "Parsifal,"  "The 
Passion  Play  at  Ober  Ammergau"  and  "Dra- 
vidian  Architecture."  In  1852  Miss  Erskine  be- 
came the  wife  of  James  Hazeri  Clement,  who  died, 
leaving  four  sons  and  one  daughter.  Her  second 
husband  is  Edwin  Forbes  Waters,  for  many  years 
publisher  of  the  Boston '  'Advertiser/'  with  whom,  in 
1883-84,  she  visited  Japan,  China  and  India  for  the 
first  time,  and,  after  an  interval  of  eighteen  years, 
made  for  the  second  time  the  journey  across  the 
Holy  Land  and  ascended  the  Great  Pyramid.  She 
has  lived  twice  in  Italy  for  lengthy  periods,  and  has 
visited  all  the  countries  of  Europe,  except  Russia, 
again  j  and  again.  Iler  home  for  many  years  has 
been  in  Boston,  and  is  well  known  for  its  generous 
Hospitality  to  friends  and  acquaintances  from  near 
and  far. 


WATSON. 

"WATSON,  Mrs.  Annali  Robinson,  author, 
was  born  in  the  Taylor  homestead,  near  Louisville, 
Ky.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Louise  Taylor 
Robinson  and  the  grand-daughter  of  Hancock 
Taylor,  a  brother  of  President  Zachariah  Taylor. 
The  two  brothers  spent  their  boyhood  in  the  old 
house  which  was  built  by  their  father,  Col.  Richard 
Taylor,  who  moved  with  his  family  from  Virginia 
to  Kentucky  while  the  future  president  was  a  child. 
Annah  was  a  romantic,  poetic,  imaginative  child. 
After  some  years  of  quiet  life  in  the  old  homestead, 
her  family  moved  to  Louisville,  and  in  that  city  and 
Chicago  she  was  educated.  Her  studies  covered  a 
wide  range,  and,  after  completing  her  course,  she 
entered  society  in  Louisville.  Her  poetic  bent 
became  very  strong,  and  she  did  much  literary  work. 
In  1870  she  became  the  wife  of  James  H.  Watson, 
a  son  of  Judge  J.  W.  C.  Watson,  of  Mississippi. 
In  spite  of  domestic  cares  that  have  taken  most  of 
her  time,  she  has  continued  to  write,  and  her  pro- 
ductions  in  both  verse  and  prose  have  been  widely 
copied.  Her  poem,  "Baby's  Mission,"  has  gone 
over  the  earth  and  was  included  in  the  London, 
Eng.,  "Chatterbox."  Several  years  ago,  when 
the  New  York  "Churchman"  opened  a  contest 
for  the  best  lullaby,  she  sent  one,  which  was 
one  of  the  five  selected  from  the  many  hundreds 
that  were  sent.  Besides  the  poems  and  stories  which 
she  has  published  over  her  own  name,  she  has  done 
much  important  work  unsigned,  including  reviews 
and  editorials.  Her  earliest  married  life  was  spent 
in  Mississippi,  but  several  years  ago  the  family 
removed  to  Tennessee  and  settled  in  Memphis, 
where  Mr.  Watson  is  practicing  law.  She  has 
been  recently  elected  president  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century  Club,  the  largest  woman's  club  in  the  South. 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  an 
earnest  worker  in  the  charitable  institutions  of  the 
city. 

WATSON,  Mrs.  Ellen  Maria,  church 
worker,  born  near  Fayetteville,  Washington  county, 
Ark.,  3ist  December,  1842.  She  is  a  daughter  of 
W.  T.  and  Maria  Anderson.  Her  parents  went  to 
Arkansas  from  Virginia.  .Her  father  was  a  Metho- 
dist minister,  and  in  the  lap  of  Methodism  she  and 
her  two  sisters  were  reared.  Early  in  life  she 
showed  fondness  for  the  reading  and  study  of  the 
Bible.  She  became  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church  at  twelve  years  of  age.  At  fifteen  she 
became  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday-school.  Her 
father's  income  being  meager,  she  turned  her 
attention  to  music  as  a  means  of  self-maintenance 
and  help  to  her  family.  At  sixteen  years  of  age 
she  was  able  to  draw  a  comfortable  income  from 
her  class  in  vocal  and  instrumental  music.  In  1861 
she  became  the  wife  of  B.  F.  Perkins,  a  native  of 
North  Carolina,  whose  death  eight  months  after, 
in  the  Confederate  Army,  and  the  exigencies  of  war, 
left  her  a  widow  and  penniless.  She  put  aside  her 
own  fate  in  administering  to  the  sorrows  of  others. 
She  nursed  the  sick  and  the  dying  in  hospitals  and 
visited  the  prisoners.  Firm  in  her  convictions  of 
the  justice  of  the  southern  cause,  she  rendered  aid 
wherever  she  could.  The  war  over,  having  lost 
both  father  and  husband,  she  accepted  a  situatipn 
as  governess  in  the  family  of  the  Rev.  L.  D 
Mulfins,  a  Methodist  minister,  near  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  where  she  remained  two  years.  In  1867 
she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Samuel  Watson,  D.D., 
a  man  of  great  prominence  in  the  Metfrodist  Episco- 
pal Church  South.  By  this  marriage  she  had  two 
daughters  and  three  sons,  one  daughter  and  two 
sons  are  living.  During  those  years  the  most  impor- 
tant work  o?  her  life  wag  done.  Her  first  effort 
in  charitable  lines  was  sewing,  making:  and  super- 
vising the  making  of  garments  for  the,  poor.  Her 


WATSON. 


Rrt 
of  a  Bible-reader  to 


WATSON.  .      753 

devoted  to  the  employing  the  audiences,  and  usually  the  subject  of  her  lecture 
poor  and  ignorant  of  the  was  chosen  by  a  committee.     In  1861  she  became 


o       e  was  cosen    y  a  commttee.    In  1861  she 

city,  and  clothing  and/ood  to  the  destitute.    She  the  wife  of  Jonathan  Watson,  one  of  the  oil 
Jias  been  prominent  m   the  Woman's   Christian  of  Titusvilie,  Pa.    She  was  a  devoted  wife  and  the 


Vi  a.  »vw^»ij.i.^J  j.  a,.  %_>j.j.t  WAD  a  ucvuicu  wiic  ana  tne 
mother  of  four  children,  only  one  of  whom  is  living. 
For  some  years  after  her  marriage  she  discontinued 
her  public  work,  except  to  officiate  at  funerals. 
Recently  she  has  resumed  her  ministry  of  love,  and, 
j-emoving  to  California,  for  seven  or  eight  years  she 
lectured  nearly  every  Sunday  in  San  Francisco,  for 
much  of  the  time  as  the  regular  pastor  of  the  Relig- 
ious and  Philosophical  Society  of  that  city.  She 
lectured  in  1882  through  Australia,  attracting  large 
audiences.  Her  recent  lectures  in  Chicago  and 
other  parts  of  the  East  were  successful.  Her  work 
is  principally  devoted  to  the  elevation  of  mankind 
morally  and  spiritually,  to  moral,  social  and  reli- 
gious reform,  including  the  advancement  of  woman 
m  all  proper  directions.  After  meeting  many 
reverses  and  bereavements,  she  finds  herself  now 
possessed  of  a  productive  fruit  farm,  "Sunny 
Brae."  in  Santa  Clara  county,  Cal,  which  brings 


ELLEN   MARIA  WATSON. 

Association,  visiting  cities,  attending  conventions, 
•acquainting  herself  with  methods  and  plans  of 
work  corresponding  to  that  which  engaged  her 
mind,  and  in  which  she  has  occupied  the  highest 
'official  position  for  ten  years  successively.  A  home 
for  self-supporting  and  unprotected  young  women 
is  a  monument  to  her  as  .its  inaugurator.  The 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Onion  has  in 
her  a  most  devoted  adherent  and  strong  advocate, 
so  far  as  the  Christian  basis  of  organization  and  of 
total  abstinence  extends.  The  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  movement  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  South  feels  her  power  in  her  consecration 
to  the  work.  She  has  been  the  conference  presi- 
dent twelve  years  in  succession. 

WATSON,  Mrs.  Elisabeth  I/owe,  lecturer, 
born  in  Solon,  Ohio,  6th  October,  1842.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Low,  which  was  changed  to 
Lowe  by  the  younger  members  of  the  family.  Her 
father  was  qf  Teutonic  descent  born  in  New  York, 
and  her  grandfather,  of  the  Knickerbocker  type, 
had  large  landed  possessions  in  "Old  Manhattan 
Town,*'  Her  mother  was  of  Scotch  stock.  Her 
;grandmother,  Mary  Daniels,  was  a  remarkably 
intelligent  woman,  with  a  poetic,  religious  tempera- 
ment possessed  oi  psychic  gifts,  the  nature  of  which 
was  tn$n  a  profound  mystery.  Mrs.  Watson  was 
the  ninth  child  in  a  family  of  thirteen,,  ten  of  whom 
are  living.  At  thei  age  of  eight,  remarkable  psychic 
phenomena,  of  a  physical  nature,  were  manifested 
through  her,  and  a  few  years  later  she  becarne 
developed  as  an  "inspirational  '*  speaker,  so-called, 
At  fourteen  her  public  ministry  began,  attracting 
'great  crowds  of  pepple  to  hear  her  discussion  upon 
religion  and  socfal  ethics.  She  then,  as  in  later 
•years,  often  answered  all  kind$  of  questions  from 


ELIZABETH   LOWE  WATSON. 


an  annual  income  of  between  four-thousand  and 
five-thousand  dollars.  She  superintends  the  entire 
business. 

WATTS*  Mrs.  Margaret  Anderson,  tem- 
perance worker,  born  in  a  country  place  near  Dan- 
ville, Ky.,  3rd  September,  1832.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Hon.  S.  H.  Anderson,  a  lawyer  and 
orator  of  distinction,  who  died  while  he  was  a 
member  of  "the  House  of  Representatives  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  On  the  maternal  side  she  is  a 
granddaughter  of  Judge  William  Owsley,  who  was 
the  fourteenth  governor  of.  Kentucky  and  a  man  of 
the  highest  order  of  legal  ability.  Her  ancestors 
run  back  to  the  Rev.  John  Owsley,  who  in  a66o 
was  made  rector  of  the  Established  Church*  in 
Glouston,  ^England,  in  which  place  he  served  sixty 
years.  His  sonz  Thomas  Owsley,  carne  to  the 
Colony  of  Virginfa,  in  America,  in  1694  and  settled 


754  WATTS- 

in  Fairfax  county.  From  his  line  came  Amelia 
G.  Owsley,  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Watts.  Both  the 
Owsleys  and  Andersons  were  talented,  educated 
people,  and  from  them  Margaret  Anderson  inher- 
ited her  talents.  She  is  the  sixth  child  of  her 


WAITS. 

which  she  joined  as  soon  as  she  returned  to  Louis- 
ville. She  has  worked  actively  in  various  depart- 
ments of  that  organization,  but  her  special  work 
has  been  given  to~scientific  temperance  instruction 
in  the  public  schools.  Her  work  has  attracted 
much  attention  and  resulted  in  much  positive  good. 
She  has  recently  assumed  the  national  superintend- 
ency  of  police  matrons.  In  the  autumn  of  1875 
she,  in  connection  with  some  other  efficient 
women  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Association  of 
Louisville,  established  a  Home  for  Friendless 
Women.  She  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  board 
of  managers  and  its  president  for  eight  years.  The 
work  was  begun  with  a  few  thousand  dollars  and 
has  been  sustained  and  carried  on  by  gratuitous 
contributions  from  the  Christian  people  of  the  city. 
Hundreds  of  outcast  women  have  slept  beneath  its 
roof  since  its  doors  were  opened.  A  new  and1 
spacious  building  has  recently  been  erected.  Mrs. 
Watts,  in  the  fall  of  1887,  gave  a  course  of  lectures, 
treating  woman  from  a  stand-point  of  culture, 
affection,  industry  and  philanthropy,  before  the 
Woman's  Ethical  Symposium  of  Louisville.  Of 
late  years  she  has  given  much  study  to  metaphysics 
and  scientific  subjects,  and  is  a  member  of  the 
Metaphysical  Association  of  Boston,  Mass.  She 
now  has  enjoyment  in  the  consciousness  of  hav- 
ing made  a  happy  home  for  her  husband  and! 
children.  Music  is  one  of  her  accomplishments,, 
and  it  has  formed  a  part  of  her  home  life.  Her 
home,  her  neighbors,  her  State  and  her  country 
have  been  the  recipients  of  her  thought,  her  loving: 
heart  and  generous  hand. 

WEATHERBY,  Mrs.  Delia  I,.,  temperance 
reformer  and  author,  born  in  Copely,  Ohio,   7th 


MARGARET  ANDERSON  WATTS. 

family,  and  ample  means  gave  her  fine  educational 
advantages,  her  studies  including  classical  learning 
and  all  the  "accomplishments''  of  the  day.  She 
became  the  wife  of  Robert  Augustine  Watts  in 
1851.  She  has  three  children  grown  to  maturity. 
The  oldest  daughter  is  the  wife  of  Commander 
H.  W.  Mead,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  the  second 
daughter  is  the  wife  of  a  Florida  orange-grower, 
and  the  son  is  a  successful  engineer.  She  has 
always  been  a  deep  thinker  on  the  most  advanced 
social  and  religious  topics,  and  she  has  occasionally 
published  her  views  on  woman  in  her  political  and 
civil  relations.  She  was  the  first  Kentucky  woman 
who  wrote  and  advocated  the  equal  -rights  of 
woman  before  the  law,  and  who  argued  for  the 
higher  education  of  woman.  During  the  recent 
revision  of  the  constitution  of  Kentucky,  she  was 
chosen  one  of  six  women  to  visit  the  capital  and 
secure  a  hearing  before  the  committees  on  educa- 
tion and  municipalities,  and  on  the  woman's  prop- 
erty rights  bill,  which  was  under  discussion.  She 
is  a  successful  adult  bible-class  teacher.  She  says 
that  she  regards  the  bible  as  <ftthe  Magna  Charta  of 
a  true  Republic."  She  felt  .a  strong  interest  in  the 
Chautauqua  movement  instituted  by  Rev.  John 
H.  Vincent  In  the  second  year  of  that  movement 
she  became  a  student  of  the  Chautauqua  Literary 
and  Scientific  Circle.  She  caught  the  true  Chau- 
taudua  idea  and  has  formed  several  successful 
circles  in  her  own  State.  When  the  Woman's 
Crusade  movement  was  initiated,  she  was  living  in 
Colorado,  where  business  affairs  called  her  husband 
for  several  years,  but  her  hearty  sympathies  were 
with  the  women  of  Ohio  and  with  those  who 
formed  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 


DELTA   L.   WEATHER  #Y. 

June,  1843.  Her  father,  Col.  John  C.  Stearns,  was. 
a  stanch,  old-time  abolitionist  and  temperance 
worker.  She  received  an  academic  education  and 
afterward  taught  school  in  her  native  town,  la 
1868  she  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  S,  S- Weatherby^ 


\VEATHERBY. 

then  a  member  of  the  North  Ohio  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1870  they 
removed  to  Baldwin,  Kans. ,  where  for  nine  years 
he  served  as  professor  of  languages  In  Baker 
University.  She  was  at  one  time  called  to  the 


WEATHERBY. 


755 


is  the  mother  of  three  children.  Notwithstanding 
her  household  duties  pressing  for  attention,  she 
has  for  four  years  edited  a  temperance  department 
in  one  of  the  country  papers,  and  she  frequently 
contributes  to  the  press  articles  of  prose  and  poetry, 
chiefly  on  the  subject  of  temperance  reformation. 

WIJBB,  Miss  Bertha,  violinist,  was  born  in 
North  Bridgeton,  Maine.  She  comes  from  a  mus- 
ical family  on  both  sides.  From  her  earliest 
infancy  she  gave  evidence  of  extraordinary  talent 
and  ability  for  music.  It  is  related  of  her  that  she 
could  hum  a  tune  before  she  could  enunciate  a 
single  word.  Through  her  earlier  years  her 
musical  training  was  fraught  with  difficulty.  She 
lived  in  Portland,  Maine,  with  no  teacher  of  the 
violin  nearer  than  Boston.  Once  or  twice  a  week, 
when  only  a  child,  she  made  her  trips  to  that  city, 
where  Prof.  Julius  Eichberg  gave  her  her  first 
instruction.  She  was  often  called  upon  to  play 
before  audiences  in  Maine,  and  on  one  of  these 
occasions  her  uncle,  Dr.  Hawkes,  of  New  York 
City,  was  so  impressed  with  her  talent  that  he 
proposed  that  she  should  go  to  the  metropolis, 
where  she  could  pursue  her  literary  and  musical 
studies  without  interruption.  She  went  and  was  at 
once  placed  under  the  care  of  the  late  Dr.  Dam- 
rosch.  After  his  death  she  studied  with  Prof. 
Listemann,  Prof.  Dannreuter,  Prof.  Bouis  and 
Camilla  Urso.  For  ten  years  she  studied  earnestly, 
and  she  is  to-day  an  example  of  what  a  woman 
may  accomplish  by  determined  effort.  She  is  well 
known  in  musical  circles  as  one  of  the  most  con- 
scientious and  painstaking  musicians  in  the  country. 
She  has  played  in  nearly  every  city  in  the  United 
States.  During  the  past  season  she  played  two- 


BERTHA  WEBB. 

chair  of  mathematics  in  that  university,  but  declined. 
In  1880  Mr.  Weatherby  entered  the  ministry  again, 
and  for  seven  years  she  shared  with  her  husband 
the  toils  and  duties  of  an  itinerant  life,  until  failing 
health  compelled  him  to  retire  from  active  work, 
and  she  now  lives  in  their  country  home,  near 
LeRoy,  Kans  Inheriting  the  same  disposition  which 
made  her  father  an  abolitionist,  she  early  became 
an  active  worker  in  the  order  of  Gcnod  Templars. 
She  could  endure  no  compromise  with  intemperance, 
and  wherever  she  has  lived  she  has  been  distin- 
guished as  an  advanced  thinker  and  a  pronounced 
prohibitionist.  She  was  a  candidate  on  the  prohibi- 
tion ticket  in  1886  for  county  superintendent  of  pub- 
lic instruction  in  Coflfey  county.  She  was  elected  a 
lay  delegate  to  the  quadrennial  meeting  of  the 
South  Kansas  Lay  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1888.  In  1890  she  was  placed 
in  nomination  for  the  office  of  State  superintendent 
of  public  instruction  on  the  prohibition  ticket.  She 
has  always  taken  a  great  interest  in  the  cause  of 
education.  In  1890  she  Was  unanimously  elected 
clerk  of  the  school  board  in  her  home  district. 
She  was  an  alternate  delegate  from  the  fourth  con- 
gressional district  of  Kansas  to  the  National 
Prohibition  Convention  in  1892,  and  also  secured, 
the  same  year,  for  the  second  time  by  the  same 
party,  the  nomination  for  the  office  of  superintend- 
ent of  public  instruction  in  her  own  county.  She 
belopgs  to  the  white  ribbon  army  and  has  been 
the  president  of  the  Coffey  County  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union^  for  several  years. 
She  is  superintendent  of  the  press  department  of 
the  Kansas  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
and  State  reporter  for  the  "Union  Signal,"  She 


ELLA  STURTEVANT  WEBB. 

hundred-fifty  nights  in  succession,  and  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  million  people  listened  to  her  playing. 
She  now  makes  her  home  in  J^ew  York  City. 

WEBB,  Mrs.  BUa  Sturtevant,  author,  born 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  tsth  December,  1856.     Her 


756  WEBB.  WEBSTER. 

early  years  were  spent  in  the  country  home  of  her  unable  to  take  a  college  course.    In  her  private 
grandparents,  her  father,  Ezra  Sturtevant,  having  studies  she  was  preparing  to  take  the  examinations 
died  shortly  after  the  birth  of  his  only  child.     Pos-  of  the  London  University,  England.     When  ready 
sessed  of  a  vivid  imagination,  she  eagerly  devoured  to  sail  for  England,  she  was  detained  at  home  by 
the  few  story  books  which  came  in  her  way,  and  illness  in  her  family.      Afterwards  ^  she  went  to 
lived  in  a  world  of  her  own,  peopled  by  characters  Zurich,   where  she  entered   the  university.      She 
which  seemed  quite  as  real  as  the  men  "and  women  studied  there  over  three  years,  when  she  passed 
about  her.    She  early  learned  to  look  at  life  through  with  the  highest  credit  the  examinations  for  the  de- 
the  eyes  of  others.    Warm  sympathies  and  an  in-  gree    of  Ph.D.    The    examinations  covered    the 
born  sense  of  justice  were  strengthened  by  every  comparative  grammar  of  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin, 
tale  of  wrong,  and  the  combined  impressions  of  Gothic,  Anglo-Saxon,  Old  Norse,  Old  and  Middle 
those  early  days  resulted  in  an  earnest  purpose  to   High  German  and  German  ^literature.    She  handed 
be  of  use  to  humanity.    Her  first  story  was  written  in  to  the  faculty  a  dissertation,  entitled  "  Zur  Gut- 
under  a  pen-name  for  a  Chicago  child's  magazine,   turalfrage  irn  Gotischen, "  which  attracted  general 
but  most  of  her  work  has  been  upon  domestic  topics,   comment  by  its  wide  research  and  scholarly  hand- 
in  the  treatment  of  which  she  is  particularly  sue-  ling.    After  receiving  her  degree,  she  traveled  in 
cessful.     Her  bright    handling  of  commonplace  Europe  for  a  time.    In  1889  she  returned  to  the 
themes  has  made  her  a  welcome  contributor  to  the  United  States,  and,  in  the  winter  of  that  year,  lec- 
"  Homemaker J>  and  f '  Good  Housekeeping,"  and  tured  in  Barnard  College,  in  New  York  City.    Dur- 
other  household  journals.    She  has  been  for  two  ing  the  last  half  of  that  college  year  she  taught  in 
years  upon  the  regular  staff  of  "Leisure  Hours."   Vassar  College.    In  1890  the  chair  of  comparative 
She  is  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Woman's  Press  Club,   philology  was  established  in  Wellesley  College,  and 
She  is  the  wife  of  Chandler  L.  Webb,  of  Cleveland,  she  was  called  to  fill  it.    She  is  a  successful  edu- 
Ohio,  and  the  mother  of  one  daughter.    Extremely  cator. 

conscientious  concerning  her  own  home  duties,  she  WEISS,  Mrs.  Susan  Archer,  poet,  author 
has  made  literary  ambition  subservient  to  daily  and  artist,  born  in  Hanover  county,  Va.,  i4th 
household  demands,  and  the  work  .of  her  pen  must  February,  1835,  on  the  plantation  of  her  paternal 
be  judged  by  quality  rather  than  quantity.  grandfather,  who  was  of  French  Huguenot  descent, 

WEBSIXER,  Miss  Helen  I/.,  professor  of  and  had  served  in  the  famous  Lee's  Legion  of  the 
comparative  philology  in  Wellesley  College,  was  Revolutionary  War.  Her  maiden  name  was 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.  In  her  childhood  her  family  Talley,  Her  father,  a  gentleman  of  fine  talents 

and  literary  taste,  was  bred  to  the  profession  of  the 

r  „         r  law.     He  was  early  married  to  Miss  Archer,  of 

one  of  the  oldest  families  of  the  old  burrough  of 

"  Norfolk,  in  Virginia.      On  the  plantation  Susan 

Archer  Talley  passed  the  first  eight  years  of  her 
life,  where  she  delighted  in  the  freedom  of  outdoor 
life.  The  family  moved  to  Richmond,  Va.,  when 
she  was  eight  years  old.  In  her  tenth  year  scarlet 
fever  so  impaired  her  hearing  that  it  was  found 
necessary  to  remove  her  from  school.  She  had 
been  quick  at  learning,  and  in  the  brief  period  of 
her  school  life  had  been  rapidly  advanced,  so  that 
the  slight  knowledge  thus  acquired  served  as  a 
foundation  for  her  future  self-education.  She  was 
an  insatiable  reader  and  student.  When  she  was 
ten  years  old,  she  developed  a  remarkable  talent  for 
drawing,  which  her  father  took  pains  to  cultivate. 
Her  crayon  drawings,  many  of  them  original  in 
design,  and  especially  her  miniature  portraits,  are 
remarkable  for  their  execution  and  finish.  She 
manifested  equal  skill  in  water-colors  and  oil  paint- 
ing. She  became  interested  in  the  work  of  her 
cousin,  the  young  sculptor,  Alexander  Gait,  and 
spent  many  hours  in  his  studio.  One  day  he  gave 
her  a  small  block  of  plaster,  out  of  which,  without 
assistance  or  model,  she  cut  with  a  pen-knife  a 
female  head  so  plainly  the  work  of  genius  that  Mr. 
Gait  took  it  with  him  to  Italy,  where  it  was  seen  by 
Crawford  and  Greenough,  who  were  enthusiastic 
in  their  desire  that  she  should  devote  herself  to 
sculpture,  but  her  father's  death  hindered  her  from 
doing  so.  She  had  meanwhile  developed  another 
and  greater  talent.  She  was  but  eleven  years  of 
age  when,  by  accident,  some  of  her  little  verses  fell 
under  the  observation  of  her  father.  He  showed 
them  to  Benjamin  B.  Minor,  editor  of  the  "Southern 
removed  to  Salem,  Mass.,  where  they  have  since  Literary  Messenger,"  who  published  them  in  his 
lived.  Helen  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  magazine,  where  in  a  few  years  her  contributions 
Salem,  and  was  graduated  in  the  normal  school  of  attracted  much  attention. '  Her  name  was  included 
that  city.  After  graduation  she  taught  for  several  among  those  of  young  writers  in  "AmericanFernale 
years  in  the  high  school  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  during  Poets,"  Mrs.  Kale's  " Woman's  Record,"  and 
which  time  she  kept  up  a  course  of  study  with  a  other  similar  works.  Her  family  removed  from 
distinguished  tutor  of  Boston.  Her  aim  was  to  win  Richmond  to  a  suburban  residence,  where,  absorbed 
recognition  which  would  give  her  equal  standing  in  her  pictures  and  her  writing  and  in  the  society  of 
with  regularly  graduated  collegians,  as  she  was  a  choice  circle  of  friends*  she  led  a  happy  life. 


HELEN  L.   WEBSTER. 


WELBY.  757 

During  the  great  struggle  between  the  North  and  acquired  a  reputation  as  a  poet  of  high  powers. 
South,  she  was  in  a  position  to  be  much  exposed  to  She  published  in  1844  a  small  volume  of  poems, 
the  vicissitudes  and  cruel  experiences  of  the  war,  which  quickly  passed  through  several  editions.  It 
Deprived  of  her  beautiful  home,  which  it  had  been  was  republished  in  1850,  in  New  York,  in  enlarged 
necessary  to  convert  into  a  fortification  for  the  form,  with  illustrations  by  Robert  W.  Weir.  Mrs. 
defense  of  the  city,  she  was  for  some  time  a  resident  Welby  was  a  petite,  slender  woman,  dark-eyed  and 
between  the  two  opposing  armies.  During  the  war  brown-haired.  Her  work  is  notable  for  its  delicacy 
she  became  the  wife  of  Colonel  Weiss,  of  the  Union  of  diction,  its  elevation  of  sentiment  and  its  fine- 
army,  with  whom  she  for  some  years  resided  in  ness  of  finish. 

New  York  City.  The  marriage  proved  an  tin-  WIJIVCH,  Miss  Jane  Meade,  journalist  and 
happy  one,  and  Mrs.  Weiss  was  compelled  to  historical  lecturer,  was  born  in  Buffalo,  N,  Y.  She 
sue  for  divorce  and  possession  of  their  only  comes  of  New  England  stock.  She  received  a 
child.  As  she  declined  to  accept  alimony,  and  had  good  education  and  had  the  ambition  to  pursue  a 
been  by  the  war  deprived  of  nearly  all  her  property,  college  course.  In  her  sophomore  year  she  was 
she  bent  her  energies  to  the  support  of  herself  and  taken  seriously  ill,  and  her  college  course  was 
child,  in  the  field  of  prose  and  story-writing.  She  abandoned  perforce.  She  was  an  invalid  for  two 


incessant  application  to  writing  brought  on  a  painful  next  joined  the  staff  of  the  Buffalo  "Courier"  as 
affection  of  the  eyes,  which  for  some  years  inca- 
pacitated her  for  the  use  of  her  pen.    Of  late  years    - 
she  has  published  little.    She  now  resides  with  her    '  * 
son,  in  Richmond.    In  1859  she  had  a  volume  of 
her  poems  printed  in  a  very  small  edition  and 
distributed  among  editors  and  critics,  by  whom  it 
was  received  with  flattering  notice,  but  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war  troubles,  interfering  with 
literary  enterprises,  prevented  the  publishing  of  a 
second  edition,  so  that  the  book  was  never  offered 
to  the  public. 

WEI/BORN,  Mrs.  May  Bddins,  journalist, 
born  near  Demopolis,  Ala.,  25th  February,  1860. 
She  is  the  youngest  child  of  a  family  of  eight  chil- 
dren. She  was  educated  in  the  Judson  Female 
Institute,  Marion,  Ala.,  where  she  was  graduated 
in  1876.  Her  first  literary  work  was  done  a  year 
before  graduation,  when  she  began  to  write  for  the 
children's  department  of  the  Louisville  "Courier 
Journal."  Her  life,  when  not  in  boarding-school, 
was  spent  in  her  plantation  home.  The  blood  of 
old  patriots  flows  in  her  veins.  Her  grandfather 
was  Benjamin  Eddins,  a  pioneer  of  South  Carolina. 
Through  her  mother  she  was  descended  from  Charles 
Stewart,  a  Scotchman,  who  before  the  Revolution 
fled  from  religious  persecutions  to  America,  set- 
tling in  South  Carolina,  thence  moving  to  Georgia 
and  finally  to  Alabama.  The  first  work  of  Miss 
Eddins  that  attracted  much  attention  were  papers 
in  the  ( 'Home  and  Farm/'  Those  papers  attracted 
the  attention  of  one  of  the  most  noted  agricultural 
editors  and  writers  of  the  South,  Col.  Jeff  Welborn, 
who,  learning  after  much  effort  the  writer's  name, 
for  Miss  Eddins  had  written  over  a  pen-name, 
went  from  Texas  to  Alabama  to  see  the  writer 
whose  work  had  so  pleased  him.  The  writer  her- 
self pleased  him  even  more  than  her  work,  and  it  society  editor  and  occasional  writer  of  editorial 
was  not  long  ere  Col.  Welborn  persuaded  her  to  articles.  She  added  to  her  duties  the  preparation 
become  Mrs.  Welborn,  and  they  were  married  23rd  and  conduct  of  a  woman's  work  column.  She 
October,  1890.  Mrs.  "Welborn  has,  since  the  death  served  ^on  the  lt  Courier  "  for  ten  years,  and  was 
of  her  mother  in  1891,  been  able  to  write  but  little,  the  first  woman  in  Buffalo  to  make  a  profession  of 
Her  suburban  home,  an  experimental  farm  in  New  journalism.  She  kept  up  her  studies  in  history, 
Boston,  Texas,  is  an  ideal  one  for  an  agricultural  and  finally  prepared  a  series  of  lectures  on  histor- 
writer  and  scientific  farmer  and  his  wife  who  is  pre-  ical  subjects,  which'she  first  delivered  to  friends  in 
pared  by  education,  training  and  choice  to  under-  her  own  home.  She  next  presented  her  lectures  in 
stand  and  appreciate  all  of  her  husband's  labors,  the  Chautauqua  Assembly,  and  her  success  was 
They  have  one  child.  instant.  She  was  at  once  engaged  for  the  next 

WBLBY,  S£ra,  Amelia  B.  Copjmck,  author,  year  to  deliver  a  series  of  lectures  on  American 
bprn  in  St.  Michael's,  Md.,  3rd  February,  i8ro,  and  history  in  the  university  extension  course.  In  Feb- 
died  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  3rd  May,  1852.  She  re-  ruary,  1891,  she  gave  a  series  of  six  lectures  in  the 
moved  with  her  iarnily  to  Louisville  in  1835.  She  Berkeley  Lyceum  Theater  in  New  York  City,  and 
received  *a  careful  education,  and  in  1838  she  be-  success  crowned  her  venture*  The  most  promi- 
came  the  wife  of  George  B.  Welby,  a  merchant  nent  society  and  literary  people  of  the  metropolis 
of  Louisv}jle>  In  1837,  imder  the  pen-name  patronized  her  lectures.  She  repeated  the  series 
"Amelia^  she  coif^ributed  a  number  of  striking  in  tyfrs.  Reed's  school  in  New  York  City,  and  in 
poem$to  the  Louisvjlle  "Jourtial,"  and  she  soon  Ogontz  Seminary. 


JANE  MEADE  WELCH. 


75  8 


WELLS. 


/,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Fowler,  phrenol- 
ogist and  publisher,  bora  in  Cohocton,  Steuben 
county,  N.  Y.,  I4th  August,  1814.  She  is  the 
fourth  in  a  family  of  eight  children.  Her  father, 
Horace  Fowler,  was  a  man  of  marked  originality 
and  energy  of  character,  an  able  writer  and  a  leader 
in  the  community.  So  great  was  the  public  confi- 
dence in  his  integrity  that  an  oath  was  not  required 
to  confirm  his  testimony.  His  wife,  Martha  Howe, 
was  a  conscientious,  warm-hearted,  intellectual 
woman.  She  died  when  Charlotte  was  five  years 
old,  but  her  earnest  teachings  and  lovely  character 
left  a  lasting  impression  upon  the  daughter,  whose 
earliest  memories  are  of  the  log  house  her  father 
built  in  the  mountains.  Every  intelligent  traveler 
was  welcome  at  Deacon  Fowler's.  Miss  Fowler 
received  most  of  her  education  in  the  district  school, 
with  only  two  winters,  or  six  months,  of  instruction 
In  the  Franklin*  Academy.  She  is  a  self-taught 
woman,  with  her  wide  range  of  reading  and  think- 


»,fcC  ^,',"^i^lti,'  i  u  hi.  &"',«&*'*!  '     '  '  '/*'  ,'  i«i^  .""  -/'T.'  i  J  !*,.«*>*/*$ 
CHARLOTTE   FOWLER  WELLS. 

ing,  her  close  observance  of  character,  her  moun- 
tain-bora love  of  nature  and  her  large-hearted  tol- 
erance. Her  brothers,  O.  S.  and  L.  N.  Fowler, 
were  among  the  first  to  examine  and  believe  the 
doctrines  of  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  and  the  present 
increasing  interest  in  the  science  of  phrenology  is 
greatly  the  result  of  their  lifelong  labor.  Their 
young  sister,  Charlotte,  most  carefully  studied  and 
became  deeply  interested  in  Spurzheim' s  works, 
teaching  the  first  class  in  phrenology  in  this  country, 
and  thenceforth  her  life  was  devoted  to  the  love  and 
labor  for  humanity  through  unfolding  its  truths. 
Urged  by  her  brothers,  she  closed  her  school  and 
joined  them  in  New  York  City  in  the  work  of  estab- 
lishing the  present  Fowler  &  Wells  Publishing 
House.  Possessing  superior  executive  abilities, 
she  was  the  oracle  and  moving  spirit  of  the  under- 
taking. In  their  early  days  of  straggle  and  opposi- 
tion, they  would  at  times  have  abandoned  the  field 
and  closed  the  office,  but  for  the  young  sister' $ 


WELLS. 

inspiring  presence.  Timid,  yet  lion-hearted,  she 
averted  calamity  and  achieved  success,  until  was 
established  at  length  one  of  the  most  successful 
publishing  houses  in  the  city.  When  O.  S.  Fowler 
was  in  the  lecture  field  and  L.  N.  Fowler  was  estab- 
lishing a  branch  in  London,  Eng.,  she  had  charge 
of  all  the  large  and  complicated  business  in  New 
York.  In  1844  she  became  the  wife  of  Samuel  R. 
Wells,  who  was  in  the  same  year  made  a  partner  in 
the  firm.  They  worked  happily  and  harmoniously 
together  for  thirty-one  years.  She  was  left  at  dif- 
ferent and  long  periods  with  the  entire  control, 
while  husband  and  brother  were  traveling  for  years 
through  this  and  other  countries,  spreading  the 
science  and  collecting  the  treasures  for  their  valuable 
cabinet.  When  her  husband  died,  in  1875,  she  was 
left  entirely  alone,  the  sole  proprietor  and  manager 
for  nine  years,  when  a  stock  company  was  formed, 
now  known  as  the  Fowler  and  Wells  Company,  of 
which  she  is  president.  Her  little  enclosure  in  the 
office  is  a  shrine,  where  unknown  friends  come  from 
all  parts  of  the  world  to  take  her  hand.  She  goes 
to  her  office  from  her  home  on  the  Orange  Moun- 
tain. She  is  vice-president  and  one  of  the  instruc- 
tors of  the  American  Institute  of  Phrenology,  which 
was  incorporated  in  1866.  She  has  been  active  in 
every  great  enterprise  for  woman's  advancement. 
She  was  one  of  the  founders,  in  1863,  and  has  ever 
since  been  one  of  the  trustees,  of  the  New  York 
Medical  College  for  Women.  Never  self-assertive, 
with  no  touch  of  vanity  in  her  nature,  she  has  de- 
clined nearly  every  conspicuous  position,  and  yet 
has  filled  her  life  with  kindly  charities.  Many  a 
woman  owes  to  her  the  timely  aid,  saving  from  de- 
spair, or  relieving  from  financial  disaster. 

WBI/IVS,  Miss  Mary  Fletcher,  philanthropist 
and  educator,  was  born  in  Villenova,  Chautauqua 
county,  N.  Y.  Her  father,  Roderic  Mclntosh  Wells, 
was  of  Scotch  origin.  Her  mother,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Greenleaf,  was  of  French  extraction. 
Mary  was  the  sixth  of  ten  children.  When  three 
years  old,  she  began  to  attend  school.  In  her  child- 
hood her  father  moved  his  family  to  Michigan.  Her 
parents  were  devout  Methodists,  and  their  house  was 
a  house  of  prayer  and  a  home  for  the  itinerant  min- 
ister Mary's  thirst  for  knowledge  was  not  in  the 
least  abated  by  the  hardships  and  privations  of  pio- 
neer life.  She  worked,  read  and  studied  incessantly. 
She  began  to  teach  at  fourteen  years  of  age,  still 
pursuing  her  studies.  She  prepared  to  enter  Michi- 
gan University,  but  in  those  days  women  were  not 
admitted,  and  her  only  resource  was  to  take  the 
course  under  private  teachers.  Before  she  was 
twenty,  her  health  failed.  Physicians  pronounced 
her  disease  consumption  and  said  she  would  never 
rally;  but  there  was  work  for  her  to  do,  and  she 
recovered  a  good  degree  of  health.  She  taught 
successfully  in  high  schools  and  seminaries  in  Indi- 
ana, and  for  several  years  was  the  associate  editor 
of  the  "Indiana  School  Journal. "  Failing  health 
obliged  her  to  rest.  Wnen  the  Civil  War  broke 
out,  she  received  the  news  with  much  seriousness. 
She  saw,  as  by  inspiration,  that  the  war  was  to 
emancipate  the  slave,  that  the  liberated  slave  must 
have  teachers,  and  she  must  be  one  of  those  teach- 
ers. During  the  war  she  received  a  letter  from 
President  Lincoln,  asking  her  to  take  charge  of  a 
contraband  school  near  Washington.  Her  health 
was  then  insufficient,  and  she  was  obliged  to  decline. 
A  few  months  later,  there  came  another  call,  to 
which  she  responded,  and  for  nearly  two  years,  in 
the  hospital  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  she  watched  beside 
the  sick  and  dying  soldiers.  With  the  close  of  the 
war  came  a  renewal  of  the  call  to  teach  the  freed^- 
men,  and  she  went  to  Athe,n$,  Ala.  Sh^was  cor- 
dially welcomed  by  Chaplain  and  Mrs.  Anderson, 


WELLS.  \VERTMAN.  759 

and  she  had  for  her  assistants  Mrs.  Anderson  and  character,'*  hence  she  was   compelled  to  content 
Mr.   Starkweather,  a  Wisconsin  soldier.    At  the  herself  with  office  work.    In  November,  1878,  they 
hour  appointed  for  opening,  there  came  in  a  multi-  changed  their  location  to  Ashland,  Ohio.    She  has 
tude,  three-hundred^strong.     Miss  Wells  remained  two  living  children,  Shields  K.  and  Helen  M.,  and 
at  the  head  of  Trinity  School  twenty-seven  years. 
From  the  crude  beginning  in  1865  has  been  de- 
veloped a  flourishing  institution,   with  boarding, 
industrial  and  normal  departments,   sending  out 
every  year  many  teachers,  who  do  efficient  work 
among  their  people.    From  that  school,  under  the 
American  Missionary  Society,  have  grown  a  church 
.and  many  auxiliary  societies.    Failing  health  has 
made  rest  and  change  imperative,  and  she  is  now 
living  in  her  summer  home  in  Chautauqua,  where, 
in  1878,  she  was  among  the  first  to  join  the  Chau- 
tauqua Literary   and  Scientific  Circle.    She   was 


MARY  FLETCHER  WELLS. 

graduated  in  the  class  of  1882.  She  traveled  with 
the  Fisk  Jubilee  Singers  the  first  four  months  of  their 
introduction  to  the  public. 

WERTMAN,  Mrs.  Sarah  Killgore,  lawyer, 
born  in  Jefferson,  Clinton  county,  Ind.,  ist  March, 
1843.  £>ne  received  from  her  parents,  David  and 
Elizabeth  Killgore,  a  liberal  education.  She  was 
graduated  in  Ladoga  Seminary  in  1862.  She  then 
^engaged  in  teaching  school  for  a  number  of  years. 
She  next  began  the  study  of  law,  and  attended  the 
law  school  in  Chicago,  III,  during  1869.  Michigan 
University  just  then  admitted  women,  and,  on  ac- 
count of  the  greater  convenience  it  afforded  her, 
sh  e  went  there  during  1870.  She  was  the  first  woman 
law  student  in  Michigan  University,  and  the  first 
woman  graduate  in  law  of  that  school,  in  1871. 
She  was  the  first  woman  admitted  to  the  supreme 
•court  of  Michigan.  Soon  after  she  was  taken  sick 
,and  was  an  invalid  for  more  than  a  year.  Her 
naturally  fragile  body  was  lone,  in^  recovering 
•strength.  She  became  the  wife  df  JVS.  Wertnjan, 
a  practicing  attorney,  of  Indiana$olls,  Indv,  i&k 
June,  i875«  'the  $tatutes  of  Indiana  required  for 
admission  to  the  bar  ''male  citizens  of  good  moral 


SARAH   KILLGORE  WERTMAN. 

one  baby,  Clay,  died  in  his  infancy.  For  a  num-  . 
ber  of  years  the  higjher  duties  of  motherhood  pre- 
vented her  from  actively  engaging  in  her  profession. 
As  soon  as  practicable,  she  resumed  her  profession, 
and  is  now  engaged  with  her  husband  in  the  prac- 
tice of  law  and  the  business  of  abstracting  in  Ash- 
land. She  is  a  busy  and  successful  woman,  a  con- 
secrated Christian  and  a  devoted  wife  and  mother. 
WIJST,  Mrs.  Julia  J£.  Houston,  soprano 
singer,  born  in  Ashburnham,  Mass.,  22nd  June,  1832. 
She  is  descended  from  the  Treadwells,  of  Ports- 
mouth, and  other  well-known  families.  Taste  and 
talent  for  music  were  her  inheritance  from  her 
father,  who  was  a  good  general  musician  and  J  cello 
player,  and  her  mother,  who  was  for  several  years 
the  chief  singer  in  Dr.  Buckinersher's  church,  in 
Portsmouth.  At  an  early  age  her  accurate  ear  arfd 
fine  voice  began  to  attract  notice.  She  sang  in 
public  at  fourteen,  and  at  eighteen  took  the  leading 
part  when  "The  Song  of  the  Bell"  was  given  in 
Fitchburg.  Her  singing  attracted  so  much  notice 
.that  she  at  once  received  an  invitation  from  the  or- 
ganists, Bricker  and  Bancroft,  to  enter  the  quartet 
which  they  were  directing  in  Boston.  She  sang  for 
some  years  in  Worcester,  and  in  1856  she  accepted  a 
place  in  Boston,  in  Pr.  E.  E.  Kale's  church.  There 
she  remained  three  years,  when  she  accepted  a  call 
to  the  Old  South  Church.  In  1867  she  returned  to 
Dr.  Hale's  church,  where  she  remained  until 
her  withdrawal  ^from  church  work^  in  1881.  The 
record  of  oratorio  music  ;n  the  principal  cities  of 
the  country  bears  her  name  as  that  of  one  of  its 
greyest  exponents.  During  the  war  she  was  often 
Heard  in  patriotic  assemblies,  and  she  sang  in  the 
^Qde  to  Saint  Cecilia"  at  the  dedication  of  the 
great  organ  in  Music  Hall;  in  the  $econd  Jubilee  in 


760  WEST. 

Boston,  in  the  great  celebration  in  that  city  of  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation,  and  lately  in  the  fes- 
tivities on  the  two-hundred-fiftieth  anniversary  of 
the  foundation  of  Haverhill,  Mass.  She  has  sung 
in  oratorio  in  New  York.  Chicago,  Philadelphia  and 


WEST. 

mother  and  sister.  She  occupied  a  prominent 
social  position,  and  her  work  included  Sunday- 
school  teaching.  When  the  Civil  War  came,  she 
worked  earnestly  in  organizing  women  into  aid 
societies  to  assist  the  Sanitary  Commission.  Her 
first  editorial  work  was  at  long  range,  as  she  edited 
in  Illinois  the  "Home  Magazine,"  which  was, 
published  nearly  one-thousand  miles  away,  in  Phil- 
adelphia. Later  she  left  the  pen  and  the  desk  for 
active  work  in  the  temperance  cause  throughout 
the  State.  When  the  woman's  crusade  sounded 
the  call  of  woman,  the  home  and  God  against  the 
saloon,  her  whole  soul  echoed  the  cry,  and  after 
the  organization  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  she  became  an  earnest  worker  in  its- 
ranks.  She  gave  efficient  aid  in  organizing  the 
women  of  Illinois,  and  in  a  short  time  became 
their  State  president.  In  that  office  she  traveled 
very  extensively  throughout  Illinois  and  became 
familiar  with  the  homes  of  the  people.  It  was  that 
knowledge  of  the  inner  life  of  thousands  of  homes, 
together  with  her  intimate  studies  of  children  in  the 
school-room,  which  efficiently  supplemented  her 
natural  bias  for  the  task  of  writing  her  helpful 
book  for  mothers,  "Childhood,  its  Care  and  Cul- 
ture." She  has  written  scores  of  leaflets  and 
pamphlets,  all  strong,  terse  and  full  of  meat,  but 
that  is  her  great  work,  and  will  long  survive  her. 
While  she  was  State  president  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  she  was  often  called 
upon  to  "help  out"  in  the  editorial  labors  of  Mrs. 
Mary  B.  Willard,  the  editor  of  the  "  Signal,"  pub- 
lished in  Chicago.  Later  it  was  merged  with 
"Our  Union,"  becoming  the  "Union  Signal," 
under  the  editorship  of  Mrs.  Willard.  Before  Mrs. 


JULIA  E.  HOUSTON  WEST. 

Washington.  She  has  appeared  with  Parepa, 
Formes,  Adelaide  Phillips,  Nilsson,  Guerrabella, 
Rudersdorf  and  many  others.  She  visited  Europe, 
where  she  studied  with  Randegger  and  Madame 
Dolby.  She  sang  in  a  reception  in  Rev.  Newman 
Hall's  church,  in  London.  Her  voice  is  an  ex- 
'  tended  mezzo-soprano  of  even  quality.  She  was 
married  in  1870  to  James  F.  West,  a  well-known 
business  man  of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  where  she  now 
resides. 

WEST,  Miss  Mary  Allen,  journalist  and 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Galesburg,  111.  I3th 
July,  1837.  Her  parents  were  among  the  founders 
of  Knox  College,  one  of  the  earliest  collegiate 
institutions  in  the  Mississippi  valley.  Mary  was  a 
healthy,  vigorous,  studious  girl,  maturing  early, 
both  mentally  and  physically.  She  was  prepared 
for  college  before  she  had  reached  the  age  for 
admission  She  was  graduated  in  her  seventeenth 
year  and  at  once  began  to  teach  school,  which  she 
then  believed  to  be  her  life  work.  She  was  so 
successful  in  teaching  and  so  influential  in  educa- 
tional circles  that  she  was  twice  elected  to  the 
office  of  superintendent  of  schools  in  Knox,  her 
native  county,  being  one  of  the  first  women  to  fill 
such  a  position  in  Illinois.  She  served  in  that 
capacity  for  nine  years  and  resigned  on  accepting1 
the  presidency  of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  She  attended  many  educational 
conventions  and  was  a  power  in  them,  and  contin- 
ually wrote  for  school  and  other  journals.  She 
thus  discovered  to  herself  and  others  her  marvelous 
capacity  for  almost  unlimited  hard  work.  Home 
duties  were  at  that  time  pressing  heavily,  including 
as  they  did  the  care  and  nursing  of  an  invalid 


MARY  ALLEN  WEST. 

Willard  went  to  Germany  to  reside,  Miss  West 
removed  to  Chicago,  and  accepted  the  position  of 
editor-in-chief,  with  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Andrew  as 
her  assistant.  As  editor  of  that  paper,  the  organ  of 
the  national  and  the  world's  Woman's*  Christian 


WEST. 

Temperance  Union,  her  responsibilities  have  been 
immense,  but  they  have  been  carried  with  a  steady 
hand  and  an  even  head.  She  has  met  the  demands 
of  her  enormous  constituency  in  a  remarkable 
degree.  A  paper  having  a  circulation  of  nearly 
one-hundred-thousand  among  earnest  women, 
many  of  them  in  the  front  rank  of  intelligence  and 
advancement  of  thought,  and  all  of  them  on  fire 
with  an  idea,  needs  judicious  and  strong,  as  well  as 
thorough  and  comprehensive,  editing.  This  the 
" Union  Signal"  has  had,  and  the  women  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  have  re- 
peatedly, in  the  most  emphatic  manner,  indorsed 
Miss  West's  policy  and  conduct  of  the  paper. 
Soon  after  she  went  to  Chicago  to  reside,  some 
Chicago  women,  both  writers  and  publishers, 
organized  the  Illinois  Woman's  Press  Association, 
its  avowed  object  being  to  provide  a  means  of  com- 
munication between  woman  writers,  and  to  secure 
the  benefits  resulting  from  organized  effort  Miss 


WEST. 


76i 


KATE  EVA  WESTLAKE. 


West  was'  made  president,  and  is  now  filling  the 
position  f^r  the  fifth  consecutive  annual  term.  Her 
work  in  that  sphere  has  been  a  unifying  one.  She 
has  brought  into  harmony  many  conflicting  ele- 
ments, and  has  helped  to  carry  the  association 
through  the  perils  which  always  beset  the  early 
years  of  an  organization.  She  has  been  a  wise  and 
practical  leader,  inaugurating  effective  branches  of 
work,  which  have  been  of  great  value  to  the  associ- 
ation. She  is  a  member  of  the  Chicago  Woman's 
Club.  She  has  no  love  for  city  life.  Its  rush 
and  its  roar  tire  her  brain;  its  squalor,  poverty, 
degradation  and  crime  appall  her.  She  has  an 
unusual  capacity  for  vicarious  suffering.  The  woes 
of  others  are  her  woes,  the  knowledge  of  injustice 
or  cruelty  wrings  her  heart.  That  made  her  an 
effective  director  of  the  Protective  Agency  for 
Women  and  Children,  but  the  strain  of  mat  work 
proved  too  great,  and  she  has  stepped  putside  its 
directorship,  although  reinaining  an  ardent  upholder 


of  the  agency.  Her  heart  is  in  her  Galesburg  home,, 
the  home  of  her  childhood  and  youth,  and  when 
she  allows  herself  a  holiday,  it  is  to  spend  a  few 
days  with  the  home  folks,  who  are,  notwithstanding 
all  her  public  interests,  the  center  of  the  universe 
to  her.  Miss  West,  in  1892,  visited  California,  the 
Sandwich  Islands  and  Japan  in  the  interests  of 
temperance  work. 

WBSTX,AKIJ,  Miss  Kate  Eva,  editor,  was 
born  in  Ingersoll,  Canada.  Her  life  was  spent  in 
the  adjacent  city  of  London.  She  is  a  Canadian 
by  birth  and  in  sentiment,  though  she  comes  of 
English  parentage.  Her  first  literary  work,  outside 
of  occasional  sketches  for  local  newspapers,  was  a 
serial  story  entitled  "  Stranger  Than  Fiction,"  pub- 
lished in  a  western  monthly  magazine.  She  entered 
active  journalistic  work  as  sub-editor  of  the  St. 
Thomas  "Journal,"  which  position  she  held  until 
she  assumed  the  editorship  of  the  "Fireside 
Weekly,"  a  family  story  paper  published  in  To- 
ronto, Ont  Among  the  best  known  of  her 
longer  serial  stories  are  "A  Rolling  Stone/' 
* '  Eclipsed ' J  and '  'A  Previous  Engagement ' '  Two 
others  of  her  stories  have  been  published  in  book 
form  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  it  is, 
perhaps,  in  the  field  of  fiction  she  does  her  best 
work,  although  her  series  of  humorous  sketches, 
written  over  the  pen-name  "Aunt  Polly  Wogg,"  is 
widely  read  and  very  popular.  She  is  quiet  and 
retiring,  strongly  sympathetic,  with  a  keen  sense  of 
humor  and  a  ready  wit  In  religion  she  is  a  Baptist, 
in  politics  a  Liberal,  and  in  all  questions  of  pro- 
gression and  social  reform  she  takes  a  warm  in- 
terest. 

WESTOVER,  Miss  Cynthia  M.,  scientist, 
inventor  and  business  woman,  born  in  Alton,  Iowa, 
3ist  May,  1858.  Her  great-grandfather  was  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  founder  of  the  Campbellites.  Her 
father  is  a  descendant  of  the  Westovers,  of  Virginia, 
who  settled  early  in  1600  near  the  site  where  Rich- 
mond now  stands,  and  her  mother  was  from  a  well- 
known  English  family,  named  Lewis.  Her  father 
is  a  noted  geologist  and  expert  miner.  From  the 
age  of  four  years,  being  a  motherless  girl,  she 
accompanied  him  on  all  his  prospecting  tours  from 
Mexico  to  British  America,  Naturally,  from  her 
early  surroundings,  she  became  an  expert  shot  and 
horsewoman,  and  she  also  acquired  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  birds  and  flowers,  the  habits  of  wild 
animals  and  many  other  secrets  of  nature.  After- 
graduating  from  the  State  University  of ^  Colorado, 
she  took  a  four-year  course  in  a  commercial  college, 
where  she  was  considered  a  skilled  mathematician. 
In  early  womanhood  she  went  to  New  York  City  to 
perfect  her  musical  education,  and  after  singing 
acceptably  in  several  church  choirs,  she  received  an  * 
offer  of  a  position  in  an  opera.  The  practical  side 
of  her  nature  asserted  itself,  when  she  took  the  civil 
service  examination  for  custom-house  inspectors 
She  was  promptly  appointed  and,  with  her  usual 
force  and  energy,  began  to  learn  French,  German 
and  Italian,  perfecting  her  Spanish  and  acquiring  a 
general  knowledge  of  languages,  which  placed  her 
in  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time  on  speaking 
terms  with  most  of  the  nationalities  coming  to  our 
shore.  Commissioner  Beattie,  of  the  street-clean- 
ing department  of  New  York  City,  appointed  her 
his  private  secretary.  She  is  the  only  woman  who 
has  held  a  position  by  appointment  in  any  of  the 
city  departments.  During  the  illness  of  the  com- 
missioner for  several  weeks,  she  managed  success- 
fully the  affairs  pf  the  entire  department.  Many 
Italians  were  on  the  force,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
their  experience  they  could  air  their  grievances  at 
headquarters.  Lately  she  invented  a  cart  for  carry- 
ing and  dumping  dirt,  for  which  the  Parisian 


762  WESTOVER. 

Academy  of  Inventors  conferred  upon  her  the  title 
of  Membre  d'  Honneur,  with  a  diploma  and  a  gold 
medal.  She  is  joint  author  of  a  book  entitled 
"  Manhattan,  Historic  and  Artistic/'  which  was  so 
favorably  received  that  the  first  edition  was 


WETHERALD. 

several  years  she  has  been  one  of  the  conductors 
and  editors  of  a  woman's  journal  published  in 
London,  Ontario,  called  "Our  Wives^and  Daugh- 
ters." Her  work  shows,  in  prose,  a  vivid  imagina- 
tion, good  sense,  humor,  clear  judgment  and  acute 
powers  of  observation,  and  in  poetry  strong  feeling, 
fine  diction,  marked  creative  powers,  a  musical  ear 
and  the  true  fire  of  the  true  poet.  Miss  Wetherald's 
home  is  in  Fen  wick,  Ontario. 

WETHERB^B,  Miss  ^mily  Greene,  au- 
thor, was  born  in  Miltord,  N.  H.,  6th  January,  1845. 
She  is  a  descendant  of  Gen.  Nathanael  Greene,  of 
Revolutionary  fame.  Her  earliest  years  were  spent 
in  Charlestown,  Mass.,  whence  at  the  age  of  twelve 
she  removed  to  Lawrence,  Mass.,  where  she  has 
since  resided,  with  the  exception  of  some  years 
spent  as  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Boston. 
She  received  her  education  in  the  schools  of  Law- 
rence, and  since  graduation,  being  of  decided  liter- 
ary tastes,  has  improved  all  opportunities  afforded 
for  self-culture.  She  has  been  for  many  years  one 
of  the  most  successful  teachers  in  the  Lawrence 
high  school.  Poems  from  her  pen  have  appeared 
from  time  to  time  in  the  "Journal,"  "  Transcript " 
and  "  Globe,"  newspapers  published  in  Boston, 
also  in.  the  New  England  "Journal  of  Education  " 
and  the  publications  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Instruction;  but,  though  of  a  poetic  temperament 
and  having  a  keen  perception  of  whatever  is  beauti- 
ful in  nature  and  art,  poetry  has  occupied  by  no 
means  the  larger  share  of  her  time  and  talent. 
Her  contributions  in  the  form  of  essays  and  lectures 
before  many  teachers*  institutes,  and  before  the 
Old  Residents'  Association,  a  very  popular  society 
of  which  Miss  Wetherbee  has  been  president  for 


CYNTHIA  M.   WESTOVER. 


exhausted  in  ten  days.  She  is  a  newspaper  writer, 
and  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Press  Club  of  New 
York  City. 

Miss  Agnes 


poet,  novelist  and  journalist,  was  born  in  Rock- 
wood,  province  of  Ontario,  Canada,  Her  parents 
were  Quakers.  Her  ancestry  is  English.  She  re- 
ceived a  very  careful  and  thorough  education  in  a 
Friends1  boarding-school  in  New  York  State.  She 
showed  literary  talent  in  her  youth.  Although  a 
Canadian  by  birth  and  citizenship,  and  a  bright  star 
among  the  rising  authors  of  the  Dominion  of  Can- 
ada, she  is,  by  training,  intellectual  development 
and  literary  clientage,  quite  American.  Some  of 
*  her  best  work  has  appeared  in  American  periodicals, 
such  as  the  "Christian  Union,"  the  "Woman's 
Journal,  "the  Chicago  "  Current,"  the  "  Magazine 
of  Poetry  "  and  various  newspapers  in  the  United 
States.  Some  of  her  stories  were  first  published  in 
the  United  States,  and  her  novel,  "An  Algonquin 
Maiden,"  written  conjointly  with  another  Canadian 
author,  was  published  in  New  York  f  City.  That 
novel  was  reprinted  in  England,  and  it  has  had  a 
large  sale  in  the  United  States*  Canada  and  Great 
Britain.  During  the  past  few  years  she  has  devoted 
her  time  to  the  journals  of  Canada  almost  entirely. 
She  has  contributed  largely  to  the  "Week." 
Under  the  pen-name  "Bel  Thistlethwaite  "  she 
conducted  for  a  long  time  a  very  successful  woman's 
department  in  the  Toronto  "Globe."  She  con- 
tributed sketches,  essays  and  poems  to  the/'  Cana- 
dian Monthly,  '  '  while  that  magazine  was  in  exist- 
ence. The  London,  Canada,  "Advertiser"  and 
the  Toronto  "Saturday  Night"  have  published  a 
good  deal  of  original  matter  frorn  her  pen.  For 


EMILY   GREENE  WETHERBEE. 

ten  years,  have  been  quite  numerous  and  valuable. 
For-  many  years  she  has  been  a  constant  contributor 
to  the  columns  of  the  Ipcal  press,  her  hmnorous 
papers  attracting  very  general  coriimendatiori,  Shq 
has  been  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the 


\VETHERBEE. 

social  and  literary  life  of  her  city,  and  won  fame 
and  distinction  not  bounded  by  the  limits  of  the 
'Commonwealth.  She  is  an  excellent  reader,  and 
has  given  public  recitations  to  home  audiences,  and 
to  many  others  in  different  parts  of  New  England. 
Miss  Wetherbee  is  president  of  the  Lawrence 
Women's  Club. 

WETMORE,  Mrs.  l&isabetli  Bisland,  SEE 
BISLAND,  Miss  ELIZABETH. 

WHEEI^R,  Mrs.  Cora  Stuart,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Rockford,  111.,  6th  September,  1852 
Her  mother,  Mrs.  Harriet  L.  Norton,  from  whom 
her  poetic  talent  was  inherited,  died  when  Cora  was 
two  years  old.  Both  her  parents  were  of  New  Eng- 
land birth,  her  mother  of  Scotch  extraction.  She 
was  placed  in  school  in  the  Emmittsburg,  Md., 
convent,  and  later  in  the  Convent  of  the  Visitation 
Nuns  in  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  where  she  passed  the 
last  years  of  the  war,  and  was  with  her  father  in 
Ford's  Theater,  in  Washington,  when  President 
Lincoln  was  shot  She  witnessed  the  closing  re- 
view of  the  Grand  Army  in  Washington  after  the 
Civil  War  was  ended.  She  was  then  sent  to  How- 
land  College,  Springport,  N.  Y.,  a  school  con- 
ducted under  Quaker  patronage.  Eighteen  months 
after  leaving  that  college,  she  became  the  wife  of  a 
Moravian.  Three  children  were  born  to  them,  one 
of  whom,  a  daughter,  survives.  She  lived  among 
the  Moravians  two  years,  and  then  moved  to  the 
Southwest.  Business  reverses  in  1882,  while  in  Con- 
necticut, threw  her  upon  her  own  resources.  She 
then  began  to  give  readings,  and  later  wrote  for  the 
Hartford  "  Courant,"  in  the  office  of  Charles  Dud- 
ley Warner.  In  1884  she  wrote  her  first  story, 
<(>Twixt  Cup  and  Lip,'*  which  took  a  prize  in  the 


WHEELER.  763 

and  wrote  brief  lives  of  prominent  women.  For 
one  year  she  served  as  art  critic  on  the  Boston 
"  Transcript"  In  November,  1885,  with  six  other 
women,  she  formed  the  New  England  Women's 
Press  Association.  She  was  then,  in  addition  to 


CORA  STUART;  WHEKLBR. 

Chicago  f '  Tribune/'  Under  the  pen-name  "  Tre- 
bor  Onl "  she  contributed,  the  same  year,  regular 
articles  to  the  Cleveland  "  Leader, "  the  Kansas 
City  "Journal;"  the  Detroit  "Post,"  "Tribune" 
tad  the '  'Free  Press, ' '  She  next  toofe  urj  biography, 


DORA  WHEELER 

all  other  work,  furnishing  specials  to  the  Boston 
"  Advertiser"  and  "Record"  and  the  Providence 
"Journal."  In  1886  she  wrote  a  series  of  social, 
dramatic  and  literary  sketches  for  a  Chicago  syn- 
dicate, the  A.  K.  Kellogg  Company,  and  short 
stories,  sketches  and  specials  for  the  Hartford 
"Times,"  the  Boston  "Globe,"  New  York  "  Her- 
ald "  and  other  papers,  which  at  once  found  favor. 
She  edited  the  "  Yankee  Blade"  at  that  time,  and 
furnished  largely  the  humor  for  the  "  Portfolio  "  of 
the  "American  Magazine."  She  has  won  fame  also 
as  a  household  wnter.  Those  of  her  biographical 
sketches  which  appear  in  the  "Daughters  of  Amer- 
ica" are  to  be  collected  for  publication  in  book 
form,  as  are  also  her  short  stories,  ''The  Fardel's 
Christmas,"  "The  Bings1  Baby,"  "The  White 
Arrow  "  and  others.  For  six  years  she  has  written 
under  her  own  name.  Since  1882  she  has  made  her 
permanent  home  with  her  father  and  daughter  in 
Boston,  Mass.  Her  best  work,  if  not  her  most 
voluminous,  is^  her  poetry;  but  she  shows  a  wide 
range  of  talent  in  all  departments  of  prose,  and 
prefers  it.  She  is  an,  industrious  worker,  and  her 
home  is  one  of  the  many  social  and  literary  attracj 
tions  of  Boston.  She  has  published,  from  time  to 
time,  lyrics  and  verse  in  "Harper's  Magazine/' 
"Century," the  "Ladies'  Homejournal,"  "Youth's 
Companion,"  "  Wide-  A  wake"  and  other  literary 
publications.  She  has  lectured  in  Boston,  Hart- 
ford and  New  York  on  "Authors  Whom  I  Have 
Kno^vn,"  "  Moravians  As  I  Lived  Among  Them," 
"Cervantes/*  "Legends  and  Superstitions"  and 
"  feftacies  of  Partly  Life.  J 

WHBISI/ER,  Miss   Dora,    artist,    designer 
and  decorator,  born  in  Jamaica,  Long  Island,  N.  Y., 


764 


WHEELER. 


I2th  March,  1858.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Mis 
Candace  Wheeler,  well  known  for  her  work  In 
developing  the  art  of  needlework  in  the  United 
States.  Miss  Wheeler  early  showed  her  fine  ar- 
tistic talents.  After  receiving  a  liberal  general 
education,  she  took  up  the  study  of  art  with 
William  M.  Chase,  and  next  she  went  to  Paris, 
France,  where  she  studied  with  Guillaume  Adolphe 
Bouguereau  and  other  eminent  artists.  She  painted 
a  number  of  fine  pictures,  but  she  has  devoted  her- 
self mainly  to  decorative  designing,  Her  paintings 
include  a  series  of  portraits  of  American  and 
English  authors.  Her  decorative  designs  cover  a 
wide  range,  including  Christmas,  Easter  and  count- 
lessfancy  cards  and  many  contributions  to  period- 
icaljpat  publish  illustrated  articles.  Her  work  is 
raiJ&  with  the  best  in  its  line.  Her  home  is  in 
New  York  City. 

WHEEI/ER,  Mrs.  Mary  Sparkes,  author, 
poet  and  preacher,  born  near  Tintern  Abbey,  Eng- 
land, 2ist  June,  1835.  At  the  age  of  six  years  she 
came  with  her  parents  to  the  United  States  and 
settled  in  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  where  her  childhood 
and  youth  were  spent.  Her  father  was  a  man  of 
rare  intelligence  and  literary  ability.  Her  mother 
was  a  woman  of  clear  intellect  and  refined  sensi- 
bilities, devoted  to  her  family  and  her  church.  In 
childhood  Mrs.  Wheeler  showed  great  fondness  for 
books.  In  composition  she  excelled,  and  began  to 
write  for  the  press  at  a  very  early  age.  In  former 
years  she  wrote  more  poetry  than  prose,  and  is  the 
author  of  a  volume  entitled  "  Poems  for  the  Fire- 
side "  (Cincinnati,  1888).  Some  of  those  have  been 
republished  and  extensively  used  by  elocutionists, 
especially  her  "Charge  of  the  Rum  Brigade. " 


WHEELER. 

"Scatter  Love's  Beautiful  Garlands  Above  Them. '  > 
Before  her  marriage,  isth  April,  1858,  she  was  prin- 
cipal of  the  largest  school  in  Binghamton,  N.  Y. 
She  is  the  wife  of  Rev.  Henry  Wheeler,  D.  D.,  now 
of  the  Philadelphia  Conference  of  the  Methodist 


MARY  SPARKES  WHEELER, 

The  lamented  P.  P.  Bliss,  Professors  Sweeney, 
Kirkpatrick  and  otherSvhave  set  many  of  her  poems 
to  music.  By  request  of  Prof.  Sweeney,  wffao  com- 
posed the  music,  she  wrote  the  two  weH-known 
soldiers'  decoration  hymns,  c  *  Peacefully  Rest ' '  and 


DORA  V.   WHEELOCK. 

Episcopal  Church.  He  is  the  author  of  "The 
Memory  of  the  Just,"  " Methodism  and  the  Tem- 
perance Reformation,"  "Rays  of  Light  in  the 
Valley  of  Sorrow,"  "Deaconesses:  Ancient  and 
Modern/*  and  other  works.  They  are  united  in 
heart,  life  and  purpose.  For  many  years  after  her 
marriage  her  life  was  mostly  given  to  her  children, 
who  were  in  delicate  health.  Of  the  seven  born  to 
them,  but  three  are  now  living.  She  has  an  innate 
love  for  the  beautiful  and  is  a  lover  of  art  spending 
much  time  with  her  pencil  and  brush.  In  addition 
to  "  Poems  for  the  Fireside,"  she  is  the  author  of 
two  books,  "  Modern  Cosmogony  and  the  Bible  " 
(New  York,  1880);  "The  First  Decade  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  "  (New  York, 
1884),  and  is  a  frequent  contributor  to  periodical 
literature.  She  is  president  of  the  Woman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  na- 
tional evangelist  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.  She  is  a  member  of  the  * *  National 
Lecture  Bureau"  of  Chicago,  111.  Her  special  de- 
light is  in  preaching  and  conducting  evangelistic 
services.  She  has  spoken  in  many  of  the  largest 
churches  from  Boston,  Mass.,  to  Lincoln,  Neb. 
She  has  addressed  large  audiences  in  the  open  air 
in  such  summer  resorts  as  Thousand  Islands  Park 
and  Ocean  Grove.  She  is  an  eloquent  and  forcible 
speaker.  She  was,  in  November,  1891.  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  World 's  Woman  s  Christian 
Temperance  Union  Mission.  Her  home  is  in 
Philadelphia,  fa. 

WHEEI/OCK,  Mrs.  Dora  V.,  temperance 
worker,  born  in  Calais,  near  Montpelier,  Vt.,  1847. 
Her  parents  belonged  to  strong  New  England 
stock,  with  a  mingling  of  French,  blood.  Her 


WHEELOCK. 

•great-grandfather  was  a  captain  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War.  Her  father,  a  Christian  minister,  died 
when  she  was  but  three  years  old,  leaving  a  family 
of  small  children,  of  whom  she  was  the  youngest. 
Her  mother,  a  woman  of  ability  and  force,  proved 
equal  to  the  charge.  In  1865  Dora  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  high  school  of  Berlin,  Wis.,  and 
in  July,  three  weeks  after,  became  the  wile  of 
Oren  N.  Wheelock,  a  merchant  of  that  city.  They 
lived  first  in  Iowa,  and  then  in  Wisconsin,  till  1873, 
when  they  settled  in  Beatrice,  Neb.,  their  present 
home.  Mrs.  Wheelock  has  always  been  interested 
in  church,  foreign  missionary^  and  school  work. 
Since  1885  she  has  been  an  influential  worker  in 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  serving 
for  several  years  as  local  president  and  three  years 
as  president  of  Gage  county.  In  the  spring  of  1889 
she  was  elected  to  a  position  on  the  board  of  edu- 
cation of  Beatrice,  which  office  she  still  holds. 
She  is  State  superintendent  of  press  work,  and 
reporter  for  the  "Union  Signal"  for  Nebraska. 
She  has  written  much  and  might  have  written  more, 
but  for  the  many  paths  in  which  duty  called  her. 
Her  articles  have  appeared  in  the  "Youth's  Com- 
panion," "Union  Signal"  and  various  other  pub- 
lications. She  is  a  variously  gifted  woman,  a 
musician,  both  vocal  and  instrumental,  and  an  artist 
who  might  have  won  recognition  had  she  chosen 
to  make  painting  a  specialty.  She  is  strong  in  the 
advocacy  of  woman's  enfranchisement,  though  not 
known  as  a  special  worker  in  the  field.  She  strives 
to  be  one  of  the  advance  guard  in  the  cause  of 
woman's  progress. 

WHE^I/OCK,  Miss  I/ucy,  educator,  lec- 
turer and  author,  born  in  Cambridge,  Vt.,  ist  Feb- 
ruary, 1857,  in  which  town  her  father  has  been 


WHEELOCK. 


765 


LtTCV  WHKELOCK 


•pastor  for  many  years.  She  is  of  New  England 
•  descent  Her  education  was  beguu  under  the  care 
•of  her  devoted  mother,  and  was  continued  in 
^Hall  School,  in  poston,  where  she  became 


an  excellent  classical  and  German  scholar  and  a 
writer  of  both  prose  and  verse.  Towards  the  close 
of  her  course  in  that  school,  she  was  drawn  towards 
the  education  of  very  young  children  according  to 
the  kindergarten  system,  and  took  a  thorough 
course  of  instruction  to  prepare  herself  for  that 
work,  receiving  her  diploma  from  the  hand  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Peabody.  She  began  to  teach  in  the 
kindergarten  that  had  been  recently  established 
in  the  Chauncy-Hall  School,  which  position  she  has 
held  for  about  ten  years.  Her  work  has  made  her 
a  successful  exponent  and  advocate  of  the  system 
of  Frobel,  which  she  is  often  called  upon  to  ex- 
pound before  educational  institutes  and  conventions 
During  the  last  four  years  she  has  taught  a  trajmng 
class  of  candidates  for  the  kindergarten  serSp 
coming  from  all  parts  of  the  Union  and  Canacm, 
increasing  in  number  from  year  to  year.  In  addi- 
tion to  preparing  numerous  lectures,  she  has  trans- 
lated for  "  Barnard's  Journal  of  Education" 
several  important  German  works,  and  has  contrib- 
uted to  other  educational  journals  many  practical 
articles.  She  has  also  translated  and  published 
several  of  Madame  Johanna  Spyri's  popular  stories 
for  children,  under  the  title  of  "  Red  Letter  Tales." 
Her  interest  in  young  children  early  led  her  into 
Sunday-school  work,  and  she  soon  became  superin- 
tendent of  a  large  primary  class  connected  with  the 
Berkeley  Temple,  in  Boston.  Her  success  in  that 
work  won  her  a  reputation,  and  she  is  now  a  favorite 
speaker  in  Sunday-school  institutes  and  gatherings, 
as  well  as  those  for  general  educational  purposes 
in  New  England,  Philadelphia,  Pittsburgh,  St. 
Louis,  Chicago,  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul  and  Mont- 
real. She  devotes  a  great  part  of  her  summer 
vacation  to  work  of  that  sort.  She  also  teaches  a 
large  class  of  adults  in  the  Summer  School  of 
Methods  in  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  gives  a  model 
lesson  weekly,  for  eight  months  in  the  year,  to  a 
class  of  about  two-hundred  primary  Sunday-school 
teachers.  She  publishes  weekly  in  the  "  Congre- 
gationalist,"  "Hints  to  Primary  Teachers, "  in  the 
same  line  of  work. 

WHIPPI/B,  Miss  M.  Ella,  physician,  born  in 
Batavia,  111.,  2oth  January,  1851.  Her  parents  were 
both  of  English  descent,  her  father  being  a  lineal 
descendant  of  the  Whipple  who  was  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Her 
father  was  born  and  bred  in  Chautauqua  county, 
N.  Y.,  and  her  mother  was  born  in  New  Jersey 
and  bred  in  Orange  county,  N.  Y.  They  both 
removed  to  Illinois,  where  they  were  married. 
In  1852  they  started  across  the  plains  by  ox  team  to 
Oregon,  being  six  months  on  the  way.  Her 
mother  was  a  teacher  for  many  years  and  wrote  for 
the  papers  of  the  day.  Dr.  Whipple's  early  child- 
hood was  spent  on  a  farm.  She  was  studious, 
industrious  and  persevering,  and  always  at  the 
head  in  school  work.  Her  school-days  were  spent 
in  Vancouver,  Wash.,  where  her  parents  went  to 
educate  their  children.  She  was  graduated  in  1870 
from  Vancouver  Seminary.  Two  years  later  she 
received  the  degree  of  B.S.  from  Willamette  Uni- 
versity, and  had  also  completed  the  normal  course 
in  that  institution.  The  nine  years  following  were 
spent  in  teaching  in  the  schools  of  Oregon  and 
Washington,  where  she  acquired  the  reputation  of 
a  very  successful  teacher.  She  was  for  two  years 
preceptress  of  Baker  City  Academy,  and  later  was 
principal  of  the  Astoria  public  schools.  Deciding 
to  prepare  herself  for  the  medical  profession,  she 
gave  up  teaching  and,  after  a  three-year  course  of 
study,  was  graduated  with  honors  from  the  medical 
department  of  the  Willamette  University  in  ^883. 
She  received  the  advantage  of  special  study  and 
hospital  practice  in  the  sanitarium  ira  Battle  Creek, 


766 


WHIFFLE. 


WHITE, 


Mich  She  was  an  active  practitioner  in  Van-  California.  In  1890  she  was  the  nominee  on  the 
couver  Wash,  until  her  removal  to  Pasadena,  Los  Angeles  county  prohibition  ticket  for  superm- 
Cal  in  1888  where  she  is  now  located  and  in  tendent  of  public  schools.  Fora  number  of  years 
active  practice  She  has  always  been  identified  she  has  been  a  contributor  to  the  press  along  the- 
with  the  religious,  temperance,  philanthropic  and  lines  of  suffrage,  education  and  temperance.  Dr. 
*  Whipple  is  the  inventor  of  a  bath  cabinet.  She 

in  her  chosen  profession  and  is  consci- 


stands  J  „ 

entious  and  successful. 

WHITU,  Mrs.  IVaura  Rosamond,  author, 
was  born  in  Otsego  county,  N.  Y.  Her  parents> 
removed  when  she  was  one  year  old,  and  part, 
of  her  childhood  was  passed  in  Pennsylvania,  and! 
the  remainder  and  her  early  girlhood  in  New  York 
City.  Her  maiden  name  was  Harvey.  She  is. 
descended  from  an  illustrious  family  of  Huguenots, 
named  Herve*,  who  fled  from  France  to  England- 
during  a  time  of  great  persecution.  One  branch 
settled  in  England,  one  in  Scotland,  and  from  a- 
Franco-English  alliance  descended  Dr.  Harvey, 
who  discovered  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  The 
family  name  became  Anglicized  from  Herve"  to- 
Hervey,  and  then  to  Harvey.  Her  ancestors  were- 
among  the  Puritans  and  pioneers  of  America.  She* 
early  showed  her  fondness  for  intellectual  pursuits, 
and  was  educated  mostly  in  private  schools  and1 
under  private  tutors.  It  was  through  meeting  with 
unsought  appreciation  and  encouragement  her  work 
became  a  matter  of  business,  and  for  several  years 
she  has  been  receiving  substantial  recognition.  H  er 
contributions  have  appeared  in  many  journals  and- 
magazines,  and  some  of  them  have  been  widely 
copied.  She  is  a  versatile  writer,  and  excels  in 
poems  that  express  sentiment  suggested  by  human- 
ity, friendship  and  patriotism.  She  is  not  confined 
to  the  didactic  and  sentimental,  and  most  of  the- 


M.   ELLA  WHIPPLE. 

educational  interests  of  every  place  where  she  has 
resided.  For  ten  years  before  the  granting  of 
equal  suffrage  Dr  Whipple  was  a  stanch  worker 
in  the  suffrage  field  and  shared  largely  in  the  hon- 
ors and  benefits  gained  by  suffrage  in  Washington. 
She  was  twice  a  delegate  to  the  Clarke  county 
Republican  convention  in  1884  and  1886,  and  twice 
a  delegate  to  the  Territorial  Republican  conven- 
tion in  the  same  year.  In  the  first  convention  she 
was  on  the  committee  on  resolutions,  and  in  the 
second  convention  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  platform.  In  the  Clark  county  convention,  in 
1884,  she  was  nominated  for  superintendent  of 
public  schools  and  was  elected  by  a  large  majority, 
although  there  were  three  tickets  in  the  field.  She 
discharged  the  duties  of  her  office  in  such  a  way  as 
to  win  the  respect  and  confidence  of  political  oppo- 
nents as  well  as  friends.  She  has  at  different 
times  occupied  every  official  position  to  which  a 
layman  is  eligible  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  of  which  she  is  an  earnest  member,  being 
thrice  a  delegate  to  the  lay  electoral  conferences  of 
1874  and  1878.  During  her  term  as  superintendent 
of  public  schools  the  Clarke  County  Normal  Insti- 
tute was  organized,  and  still  exists.  She  has  been 
active  in  temperance  reform,  having  been  a  Good 
Templar  for  many  years  and  occupied  nearly  all 
the  high  and  responsible  positions  in  that  order. 
She  has  been  active  in  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  since  the  organization  of 
Oregon  and  Washington,  as  she  frow  is  in  Cali- 
fornia. She  has  been  called  to  responsible  offices 
in  the  two  latter  States.  She  is  now  filling- a  county 
and  State  superintendency.  She  is  a  thorough 
prohibitionist  and  is  identified  with  that  work  in 


ROSAMONP  WHITE. 


time  discards  that  style.    Then  she  produces  her 
finest  poetic  work.    She  possesses  an  element  of" 
the  humorous,  as  frequently  shown.    As  a  jpnmal- 
ist,  her  prose  articles  cover  a  wide  range  of  subjects. 
She  has  been  asked  often  to  write  for  occasions 


WHITE. 


WHITE. 


the  most  recent  being  the  dedication  of  the  National 
Woman's  Relief  Corps  Home  in  Madison,  Ohio. 
She  is  a  prominent  writer  in  the  Woman's  Relief 
Corps  and  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union.  Her  home  is  in  Geneva,  Ohio. 

WHITU,  Miss  Nettie  I/M  stenographer,  was 
born  near  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Her  great-grandfather 
served  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  with  the  Massa- 
chusetts troops.  On  her  mother's  side  she  is  con- 
nected with  the  Morses,  from  whom  she  inherited 
the  persistent  industry  and  independence  which 
moved  her  in  young  womanhood  to  seek  some 
means  of  earning  her  own  maintenance.  After 
much  agitation  in  the  choice  of  a  profession  by 
which  to  accomplish  that,  at  the  suggestion  of  a 
friend,  she  procured  Pitman's  "Manual  of  Pho- 
nography ' '  and  went  to  work  without  a  teacher. 
She  found  the  study  of  that  cabalistic  art  by  no 
means  an  easy  one,  but  her  ambition  kept  her 
working  early  and  late.  About  1876,  when  her 


NETTIE  L.    WHITE. 

first  regular  work  began  with  Henry  G.  Hayes,  of 
the  corps  of  stenographers  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, in  Washington,  D.  C.,  women  engaged 
in  practical  stenography  in  Washington  could  be 
counted  on  the  finders  of  one  hand,  and  upon  them 
fell  the  burden  of  introducing  woman  into  a  profes- 
sion hitherto  occupied  entirely  by  men.  In  her 
extended  congressional  work  of  thirteen  years  she 
deeply  appreciated  the  responsibilities  of  the  situ- 
ation, beyond  merely  doing  the  work  well,  in 
establishing  a  new  field  of  labor  for  women,  always 
insisting  that,  while  she  might  not  go  upon  the 
public  platform  and  plead  and  argue  for  financial 
independence  for  womankind,  she  could  help 
supply  the  statistics  of  what  had  been  successfully 
done  for  the  use  of  those  who  Would  speak. 
Sfte  i$  &  young  woman  of  pronounced  individu- 
ality, Her  sympathy  for  those  struggling  for 
place  is  warm,  and  her  practical  observations  are 
always  helpful  to  beginners  After  several  years 


of  most  difficult  and  rapid  dictation  work  in  the 
Capitol,  she  became  ambitious  to  try  her  skill  in  the 
committees  of  Congress,  but  the  conservative 
controlling  power  thought  it  would  be  most  unbe- 
coming for  her  to  do  what  no  woman  had  ever 
done  before.  So  she  had  to  wait  till  one  day  when 
the  committees  in  session  outnumbered  the  official 
force,  and  a  newly-arrived  authority  gave  her  the 
satisfaction  of  choosing  which  committee  she  would 
undertake.  She  decided  upon  the  committee  of 
military  affairs.  General  Rosecrans,  the  chairman, 
being  such  a  kind  and  genial  man,  she  thought 
he  would  be  less  likely  than  the  others  to  object  to 
the  radical  change  in  having  flounces  and  feathers 
reporting  the  grave  and  weighty  proceedings  under 
his  charge.  And  so  it  turned  out.  After  a  few 
questions  he  seemed  resigned,  and  she  seated  her- 
self at  a  long  table  opposite  the  friend  she  had 
urged  to  accompany  her  to  keep  her  as  well  as  the 
"Members"  in  countenance.  In  her  choice  of 
chairman  she  had  neglected  the  selection  of  matter 
to  be  reported,  and  she  was  obliged  to  plunge  into 
the  obscurity  of  "  heavy  ordnance,"  just  as  fast  as 
General  Benet  saw  fit  to  proceed.  She  presented 
her  report,  it  was  accepted,  and  the  bill  was 
approved  just  the  same  as  though  she  had  been  a 
man,  except  that  the  manuscript  was  first  thor- 
oughly examined.  Constant  application  to  her 
business  finally  affected  her  health,  so  that 
she  was  obliged  to  seek  rest  and  relief  in 
change  of  climate.  She  spent  one  winter  in  Los 
Angeles,  Cal.,  and  was  greatly  benefited.  The 
year  after  her  return,  her  friend,  Miss  Clara  Barton, 
asked  her  services  during  the  relief  work  of  the 
Red  Cross  in  Johnstown,  Pa.  It  was  while  there 
she  received  her  appointment,  through  civil  service 
examination,  from  the  Pension  Bureau,  going  in  as 
an  expert  workman  on  a  salary  of  one-thousand- 
six-hundred  dollars  per  year. 

WHITING,  Miss  I/ilian,  journalist,  poet  and 
story-writer,  was  born  in  Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.,  the 
daughter  of  Hon.  L.  D.  and  Mrs.  Lucretia  Clement 
Whiting.  Her  ancestry  runs  back  to  Rev.  William 
Whiting,  the  first  Unitarian  minister  of  Concord, 
Mass.,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Her  paternal  grandmother  was  born  Mather,  and 
was  a  direct  descendant  of  Cotton  Mather.  On  her 
mother's  side  her  ancestry  is  also  of  New  England 
people,  largely  of  the  Episcopal  clergy.  While 
their  daughter  was  an  infant,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Whiting 
removed  to  Illinois.  For  some  time  the  young 
couple  served  as  principals  of  the  public  schools  in 
Tiskilwa,  111.,  the  village  near  which  lay  their  farm. 
Subsequently  Mr.  Whiting  became  the  editor  of  the 
"  Bureau  County  Republican, "  published  in  Prince- 
ton. In  that  work  he  was  assisted  by  his  wife. 
Later  Mr.  Whiting  was  sent  to  the  State  legislature 
as  representative  from  his  district,  and,  after  some 
years  in  the  lower  house,  was  elected  State  senator, 
in  which  capacity  he  served  for  eighteen  consecu- 
tive years.  He  was  one  of  the  framers  of  the  pres- 
ent constitution  of  Illinois.  Books  and  periodicals 
abounded  in  their  simple  home.  Senator  Whiting 
was  a  man  of  ability  and  integrity.  His  death, 
in  1889,  left  to  his  three  children  little  in  worldly 
estate.  Mrs.  Whiting  died  in  1875.  Their  only 
daughter,  Lilian,  was  educated  largely  under 
private  tuition  and  by  her  parents.  Both  dev- 
otees of  literature,  they  pursued  a  theory  of  their 
own  with  their  daughter,  and  from  her  cradle  she 
was  fairly  steeped  in  the  best  literature  of  the  world. 
She  inherited  from  her  mother  much  of  the  tem- 
perament of  the  mystic  and  the  visionary,  and  her 
bent  was  always  towards  books  and  the  world  of 
thought.  This  temperamental  affinity  led  her  to  the 
choice  of  journalism,  and,  practically  unaided,  she 


;68 


WHITING. 


WHITING. 


essayed  her  work.    In  1876  she  went  to  St.  Louis,   the  busiest  women  in  Michigan.     She  possesse 
Mo.,  to  enter  upon  her  chosen  pursuit.    For  three  decision  of  character  in  a  marked  degree, 
years  she  remained  in  that  city.    In  the  spring  of      WHITMAN,  Mts.  Sarah  Helen,  poet,  bor 
1879,  through  the  acceptance  of  two  papers  on  in  Providence,  R.  L,  in  1803,  and  died  there  271! 
Margaret  Fuller,  Murat  Halstead  gave  her  a  place  Tune,   1878.     She  was  the  daughter  of  Nichola 


:  f 


LILIAN  WHITING. 

on  his  paper,  the  Cincinnati  "Commercial"  After  a 
year  in  Cincinnati  she  went,  in  the  summer  of  1880, 
to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  soon  began  to  work 
for  the  "Evening  Traveller"  as  an  art  writer,  and 
to  her  writing  of  the  art  exhibitions  and  studio  work 
In  Boston  and  New  York  she  added  various  miscel- 
laneous contributions,  In  1885  she  was  made  the 
literary  editor  of  the  "Traveller."  In  1890  she 
resigned  her  place  on  the  "Traveller,0  and,  three 
days  after,  she  took  the  editorship-in-chief  of  the 
Boston  '  '  Budget"  In  that  paper  she  has  done  the 
•editorial  writing,  the  literary  reviews  and  her  "  Beau 
Monde"  column.  For  several  years  she  has  had 
her  home  in  the  Brunswick  Hotel,  in  Boston.  In 
person  she  is  of  medium  hight,  slight,  with  sunny 
hair  and  blue  eyes.  Her  hand  is  ever  open  to  those 
who  need  material  aid, 

WHITING,  Mrs.  Mary  Collins,  lawyer 
and  business  woman,  born  in  the  township  of  York 
Washtenaw  county,  Mich.,  4th  March,  1835.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Collins,  and  her  parents,  George 
and  Phebe  Collins,  were  New  Englanders,  who  set- 
tled in  Michigan  in  1832,  Her  ancestry  runs  back 
to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  She  received  a  liberal  edu- 
cation in  the  normal  school  and  afterwards  taught 
for  several  years.  In  1854  she  became  the  wife  of 
Ralph  C.  Whiting,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  they 
settled  on  a  farm  near  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  She  kept 
up  her  literary  work,  writing  for  local  papers,  and  in 
1885  she  began  to  study  law,  mainly  for  the  purpose 
of  handling  her  large  estate,  of  which  she  took 
entire  control.  She  entered  the  law  department  of 
Ann  Arbor  University  and  was  graduated  in  1887. 
She  soon  afterwards  began  to  practice,  and  she  now 
has  a  large  and  lucrative  business.  She  is  one  of 


MARY  COLLINS  WHITING. 

Power.  She  became  the  wife  of  John  W.  Whit- 
man, a  lawyer,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1828.  She 
lived  in  Boston  until  her  husband  died,  in  1833, 
when  she  returned  to  Providence.  There  she 
devoted  herself  to  literature.  In  1848  she  became 
conditionally  engaged  to  Edgar  A.  Poe,  but  she 
broke  the  engagement.  They  remained  friends. 
She  contributed  essays,  critical  sketches  and  poems 
to  magazines  for  many  years.  In  1853  sne  pub- 
lished a  collection  of  her  works,  entitled  "Hours 
of  Life,  and  Other  Poems. "  In  1860  she  published 
a  volume  entitled  ' 'Edgar  A.  Poe  and  His  Critics," 
in  which  she^defended  him  from  harsh  aspersions. 
She  was  the  joint  author,  with  her  sister,  Miss  Anna 
Marsh  Power,  of  "Fairy  Ballads,"  "The  Golden 
Ball,"  "  The  Sleeping  Beauty  "  and  "  Cinderella." 
After  her^ death  a  complete  collection  of  her  poems 
was  published. 

WHITNEY,  Mrs.  Adeline  Button  Train, 
author,  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  i5th  September, 
1824.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Enoch  Train,  formerly 
a  well-known  shipping  merchant  and  founder  of  a 
packet  line  between  Boston  and  Liverpool:  She 
was  educated  in  Boston,  She  became  the  wife  of 
Seth  D.  Whitney,  of  Milton,  Mass.,  in  1843.  She 
contributed  a  good  deal  to  various  magazines  in 
her  early  years.  Her  published  works  are  ','  Foot- 
steps on  the  Seas"  (1859);  "Mother  Goose  for 
Grown  Folks"  (1860),  revised  in  1870,  and  1882; 
"Boys  at  Chequasset "  (1862);  "Faith  Gartney's 
Girlhood"  (1863);  "THe  Gayworttiys"  (1865); 
"A  Summer  in;  Leslie  Goldthwaite's  Life  "  (ifl66j; 
' '  Patience  Strong's  Outings  "  (1868) ;  "  Hitherto  " 
1869);  "We  Girls"  (1870!;  "Red.  Folks"  (18 
"Pansies,"  poems  (1871);  /'The  Other 


WHITNEY. 


WHITNEY. 


769 


(1873);  "Sights  and  Insights"  (1876);  "Just  How: 
"  A  Key  to  Cook-Books  "  (1878);  "  Odd  or  Even  " 
(1880);  "  Bonnyborough  "  (1885);  "  Homespun 
Yarns,"  "Holy-Tides"  (1886);  "Daffodils*'  and 
"  Bird-Talk "  (1887).  The  last  three  volumes 


SARAH   HELEN  WHITMAN. 

named  are  in  verse.  "Ascubney  Street"  and 
"A  Golden  Gossip,"  first  issued  as  serials  in  the 
"Ladies'  Home  Journal,"  Philadelphia,  were 
published  in  book  form  in  1888  and  1890. 

WHITNEY.  Miss  Anne,  sculptor,  was  born 
in  Watertown,  Mass.,  the  youngest  child  of  a  large 
family.  She  is  descended  from  the  earliest  New 
England  colonists,  and  can  trace  her  ancestry  to  an 
eminent  English  family  that  flourished  before  the 
colonies  were  founded.  Her  parents  were  of  the 
advanced  liberal  thinkers  of  their  time,  and  were 
among  the  earliest  converts  to  what  is  called  Liberal 
Christianity.  From  them  she  inherits  a  lar^e  faith 
in  humanity,  a  vital  belief  in  the  possibilities  of 
human  betterment,  and  an  unflinching  hostility  to 
every  form  of  oppression  and  injustice.  Her  child- 
hood and  youth  were  passed  under  most  favorable 
conditions.  Whatever  would  contribute  to  her  de- 
velopment was  furnished  by  her  parents,  and  she 
was  taught  in  the  best  schools,  under  the  instruction 
of  the  noblest  teachers.  The  center  of  a  loving 
household,  she  was  encompassed  with  affection 
and  was  wisely  cared  for  in  all  respects.  She  very 
early  expressed  herself  in  poetry,  for  she  possessed 
a  higfy  order  of  imaginative  power,  and  it  seemed 
certain,  for  some  few  years,  that  she  would  devote 
herself  to  literature,  Her  earlier  poems  have  never 
been  ejected,  aad  not  until  1859  did  she  publish  a 
volume  of  poems.  Their  quality  was  very  remark- 
able, and  they  were  as  original  ,as  they  were  vjgor- 
oii$.  Stately  in  rhythm  and  large  in  thought  and 
feeling,  they  are  earnest^  strong  and  courageous. 
The  ablest  reviewers  pronounced  them  "  unexcelled 
in  modern  times.'!  A  mere  accident  gave  a  differ- 
ent bent  tp  her  genius,  and  she  decided  to  make 


sculpture  her  profession,  and  began  to  work  imme- 
diately. There  were  not  a  dozen  persons  in  New 
England  at  that  time  working  in  sculpture,  and 
there  were  no  teachers.  Her  own  genius  and  her 
native  force  were  called  into  requisition,  for  she  had 
no  other  resource.  Her  first  work  was  portrait 
busts  of  her  father  ajid  mother,  which  proved  that 
she  had  not  mistaken  her  vocation.  Then  she  at- 
tempted her  first  ideal  work,  putting  into  marble 
her  beautiful  conception  of  "  Lady  Godiva,"  which 
was  exhibited  in  Boston.  That  was  followed  by 
''Africa,"  a  colossal  statue  of  another  type.  It  was 
a  masterpiece  of  genius,  and  was  received  by  the 
public  in  a  most  gratifying  manner.  ' '  The  Lotus- 
Eater,  "  as  fabled  by  the  ancients  and  reproduced 
by  Tennyson,  was  her  next  work,  and  then  she 
went  to  Europe,  where  she  spent  five  years,  study- 
ing, drawing  and  modeling  in  the  great  art  centers 
of  the  Old  World.  While  abroad,  she  executed 
several  very  fine  statues,  "The  Chaldean  Astron- 
omer," studying  the  stars;  "Toussaint  L'Ouver- 
ture,"  the  St.  Domingo  chief,  statesman  and 
governor,  and  "Roma,"  which  has  been  called  a 
*'  thinking  statue."  She  returned  home  with  com- 
pleter  technical  skill  and  larger  conceptions  of  art, 
and  has  worked  diligently  since  in  her  studio.  The 
State  of  Massachusetts  commissioned  her  to  make 
a  statue  in  marble  of  Samuel  Adams,  the  Revolu- 
tionary patriot,  for  the  national  gallery  in  Washing- 
ton, and  one  in  bronze  for  Adams  square,  Boston. 
She  went  to  Rome  to  execute  the  commission,  and 
while  abroad  spent  another  year  in  Paris,  where 
she  made  three  heads,  one  or  a  beautiful  girl,  an- 
other of  a  roguish  peasant  child,  and  the  third  an  old 
peasant  woman,  coiffed  with  the  marmotte,  who 
could  not  be  kept  awake,  and  so  Miss  Whitney 
modeled  her  asleep.  The  last,  in  bronze,  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  Art  Museum,  Boston.  Her  latest  great 
works  are  a  sitting  statue  of  Harriet  Martineau,  the 
most  eminent  Englishwoman  of  the  present  century, 
which  is  of  marble  and  of  heroic  size.  It  stands  in 
Wellesley  College,  Massachusetts.  The  other  is  an 
ideal  statue  of  "Lief  Ericsson,"  the  young  Norse- 
man, who,  A.  D.  looo,  sailed  from  Norway,  and, 
skirting  Iceland  and  Greenland,  sailed  into  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  and  discovered  America.  It  is  colos- 
sal in  size  and  in  bronze,  and  stands  at  the  entrance 
of  a  park,  near  Commonwealth  avenue,  Boston. 
A  replica  of  that  statue  stands  in  Milwaukee  on  the 
lake  bluff.  Of  medallions,  fountains  and  portrait 
busts  Miss  Whitney  has  made  many.  She  has 
made  portrait  busts  of  President  Stearns,  of  Am- 
herst  College;  President  Walker,  of  Harvard; 
Professor  Pickering,  of  Harvard;  William  Lloyd 
Garrison,  Hon.  Samuel  Sewall,  of  Boston;  Mrs. 
Alice  Freeman  Palmer,  ex-president  of  Wellesley 
College;  Adeline  Manning,  Miss  Whitney's  insep- 
arable friend  and  house-mate;  Harriet  Beech er 
Stowe,  Frances  E.  Willard,  Lucy  Stone,  Mary  A. 
Livermore  and  others.  She*will  exhibit  several  of 
her  works  in  the  World's  Fair,  in  Chicago,  in  1853. 
Her  home  is  on  the  western  slope  of  Beacon  Hill, 
where  she  passes  much  of  her  diligent  and  devoted 
life,  and  where  are  clustered  many  of  her  most 
beautiful  sketches,  for  her  studio  is  peopled  with 
"  the  beings  of  her  mind. " 

WHITNEY,  Mrs.  Mary  Traffam,  min- 
ister, born  in  Boonville,  N.  Y.,  28th  February, 
1852.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Louise  TrafFarn. 
Her  father  was  a  descendant  of  an  old  Huguenot 
family,  and  from  that  ancestry  she  inherited  their 
love  of  truth  and  force  of  moral  conviction.  She, 
received  t^e  rudiments  of  her  education  in  the 
Whitestown  Seminary,  the  Utica  Academy,  and  the 
Clinton  Industrial  Institute,  being  graduated  from 
St.  Lawrence  University  in  1872.  Her  especial 


770 


\VHITNEV, 


\VHITTEN. 


fondness  was  for  the  mathematical,  scientific  and  William  S.  and  Hannah  B.  Hotchkiss.  She  en- 
logical  branches  of  study.  The  next  year  she  be-  tered  school  when  she  was  five  years  old  and  was 
came  the  wife  of  Rev.  Herbert  Whitney  and  be-  educated  principally  in  the  Collegiate  Female 
came  an  active  assistant  in  his  work,  pursuing  such  Institute  In  Austin.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  years 
lines  of  study  as  a  busy  life  would  permit,  and  she  was  sent  to  McKenzie  College.  She  began  to 
teaching  several  terms  with  him  in  the  old  academy 
in  Webster,  N.  Y.  In  1881  she  was  graduated  — 
from  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Training  School, 
and  taught  that  valuable  system  for  two  years.  She 
had  preached  and  lectured  occasionally  up  to  1885, 
when  she  was  asked  to  take  charge  of  a  church  in 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa,  which  she  did,  finding  in  the 
ministry  the  real  work  of  her  life.  At  present  she 
has  charge  of  the  First  Unitarian  Church  in 
West  Somerville,  Mass.  She  is  an  ideal  home- 
maker,  finding  the  highest  uses  for  her  learning 
in  its  devotion  to  the  problem  how  to  make  the 
happiest  and  most  helpful  home  for  her  husband 
and  her  four  boys.  The  trend  of  her  ministry 
is  in  the  direction  of  the  practical  and  spiritual, 
rather  than  the  theoretic.  As  a  lecturer  on  reform 
subjects  she  has  won  popularity,  and  in  all 
philanthropic  work  and  the  great  social  problems 
of  the  day  she  takes  a  deep  interest  Earnestly 
desirous  of  the  advancement  of  women,  she  has 
felt  that  she  might  do  most  to  promote  that  ad- 
vancement by  practically  demonstrating  in  her  own 
work  that  woman  has  a  place  in  the  ministry.  In 
accord  with  this  thought,  her  aim  has  been  to  do 
her  best  and  most  faithful  work  in  whatever  place  was 
open  to  her.  The  motive  of  her  ministry  has  been 
to  add  something  to  the  helpful  forces  of  the  world. 
The  secret  of  her  success  is  hard  work,  making  no 
account  of  difficulties.  The  methods  and  means  of 
her  progress  may  be  described  as  a  habit  of  learn- 


MARY  TRAFFARN  WHITNEY. 

ing  from   experience   and  from  passing  events, 
taking  great  lessons  for  life  from  humble  sources. 

' 


Hotchkiss,  author;  born  near  Austin,  Texas,  3rd 
October,  1842.     She   is   the   daughter  of  Hon. 


MAKTHA   ELIZABETH   HOTCHKISS    WHITTEN. 

write  verses  at  the  age  of  eleven,  and  at  twelve 
and  thirteen  she  contributed  to  the  press.  The 
death  of  her  mother,  before  she  was  ten  years  old, 
saddened  her  life  and  gave  to  all  her  early  poems 
an  undertone  of  sorrow.  Soon  after  entering 
McKenzie  College  she  wrote  her  poem  "Do  They 
Miss  Me  at  Home  ?  "  She  was  married  when  quite 
young,  widowed  at  twenty-four,  arid  left  without 
money  or  home  and  with  but  little  knowledge  of 
business.  She  resorted  to  teaching  as  a  means  of  sup- 
port for  herself  and  fatherless  boys,  and  made  a  grand 
success  of  it,  and  soon  gained  not  only  a  compe- 
tency, but  secured  a  comfortable  home  and  other 
property.  She  has  written  on  a  variety  of  subjects 
and  displays  great  versatility  in  her  poems,  histor- 
ical, descriptive,  memorial  and  joyous.  Her  poems 
were  collected  in  1886  in  book-form  under  the 
title  of  "  Texas  Garlands/*  and  have  won  appre- 
ciation in  the  literary  world  and  success  financially. 
She  has  written  many  poems  since  the  publication 
of  her  book.  She  read  a  poem  before  a  Chautau- 
qua  audience  on  Poet's  Day,  23rd  July,  1888,  and 
one  written  by  request,  and  read  in  Tuscola,  111., 
4th  July,  1889,  to  a  large  audience.  She  is  now 
engaged  on  her  "Sketch-Book,"  which  will  contain 
both  prose  and  poetry,  letters  of  travel  and  fiction. 
She  has  jDeen  twice  married  and  has  reared  a 
large  family.  Her  home  is  in  Austin. 

WICKBNS,  Mrs.  Margaret  R.,  worker  in 
the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  born  in  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  3rd  August,  1843.  Her  father,  Thomas 
Brown,  was  a  native  of  Dublin  county,  Ireland. 
Her  mother  was  Judith  Bennett,  of  Cumberland 
county,  New  Jersey,  a  descendant  of  the  Bennetts 
of  Mayflower  and  Revolutionary  fame:  Margaret 


WICKENS. 


WICKENS, 


771 


was  the  older  of  a  family  of  two  daughters.  In 
1854  the  family  moved  to  Henderson,  Ky.  Their 
detestation  of  slavery  was  strong,  and  their  house 
became  a  station  on  the  underground  railroad. 
For  having  aided  needy  colored  fugitives,  Mr. 


of  the  executive  board.  In  1891  she  was  made 
general  agent  for  the  United  States  of  the  National 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Memorial  College. 
In  Detroit,  5th  August,  1891,  she  was  elected 
national  senior  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
Relief  Corps.  In  October  of  that  year  she  was 
elected  State  president  of  the  Rebekahs  of  Kansas. 
In  the  Washington,  D.  C.,  convention,  24th  Sep- 
tember, 1892,  she  was  elected  national  president  of 
the  Woman's  Relief  Corps.  Her  work  is  of  the 
most  valuable  character.  She  lives  in  Sabetha. 

WIGGIN,  Mrs.  Kate  Douglas,  philanthro- 
pist and  author,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She 
is  of  Puritan  descent,  and  her  ancestors  were  promi- 
nent in  the  church,  in  politics  and  in  the  law.  She 
was  educated  in  New  England,  after  which  she  re- 
moved to  California,  where  she  studied  the  kinder- 
garten methods  for  a  year.  After  that  she  taught 
for  a  year  in  a  college  in  Santa  Barbara,  and  was 
then  called  upon  to  organize  the  first  free  kinder- 
garten in  San  Francisco.  For  a  time  she  worked 
alone  in  the  school,  after  which  she  interested  Mrs. 
Sarah  B.  Cooper  in  the  subject,  and  together  they 
have  made  a  notable  success  of  kindergartens  in 
that  city,  Miss  Nora  Smith,  Mrs.  Wiggin's  sister, 
also  laboring  with  them.  From  that  opening  have 
branched  out  over  fifty  other  kindergartens  for  the 
poor  in  that  city  and  in  Oakland,  CaL,  beside  many 
others  upon  the  Pacific  coast.  Upon  becoming  the 
wife  of  Samuel  Bradley  Wiggin,  a  brilliant  young 
lawyer,  she  gave  up  her  kindergarten  teaching,  but 
continued  to  talk  to  the  training  class  twice  a  week, 
besides  visiting  all  the  kindergartens  regularly,  tell- 
ing the  children  those  stories  which  have  since  been 
published  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers.  Her  first 


MARGARET  R.   WICKENS. 

Brown  was  imprisoned  in  Frankfort,  Ky.,  for 
three  years,  and  his  family  were  compelled  to 
remove  to  the  North.  In  1857  he  was  released 
and  joined  his  family  in  Indianapolis.  There  he 
was  honored  by  a  public  reception,  in  which  Lloyd 
Garrison  and  other  prominent  men  participated. 
In  1859  he  removed  to  Loda,  111.  In  1861  he 
enlisted  in  the  Tenth  Illinois  Cavalry,  but  his 
strength  was  not  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  enter 
the  service,  and  he  was  obliged  to  remain  at  home. 
Margaret  taught  in  the  Loda  high  school,  where 
her  sister,  Harriet,  was  also  employed.  She  did 
all  she  could  do  to  aid  the  Union  cause.  In  1864 
she  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Wiley  Wickens, 
and  they  removed  to  Kankakee,  111.  Five  children 
were  born  to  them.  Mrs.  Wickens  was  a  temper- 
ance advocate  from  childhood.  .  She  joined  the 
Good  Templars  in  Indianapolis,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  members  of  the  Illinois  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  In  that  order  she  worked  for 
prohibition  legislation  in  Kansas.  She  served  as 
district  president  of  her  union  for  several  years  and 
went  as  delegate  to  the  national  convention  in 
Minneapolis.  After  settling  in  Sabetha,  Kans., 
she  was,  In  18^5,  elected  department  president  of 
the  Kansas  Woman's  Relief  Corps.  She  was 
reflected  in  1886.  Her  department  grew  from 
fifty-nine  to  otie-hundred-forty-nine  organized  corps 
in  two  y^ars.  She  attended  the  national  conven- 
tion in  California  and  was  there  appointed  national  u  . 
inspector,  which  position  she  resigned  in  order  to  story  was  a  short  serial,  entitled  Half:a-Ix>zep ' 
care  for  tier  State  department.  She  has  served  her  Housekeepers, ' '  which  appeared  in  <  <St  Nicholas, 
departmetit  two  years  as  counselor,  as  a  member  of  For  many  years  she  wrote  no  more  for  publication, 
the  department  and  national  executive  boards.  In  except  in  connection  with  kindergarten  work.  Her 
the  StLpufe  convention  She  was  elected  a  member  "  Story  of  Patsy  »  was  written  and  printed  for  the 


KATE   DOUGEAS  WIGGIN. 


772  \VIGGIN. 

benefit  of  the  school.  Three-thousand  copies  were 
sold  without  its  appearance  in  a  book  store.  In 
1888  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggm  removed  to  New  York. 
The  separation  from  her  kindergartens  left  so  much 
leisure  work  on  her  hands  that  she  again  began  her 
literary  labors.  Some  of  her  works  are:  "The 
Birds*  Christmas  Carol,"  "A  Summer  in  a  Canon" 
and  "Timothy's Quest."  "The  Story  Hour"  was 
written  in  conjunction  with  her  sister  Nora. 
Mrs.  Wiggin  has  given  many  parlor  readings  for 
charity,  which  show  that  she  is  also  an  elocutionist 
qf  merit.  She  is  an  excellent  musician,  pos- 
sessing a  beautiful  voice,  and  has  composed  some 
very  fine  instrumental  settings  for  her  favorite 
poems,  notably  her  accompaniment  to  "Lend 
Me  Thy  Fillet,  Love,"  and  of  Ibsen's  "Butter- 
fly Song. "  She  has  published  a  book  .of  children's 
songs  and  games,  entitled  * '  Kindergarten  Chimes." 
The  death  of  her  husband,  in  1889,  was  a  grievous 
blow,  from  which  she  bravely  rallied,  and  returning 
to  California,  again  took  up  her  beloved  work  in  a 
large  normal  school  for  the  training  of  kindergarten 
teachers,  of  which  she  is  the  head. 

WIGHT,  Miss  Emma  Howard,  was  born 
in  Baltimore,  Md.  She  is  the  only  daughter  of 
J.  Howard  Wight,  a  well-known  tobacco  broker  of 
that  city.  She  is  of  English  extraction,  her  father's 
ancestors  having  come  over  with  Lord  Baltimore. 
Her  paternal  grandmother  was  a  Miss  Howard,  of 
the  well-known  Howard  family,  and  a  celebrated 
beauty  in  her  youth.  On  the  maternal  side  she  is 
also  descended  from  an  old  Maryland  family ;  Miss 
Wight  was  educated  in  the  Academy  of  Visitation, 
Baltimore,  and  early  showed  a  decided  talent  for 
writing,  her  school  compositions  being  always 


\\TGHT. 

publication.  They  were  promptly  accepted,  and 
her  productions  have  since  appeared  in  some  of 
the  best  journals  in  the  country.  Some  of  her 
theological  articles  were  especially  commented 
upon  by  Cardinal  Gibbons,  and  were  copied  in 
some  of  the  leading  English  journals.  Her  novel, 
"Passion  Flowers  and  the  Cross,"  appeared  in 
1891  and  made  a  great  stir  in  the  literary  world. 
She  is  very  fond  of  outdoor  exercise  as  a  panacea 
for  nearly  all  physical  ills  and  a  great  promoter  of 
health  and  beauty. 

WH/COX,  Mrs.  EUa  Wheeler,  author,  was 
born  in  Johnstown  Center,  Wis.    Her  parents  were 


EMMA  HOWARD  WIGHT. 


highly  commended.  For  some  years  after  leaving 
school  hjer  time  was  given  to  society,  though  she 
occasionally  wrote  a1  little  for  her  own  amusement 
At  length,  acting  upon  the  advice  of  friends,  she 
submitted  some  of  her  writings  with  a  view  to  their 


ELLA  WHEELER  WILCOX. 

poor,  but  from  them  she  inherited  literary  bent. 
Her  education  was  received  in  the  public  schools  of 
Windsor,  Wis.,  and  in  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin.) She  began  to  write  poetry  and  sketches 
very  early,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years  some 
of  her  articles  were  published  in  the  New  York 
"  Mercury."  Two  years  later  she  had  secured  the 
appreciation  of  local  editors  and  publishers,  and 
from  that  time  on  she  contributed  largely  to  news- 
papers and  periodicals. »  Soon  after,  she  published 
"Drops- of  Water''  (New  York,  1872),  a  small 
volume  on  the  subject  of  total  abstinence.  Her  mis- 
cellaneous •  collection  of  verse  entitled  "Shells" 
(1883)  was  not  successful,  and  it  is  now  out  of  print. 
Her  talents  were  used  for  the  unselfish  purpose  of 
providing  a  coinfortable  home  for  her  parents  and 
caring  for  them  during-  sickness.  She  has  had  the 
satisfaction  of  being"  a  widely  read  author  and  of 
receiving  a  good!  price  and  ready  sale  for  all  she 
produces.  In  1884  she  became  the  wife  of  Robert 
M,.  Wilcox,  of  Meridea,  Comau  and  since  1887 
they  have  resided  in  New  York  City.  Her  other 
works  are  "JVfaurine"  (CMqago,  1875);  "Poems 
of  passion"  (Chicago,  *Sgj5:,  "Mai  JVtoul&V'  a 
povei  (New  York^  ^3&#pA  u  Poems  of  Pleasure  " 
(1888).  She  has  published  several  novels  and  has 
written  much  for  the  syndicates. 


\VILCOX. 

WII,COX,  Mrs.  Hannah  Tyler,  physician, 
born  in  Boonville,  N.  Y.,  313!  August,  1838.  Her 
father,  Amos  Tyler,  was  a  cousin  of  President  John 
Tyler.  His  liberal  ideas  on  the  subject  of  woman's 
education  were  far  in  advance  of  his  generation. 


WILCOX. 


773 


of  her  sex.  She  is  prominent  in  all  the  great 
movements  of  and  for  women,  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps 
and  the  educational  and  industrial  unions.  She  is 
a  member  of  the  National  American  Institute  of 
Homoeopathy,  and  was  a  delegate  from  St.  Louis 
and  Missouri  to  the  convention  in  Saratoga,  N.  Y., 
in  1887.  She  has  been  medical  examiner  for  ten 
years  for  the  Order  of  Chosen  Friends.  In  1887 
her  health  failed  from  overwork,  and  she  sought  the 
invigorating  climate  of  southern  California,  in  Los 
Angeles.  When  her  health  was  restored,  she  re- 
turned to  her  home  in  St.  Louis.  Her  lectures  on 
health  and  dress  for  women  have  aided  materially 
in  reform.  She  has  been  a  widow  for  many  years 
and  has  one  living  son.  In  1892  she  removed  to 
Chicago,  111.,  and  is  now  permanantly  located  in 
that  city. 

WII/DER,  Mrs.  S.  Fannie  Gerry,  author, 
born  in  Standish,  Me.,  4th  September,  1850.  She 
is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Edwin  J.  and  Sophia  J. 
Gerry.  Her  father  was  settled  over  the  Unitarian 
parish  in  that  town  seven  years,  then  going  to  New 
York,  where  he  was  connected  with  the  Children's 
Aid  Society  for  five  years,  and  finally  accepted  a 
call  from  the  Benevolent  Fraternity  of  Churches  to 
settle  in  Boston,  Mass.,  as  pastor  of  the  Hanover 
Street  Chapel,  where  he  remained  as  minister  for 
for  twenty-five  years.  Mrs.  Wilder,  although  born 
in  Maine,  was  essentially  a  Boston  girl,  as  she  was 
educated  in  the  schools  "of  that  city  and  has  lived  in 
the  vicinity  nearly  all  her  life.  As  she  grew  to 
womanhood,  her  interest  became  naturally  identi- 
fied with  her  father's  work,  in  assisting  the  poorer 
class  among  whom  he  labored.  She  was  looked 


HANNAH  TYLER  WILCOX. 

Her  mother's  father,  Joseph  Lawton,  was  a  patron 
Of  education  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  first 
medical  college  in  New  York,  in  Fairfield,  Herki- 
mer  county.  His  home  and  purse  w^re  open  to  the 
students  and  professors,  and  thus  Elizabeth  Lawton 
learned  to  love  the  science  of  medicine,  though  not 
permitted  to  study  it.  Her  daughter,  Hannah, 
attended  the  academies  in  Holland  Patent  and 
Rome,  N.Y.,  and,  being  desirous  of  a  higher  educa- 
tion than  could  there  be  obtained,  she  went  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Female  College,  near  Philadelphia, 
where  she  was  graduated  with  honors  in  1860.  A 
call  came  to  the  president  of  the  college  for  a 
teacher  to  take  charge  of  an  academy  in  southwest 
Missouri.  This  involved  a  journey  three-hundred 
miles  by  stage  coach  south  of  St.  Louis.  Miss 
Tyler  resolved  to  accept  the  position,  and  in  one 
year  $he  bu}lt  up  a  successful  school,  when  the  war  oi 
1861  made  it  unsafe  for  a  teacher  of  northern  views 
to  remain,  and  she  returned  to  her  native  town. 
In  1862  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  M.  W.  Wilcox, 
of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  They  went  to  Warrensburg, 
Mo.,  and  there  witnessed  some  of  the  stirring 
scenes  of  that  period  of  national  strife.  Three 
times  they  witnessed  the  alternation  pf  Federal  and 
Confederate  rule,  She  entered  into  the  profes- 
sion with  her  husband  and  studied  in  the  various 
schools,  the  allopathic,  eclectic,  and  later,  desir- 
tag  fco  toow  if  there  was  any  best  ii*  "pathies" 
of  medicine,  she  toolt  a  de$re&  in  Hie  homoe- 
opathic school  in  St  Loui$,  JMfo.»  wher$  she  re- 
sided m&tiy  years. ;  She  is  a  believer  in  the  curative 
powate  of  electricity,  and  many  of  J*ar  cures  are  on 
recotti  with  the  skillful  use  of  vaurious  means  of  heal- 
ing ttw  sick.  Her  great  aim  i$  the  advancement 


$.   FANNIE  GERRY  WILDER. 

upon  by  the  people  of  his  parish  as  a  sister,  friend 
arid  helper.  Occupied  by  these  various  duties,  the 
years  went  quietly  by  until  iS&i,  when  she  became 
the  wife  of  Millard  F*.  Wilder,  a  young  business  man 
of  Boston,  Then  every-day  cares  and  interests, 


774 


WILDER. 


the  death  of  her  infant  son  and  of  her  father 
filled  her  mind  and  heart  for  some  years.  She  had 
always  been  very  fond  of  history  and  literature  in 
her  school-days,  taking  a  high  rank  in  composition 
during  that  time.  After  the  death  of  her  father,  her 
desire  became  so  great  to  place  his  work  and  life 
before  the  public,  that  it  might  serve  to  inspire 
others,  that  she  wrote,  in  1887,  his  memoir,  entitled 
"The  Story  of  a  Useful  Life."  The  publication  of 
that  book  was  received  with  great  favor,  and  the 
author  was  gratified  to  know  that  her  work  was 
fully  appreciated.  Afterward  she  wrote  for  differ- 
ent papers  and  magazines,  making  a  specialty  of 
stories  for  children.  Her  love  for  the  work  in- 
creased every  year,  and  in  1890  she  published  a 
book  for  young  people,  entitled  "Boston  Girls  at 
Home  and  Abroad."  She  will  soon  publish  an- 
other book  for  young  people,  historical  in  character, 
entitled  "  Looking  Westward:  A  Romance  of  1620." 
She  is  an  active  member  of  the  New  England  Wo- 
man's Press  Association,  and  is  connected  with  vari- 
ous other  societies.  She  was  elected  secretary  of 
the  Arlington,  Mass.,  branch  of  the  Chautauqua 
Literary  Social  Circle  for  1892. 

Wrf/HITE,  Mrs.  Mary  Holloway,  physi- 
cian and  philanthropist,  born  near  Crawfordsville, 


MARY  HOLLOWAY  WlLHlTE, 

Ind.,  3rd  February,  1831,  and  died  8th  February, 
1892.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mary  Mitchell  Hollo- 
way.  Her  father,  Judge  Washington  Holloway,  a 
native  of  Kentucky,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
CrawfordsviUe,  Her  mother  was  Elizabeth  King, 
of  Virginia.  When  Mary  was  but  seventeen  years 
of  age,  her  mother  died,  At  an  early  age  Mary 
Holloway  developed  strong  traits  of  character.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  she  united  with  thfc  Christian 
Church^  and  she  continued  through  life  an  earnest 
and  kctove  member.  Wishing  to  be  self-supporting, 
she  engaged  in  school-teaching  and  sewing.  Her 
thirst  for  knowledge  led  her  to  enter  the  medical 
profession.  She  studied  and  fitted  herself  unaided, 


WILIIITE. 

and  entered  the  Pennsylvania  Medical  College, 
Philadelphia,  in  1854.  She  was  graduated  in  1856. 
She  was  the  first  Indiana  woman  to  be  graduated 
from  a  medical  college.  She  was  also  the  first 
woman  in  Indiana,  as  a  graduate,  to  engage  in  the 
practice  of  medicine.  Returning  to  Crawfordsville, 
she  opened  an  office.  On  account  of  her  sex  she 
was  debarred  from  membership  in  medical  associ- 
ations, but  she  went  forward  in  a  determined  way 
and  gained  a  popularity  of  which  any  physician 
might  be  proud.  She  made  several  important  dis- 
coveries regarding  the  effects  of  medicine  in  certain 
diseases.  Her  greatest  success  was  in  treatment  of 
women  and  children.  In  1861  she  became  the  wife 
of  A.  E.  Wilhite,  of  Crawfordsville.  an  estimable 
gentleman,  who,  with  two  sons  and  two  daughters, 
survives  her.  Three  of  their  children  died  in  in- 
fancy. With  all  her  work  in  public  life,  Dr.  Wil- 
hite was  domestic  in  her  tastes  and  was  a  devoted 
wife  and  mother.  She  lived  to  see  marked  changes 
in  public  opinion  in  regard  to  the  principles  she 
maintained.  Her  counsel  was  sought,  and  her 
knowledge  received  due  recognition.  She  was, 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  a  philanthropist. 
Her  charity  was  broad  and  deep.  She  was  es- 
pecially interested  in  the  welfare  of  young  girls  who 
were  beset  by  temptations,  and  helped  many  such 
to  obtain  employment.  She  was  unceasing  in  her 
warfare  against  the  use  of  whiskey  and  tobacco. 
When  employed  as  physician  to  the  county  alms- 
house,  she  was  grieved  at  the  condition  of  the 
children  associated  with  the  class  of  adult  paupers, 
and  she  never  rested  until  she  had,  with  the  help  of 
others,  established  the  county  children's  home. 
She  was  an  advocate  of  woman's  rights,  even  in 
childhood.  In  1850  she  canvassed  for  the  first 
woman's  rights  paper  published  in  America,  the 
"Woman's  Advocate,"  edited  by  Miss  Anna 
McDowell,  in  Philadelphia.  In  1869  she  arranged' 
for  a  convention,  in  which  Mrs.  Livermore,  Mrs. 
Stanton  and  Miss  Anthony  were  speakers.  Subse- 
quently she  was  a  leading  spirit  in-  arranging  meet- 
ings in  the  cause  of  the  advancement  of  woman. 
She  was  a  fluent  and  forcible  writer,  and  contributed 
much  to  the  press  on  the  subjects  which  were  near 
her  heart.  Her  poetic  nature  found  expression  in 
verse,  and  she  wrote  many  short  poems. 

WII/KES,  Mrs.  Elisa  Tupper,  minister, 
born  in  Houlton,  Maine,  8th  October,  1844.  Her 
father  was  a  native  of  Maine,, her  mother  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  all  ancestors,  except  an  honored  Irish 
grandmother,  were  of  New  England  since  the 
earliest  colonization,  The  Tappers  were  estab- 
lished in  1630  upon  a  farm  in  Sandwich,  Mass., 
which  is  still  occupied  by  a  member  of  the  family. 
On  other  lines  the  family  is  traced  to  the  Mayhews, 
of  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  the  Wheatons,  of  Rhode 
Island.  Early  in  the  childhood  of  Mrs.  WUkes> 
her  parents  moved  to  Brighton,  Washington  county, 
Iowa.  Her  early  education  was  largely  given  her 
by  her  mother,  Mrs.  Ellen  Smith  Tupper,  who 
became  celebrated  for  her  knowledge  of  bee  cul- 
ture. At  sixteen  she  returned  to  New  England 
with  her  grandfather,  Noah  Smith,  then  prominent 
in  the  public  life  of  Maine,  and  for  two  years  studied 
in  the  academy  in  Calais,  Me,  Returning:  to  Iowa, 
she  was  graduated  from  the  Iowa  Central  Univer- 
sity after  four  years  of  study.  during  which  time  she 
had  largely  supported  herself  and  economised  with 
heroic  fortitude.  Until  toward^  the  end  0f  her 
college  course,  she  was  a  devoted  Baptist  and 
planned  to  go  as  a  foreign  missionary.  Her 
anxiety  for  the  heathen,  however,  led  her  to  question 
the  truth  of  her  belief  in  etern&i  putttehtneat,  an$ 
she  became  a  tjniversaltet.  Association  with  a 
Quaker  family  made1  her  realtor  th&t  she  might 


WILKES. 

preach,  although  a  woman,  and,  encouraged  by 
the  Reverend  Miss  Chapin,  Mrs.  Livermore  and 
others,  she  became  a  Universalist  minister,  and 
was  ordained  2nd  May,  1871.  Her  first  pastorate 
was  in  Neenah,  Wis.,  before  her  ordination,  and  in 


WILKES. 


775 


town  a  few  miles  from  Sioux  Falls,  where  her 
home  remained.  That  work  she  still  continues. 
She  herself  is  mother,  sister,  friend  or  teacher  to 
every  man,  woman  or  child  in  the  congregation, 
and  most  of  the  life  of  the  community  centers  in 
the  activities  she  inspires.  Together  with  that,  she 
is  virtual  pastor  of  three  mission  churches,  to  which 
she  preaches  as  there  is  opportunity.  Five  sons 
and  one  daughter  were  born  to  her. 

WU/KINS,  Miss  Mary  E.,  author,  born  in 
Randolph,  Mass.,  in  1862.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Warren  E.  Wilkins,  and  is  descended  from  an 
old  New  England  family.  In  her  infancy  her 
family  removed  to  Brattleboro,  Vt.  She  re- 
ceived her  education  in  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary. 
She  early  be^an  to  write,  and  her  stories  were  pub- 
lished in  various  periodicals.  In  1884  her  father 
died,  and  she  returned  to  Randolph,  where  she  now 
lives.  She  is  the  last  of  her  family.  One  of  her 
earliest  successes  was  the  writing  of  a  prize  story 
for  a  Boston  journal.  She  soon  became  well  known 
as  a  regular  contributor  to  the  leading  periodicals. 
Her  first  contribution  to  bring  her  a  reward  was  a 
ballad,  published  in  "Wide  Awake."  She  wrote  for 
the  " Budget,"  Harper's  " Bazar,"  " Weekly," 
"Magazine"  and  "Young  People/'  and  other 
periodicals  for  years.  She  has  published  several 
volumes  of  her  stories.  Among  her  best  works 
are  "The Humble  Romance,"  "Two Old  Lovers," 
" A  Symphony  in  Lavender,"  and  "A  New  Eng- 
land Nun."  She  is  a  prolific  author,  and  all  her 
work  is  carefully  finished.  Her  work  has  been 


ELIZA  TUPPER  WILKES. 

1869  she  accepted  a  call  from  the  church  in  Roch- 
ester, Minn.  After  the  time  of  her  entrance  upon 
that  pastorate  she  became  the  wife  of  William  A. 
Wiikes,  a  young  lawyer  of  great  strength  of  char- 
acter and  of  much  professional  promise,  which  has 
since  been  more  than  realized.  Much  of  Mrs. 
Wiikes'  success  has  been  due  to  the  inspiring 
sympathy  and  encouragement  of  her  husband. 
He  has  always  been  active  as  a  leader  in  reforma- 
tory measures  and  as  a  layman  in  church  work, 
la  1872  she  resigned  her  pastorate  and  went  with 
her  husband  to  Colorado  Springs,  where  he  found 
a  fine  professional  field.  In  that  year  their  first 
•child  was  born,  and  from  that  time  on  for  fifteen 
years  she  gave  most  of  her  time  and  strength  to  her 
home  life,  although  her  ministry  really  never 
•ceased.  She  always  kept  a  live  and  active  interest 
in  all  ike  good  work  Of  the  communities  in  which 
she  lived,  and  preached  occasionally,  whenever  her 
help  was  needed,  Through  her  efforts  a  Unitarian 
church  was  started  during  that  period  in  Colorado 
Springs,  and  later  another  in  Sioux  Falls,  Dakota, 
to  Which  place  the  family  moved  in  1878.  In  Da- 
kota she  gathered  about  her  through  post-office 
Hussions  arid  occasional  preaching  tours  a  large 
palish,  of  hungry  truth-seekers,  scattered  all  over 
'the  prairies  of  southeastern  Dalcota.  Her  influence 
was  especially  felt  among  the  young  women  in  the 
new  communities  in  which  she  lived.  Although 
young  herself,  her  experience  made  her  seem  a 
ft^ura!  Adviser,  and,  whether  by  starting  study 
cfassefc,  or  kindergarten,  or  giving  suggestions  as  to 
infant  hy^ene, her  usefulness  was  unceasing.  In  1887 
»he  fttfifa  entered  actively  into  the  ministry,  accept- 
ing the  pastorate  of,  a  church  in  Luverne,  Minn.,  a 


rM&fery-f'^v^v", ; 

"^  J  < 

l^fc&f^ 


MARY  E.   WILKINS. 

t    ,      i 

very  popular,  and  her  poetns  and  stories  are  in 
large  demand-  A  part  of  her  time  is  spent  in 
Boston  and  New  York  City. 

WII<I/ARD,  Mm.  Allie  C.,  journalist  and 
business  woman,  born  near  Nauvoo,  111.,  i3th 
April,  1860,  the  oldest  of  ten  children.  Her  parents 
were  Cyrus  E.  Rosseter  an4  Lydia  A.  ,  Williams. 
In  1872  the  family  removed  to  Grand  Island,  Neb., 


776  WILLARD.    . 

and  from  there  to  Loup  City,  Neb.,  in  1873,  where 
the  greater  part  of  her  life  has  been  spent.  Being 
a  frail  and  delicate  child,  she  was  deprived  of 
educational  advantages,  but  the  love  of  knowledge 
could  not  be  quenched,  and  all  her  education  was 


WILLARD. 

in  the  business  college  of  Lincoln,  Neb. ,  and  served 
three  months  as  clerk  in  the  Nebraska  Senate, 
where  she  made  a  splendid  record.  Late  in  1889 
she  entered  the  employ  of  the  Western  Newspaper 
Union  in  Omaha.  She  was  later  manager  of  that 
company's  Chicago  office,  but  resigned  because 
physically  unable  to  bear  the  strain.  Since  1880 
she  has  been  a  constant  writer  for  the  press  in  the 
line  of  news,  sketches,  temperance  and  politics. 
As  a  member  of  the  Nebraska  Press  Association 
she  received  the  homage  of  the  editors  of  the  State 
for  her  ability  as  a  writer,  editor  and  successful 
business  woman.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  and  an  earnest  worker 
in  the  cause.  She  has  always  striken  to  advance 
the  interests  of  her  home  town  and  surrounding 
country  and  has  been  instrumental  in  promoting 
moral  and  educational  reforms.  She  is  an  uncom- 
promising Republican,  and,  if  she  chose  to  enter 
the  field,  she  is  fitted  to  stand  with  the  highest  as  a 
political  or  temperance  orator.  The  amount  of  work 
which  she  has  performed  with  indomitable  perse- 
verance and  energy  is  marvelous.  In  a  few  years 
she  paid  debts  of  thousands  of  dollars  which  ^  her 
husband's  political  career  had  entailed,  besides 
performing  unnumbered  charities  in  a  quiet,  unpre- 
tentious way.  She  is  a  member  of  no  church,  but 
her  creed  embraces  the  good  of  all. 

WIU/ARD,  Mrs.  Cordelia  Young,  mis- 
sionary worker,  born  in  Onondaga  county,  N.  Y., 
30th  August,  1822.  She  grew  to  womanhood  in 
DeWitt,  her  native  village.  Her  father,  Rev.  Seth 
Young,  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Rev.  Christopher 
Young,  vicar  of  Reyden,  Eng.,  and  chaplain  of 
Windsor  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  andi 


ALLIE  C.    WILLARD. 

obtained  by  her  own  hard  effort  The  extent  of 
her  opportunities  was  five  summers  in  school  until 
twelve  years  of  age,  after  which  fifteen  months  in 
school  enlarged  her  experience.  Every  spare 
moment  was  devoted  to  study.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  she  had  fitted  herself  to  teach.  Then 
she  earned  the  means  for  a  nine-months'  course  in 
an  academy  presided  over  by  J.  T.  Mallalieu,  of 
Kearney,  Neb.  After  a,  few  months  of  application 
she  began  her  business  career  under  the  guidance 
of  L.  B.  Fifield,  of  Kearney,  who  had  discerned  her 
talents  and  ambition.  She  studied  some  months 
with  Mr,  Fifield,  during  which  time  she  entered  a 
printing  office,  where  she  worked  at  a  case,  read 
proof,  attended  to  the  mail  list,  reviewed  books, 
did  paragraphing  and  performed  some  of  the  out- 
side business  duties.  Appointed  postmaster  in 
Loup  City  when  only  twenty-one  years  old,  for  five 
years  she  served  the  public  in  that  capacity,  per- 
forming faithfully  the  duties  an  increasing  business 
demanded.  In  1881  she  became  the  wife  of  fne 
man  who  had  waited  patiently  for  the  little  woman 
who  had  said,  five  years  before :  "  No,  we  do  not 
know  enough  to  marry,"  realizing  that  marriage 
should  be  founded  on  a  higher  plane  than  the  mere 
sentiment  of  inexperienced  youth.  Her  husband 
was  a  successful  politician  and  newspaper  man, 
under  whose  training  she  developed  as  a  writer. 
The  husband  died  by  an  assassin's  hand  in  May, 
1887.  Prostrated  for  a  time  by  the  terrible  occur- 
rence, Mrs.  Willard  rallied  from  1  he  shock  and,  with 
updaunted  courage,  took  up  her  husband's  work. 
As  editor  of  the  Loup  City  *  'Times  "  she  became  a 
member  of  the  Nebraska  Editorial  Association. 
During  a  part  of  the  year  1889  she  took  a  course 


CORDEUA,  YOUNG  WILLA&IX 

of  Rev,  John  Young,  h^  son,  of  South  wold,  Eng.,, 
who  came  to  America  in  1638  and  settled  in  South- 
wold,  L.  L,  in  1640,  She  is  directly  descended 
from  Revolutionary  ancestors.  After  the  usual 
training  of  the  common  »dipo!,  desiring  to  fit 


WILLARD. 

herself  for  teaching-,  she  entered  Cazenovia  Seminary 
and  remained  two  years.  There  were  developed 
her  love  of  literature  and  her  poetic  talent.  After 
leaving  the  seminary  she  taught  for  five  years, 
principally  in  DeWitt  In  1849  she  became  the  wife 
of  James  L.  Willard,  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y  ,  in  which 
city  she  has  ever  since  lived.  In  the  spring  of  1870 
Mrs.  Dr.  Butler,  who  had  just  returned  from  India, 
visited  Syracuse  to  present  the  subject  of  woman's 
work  for  women  in  the  zenanas  of  India.  Into  that 
work  Mrs,  Willard  entered  zealously,  and  she  was 
mainly  instrumental  in  organizing  the  first  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  in  central  New  York. 
As  secretary  of  the  organization,  with  voice  and 
pen  she  urged  on  the  work.  She  served  as  presi- 
dent of  the  society  several  terms.  After  serving 
that  society  for  fifteen  years,  she  assisted  in  organ- 
izing the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society,  and 
was  elected  president  of  the  Central  New  York 
Conference  organization  and  corresponding  secre- 
tary of  her  own  church  auxiliary.  In  that  capacity 
she  is  in  constant  communication  with  the  pioneer 
preachers  on  the  frontiers  of  the  nation,  and  with 
the  struggling  missions  in  destitute  regions  of  the 
South  and  Southwest,  and  through  her  agency  many 
comforts  are  carried  into  desolate  homes  and  sub- 
stantial aid  is  afforded  to  the  heroic  toilers  in  those 
remote  fields.  The  Peck  Memorial  Home,  of  New 
Orleans,  was  suggested  by  her  and  carried  to  com- 
pletion mainly  through  her  efforts.  Another  phase 
of  Christian  work,  to  which  she  has  given  much 
thought  and  labor,  is  the  Order  of  Deaconesses, 
recently  established  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  of  which  she  is  a  member.  Notwithstand- 
ing her  active  life  on  these  lines,  she  still  finds  time 
to  look  well  to  the  affairs  of  her  household.  Though 
unknown  to  the  literary  world  as  a  writer  and  con- 
tributing little  to  the  periodicals  of  the  day,  yet  to 
the  inner  circle  it  is  known  that  she  has  poetic 
genius  of  no  mean  order,  and  some  of  her  poems, 
written  on  special  occasions  for  friends,  possess 
genuine  merit. 

WII^I/ARD,  Mrs.  Emma,  educator,  born  in 
Berlin,  Conn.,  23rd  February,  1787,  and  died  in 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  I5th  April,  1870.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  Samuel  Hart.  Sne  was  educated  in  the  academy 
in  Hartford,  Conn.,  and,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  be- 
gan  her  career  as  a  teacher.  She  taught  in  different 
institutions  and  finally  took  charge  of  a  school  in 
Middleburv,  Vt  In  1809  she  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  John  Willard,  then  United  States  Marshal  of 
Vermont  In  1814  she  opened  a  girls'  boarding- 
school  in  Middleburv,  in  which  she  adopted  many 
new  features.  She  decided  to  found  a  seminary  for 
girfs,  and  in  1819  she  addressed  a  treatise  on  "The 
Education  of  Women  "  to  the  legislature.  In  that 
year  she  opened  in  Waterford,  N.  Y.,  a  school, 
which  was  incorporated  and  partly  supported  by  the 
State  of  New  York.  In  1821  she  removed  to  Troy, 
N.  Y^,  where  an  appropriate  building  for  a  seminary 
was  given  tp  her  by  the  city,  and  her  school  became 
known  >as  the  Troy  Female  Seminary.  In  1825  her 
hiisbaixl  died,  ana  the  business  management  of  the 
school  fell  upon  Jber  hands;  She  conducted  the 
instituti6n  until  w$,  when  she  was  succeeded  by 
her  son ,  John  Hart  Willard,  and  his  wife.  In  1830 
she  traveled  in  Europe,  aiid  in  1833  she  published 
for  "Journal  and  Letters  from  France  and  Great 
Britain,"  devoting  her  share  of  the  proceeds,  over 
$r,aoo»  td  fh£  support  Of  a  school  that  had  been 
in  Greece,  through  her  influence,  for  the 
®  of  native  women  teachers.  Her  ool- 
in  that  enterprise  were  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Almira  Lincoln  Ph4ps,  aM  Sarah  J.  Hale,  LydiaH. 
SigQuraey  atid  others.  In  183$  she  ib^cante  the 
wffe  qt  Dr.  Christopher  C,  Yates,  In  ity  she  was 


WILLARD. 


777 


divorced  from  him  and  resumed  her  former  name. 
She  revised  _  her  numerous  school-books  and  did 
much  work  in  the  cause  of  higher  education.  In 
1846  she  traveled  eight- thousand  miles  in  the  west- 
ern and  southern  States,  addressing  conventions  of 
teachers.  In  1854  she  attended  the  world' s  educa- 
tional convention  in  London,  Eng.  She  was  the 
pioneer  in  the  higher  education  of  women  in  the 
United  States,  and  educated  over  five-thousand 
pupils.  Her  school-books  had  a  large  sale  and 
were  translated  into  the  European  and  Asiatic 
languages.  Her  publications  are:  "The  Wood- 
bridge  and  Willard  Geographies  and  Atlases  " 
(1823);  tc  History  of  the  United  States,  or  Republic 
of  America"  (1828);  "Universal  History  in  Per- 
spective" (1837);  "Treatise  on  the  Circulation  of 
the  Blood"  (1846);  "Respiration  and  Its  Effects, 
Particularly  as  Respects  Asiatic  Cholera"  (1849); 
"  Last  Leaves  of  American  History  "  (1849);  "As- 
tronomy "  (1853);  "  Morals  for  the  Young  n  (1857), 


EMMA  WILLARD. 

and  many  charts,  atlases,  pamphlets  and  addresses. 
She  wrote  a  number  of  poems,  including  the  famous 
4  '  Rocked  in  the  Cradle  of  the  Deep,"  which  were 
published  in  a  volume,  in  1830,  and  afterwards  sup- 
pressed. She  was  a  woman  of  great  powers  of 
mind,  and  she  possessed  marked  executive  capac- 
ity. All  her  work  in  the  school-room  was  carried 
out  on  philosophical  methods. 

Miss    Frances 


educator,  reformer  and  philanthropist,  born  in 
Chtirchville,  near  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  28th  Septem- 
ber, 1839.  Her  father,  Josiah  F.  Willard,  was  a 
descendant  of  Maj.  Simon  Willard,  of  Kent,  Eng., 
who,  with  Rev.  Peter  Bulkeley,  settled  in  Concord, 
Mass.,  less  than  fifteen  years  after  the  landing  of 
thte  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth.  Major  Willard  was  a 
man  of  great  force  of  character  ami  pf  distinguished 
public  service,  and  hi£  descendants  included  many 
men  and  women  who  inherited  his  talents  with  his 
good  name.  Miss  Willartfs  great-granolfather, 


WILLARD. 


Rev.  Elijah  Willard,  was  forty  years  a  pastor  in 
Dublin,  N.  H.  His  son,  Oliver  Atherton  Willard, 
was  a  pioneer,  first  in  Wheelock,  Vt,  and  later  in 
Ogden,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  at  the 
age  of  forty-two,  leaving  to  his  widow,  Catherine 
Lewis  Willard,  a  woman  of  strong  character  and 
remarkable  gifts,  the  task  of  rearing  a  young  family 
in  a  country  then  almost  a  wilderness.  Josiah,  the 
oldest  child,  grew  to  maturity.  At  the  age  ^of 
twenty-six  he  was  married  to  Mary  Thompson  Hill, 
born  in  the  same  year  as  'himself,  in  Danville,  Vt. 
Frances  was  the  fourth  of  five  children  born  to 
Josiah  and  Mary  Willard,  two  of  whom  had  passed 
away  in  infancy  before  her  birth.  Inheriting  many 
,of  the  notable  gifts  of  both  parents  and  of  more 
remote  ancestors,  Frances  grew  up  in  an  atmosphere 
most  favorable  to  the  development  of  her  powers. 
In  her  second  year  her  parents  removed  from 
Churchville  to  Oberlin,  Ohio,  that  the  father  might 
carry  out  a  long-cherished  plan  of  further  study, 
and  that  the  family  might  have  the  advantages  of 
intellectual  help  and  stimulus.  They  remained  in 
Oberlin  five  years,  both  parents  improving  their 
opportunities  for  study.  Mr.  Willard' s  health  de- 
manding change  of  climate  and  life  in  the  open 
air,  he  removed  with  his  family,  in  May,  1846,  to 
Wisconsin,  then  a  territory,  and  settled  on  a  farm 
near  the  young  village  of  Janesville.  Their  first 
advent  was  to  the  log  house  of  a  relative.  Frances 
is  remembered  as  at  that  time  a  child  of  six-and-a- 
half  years,  small  and  delicate.  The  family  were 
soon  settled  on  an  estate  of  their  own,  a  beautiful 
farm,  half  prairie,  half  forest,  on  the  banks  of  Rock 
river.  Their  abode  was  named  " Forest  Home." 
In  the  earlier  years,  without  near  neighbors,  the 
family  were  almost  entirely  dependent  upon  their 
own  resources  for  society.  Mrs.  Willard  was  poet- 
ical in  her  nature,  but  fife  was  to,  her  ethical  and 
philosophical  as  well  as  poetical.  With  a  memory 
stored  with  lofty  sentiments  in  prose  and  verse,  she 
was  at  once  mentor  and  companion  to  her  children. 
The  father  was  "  near  to  nature's  heart"  in  a  real 
and  vivid  fashion  of  his  own.  The  children,  reared 
in  a  home  which  was  to  their  early  years  the  world's 
horizon,  lived  an  intellectual,  yet  a  most  healthful, 
life.  Frances  enjoyed  entire  freedom  from  fashion- 
able restraints  until  her  seventeenth  year.  She  was 
dad  during  most  of  the  year  in  simple  flannel  suits 
and  spent  much  of  the  time  In  the  open  air,  sharing 
the  occupations  and  sports  of  her  brother  and  sister. 
Her  first  teachers  were  her  educated  parents.  Later 
an  accomplished  young  woman  was  engaged  as 
family  teach  er  and  companion  for  the  children .  H  er 
first  schoolmaster  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College 
and  a  former  classical  tutor  in  Oberlin.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  Frances,  with  her  sister  Mary,  was  sent 
from  home  to  school,  entering  Milwaukee  Female 
College  in  1857.  In  the  spring  qf  1858  they  were 
transferred  to  the  Northwestern  Femal  College,  in 
Evanston,  III,  and  thither  the  parents  removed  in 
the  following  autumn,  that  they  might  educate  the 
cUil  dren  without  breaking  up  the  home  circl  e,  Miss 
X^IM$  TOjgf  graduated  fropa  that  institution  in  1859, 
WfdJL-  yjgiedfolqry^  honor.  *SA  brief  term  of  teaching; 
fA  '!%!&  \rca$  the  introduction  to  her  successful  life 
as  a  teacher,  covering  sixteen  years  in  six  locations 
and  several  prominent  positions,  her  pupils  in  all 
Bptobering  aboiit  two-thousand.  Beginning  in  tfye 
district  school,  she  taught  a  public  school  in  Evans- 
$OIJL  $nd  one  in  Harlem,  111.  She  then  taught  in 
k^uikalcee  Academy,  in  the  Northwestern  Female 
Coltee,  in  Pifelbuigti  Female  College,  in  tlie  Grove 
school,  Evanston,  was  preceptress  in  Genesee 
Wesleyan  Setnlnary,  Lima,  N»  Y.,  ancj.  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Ladies'  College,  Evanston,  later  ttte 
>  College  of  the  Northwestern  University, 


WILLARD. 

of  which  she  was  dean  and  professor  of  aesthetics 
in  the  University.  Her  success  as  a  teacher  was 
very  marked.  In  coeducation  she  was  ever  an 
earnest  believer,  and  she  dealt  with  the  unsolved 
problems  of  coeducation  in  its  early  stages  with 
cheer,  hopefulness  and  skill  As  president  of  the 
Ladies'  College,  Evanston,  she  was  free  to  work 
her  will,  as  she  says,  "  as  an  older  sister  of  girls," 
and  there  was  instituted  her  system  of  self-govern- 
ment, which  bore  excellent  fruit  and  has  been  fol- 
lowed in  other  institutions  with  success.  The  Roll 
of  Honor  Club,  open  to  all  pupils,  had  for  its 
general  principles  "  to  cooperate  with  the  faculty  in 
securing  good  order  and  lady-like  "behavior  among 
the  boarding  pupils,  both  in  study  and  recreation 
hours,  in  inspiring  a  high  sense  of  honor,  personal 
responsibility  and  self-respect."  Pupils  were  not 
regarded  as  on  the  roll  of  honor  after  they  had 
transgressed  a  single  regulation  of  the  club,  and 
their  places  were  supplied  by  those  whose  lives  were 


FRANCES  ELIZABETH 


above  reproach.  From  the  roll  of  honor,  girls  were 
graduated  after  a  specified  length  of  time  to  the  list 
of  the  self-gbverned  and  took  this  pledge:  "I 
promise  so  to  conduct  myself  that,  if  other  pupils 
followed  my  example,  our  school  wquld  need  no 
rules  whatever,  but  each  young  lady  would  be 
trusted  to  be  a  law  Unto  herself.'^  At  the  do&e  of 
the  first  year  twelve  young  ladie$  were  on  the  self- 
governed  list,  and  all  the  rest  were  on.  the  roll  of 
honor.  Miss  Willard's  associates  in  th«  faculty  of 
the  Woman's  College  were  a  uftit  with  her  in  aims, 
method*  and  personal  affection.  The  Chfcago  fire 
swept  away  a  large  part  of  the  fiiiarix:ia|  aid  which 
had  been  pledged  to  the  college  i&  feran$ton  ds'  an 
independent  enterprise,  and  m  1873  it  became  a& 
organic  part  of  the  university  wltti  wMch^  frow  thja 
beginning,  it  had  been  conn  e^4  $$  a  sister  Insti- 
tution wfin  an  independent  frailty.  Tn^  newar^ 
rangetnent  kd  to  cqi»lic&tk»ne  IB  th0  government 
of  the  Woman's  '  Otttegft  wtyigh,  ren<le^  it 


WILLARD. 


WILLARD. 


779 


impossible  for  Miss  Willard  to  carry  out  her  plans  to  the  home  from  the  tyranny  of  drink,  and  in 
£fcr50v  a?dTs  ^signed  her  deanship  and^pro-  the  ensuing  autumn,  in  the  national  convention  in 
fessorship  m  June,  1874.  Her  soul  had  been  stirred  Newark,  N,  J.,  disregarding  the  earnest  pleadings 
by  the  reports  of  the  temperance  crusade  in  Ohio  of  conservative  friends,  she  declared  her  conviction 
<iunng  the  preceding  winter  and  she  heard  the  in  her  first  suffrage  speech.  She  originated  the 
divine  call  to  her  life-work.  Of  all  her  friends  no  motto,  "For  God  and  Home  and  Native  Land  " 
one  stood  by  her  m  her  wish  to  join  the  crusade,  which  was,  first,  that  of  the  Chicago  union,  was 
except  Mrs  Mary  A.  Livermore,  who  sent  her  a  then  adopted  by  the  Illinois  State  union,  in  1876 
letter  full  of  enthusiasm  for  the  new  line  of  work  became  that  of  the  national  union,  and  was  adapted 
and  predicted  her  success  therein.  In  the  summer  to  the  use  of  the  world's  union  in  Faneuii  Hall, 
-of  1874,  while  m  New  York  City,  a  letter  reached  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1891,  then  becoming  "For  God 
her  irom  Mrs  Louise  S.  Rounds,  of  Chicago,  who  and  Home  and  Every  Land."  Miss  Willard  was 


t ~ •         ••  >-  i~*>-  v*  *At.i.iN~  tsuAAu.  wini^ia*.  nullity      wilU^li,  111  lOOjf,  WCIC  IJlCf gcU  lULUC         U UlOn  OlfiTiai 

or  experience,  but  with  strong  faith.  If  you  will  and  which  is  now  one  of  the  most  widely  circulated 
come,  there  will  be  no  doubt  of  your  election."  papers  in  the  world.  In  January,  1877  she  was 
T .  urmng  from  the  most  attractive  offers  to  reenter  invited  by  D.  L.  Moody  to  assist  him  by  conducting 
the  profession  she  had  left,  Miss  Willard  entered  the  woman's  meetings  in  connection  with  his  evan- 
the  open  door  of  philanthrophy,  left  for  the  West,  gelistic  work  in  Boston.  iThe  Christian  womanhood 
paused  m  Pittsburgh  for  a  brief  personal  participa-  of  Boston  rallied  around  her,  Wd  her  work  among 
tion  in  crusade  work,  and,  within  a  week,  had  been  the  women  was  marked  by  success  so  great  that 
made  president  of  the  Chicago  Woman's  Christian  soon  she  was  put  forward  by  Mr.  Moody  to  address 
Temperance  Union.  For  months  she  prosecuted  his  great  audience  of  seven-thousand  on  Sunday 
•her  work  without  regard  to  pecuniary  compensa-  afternoon  in  the  Tabernacle.  She  had  not  lessened 
tion,  many  a  time  going  without  her  noondav  lunch  her  temperance  work,  but  accepted  such  invitations 
downtown,  because  she  had  no  money,  and  walk-  as  her  time  and  strength  permitted  to  lecture  on 
ing  miles  because  she  had  not  five  cents  to  pay  for  gospel-temperance  lines.  In  the  following  autumn 
a  streetcar  ride.  She  found  that  period  the  most  she  sundered  her  engagement  with  Mr,  Moody  in 
blessed  of  her  life  thus  far,  and  her  work,  baptized  the  best  of  mutual  feeling,  but  with  the  decided 
in  suffering,  grew  first  deep  and  vital,  and  then  conviction  that  she  could  not  refuse  to  work  with 
began  to  widen.  With  the  aid  of  a  few  women,  any  earnest,  devout,  reputable  helper  because  of  a 
she  established  a  daily  gospel  meeting  in  lower  difference  in  religious  belief,  and  because  she  pre- 
FarwellHaJi  for  the  help  of  the  intemperate.  Scores  ferred  to  work  with  both  men  and  women  rather 
and  hundreds  of  men  were  savingly  reformed,  and  than  confine  herself  to  work  among  women.  For 
her  Gospel  Talks"  were  in  demand  far  and  wide,  a  short  time  after  the  sudden  death  of  her  only 
She  had  made  her  first  addresses  in  public  three  or  brother,  O.  A.  Willard,  in  the  spring  of  1878,  Miss 
four^  years  before  with  marked  success,  but  then,  Willard,  with  her  brother's  widow,  Mrs,  Mary  B. 
turning  from  the  attractions  of  cultivated  society  Willard,  assumed  the  vacant  editorship  of  his  paper, 
and  sobolarly^themeSj  even  from  church  work  and  the  Chicago  "  Post  and  Mail,"  rather  for  the  sake 
offered,  editorial  positions,  those  little  gospel-meet-  of  others  than  through  her  own  preference.  In  the 
ings,  wtee  wicked  men  wept  and  prayed,  thrilled  autumn  of  1877  she  declined  the  nomination  for  the 
far  through  and  through.  Thro wn  upon  a  sick  bed  presidency  of  the  National  Woman's  Christian 
tte  fop^wiag  year  by  overwork,  she  consented  to  Temperance  Union,  but  she  accepted  it  in  1879, 
Q™*^*  %  ^umsufEcient  to  provide  for  the  necessities  when  she  was  elected  in  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  as  the 
widowed  mother  and  herself,  but  has  ever  exponent  of  a  liberal  policy,  including  "  State 
jtlf  refused  to  receive  an  amount  which  rights'*  for  the  State  societies,  representation  on  a 
**.*"-  fi#r  to  lay  up  anything  for  the  future,  basis  of  paid  membership  and  the  advocacy  of  the 
©arne4  by  writing  or  lecturing,  not  ballot  for  women.  At  tha'  time  no  southern  State, 
ffcMr  carrot  expenses,  has  been  devoted  to  except  Maryland,  was  represented  in  the  national 
W  Of  !&©  ijiejedy  or  tq  the  enlargement  bf  her  society,  and  the  total  yearly  income  was  only  about 
1VW£.  T%e  Chicago  Woman's  Christian  $1,200.  During  the  following  year  the  work  of  die 
i,'<p^mto^:;  UttioE,  from  that  "day  of  small  national  union  was  organized  under  five  heads: 
W$jj[tiM "fe'the  -eyes  of  the  world,  has  gone  on  and  Preventive,  Educational,  Evangelistic,  Social  and 
*****ji*t*A  ^fcii  uow  £t  is  ^presented  by  a  wide  Legal,  and  a  system  of  individual  superintendence 
^r-1— J  philanthropies.  The  Woman's  of  each  department  established.  In  1881  Miss 
costing  more  than  a  million  •'Willard  made  a  tour  of  the  Southern  States,  which 
ers  of  the  National  Woman's  reconstructed  her  views  of  the  situation  and  con- 
;e  Union  and  of  the  Woman's  quered  conservative  prejudice  and  sectional  oppo- 
jbti  Association,  which  scatters  sition.  Thus  was  given  the  initial  impetus  to  the 
4M$tt#4,tfafe  world  annually  many  formation  of  the  home  protection  party,  which  it 
v*A~^e$ai*ce  literature,  are  a  few  of  was  desired  should  unite  all  good  men  and  women 
M$$s  W&lajr4*s  election  to  the  in  its  ranks.  In  August,  1882,  she  became  one  of 
^"""O  union,  $fabe  became  sec-  the  central  committee  of  the  newly  organized  pro- 
*'  G***-  c^yefiti^n  of  the  hibition  home  protection  J>arty,  with  which  she  has 
Urpoia,  aucl  a  few  since  been  connected.  Di<irin£  the  following  year, 

...  t  slfcef  liavwig  de-  accompanied  by  her  private  secretary,  Mi$s  Anna 

for  presicjenjt  {n  t^ie  first  Gordon,  she  completed  her  plan  of  visiting  and 
\  4$cte4Jts  corresponding  organizing  every  State  and  Territory  in  the  United 
Oi$0.    In  tljat  office,  be-  States,  and  of  .presenting  her  cause  fa  every  town 
i,  sbe  s|K»ke  inCliauta^iqua  arad  city  that  had  re^cfeda  populat^bn  of  tea*thou~' 
_  cs^ps  in  N&w  Enrfand  and  sand.    She  visited  tfoe  Pacific  coast,  ^nd  California 
{a  l$f&  while  engaged  In  Bible  Oregon,  and  ^v$n  British  Cokmjiia,  w/er& 


of 


Ev 


led  tb  fte  convic^oo  that  ougnly  organized,  and  more  than 

sand  mile^  of  toilsome  tovfcl  tabled  tor  to  meet 


780 


WILLARD. 


the  national  convention  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  in  Octo- 
ber, 1883,  to  celebrate  the  completion  of  its  first 
decade  with  rejoicing"  over  complete  organizations 
of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in 
each  one  of  the  forty-eight  subdivisions  of  the 
United  States,  Alaska  not  then  included.  In  1884, 
after  the  failure  of  endeavors  to  have  each  of  the 
three  political  parties,  Democrats.  Greenbackers  and 
Republicans,  endorse  the  prohibition  movement, 
the  prohibition  party  held  its  nominating  conven- 
tion in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  There  Miss  Willard  sec- 
onded the  nomination  of  John  P.  St.  John  for 
president,  in  a  brilliant  speech.  The  general  officers 
of  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  publicly  endorsed  the  party,  and  ^  in  the 
annual  State  meetings  nearly  every  convention  did 
the  same.  While  the  position  of  the  national  society 
is  not  necessarily  that  of  States  and  individuals,  so 
great  has  been  Miss  Willard's  influence  and  so 
earnest  the  convictions  of  her  co-laborers,  that  the 
National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  is 
practically  a  unit  in  political  influence.  In  1885  the 
national  headquarters  were  removed  from  New 
York  to  Chicago,  and  the  white-cross  movement 
was  adopted  as  a  feature  of  the  work  of  the  national 
union.  Because  no  other  woman  could  be  found 
to  stand  at  the  helm  of  this  new  movement,  Miss 
Willard  did  so.  No  other  department  of  the  work 
ever  developed  so  rapidly  as  this.  A  great  petition 
for  the  better  legal  protection  of  women  and  girls 
was  presented  to  Congress,  with  thousands  of  sig- 
natures. Mr,  Powderly,  chief  of  the  Knights  of 
Labor,  through  her  influence,  sent  out  ninety-two- 
thousand  petitions  to  local  assemblies  of  the  Knights 
to  be  signed,  circulated  and  returned  to  her. 
Through  the  efforts  of  the  temperance  workers  the 
same  petition  was  circulated  and  presented  for  legis- 
lative action  in  nearly  every  State,  and  Territory. 
In  1883,  while  traveling  on  the  Pacific  coast,  she  was 
deeply  impressed  by  the  misery  consequent  on  the 
opium  habit  among  the  Chinese,  and  in  her  annual 
address  in  the  national  convention  she  proposed  a 
commission  to  report  plans  for  a  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  had  been  sug- 
gested by  her  in  1876.  l^Irs.  Mary  A.  Leavittwas 
soon  sent  out  as  a  missionary  of  the  national  union 
to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  whence  she  proceeded  to 
Australia,  Japan,  China,  India,  Africa  and  Europe, 
returning  to  her  native  land  after  an  absence  of 
eight  years,  leaving  Woman's  Christian  .Temper- 
ance Unions  organized  in  every  country,  while  hosts 
of  friends  and  intrepid  workers  had  been  won  to 
the  ranks.  The  British  Woman's  Temperarice 
Union  had  been  previously  organized,  and  the  most 
notable  feature  6f  the  national  convention  in  Min- 
neapolis, Minn.,  in  1886,  was  the  presence  of  Mrs, 
Margaret  Lucas,  the  sister  of  John  Bright  and  first 
president  of  the  World's  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Hannah 
Whithall  Smith.  Her  reception  was  magnificent, 
the  convention  rising  in  separate  groups,  first  the 
crusaders  in  a  body,  then  the  women  of  New  Eng- 
land, then  of  the  Middle  States,  after  these  the 
western  and  the  Pacific  co^st,  and  last  trie-  southern 
representatives,  while  the  English  and  American 
flags  waved  from  the  platform,  and  all  ipined  in 
singing  '*  God  Save  the  Queen."  The  Dominion 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  tJni on  of  Canada 
has  had  also  a  powerful  influence  as  an  ally  of  the 
national  union.  Mrs.  Letftia  Youmans,  the  earliest 
white-ribbon  pioneer  in  CJaaada,  went  to  Ifre  con- 
vention in  Cincinnati,  Ohtd,  ii}  1875,  to  learn  its 
methods,  and  became;  ten  years  later,  'the  first 
president  of  the  Dominion  union.  Thirty -five 
Cations  are  now  auxiliary  to  the  World's  Woman's 
CferWan  Temperance  Union,  and  the  Wearers  of 


WILLARD. 

its  emblematic  white  ribbon  number  three-hundred- 
thousand.  About  half  of  these  women  are  resi- 
dents of  the  United  States.  Miss  Willard  has  been 
reelected  president  of  the  national  union,  with 
practical  unanimity,  every  year  since  1879.  She 
was  elected  president  of  the  World's  Woman's. 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  to  succeed  Mrs.  Mar- 
garet Bright  Lucas,  in  1887,  and  has  been  since 
reelected  for  each  biennial  term.  Besides  sending- 
out  several  round-the-world  missionaries  to  nurture 
and  enlarge  the  work  initiated  by  Mrs.  Leavitt,  the 
world's  union  has  circulated  the  monster  polyglot 
petition  against  legalizing  the  aleohol  and  opium 
traffic,  translated  into  hundreds  of  dialects,  actively 
circulated  in  Great  Britain,  Switzerland,  Scandi- 
navia, India,  China,  Japan,  Ceylon,  Australia,  Sand- 
wich Islands,  Chili,  Canada  and  the  United  States, 
and  signed  by  more  than  a  million  women.  The 
president  of  the  British  Woman's  Temperance 
Association,  Lady  Henry  Somerset,  is  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  world's  union,  and  Miss  Willard  finds, 
in  her  a  close  friend  and  coadjutor.  •  The  sacrifices, 
which  Miss  Willard  has  so  freely  made  for  this  work 
have  been  repaid  to  her  in  abundant  measure.  She 
has  been  called  by  Joseph  Cook  ' '  the^  most  widely 
known  and  the  best  beloved  woman  in  America  " 
With  a  sisterly  devotion  to  all  of  every  creed  who* 
would  "help  a  fallen  brother  rise,"  she  has  been 
ever  loyal  to  the  simple  gospel  faith  in  which  she 
was  reared.  She  is,  first  of  all,  a  Christian  philan- 
thropist. Her  church  membership  is  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  has  honored 
itself  in  its  fecognition  of  her,  though  not  to  the 
extent  of  admitting  her  to  its  highest  ecclesiastical 
court,  the  general  quadrennial  conference,  to  which 
she  has  twice  been  elected  by  the  local  conference. 
She  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  travelers  of  this 
traveling  age.  From  1868  to  1871,  in  company  with 
Miss  Jackson,  she  spent  two-and-one-half  years 
abroad,  traveling  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Denmark,  Germany,  Belgium,  Holland,  France, 
Austria,  Turkey  in  Europe  and  Asia,  Greece,  Pal- 
estine and  Egypt,  studying  art,  history  and  languages- 
indefatigably,  and  returning  to  her  native  land  rich 
in  the  benefits  'reaped  only  by  the  scholarly  and 
industrious  traveler.  She  has  traversed  her  own 
land  from  ocean  to  ocean  and  from  the  lakes  to  the 
gulf,  and  made  second  and  third  trips  to  England 
in  the  autumn  of  1892.  She  has  contributed  hun- 
dreds of  articles  to  many  prominent  periodicals,  is. 
assistant  editor  of  "Our  Day,"  of  Boston,  and 
other  magazines,  and  is  editor-in-chief  of  the- 
" Union  Signal."  Her  published  volumes  are: 
"  Nineteen  Beautiful  Years,"  " Hints  and  Helps, 
in  Temperance  Work,"  "  How  to  Win,"  "  Woman» 
in  the  Pulpit,"  "Woman  and  Temperance," 
"  Glimpses  of  Fifty  Years."  "A  Classic  Town,!'  and* 
"A  Young  Journalist,"  trie  last  in  conjunction  with 
Lady  Henry  Somerset.  Her  annual  addresses  to* 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  would 
form  volumes  unmatched  in,theirway  in  the  libraries- 
of  the  world.  In  August,  1892,  her  devpted  mother, 
the  coc&panion  and  inspirer  of  her  lifey  without, 
who^  encouragement  she  believes  her  life-work 
never  cpuld  have  been  done,  one  of  the  noblest 
women  of  this  6r  any  age,  Was  transplanted  to  the  life 
beyond,  and  Miss  Willard,  still  in  fee  prime  of  life;, 
is  now  the  last  of  her  family.  She  is  a  member  of 
societies  in  her  own  and  other  lands  whose  name  is. 
legion;  She  was  president  of  th  e  Woon&n'  s  National 
Coiandl,  a  federation  of  nearly  all  the  'woman's* 
societies  in  America,  in  1890,  and  is  rao\v  vice-presi- 
den)t0f  the  same.  ^She  is  at  the  h<ead  of  the  toman's 
committee  of  temperance  meetings  in  the  World'& 
Fafr,  and  of  many  other  World's  Fair  committees* 
and  is  actively  engaged  in  promoting  plan$fyo  aidia 


WILLARD. 

rendering  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  in 
1893  the  most  helpful  to  humanity  which  history  has 
known. 

WIW/ARD,  Miss  Katherine,  musician, 
born  in  Denver,  Col.,  in  April.  1866.  Her  par- 
ents, Oliver  A.  Willard  and  Mary  Bannister  Wil- 
lard,  were  both  of  distinguished  New  England 
ancestry,  and  persons  of  remarkable  intellectual 
gifts  and  acquirements.  Her  maternal  grandfather 
was  Rev.  Henry  Bannister,  D.  D.,  for  twenty- 
seven  years  professor  of  Hebrew  in  Garrett  Bibli- 
cal Institute,  Evanston,  111  ,  and  her  father  was  the 
only  brother  of,  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard.  In  the 
infancy  of  Miss  Katherine  Willard  her  parents 
removed  from  Colorado  to  their  former  home  in 
Evanston,  III.  There,  in  a  refined  Christian  home 
and  with  the  best  social  and  intellectual  advan- 
tages, she  spent  her  early  youth.  The  death  of 
her  father  occurred  when  she  had  reached  the  age 
of  twelve,  and  in  1885  she  accompanied  her  mother, 


WILLAKU. 


78i 


KATHERINE  WILLARD. 

ICary  Bannister  Willard,  to  Germany,  where, 
besides  continuing  Her  studies  in  languages,  art 
and  history,  she  devoted  herself  to  the  cultivation 
of  her  vqice  under  the  best  musicians  of  Berlin, 
l  improvement  of  rate  advantages 
of  voice,  person  and  manner  united  to  win 
T  a  marked  success.  In  the  autumn  of  1885 
years  Of  industrious  study  with  Fraulein 
$s,  the  most  celebrated  exponent  of  the 
>oHL  Italian  tnetjiod^  ^pd  she  also  studied  with  other 
feflk>**$  gingers  of  £he  Italian  school  She  sang  in 
fwltll  two  successive  winter^  in  the  Sing-Akadernie 
Sdian«reak&  Heinrich  Grunfeld,  the  ceie- 
Wlfat,  AM  With  M'uie  Madeline  Schiller. 
f  her  residence  of  five  years  in  Berlin,  she 
itfee  acquittance  of  tnany  erninent  Germans 
and  Americans  §he,  was  invited  by  the  Countess 
to  $mg  in  a  soir£6  given  to  Prince  Bis- 
Count  Von  Moltke,  and  iii  Berlin  and 
she  s#ng,  in  naany  private  aind  public 


entertainments.  In  London,  Eng.,  she  sang  with 
great  success.  She  was  invited  by  her  old  school 
friend,  Mrs.  Grover  Cleveland,  to  Washington, 
and  in  1889  she  spent  several  weeks  in  the  White 
House,  where  she  passed  a  brilliant  season  in 
society  and  sang  in  many  notable  entertainments 
in  the  Executive  Mansion  and  elsewhere.  She 
sang  in  New  York,  Baltimore,  Chicago  and  other 
cities  in  concert  and  parlor  musicales.  In  October, 
1892,  she  returned  to  Europe,  to  study  in  Berlin 
and  to  sing  in  London  during  the  season  of  1893. 

WIZARD,  Mrs.  Mary  Bannister,  editor, 
temperance  worker  and  educator,  born  in  Fair- 
field,  N.  Y ,  iSth  September,  1841.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Rev.  Henry  Bannister,  D.  D.,  a  dis- 
tinguished scholar  and  Methodist  divine,  and  his 
wife,  Mrs.  Lucy  Kimball  Bannister,  a  woman  of  rare 
gentleness  and  dignity  of  character.  In  the  in- 
fancy of  Mary,  their  oldest  daughter,  the  father 
became  principal  of  Cazenovia  Seminary,  and  her 
childhood  and  early  youth  were  spent  as  a  pupil  in 
that  institution.  When  she  was  fifteen,  the  family 
removed  to  Evanston,  111.  Possessing  a  love  for 
study  and  rare  talents,  Mary  made  rapid  progress 
in  scholarship  and  was  graduated  with  honor  from 
the  Northwestern  Female  College,  in  Evanston, 
at  the  age  of  eighteen.  The  following  year  she 
went  to  Tennessee  as  a  teacher,  but  her  career 
there  was  cut  short  by  the  approach  of  the  Civil 
War.  She  became  the  wife  of  Oliver  A.  Willard, 
3rd  July,  1862,  and  went  with  her  husband  to  his 
nist  pastorate,  in  Edgerton,  Wis.  In  the  following 
year  they  removed  to  Denver,  Col.,  where  her  hus- 
band founded  a  Methodist  church,  and  became 
presiding  elder  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven  years. 
Two  years  later,  the  family,  consisting  of  the  parents, 
one  son  and  one  daughter,  returned  to  Evanston, 
where  they  made  tneir  home  for  several  years,  and 
where  another  son  and  another  daughter  were 
added  to  their  number.  Mrs.  Willard  has  always 
wielded  a  gifted  pen.  She  wrote  little  during  those 
years,  giving  such  leisure  as  domestic  care  per- 
mitted to  home  study  with  her  husband,  who  had 
become  the  editor  of  a  Chicago  daily  paper.  His 
sudden  death,  in  the  prime  of  his  brilliant  powers, 
was  an  overwhelming  bereavement,  and  left  to  Mrs. 
Willard  the  responsibility  of  conducting  his  paper, 
the  *'  Post  and  Mail/'  which  she  assumed  with  the 
assistance  of  her  husband's  sister,  Miss  Frances  E. 
Willard.  The  financial  burden  proving  too  heavy, 
it  was  relinquished,  and  not  long  afterward  Mrs. 
Willard  was  called  to  assume  the  editorship  of  a 
new  paper,  the  "Signal,"  the  organ  of  the  Illinois 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union.  Several 
years  of  most  successful  work  as  editor  and  tem- 
perance worker  displayed  her  gifts,  both  in  the  edi- 
torial sanctum  and  as  organizer  and  platform 
speaker.  The  "Signal"  under  her  leadership 
came  quickly  to  the  front,  and  it  was  said  that  no 
other  paper  in  America  was  better  edited.  In  iSSi 
she  made  her  first  trip  to  Europe.  Successfully 
editing  the  "  Union  Signal "  for  several  years  after- 
ward, her  health  became  impaired,  and  with  her 
two  daughters  she  spent  a  year  in  Berlin,  Ger- 
many. In  the  autumn  of  1886  she  opened  in  that 
city  ner  American  Home  School  for  girls,  unique  in 
its  way,  and  which  for  six  years  has  been  carried 
out  on  the  original  plan  with  much  success..  It 
combines  the  best  features  of  an  American  school 
with  special  advantages  in  German,  French  and 
music,  and  the  influences  and  care  of  a  refined 
Christian  home.  History,  literature  and  art  receive 
special  attention.  The  number  of  pupils  received 
never  exceeds  the  limits  of  a  pleasant  family  circle, 
and  vacation  trips  are  arranged  under  Mrs.  Wil- 
larcl's  personal  supervision  and  escort.  In  the 


WILLARD. 


WILLARD. 


years  of  her  residence  in  Europe,  her  gifts  and  wide 
acquaintance  have  ever  been  at  the  service  of  her 
countrywomen,  and  she  has  stood  there,  as  here, 
as  a  representative  of  the  best  phases  of  total 
abstinence  reform. 

WII/I/ARD,  Madame  Mary  Thompson 
Hill,  mother  of  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard,  born  on 
a  farm  in  North  Danville,  Vt.,  3rd  January,  1805. 
Her  father  was  John  Hill,  of  Lee,  N.  H.,  and  her 
mother,  Polly  Thompson  Hill,  was  a  daughter  of 
Nathaniel  Thompson,  of  Durham  and  Holderness, 
in  the  same  State,  Both  the  Hills  and  the  Thomp- 
sons were  families  of  note,  and  their  descendants 
include  many  well-known  names  in  New  Hamp- 
shire history.  John  Hill  removed  to  Danville,  Vt., 
in  the  pioneer  period  of  that  region,  and  on  his 
farm  of  three-hundred  acres,  a  few  miles  west  of 
the  Connecticut  river,  he  and  his  wife  made  a 
happy  and  well-ordered  home.  The  father  was  a 
sort  of  Hercules,  strong  in  body,  mind  and  soul, 


MARY   THOMPSON    HILL  WILLARD, 

and  an  active  Christian.  The  mother's  character 
was  a  rare  combination  of  excellence,  religious, 
cheerful,  industrious,  frugal,  hopeful,  buoyant, 
mirthful  at  times  loving  and  lovable  always,  with  a 
poet's  insight,  and  fellowship  with  nature.  Their 
oldest  son,  James  Hill,  was  a  youth  of  rare  powers 
and  high  ambitions.  Mary,  strongly  resembling 
her  brother  James,  was  the  second  daughter  in  the 
family,  each  one  of  whom  possessed  abilities  of  a 
high  order.  Her  early  education  was  obtained  in 
the  country  district  school  and  in  the  log  school 
house  of  a  new  country,  but  the  schools  were  taught 
usually  by  students  or  graduates  of  Dartmouth  and 
Middlebury  colleges,  who  often  boarded  in  Mary's 
home,  and  whose  attainments  and  character  made 
deep  impressions  for  good  upon  the  susceptible 
child.  In  her  twelfth  year  her  father  sold  his  Ver- 
mont farm  and  .removed  to  the  new  region  of  the 
Genesee  valley  in  western  New  York.  In  the 
nevfr  settlement,  fourteen  miles  west  of  Rochester, 


now  known  as  the  town  of  Ogden,  Mary  grew  to 
young  womanhood.  She  was  a  good  student  and 
a  wide  reader,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  taught  her 
first  school.  Teaching  proved  attractive,  and  she 
continued  for  eleven  years  with  much  success. 
She  seemed  not  to  have  been  made  for  the 
kitchen  and  she  was  never  put  there  in  her  father's 
home.  Fine  needle  work  and  fine  spinning,  the 
fashionable  domestic  accomplishments  in  those 
days,  gave  her  pleasure.  She  possessed  in  an 
unusual  degree  an  admiration  for  the  beautiful, 
especially  in  language.  She  had  the  poetic 
faculty,  was  a  sweet  singer,  had  remarkable  gifts 
in  conversation,  and  rare  tact,  delicacy  and 
appreciation  of  the  best  in  others.  Of  fine  per- 
sonal appearance  and  dignified  manners,  she  won 
the  regard  of  a  son  of  her  father's  near  neighbors, 
the  Willards,  who  had  removed  thither  from  Ver- 
mont. Josiah  F.  Willard  was  a  young  man  of 
irreproachable  character  and  brilliant  talents,  and 
when  he  became  the  husband  of  Mary  Hill, 
3rd  November,  1831,  and  their  new  home  was 
set  up  in  Churchville,  it1  was  with  the  brightest 
prospects  of  happiness,  comfort  and  usefulness. 
Both  were  active  members  of  the  Union  Church  in 
Ogden.  The  family  resided  in  their  first  home 
until  four  children  had  been  born  to  them,  the 
only  son,  Oliver,  two  daughters  who  died  in 
infancy,  and  Frances  Elizabeth,  who  was  a  delicate 
child  in  her  second  year,  when  her  parents  decided 
to"  remove  to  Oberlin,  Ohio,  in  order  to  secure 
educational  advantages  for  themselves  and  their 
children.  Mr.  Willard  entered  the  regular  college 
course,  which  he  had  nearly  completed  when  hem- 
orrhage of  the  lungs  warned  him  to  seek  at  once  a 
new  environment.  The  years  they  spent  in  Ober- 
lin were  happy  years  to  Mrs.  Willard.  There  her 
youngest  child,  Mary,  was  born,  the  year  following 
their  removal  thither.  Her  domestic  life  was  well- 
ordered,  and  her  three  children  shared  the  most 
devoted  love  and  the  most  careful  training,  while 
her  intellectual  and  social  gifts  drew  to  their  home 
a  circle  of  choice  friends  from  among  the  most 
cultivated  women  of  Oberlin.  They  formed  a 
circle  for  study,  long  before  a  "  woman's  club" 
had  ever  been  heard  of,  and  kept  pace  with  hus- 
bands, brothers  and  sons  among  the  college  faculty 
or  in  the  student  ranks.  When  necessity  was  laid 
upon  the  family  for  removal  to  a  drier  climate  for 
the  husband's  sake,  Mrs.  Willard  prepared  for  the 
long  overland  journey,  and  herself  drove  one  of 
the  three  emigrant  wagons  which  conveyed  the 
family  and  their  possessions  to  the  Territory  of 
Wisconsin.  The  summer  of  1846  saw  the  Willards 
settled  on  a  farm  near  Janesville,  Wis.  The  trials 
inseparable  from  pioneerlife  could  not  be  avoided, 
but  they  were  accepted  by  the  parents  with  Christian 
fortitude,  lofty  philosophy  and  ceaseless  industry. 
Soon  the  father  was  a  leader  in  the  church,  a 
magistrate  in  the  community  and  a  legislator  in  the 
State,  meantime  having  created  a  beautiful  estate, 
which  was  named  "  Forest  Home."  There  they 
passed  twelve  years,  when  Mrs.  Willard  bade 
adieu  to  "  Forest  Home"  for  Evanston,  near 
Chicago,  that  the  daughters  might  be  educated 
without  sending  them  from  home.  In  June,  1862, 
the  family  met  their  first  great  grief  in  the  death  of 
their  daughter  Mary,  just  blooming  into  woman- 
hood. In  1868  she  was  called  to  lay  her  husband 
beside  the  daughter,  and  in  1878  she  buried  her 
son,  Oliver,  in  the  meridian  of  his  years.  From 
the  earliest  years  of  her  children  the  chief  aspect 
of  life  to  Mrs.  Willard  was  that  of  motherhood, 
and  so  nobly  did  she  reach  her  lofty  ideal  that  iri 
this  respect  her  character  was  a  model.  Sympa- 
thizing with,  guiding,  stimulating  afod  training  e^ch 


WILLARD. 

child  according  to  its  needs,  the  law  of  liberty  in 
the  development  of  every  faculty  and  freedom  for 
every  right  ambition  were  observed  carefully.  In 
early  youth  her  daughter,  Frances,  wrote:  "  I 
thank  God  for  my  mother  as  for  no  other  gift  of  his 
bestowing.  My  nature  is  so  woven  into  hers  that  I 
think  it  would  almost  be  death  for  me  to  have  the 
bond  severed,  and  one  so  much  myself  gone  over 
the  river.  I  verily  believe  I  cling  to  her  more  than 
ever  did  any  other  of  her  children.  Perhaps  be- 
cause I  am  to  need  her  more."  "  Enter  every 
open  door  "  was  her  constant  advice  to  her  daugh- 
ter, and  much  of  the  daughter's  distinguished 
career  has  been  rendered  possible  because  of  the 
courage  and  encouragement  of  her  mother.  -The 
widened  horizon  and  the  fame  which  came  to  the 
mother  in  later  years  was  in  turn  through  her 
daughter,  and  thus  the  centripetal  and  centrifugal 
forces  united  in  the  shaping  of  an  orbit  ever  true  to 
its  foci,  God  and  humanity.  Preserving  her  mental 
powers  undimmed  to  the  last,  Madame  Willard  died 
after  a  brief  illness,  7th  August,  1892,  at  the  age  of 
nearly  eighty-eight  years.  At  her  funeral  it  was 
said,  "She  was  a  reformer  by  nature.  She  made 
the  world's  cause  her  own  and  identified  herself 
with  all  its  fortunes.  Nothing  of  its  sorrow,  sad- 
ness or  pain  was  foreign  to  her.  With  a  genius,  a 
consecration,  a  beauty  and  a  youth  which  had  out- 
lived her  years,  a  soul  eager  still  to  know,  to  learn, 
to  catch  every  word  God  had  for  her,  she  lived  on, 
a  center  of  joy  and  comfort  in  this  most  typical  and 
almost  best  known  home  in  America.  She  stood 
a  veritable  Matterhorn  of  strength  to  this  daughter. 
Given  a  face  like  hers,  brave,  benignant,  patient, 
yet  resolute,  a  will  inflexible  for  duty,  a  heart  sen- 
sitive to  righteousness  and  truth,  yet  tender  as  a 
child's,  given  New  England  puritanism  and  rigor, 


WILLIAMS.  783 

has  been  a  regular  contributor  to  the  exhibitions  of 
the  American  Water  Color  Society,  and  of  the  New 
York  Club  since  its  formation,  in  1889,  besides 
being  represented  in  many  minor  exhibitions.  As 
a  pupil  of  Mrs.  Rhoda  Holmes  Nicholls,  her  atten- 
tion was  chiefly  directed  to  the  study  of  water- 
colors.  In  June,  1892,  she  went  to  Europe,  and, 


amu  no  iniai  cr>puu2>cu  ui  every  iiouic  cause,  ana 
you  and  I  shall  never  blame  the  stalwart  heart, 
well-nigh  crushed  because  mother  is  gone."  The 
birthday  motto  adopted  in  the  famous  celebration 
of  Madam  Willard's  eightieth  birthday  was  "It  is 
better  further  on,"  and  her  household  name  was 
"  Saint  Courageous.0 

WII/UAMS,  Miss  Adfele,  artist,  bom  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  24th  February,  1868.  She  comes 
of  a  family  many  members  of  which  have  been 
well  known  and  conspicuous  in  the  communities  in 
which  they  lived.  Her  descent  is  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish. She  is  a  descendant,  on  her  mother's  side,  of 
Rev.  Peter  Bulkeley,  who  came  from  England  to 
America  in  1836;  she  is  a  great-great-granddaughter 
of  Capt.  Sylvanus  Smith,  of  Revolutionary  times, 
and  a  granddaughter  of  H.  M.  Smith,  of  Richmond, 
a  man  known  throughout  the  country  as  an  inventor 
and  draughtsman.  From  him  she  inherited  her 
talent,  Her  father,  John  H.  Williams,  was  for 
many  years  a  resident  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and 
there  accumulated  considerable  wealth.  In  her 
eleventh  year  reverses  qame  to  the  family,  and  her 
subsequent  education  was  acquired  in  the  public 
schools  of  Richmond.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  she 
was  graduated  from  the  high  school  at  the  head  of 
her  class.  Her  attention  since  then  has  been  almost 
entirely  devoted  to  art.  She  went  to  New  York  in 
1886  and  became  a  pupil  in  the  Woman's  Art  School 
of  Cooper  Union.  After  three  years  of  study  she 
was  graduated,  having  twice  won  medals  in  the 
different  classes.  During  the  period  spent  in  New 
York  she  was  at  times  a  pupil  of  the  Art  Students' 
League,  of  the  Gotham  Art  School  and  of  many  of 
the  most  prominent  teachers,  Her  first  picture  on 
exhibition  was  accepted  for  the  exhibition  in  the 
Academy  of  Design  in  1888,  Since  that  time  she 


AD&LE  WILLIAMS. 

after  spending  three  months  in  travel,  settled  down 
to  study  in  Paris,  France.  Her  home  is  in  Rich- 
mond. 

WII/I/IAMS,  Mrs.  'Alice,  temperance  re- 
former, born  'in  Gallatin,  Mo.,  I9th  January,  1853. 
Her  father,  Franz  Henry  Von  Buchholz,  was  the 
younger  son  of  a  titled  German  family.  The  older 
son  inherited  the  family  estate,  and  there  was  little 
left  for  the  younger  son,  save  the  title,  on  which  he 
found  it  difficult  to  live.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
eight  he  embarked  for  America.  Here  he  found 
no  difficulty  in  winning  his  way,  and  two  years 
after  settling  in  Lexington,  Ky,,  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Harriette  Thwaits,  the  daughter  of  a  wealthy 
slave-owner  of  Lexington.  The  mother  had  all  the 
conservative  ideas  of  the  South  concerning  woman, 
her  sphere  and  her  work,  and  in  Alice's  girlhood 
was  shocked  the  first  time  she  heard  a  woman's 
voice  in  the  social  prayer-meeting,  At  the  imma- 
ture age  of  sixteen,  with  the  approval  of  her  pa- 
rents, Alice  became  the  wife  of  R.  N.  Williams,  a 
Christian  gentleman,  some  years  her  senior.  Into- 
their  home  came  a  daughter  and  a  son;  then  followed 
years  of  jnvalidism.  During  years  of  suffering 
Mrs.  Williams  read,  studied  and  thought  much. 
When  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
was  formed  in  Missouri,  she  became  an  active  local 
worker.  In  1884  she  went  with  her  husband  to- 
Lake  Bluff,  111.,  to  a  prohibition  conference.  There, 
at  the  request  of  Missouri's  State  president,  Alice 
Williams'  voice  was  first  heard  from  the  platform  in, 
a  two-minute  speech.  She  was  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  young  woman's  work  in  Missouri  and 


784  WILLIAMS.  WILLIAMS. 

was  called  to  every  part  of  the  State  to  speak  and  chief  surgeons  and  endured  with  his  copatriots  all 
organize.  She  is  a  national  lecturer  in  the  depart-  the  ordeals  and  trials  of  that  conflict.  Dr Brew- 
ment  of  social  purity,  and  is  one  of  the  few,  whether  ster  had  several  children  one  of  whom  was  Edmund 
of  men  or  women,  who  can  speak  strongly,  yet  not  Brewster,  the  father  of  Louisa.  He  was  an  artist 

-of  acknowledged  ability,  who  gave  his  attention 
principally  to  portrait  painting-.  He  moved  in  early 
:  years  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  died  in  1850,  leaving 
a  widow  and  five  children.  The  family  were  left 
with  but  little  means,  and  it  became  necessary  that 
,  each  member  should  contribute  in  some  way  for 
their  support.  Louisa  had  developed  a  passionate 
fondness  for  music  to  such  an  extent  that,  before 
she  was  six  years  of  age,  she  was  in  charge  of  a 
competent  teacher.  Her  sister  Angeline  was  also 
possessed  of  the  same  devotion  to  music,  and 
together  they  pursued  their  studies  with  such  suc- 
cess that,  when  it  became  necessary  for  them  to  do 
their  share,  they  immediately  turned  their  knowl- 
edge of  music  to  advantage  and  started  a  school  ot 
music.  Success  crowned  their  efforts,  and  soon 
their  students  came  in  such  numbers  as  to  enable 
them  to  support  the  entire  family  with  their  earn- 
ings. Louisa  has  taught  music  from  that  time  to 
the  present.  During  all  those  years  they  took  care 
of  their  mother  and  an  invalid  sister  until  her  death. 
Her  sister  Angeline  died  some  years  ago,  and  ot 
the  family  three  survive,  a  brother,  Dr.  Thomas 
Brewster  of  Missouri,  a  widowed  sister  who  now 
lives  with  her,  and  herself.  Besides  teaching  the 
piano  and  organ,  she  has  also  found  time  to  com- 
pose several  pieces  of  music,  which  have  won  suc- 
cess in  all  quarters.  Among  these  compositions 
are  "  The  Union  Bell  March,"  "  President's  Dream 
Waltz,"  and  "The  Dying  Nun."  She  has  written 
a  new  and  improved  piano  instructor,  which  is  one 
of  the  standard  works  for  beginners.  She  now 

EUR  , 

ALICE  WILLIAMS. 

1     ,      ' ,  '  .     ,  i  ,    i  I 

-offensively,  before  a  mixed  audience  on  this  most 
difficult  theme.  She  has  four  children,  two  daugh- 
ters and  two  sons.  Her  home  is  in  Cameron,  Mo. 

WILLIAMS,  Miss  PlorenceB.,  editor  and 
publisher,  born  in  Bryan  county,  Ga.,  20th  Decem- 
ber, 1865.  A  part  of  her  childhood  was  spent  in 
Savannah,  Ga.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  she  left  home 
to  battle  with  the  world,  not  from  necessity,  but 
because  she  was  ambitious.  She  began  her  life  of 
independence  by  teaching..  From  the  age  of  six- 
teen she  continued  to  teach,  to  study  ana  to  read 
until  1889,  when  she  took  charge  of  the  Statesboro 
"Eagle,"  the  official  organ  of  the  county.  She 
leads  a  busy  life.  Besides  doing  all  of  the  work  on 
her  paper,  her  social  duties  are  many.  She  is 
numbered  with  the  few  southern  girls  who  have 
braved  the  prejudices  of  their  neighbors  to  assume 
the  duties  of  an  editor.  Besides  her  regular  work 
on  her  own  paper,  she  contributes  articles  to  the 
" Sunny  South,"  "Old  Homestead"  and  other 
papers.  In  1892  she  established  the  Valdosta 
"  Telescope,"  a  news  and  literary  paper,  published 
in  Valdosta,  Ga.,  which  gives  promise  ol  a  bright 
future  in  newspaperdom  for  its  editor,  who  has 
already  achieved  a  prominent  place  among  the 
women  writers  of  her  State. 

WIIJ/IAMS,  Mrs.  I/ouisa  Brewster, 
musician  and  composer,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Fa., 
25th  June,  1832.  She  is  in  the  direct  line  of  descent 
from  William  Brewster,  the  Elder  of  Plymouth,  the 
companion  of  Standish.  One  of  his  grandsons, 
Francis  E,  Brewster,  settled  in  the  southern  part  of  .  , 

New  Jersey,  where  was  born  Pr.  Horace  Brewster,  lives  in  the  old  home  of  her  father  in  Philadelphia, 
a  prominent  surgeon  in  his  day,  who  gave  his  time  where  she  has  always  resided.  She  is  still  Active 
and  services  to  his  countrymen  through  the  war  of  and  energetic  and  possesses  all'  the  traits  of  her 
the  Revolution.  He  served  in  the  army  as  one  of  its  ancestry  to  a  very  marked  decree. 


FLORENCE   B.   WILLIAMS. 


WILLING. 


WILLING. 


"WTI/MNG,  Mrs.  Jennie  Fowler,  author, 
preacher,  lecturer  and  educator,  born  in  Burford, 
Canada  West,  in  1834.  She  has  a  mixture  of  heroic 
English,  Scotch  and  Irish  blood  in  her  veins.  Her 
maternal  grandmother  was  disinherited  because  she 
chose  to  share  the  wilderness  perils  with  an  itiner- 
ant minister.  Her  father  was  a  Canadian  "  patriot," 
who  lost  all  in  an  attempt  to  secure  national  inde- 
pendence. He  was  glad  to  escape  to  the  States 
with  his  life  and  his  family,  and  to  begin  life  again 
in  the  new  West.  He  could  give  his  children  little 
more  than  a  hatred  of  tyranny,  constant  industry, 
careful  economy  and  good  morals.  With  this 
simple  outfit  and  an  irrepressible  love  of  study,  his 
daughter  began  to  teach  school  when  she  was  fifteen 
years  old.  The  next  year,  though  a  timid  little 
body,  she  finished  teaching  the  winter  term  of  a 
village  school,  from  which  the  "big  boys"  had 
"turned  out"  their  young  man  teacher.  At  the 
age  of  nineteen  she  became  the  wife  of  a  Methodist 
minister,  and  went  with  him  to  western  New  York. 
The  multitudinous  duties  of  a  pastor's  wife  left 
small  time  for  study,  but  she  has  always  had  a 
language  or  a  science  on  the  tapis.  She  began 
to  write  for  the  press  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years, 
and,  besides  constant  contributions  to  papers  and 
magazines,  she  has  produced  two  serials  for  New 
York  papers  and  ten  books  of  no  mean  quality.  In 
1873  she  was  elected  professor  of  English  language 
and  literature  in  the  Illinois  Wesleyan  University. 
Since  then  she  has  been  connected  as  trustee  or 
teacher  with  several  first-grade  literary  institutions. 
In  1874  she  was  nominated,  with  a  fair  prospect  of 
election,  to  the  superintendency  of  public  instruction 
in  the  State  of  Illinois.  On  account  of  other  duties 
she  was  obliged  to  decline  the  nomination.  Her 


Huntington  Miller  she  issued  the  call  for  the  Cleve- 
land convention,  and  she  presided  over  that  body, 
in  which  the  National  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  was  organized.  For  a  few  years  she 


JEN-NIE  FOWLER  WILLING. 

edited  its  organ,  now  the  "Union  Signal."  Mrs. 
Willing  was  drawn  into  public  speaking  by  her 
temperance  zeal,  and  soon  she  found  herself  ad- 
dressing immense  audiences  in  all  the  great  cities 
of  the  land.  As  one  of  the  corresponding  secre- 
taries of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
she  presented  its  claims  at  conferences  of  minis- 
ters, and  in  scores  of  large  towns  in  different  parts 
of  the  United  States,  interesting  thousands  of  people 
in  its  work.  For  seven  or  eight  years  past  she  has 
rendered  similar  service  to  the  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Society.  As  an  evangelist  she  has  held 
many  largre  and  important  revival  services,  and  with 
marked  success.  Since  her  removal  to  New  York 
City,  in  1889,  she  has  had  her  hands  full  with  her 
home  mission  work,  her  evangelistic  services,  her 
Italian  mission  and  the  bureau  for  immigrants,  with 
its  immigrant  girls'  home,  in  New  York,  Boston  and 
Philadelphia.  Clear  of  head,  warm  of  heart,  steady 
of  faith,  her  English  sturdiness,  Scotch  persistence 
and  Irish  vivacity  make  her  ready  for  every  good 
:  work  for  Christ  and  his  poor.  She  bears  the  uni- 
versity degree  of  A.M. 

WI1VWS,  Miss  Iconise  Hammond,  artist, 
born  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  in  1870.  From  her 
mother,  Elizabeth  Louise  Hammond,  she  inherited 
a  love  of  nature  and  a  scientific  mind.  From  her 
father.  Major  Edward  Willis,  she  inherits  ambition, 
an  indomitable  will  and  perseverance.  The  Willis 
"  home  is  the  resort  of  men  and  wpmen  of  talent  and 
distinction.  She  was  graduated  with  first-honor 
medal  and  diploma  from  the  Charleston  Female 
inherited  love  of  reform  brought  her  to  the  fore  Seminary,  where  she  had  charge  of  the  painting 
when  the  great  crusade  swept  over  the  land.  For  and  drawing  classes.  She  was  the  ,  assistant 
several  years  she  was  president  of  the  Illinois  teacher  in  the  Carolina  Art  School  In  her  chosen 
Woman's  State  Temperance  Union.  With  Emily  profession  she  works  with  steady  purpose.  Her 


L 


LOUISA  BREWSTER  WILLIAMS. 


786 


WILLIS. 


WILLSON. 


studies  have  been  carried  on  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  naturalness  of  tone  and  manner  that  have  dis- 
under  E.  Whittock  McDowell,  and  in  New  York  tinguished  her  brother  and  herself  in  their  rendering 
under  J.  Carroll  Beckwith  and  H.  Siddons  Mow-  of  Zion's  songs.  When  she  was  fifteen  years  old, 
bray.  She  purposes  to  study  in  Paris  and  the  Ger-  she  accompanied  her  brother  into  the  adjoining 

county  of  Bradford,  where  the  latter  taught  a  select 
school.  They  made  their  home  with  a  family 
named  Young,  who  were  very  musical.  Miss 

'  Young  gave  P.  P.  Bliss  ftis  first  lessons  in  singing 

and  eventually  became  his  wife.  Mrs.  Wills  on  does 
not  remember  learning  to  read  notes  by  sight;  it 
seems  to  her  that  she  always  knew  them.  In  1858 

'    '    '''"'.''.      ,:*      *.    .  she  commenced  to  teach,  and  she  taught  until  1860, 

when  she  became  the  wife  of  Clark  Willson,  of 
Towanda,  Pa.,  where  they  still  have  a  pleasant 
home,  to  which  they  resort  for  occasional  rests  from 
their  evangelistic  labors.  For  the  first  sixteen 
years  of  their  married  life  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Willson- 
spent  considerable  time  in  teaching  music  and' 
holding  musical  conventions.  When  her  brother, 
the  author  of  "Hold  the  Fort,"  with  his  beloved 
wife,  was  killed  in  the  disaster  of  Ashtabula  Bridge, 
on  29th  December,  1876,  the  first  great  sorrow  of 
her  life  fell  on  the  devoted  sister.  Mrs.  Willson 
then  said:  "lean  never  again  sing  merely  to  en- 
tertain people,  but  if  the  Lord  will  use  my  voice- 
for  the  salvation  of  men,  I  will  go  on  singing." 
Very  soon  a  friend  and  co-worker  of  the  lamented1 
P.  P.  Bliss,  Major  Whittle,  called  husband  and  wife 
to  aid  him  in  evangelistic  work  in  Chicago.  They 
accepted  the  call,  and  their  work  as  gospel  singers. 
was  so  successful  in  Chicago  and  many  other  places- 
that  they  at  once  and  without  reserve  laid  them- 
selves on  the  altar  of  God's  service.  In  1878 
Francis  Murphy,  the  apostle  of  temperance,  invited' 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Willson  to  "sing  the  gospel  "  for  him 
in  what  was  known  as  the  "  Red  Ribbon  Crusade.7'' 

LOUISE  HAMMOND   WILLIS. 

man  schools.    Her  specialty  is  portraiture,  in  which 

art  she  is  already  successful".    Believing  that  every- 

thing helps  everything  else,  she  applied  herself  to 

the  study  of  architecture,  originating  clever  plans. 

She  is  familiar  with  a  half-dozen  languages  and 

plays  on  a  number  of  musical  instruments.    She 

writes  both  prose  and  poetry  for  the  best  magazines. 

She  has  studied  the  theory  of  music  and  she  com- 

poses easily,  showing  originality.    Her  illustrations, 

pen-and-ink  drawings,  are  meritorious.    She  excels 

in  the  womanly  art  of  fine  and  artistic  needle  work, 

point-laces  and  art  embroideries.     Her  writings 

appear  over  the  pen-name  "  Louis  Hammond  Wil- 

lis."   All  her  surroundings  are  literary  and  artistic. 

Her  paintings  have  always  received  favorable  com- 

ment and  attracted  attention;    She  is  a  Daughter 

of  the  American  Revolution      She  now  lives  in 

New  York  City. 
WIIASOK,  Mrs.  M^ry  Elizabeth,  gospel 

singer  and  song-writer,  born  in-  Clearfield  county, 

Pa.,  ist  May,  1842.      Her  father,  Mr.  Bliss,  was  a 

man  of  godly  principles,  of  simple  and  childlike 

faith.     Her  mother,   Lydia  Bliss,  was  a  noble- 

hearted  Christian  woman.    Her  only  brother  was 
the  singing  evangelist  and  hymn-writer,  P.  P.  Bliss. 

Of  the   two   daughters,    Mary   Elizabeth   is   the 

younger.    While  she  was  still  a  child,  the  family 

removed  tb  Tioga  county,  Pa,,  where  Mr.  Bliss     ' 

bought  a  tract  of  wild  land  and  built  a  modest 

home  in  a  great  forest  of  hemlocks  and  maples. 

She  recalls  the  happy  time  when  she  roamed  those 

grand  old  woods  with  her  beloved  brother,  both 

shouting  and  singing  in  the  eladness  of  their  youth-  They  visited  the  principal  ,'dfa*  of  the  Northern 

ful  hearts,  and  to  their  free  life  in  the  balsamic  air  and  Southern  States,  an4  everywhere  Mrs, 

°/  ^,for€f  ,^y  be  attnbuted,  ma  measure,  the  won  the  admiration  and  reect  of  all  w 

strength   of  body,   the  clearness  of  voice,   the  her.     Thurlow 


3VTARY  ELIZABETH  WtLLSON. 


all  who  heard 


WILLSON. 


WILSON. 


757 


York  "Tribune,5*  named  her  the  "  Jenny  Lind  of 
sacred  melody/'  a  term  that  has  clung  to  her  ever 
since.  In  1882  she  and  her  husband  spent  several 
months  in  Great  Britain,  in  the  gospel  temperance 
work,  under  the  leadership  of  Francis  Murphy. 
She  sang  to  great  audiences  in  Liverpool,  Birming- 
ham, Manchester,  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen,  Glasgow, 
Dublin  and  other  cities.  The  British  press  was 
enthusiastic  in  her  praise.  She  has  written  several 
hymns  and  sacred  songs  that,  like  her  brother's, 
are  being  sung  around  the  world.  Among  the 
most  popular  ones  are  "Glad  Tidings,"  "My 
Mother's  Hands"  and  "Papa,  Come  this  Way." 
She  is  the  author  of  two  volumes  of  gospel  hymns 
and  songs,  one  entitled  "Great  Joy"  and  the  other 
"Sacred  Gems."  She  has  contributed  words  and 
music  to  most  of  the  gospel  song-books  published 
within  the  past  twelve  years.  She  is  in  the  prime 
of  her  powers  as  a  singer,  composer  and  evangelist. 
WII/SON,  Mrs.  Augusta  C.  Evans,  author, 
born  near  Columbus,  Ga.,  in  1836.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Augusta  C.  Evans.  In  her  childhood 
her  family  removed  to  Texas,  and  afterwards  to 
Mobile,  Ala.,  where,  in  1868,  she  became  the  wife 
of  L.  M.  Wilson,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Alabama. 
She  has  since  lived  near  Mobile,  in  a  fine  old 
country  home.  Her  first  novel,  "Inez,  a  Tale  of 
the  Alamo, ' '  was  brought  out  in  New  York.  It  was 
only  moderately  successful.  In  1859  her  second 
book,  "Beulah,"  was  published,  and  its  success 
was  instantaneous.  It  is  still  a  popular  book  and 
has  passed  through  many  editions.  When  the  Civil 
War  broke  out,  she  was  living  near  Columbus,  Ga., 
and  her  devotion  to  the  Confederacy  kept  her 
from  doing  any  literary  work  for  several  years.  Her 
next  book  was  "Macaria,"  a  copy  of  which  she 


"Confederate  States  of  America,"  and  dedicated 
"To  the  Brave  Soldiers  of  the  Southern  Army."  It 
was  printed  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  published  by  a 
bookseller  in  Richmond,  Va.  The  book  was  seized 
and  detroyed  by  a  Federal  officer  in  Kentucky.  It 
was  brought  out  in  the  North  and  found  a  large  sale. 
After  the  war  she  went  to  New  York  City  and  pub- 
lished her  famous  "St.  Elmo,"  which  had  a  very 
large  sale.  Her  later  works  include  "Vashti," 
' '  Infelice, ' '  and  "  At  the  Mercy  of  Tiberius. ' '  She 
has  large  wealth  through  her  marriage  and  her  lite- 
rary earnings.  During  the  past  few  years  she  has 
lived  in  retirement. 

"WII/SON,   Mrs.    Augustus,    reformer,  was 
bora  in  Ensor  Manor,  Md.     She  is  the  daughter  of 


,,v  HV; 

;'>{ffte 
•.•"^^ 

,  'if"'1'?*  y '  '*  '  1L 

•Jill 


,i"-;''«.'!?,1";' ^r.''*i  ''jR1'    j 
;,  ,>i$',Y:;'  •T;W';X</1j 

^fek/Mtf 

^^•"'SM^ 

pps^ 
liiil; 


:":/|ff!S 

'  'F''  ,  •'.'vV'.'^"' 


^Sl'^'4; 

™jmfy& 

fi-^i^^^^ 

AUGUSTA  C.  EVANS  WILSON. 

sent  with  a  letter  to  her  New  York  publisher,  by  a 
blockade-runner,  which  carried  it  to  Havana,  Cuba, 
whence  it  was  mailed  to  New  York,  It  was  printed 
on  coarse  brown  paper,  copyrighted  by  the 


MRS.   AUGUSTUS  WILSON. 

Gen.  John  S.  Ensor  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  B. 
Ensor.  She  comes,  of  English  stock,  and  her  an- 
cestors were  distinguished  in  history.  Her  great- 
grandfather was  a  descendant  of  King  James,  and 
came  to  the  colonies  with  Lord  Baltimore.  The 
land  he  received  by  grant  is  still  in  the  possession 
of  the  family.  Her  male  ancestors  were  soldiers, 
patriots  and  statesmen.  Her  mother  was  of  Scotch 
descent.  Miss  Enson  served  as  her  father's  private 
secretary  during  the  Civil  War.  She  became  the 
wife,  on  ist  December,  1863,  of  Augustus  Wilson, 
of  Ohio,  in  which  State  they  settled,  after  traveling 
extensively  in  the  United  States  and  British  Amer- 
ica. In  1874  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wilson  removed  to 
Parsons,  Kans,,  where  Mr.  Wilson  engaged  in 
business.  He  died  in  July,  '1885,  in  that  town. 
Mrs.  Wilson's  only  child,  a  son,  died  in  1869, 
while  they  were  living  in  New  Madison,  Ohio.  She 
has  long  been  identified  with  the  woman  suffrage 
movement,  and  in  1870  she  was  elected  president 
of  an  association.  In  Ohio  she  was  active  in 
temperance  work,  and  while  living  in  Kansas  she 
wrote  much  for  temperance  journals.  In  1879  she 
was  made  a  life  member  of  the  Kansas  temperance 
union.  In  July,  :88r,  she  was  a  delegate  to  the 


788 


\VILSON. 


national  prohibition  convention,  held  in  Chicago, 
and  she  has  attended  many  State  and  national  con- 
ventions of  the  woman  suffragists.  From  childhood 
she  has  been  a  church  and  missionary  worker,  hav- 
ing worked  on  the  woman's  board  of  foreign  mis- 
sions of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1875 
she  assisted  in  raising  money  to  found  the  mission 
home  in  Constantinople,  Turkey.  In  the  West  she 
became  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church. 
In  1880  she  was  elected  president  of  the  congres- 
sional work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in  Kansas.  She  aided  in  founding  the  Par- 
sons Memorial  and  Historical  Library.  In  1881  she 
memorialized  both  houses  of  Congress  to  secure 
homes  in  Oklahoma  for  the  "Exodusters."  She 
has  served  in  many  public  enterprises,  such  as  the 
Bartholdi  monument  fund,  the  relief  association  for 
drouth-smitten  farmers  in  Kansas  and  the  New 
Orleans  expositions.  She  is  a  trustee  of  the  State 
Art  Association  of  Kansas,  a  member  of  the  State 
Historical  Society  and  of  a  score  of  other  important 
organizations.  She  is  a  member  of  the  press  com- 
mittee and  the  Kansas  representative  in  the  Colum- 
bian Exposition  of  1893.  After  her  husband's 
death  she  managed  her  estate.  She  started  the 
Wilsonton  "Journal"  in  1888,  and  still  edits  it. 
She  lives  in  the  town  of  her  founding,  Wilsonton, 
Kans. 

WII/SON,  Mrs.  Jane  Delaplalne,  author, 
born  in  Hamilton,  Ohio.,  in  1830.  She  was  edu- 
cated in  the  academy  for  young  women  in  her 
native  town.  At  an  early  age  she  became  the  wife 
of  E.  V.  Wilsonjjnen  a  lawyer.  They  removed  to 
northeastern  Missouri,  where  they  settled  in  Edina. 
Her  husband  is  now  Judge  Wilson  As  a  child 
she  was  inclined  to  literature,  and  during  youth  she 


WILSON. 

aside  and  signed  her  work  with  her  husband's 
initials  Both  her  poems  and  stories  have  been 
widely  copied.  She  has  contributed  to  a  number 
of  periodicals. 

WII/SON,  Mrs.  Martha  Eleanor  I/oftin, 
missionary  worker,  born  in  Clarke  county,  Ala., 
1 8th  January,  1834.  She  was  educated  in  the  Day- 
ton Masonic  Institute,  in  that  State.  She  became 


JANE   DELAPLAINE  WILSON. 


MARTHA  ELEANOR   LOFTIN  WILSON. 

the  wife,  uth  November,  1850,  of  John  Stainback 
Wilson,  M.D.  During  the  Civil  War  she  had  a 
varied  experience  in  the  hospitals  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  with  her  husband,  who  was  a  surgeon.  At 
that  time  she  wrote  a  little  book,  "Hospital  Scenes 
and  Incidents  of  the  War/'  which  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  publishers,  with  the  provision  that  the  pro- 
ceeds should  go  to  the  sick  and  wounded.  The 
manuscript  was  burned  in  the  fall  of  Columbia, 
S.  C.  A  part  of  the  original  manuscript  was  de- 
posited in  the  corner-stone  of  the  Confederate 
Home,  in  Atlanta,  Ga.  She  is  the  mother  of  five 
sons  and  one  daughter.  She  has  bet  n  a  member  of 
the  Baptist  denomination  from  early  childhood, 
having  been  baptized  in  1845.  She  has  always  been 
connected  with  the  benevolent  institutions  of  the 
vicinity  in  which  she  lived.  She  accepted  as  her 
life-work  the  duties  of.  corresponding  secretary  of 
the  central  committee  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Union  of  Georgia.  The  central  committee 
was  organized  by  the  home  and  foreign  boards  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  I9th  November, 
1878,  in  Atlanta,  with  Mrs.  Stainback  Wilson  as 
president.  Besides  filling  the  position  of  corre- 
sponding secretary,  she  is  the  Georgia  editor  of  the 
''Baptist  Basket,"  a  missionary  journal  published 
in  Louisville,  Ky.  She  was  for  some  time  president 
of  the  Southside  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
' 


*  <•     4  -it  1  -  ^  *•«..«*>*>*      TvviJ..ittL4   ^     \-Miiirn.i<ii.ji     i  VWlLfdarlUmU 

wrote  much,  which  was  never  allowed  to  see  the  Union  and  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Association 

tight    In  1880  she  began  to  publish  short  stories  of  Atlanta,  both  of  which  she  aided  in  orzanizJi 

and  poems  under  the  pen-name  "  Mrs.  Lawrence, "  At  the  same  time  she  taught  an  infant  claas  of  $i 

After  using  that  name  for  a  short  time,  she  laid  it  to  seventyrfive  in  her  church  Sabbath-school     "' 


WILSON. 

entire  time  is  given  to  works  of  benevolence.  Her 
husband  died  on  2nd  August,  1892.  Her  two-fold 
work  goes  on  without  interruption. 

WH/SON,  Mrs,  £ara  A.,  reformer  and  law- 
yer, born  in  Burnettsville,  Indiana,  8th  October, 
1840.  She  was  the  fourth  in  a  family  of  eight  chil- 
dren. Her  maiden  name  was  Mahurin,  to  which 


WILSON.  789 

duties  and  the  care  of  her  only  child,  a  son.  Dur- 
ing that  time  she  organized  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Goodland,  and  was  corresponding  secre- 
tary of  that  distnct  until,  her  health  demanding 
change  of  climate,  the  family  home  was  removed  to 
Lincoln,  Neb.,  in  1879.  She  gradually  improved  in 
the  climate  of  Nebraska.  She  has  been  an  efficient 
member  of  the  Nebraska  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  delivering  addresses  and  publishing 
State  reports-  She  was  three  times  elected  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  the  Nebraska  body,  resigning 
because  of  overwork.  For  four  years  she  was  a 
member  of  the  national  convention.  She  has  al- 
ways been  active  in  the  cause  of  woman's  advance- 
ment and  has  been  a  warm  advocate  of  woman's 
political  enfranchisement,  wielding  a  ready  pen  in 
its  favor.  Since  her  admission  to  the  bar,  in  1891, 
she  is  making  the  legal  status  of  women  aspecialty, 
and  she  has  in  that  line  written  much  for  the  press. 
At  present  she  is  the  State  superintendent  of  fran- 
chise forthe  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
and  district  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  In  the  fall  of  1892  she  was  a 
candidate  on  the  prohibition  ticket  for  county  at- 
torney. 

"WING,  Mrs,  Amelia  Kempshall,  author 
and  philanthropist,  born  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  315! 
May,  1837.  She  is  the  oldest  of  a  family  of  eight 
children.  Her  father,  the  son  of  an  English  gentle- 
man and  a  representative  man,  gave  his  children 
the  best  educational  advantages  of  the  time*  Mrs. 
Wing  was  a  student  in  the  Wyoming  Academy  and 
in  Ingham  University.  Although  reared  with  a 
prospect  of  continued  affluence,  her  earnestness  of 


ZARA  A,   WILSON. 

form  it  had  been  Americanized  from  the  Scotch  Mac 
Huron.  Her  father  was  of  southern  birth  and  edu- 
cation, a  native  of  the  Carolinas.  He  was  twice 
married,  his  second  wife  being  Matilda  C.  Freeman, 
the  mother  of  Mrs.  Wilson,  to  whom  he  was  mar- 
ried near  Troy,  Ohio,  in  1832.  Mrs.  Wilson's  early 
life  was  spent  on  a  farm,  but  she  had  the  advan- 
tages of  a  seminary  education  in  an  institution 
founded  and  presided  over  by  a  half-brother,  Isaac 
Mahurin,  She  had  always  shown  a  fondness  for 
books,  and  during  her  student  days  mathematics 
was  to  her  a  fascinating  study.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  she  began  to  teach.  After  one  year  in 
Fort  Wayne  College,  then  in  thriving  condition, 
she  became  assistant  in  that  school.  The  sud- 
den death  of  her  father  called  her  home  to  the 
support  of  a  sorrowing  mother,  whom  she  as- 
sisted, during  the  next  year,  in  the  settlement  of 
a  large  estate.  Then  she  resumed  teaching  and 
served  with  success  in  Lafayette  and  other  towns  of 
Indiana.  In  the  former  city  she  took  her  first  pub- 
lic stand  in  favor  of  the  equality  of  sex,  refusing  to 
accept  a  position  as  principal  because  the  salary 
offered  was  ten  dollars  per  month  less  than  was 
paid  to  a  man  for  the  same  work.  She  had  already 
suffered  from  the  disability  custom  had  laid  upon  her 
sex.  She  had,  in  her  earnest  longing  to  do  good,  a 
strong  desire  to  enter  the  ministry,  but  found 
that,  because  of  sex,  she  would  not  be  admitted  to 
the  Biblical  Institute  in  Evansyille,  Ind.  In  1867  purpose  was  early  shown,  for,  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Port  Wilson,  a  merchant  of  during  financial  trouble,  she,  eager  to  feel  herself 
Goodland,  Ind.  Owing  to  broken  health,  her  ener-  in  touch  with  the  world,  went  to  teach  in  a  public 
£ies  were  for  tea  years  confined  mostly  to  home  school  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y,  At  twenty  years  of  age 


AMELIA  KEMPSHALL  WING. 


790 


WING. 


WINKLER. 


she  became  the  wife  of  Frederick  H.  Wing,  and  in  father,  mother,  a  brother  and  other  near  relatives. 
Newark,  Ohio,  began  her  wedded  life.    The  stirring  The  war  swept  away  her  estate,  and  the  parental  home 
needs  of  the  war  were  arousing  the  women  into  was  left  a  ruin,  carrying  with  it  valuable  papers 
action,   her  capabilities  were  quickly  recognized,   proving  her  right  to  a  large  estate  in  England.     In 
and  she  was  made  secretary  and  treasurer  of  a  local 
branch  of  the  Sanitary  Commission,  in  which  posi-     - 
tion  she  did  active  service.     On    her   return   to 
Brooklyn  she  continued  her  connection  with  philan- 
thropic work,  and  was  chairman  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Maternity  Hospital  and  recording 
secretary  for  the  Home  for  Consumptives.     In  Jan- 
uary, 1886,  she  was  elected  president  of  the  Brook- 
lyn Woman's  Club,  and  by  unanimous  reelection 

remained  in  office  five  years.    Her  executive  ability 
is  shown  by  the  enlarged  scope  of  the  work  of  the 

club  committees,  which  is  due  to  her  personal  in- 
terest    Her  literary  work>  begun  after  her  two 

sons  were  grown,  shows   much   merit,   and  the 

mother-love  is  effectively  portrayed  in  her  stories 

written  for  children.    She  has  written  on  many  sub- 
jects.   A  deep  religious  spirituality  pervades  her 

hymns  and  poetry,  and  when  she  speaks  of  the 

"Coming  Woman,"  a  favorite  subject,  she  exalts 

her  topic  by  the  high  standard  of  her  ideal. 

WINKI^It,    Mrs.    Angelina    Virginia, 
journalist,  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  2nd  June,  1842. 

Her  father,  John  Walton,  and  her  mother,  Eliza- 
beth Tate  Smith,  were  both  of  English  descent, 

her  father,  a  direct  heir  of  Lady  Mary  Hamilton,  of 

Manchester,  England.    Her  mother  was  the  owner 

of  a  valuable  slave  property,  inherited  from  the 

Tates,  of  Virginia.    At  the  time  of  Angelina's  birth, 

her  father  was  a  merchant  of  Richmond,  where  he 

spent  fifty  years  of  his  life,  and  reared  and  educated 

a  family.    She  was  educated   in   the  Richmond 

Female  Institute.    Her  early  home  life  was  of  the 


m 

1 ' '      '' 


ANGELINA  VIRGINIA  WINKLER. 

domestic  order.  When  the  war-cloud  broke  upon 
the  South,  she  devoted  herself  to  the  care  of  the 
sick,  t  the  wounded  and  the  dying  soldiers  in  the 
hospitals.  During  those  terrible  years  she  lost  her 


CAROLINE  B.    WINSLOW. 

June,  1864,  she  became  the  wife  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Winkler,  of  the  4th  Texas  regiment,  who 
shared  the  fortunes  and  misfortunes  of  Hood's 
famous  Texas  brigade.  Mr.  Winkler,  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  war,  was  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Corsi- 
cana,  Texas.  After  the  surrender  of  Appomattox, 
Mrs.  Winkler,  with  her  husband,  went  to  Corsicana, 
where  they  established  a  new  home,  and  a  family 
grew  up  around  them.  Mr.  Winkler  was  absent  most 
of  the  time,  being  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature 
and  a  factor  in  the  politics  of  the  State,  until  called 
to  serve  as  judge  in  the  Court  of  Appeals,  where, 
after  six  years  of  valuable  service  to  his  State, 
he  died.  Mrs.  Winkler,  before  her  husband's 
death,  had  contributed  some  popular  articles  to  the 
"Southern  Illustrated  News"  and  "Magnolia," 
published  in  Richmond,  Va,,  and  newspapers  and 
magazines  in  Texas  and  other  Southern  States. 
She  then  undertook  the  publication  of  a  literary 
magazine,  "Texas  Prairie  Flower,"  which  she 
managed  for  three  years.  She  was  a  member  of 
the  Texas  Press  Association.  She  was  appointed 
honorary  commissioner  for  her  State  to  the  World's 
Exhibition  in  New  Orleans,  and  organized  associa- 
tions for  work  in  the  woman's  department  of  Texas. 
Her  chief  work  has  been  the  preparation  of  a 
historical  work,  entitled  "  The  Confederate  Capital, 
and  Hood's  Texas  Brigade."  She  is  now  associ- 
ate editor  and  business  manager  of  the  <l  Round 
Table,"  a  monthly  magazine  published  in  Texas. 

WINSWW,  Mrs.  Catolittfe  B.,  physician, 
born  in  Kent,  Eng.,  i9th  October,  1822,  She 
catne  to  the  United  States  with  her  family  in  1826, 
She  received!  a  good  education.  Becoming  inter- 
ested in  medicine>  she  entered  the  Eclectic  College, 
in  Cincinnati,  Ohio/and  was  gradated  in  June, 


WINSLOW. 


WINSLOW. 


791 


1856.  She  was  the  first  woman  graduated  in  that  bravery.  The  family  poetic  taste  was  largely 
-college  and  the  fifth  woman  in  the  United  States  to  derived  from  the  Lyons  ancestors.  In  her  eighth 
graduate  in  medicine.  She  practiced  successfully  year,  Celeste's  home  in  the  valley  of  the  Deerfield 
in  Cincinnati  until  1859,  and  then  took  a  post-  was  changed  for  one  in  Keosauqua,  Iowa,  and 
graduate  course  in,  and  received  a  diploma  from, 
the  Homeopathic  College  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  She 
-then  went  to  Utica,  N.  Y.,  the  home  of  her  parents, 
where  she  remained  over  seven  years.  After  the 
death  of  her  parents  she  went  to  Washington,  D.  C., 
in  April,  1864.  There  she  served  as  a  regular 
visitor  in  military  hospitals,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  New  York  agency.  After  the  Civil  War  she 
went  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  for  eight  months.  She 
then  returned  to  Washington,  where  she  has  since 
lived.  In  that  city  she  has  practiced  homeopathy 
very  successfully.  In  1877  she  opened  the  first 
homeopathic  pharmacy  in  Washington,  which 
flourished  for  some  years.  She  became  the  wife  of 
Austin  C.  Winslow  on  i5th  July,  1865.  Their  life 
has  been  a  happy  one.  Dr.  Winslow  has  succeeded 
in  her  profession  in  spite  of  several  accidents  and 
much  sickness.  Besides  her  work  in  medicine,  she 
has  done  much  in  other  fields,  especially  in  the 
Moral  Education  Society  of  Washington,  of  which 
.she  was  president  for  fourteen  years.  She  edited 
the  "Alpha,51  the  organ  of  that  society,  for  thirteen 
years.  She  has  always  been  a  woman-suffragist 
and  an  advocate  of  higher  education  for  all.  Not- 
withstanding her  advanced  age,  she  is  still  active. 
WINSI/OW,  Mrs.  Celeste  M.  A.,  author, 
born  in  Charlemont,  Mass.,  22nd  November,  1837. 
Her  mother,  Mary  Richards  Hall,  was  known 
as  the  author  of  much  poetry  and  prose,  especially 
of  popular  temperance  tales.  Her  great-grand- 
father, Richardson  Miner,  a  soldier  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, who  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety-four,  wab 


HELEN   M.    WINSLOW. 


later  for  a  pioneer  home  on  a  prairie.  There  she 
studied  and  wrote  stones  and  rhymes.  Her  first 
printed  story  appeared  in  a  southern  journal,  when 
she  was  twelve  years  old.  Shortly  afterwards  the 
Hall  family  removed  to  Keokuk,  where  her  edu- 
cation was  completed  in  the  Keokuk  Female 
Seminary.  There  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles 
H.  Winslow,  M.  D.,  and  her  two  sons  were  born. 
Removing  to  Chicago,  111.,  in  1884,  Mrs.  Winslow 
assisted  ner  son  in  the  editorial  work  of  his 
periodical  "Happy  Hours/*  afterwards  "Winslow's 
Monthly."  She  has  published  both  poetry  and 
prose  enough  for  volumes,  but  devotion  to  her 
family  has  interfered  with  systematic  work  in 
literary  fields.  Her  writings  have  appeared  in 
the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  "Scribner's  Magazine," 
"Lippincott's  Magazine,"  "Independent,  "Ad- 
vance/* "Manhattan  Magazine,"  "Brooklyn  Maga- 
zine" and  "Good  Company,",  and  she  has 
contributed  to  numerous  newspapers  in  various 
parts  of  the  United  States.  She  now  lives  in  New 
York  City,  where  her  son,  Herbert  Hall  Winslow, 
is  knowaas  a  successful  dramatic  author. 

WINSWW,  Miss  Helen  M.,  author,  born 
in  Westfield,  Vt,  i3th  April,  1851.  She  is  in  the 
ninth  generation  of  descent  from  Kenelm  Winslow, 
a  brother  of  Governor  Winslow,  of  the  Plymouth 
Colony  Her  great-grandmother  Winslow  was 
Abigail  Adams.  In  her  infancy  her  family  removed 
to  Greenfield,  Mass.,  and  afterwards  to  St.  Albans, 
Vt,  where  her  father  was  a  leader  in  musical 
circles.  He  was  a  musical  composer  of  note  and  a 

descended  from  Thomas  Miner,  who  moved  to  member  of  the  first  English  opera  company  organ- 
Connecticut,  in  1642,  from  Somerset  county,  Eng1-  ized  in  the  United  States.  Mrs.  Winslow  was  a 
lancil  The  family  name  originated  with  Sir  Henry  scholar,  a  linguist  and  a  poet.  Helen  was  educated 
Miner,  who  was  knighted  oy  an  early  king  for  in  the  Vermont  schools  and  finished  with  the  normal 


CELESTE  M.   A.   WINSLQW. 


792 


\\TNSLOW. 


WINTERMUTE. 


course.  She  began  early  to  write.  She  pub-  His  oldest  daughter  became  the  wife  of  a  son  of 
lished  her  "Aunt  Philury  Papers"  first,  and  next  Elbridge  Gerry  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Veclara- 
her  story  "Jack  "  both  of  which  were  well  received,  tion  of  Independence,  and  also  a  vice-president  of 
After  her  mother's  death  and  her  father's  re-mar-  the  United  States.  Another  daughter  was  the 

mother  of  Orvil  Hitchcock  Plart,  one  of  the  present 
.  United  States  Senators  from  Connecticut.  Roswell 
Dwight  Hitchcock,  the  theologian,  and  Allen 
Hitchcock,  the  soldier  and  author,  and  Edward 
Hitchcock,  the  geologist,  were  of  the  same  ances- 
tors. Mrs.  Winter-mute's  father  was  a  descendant 
of  the  Symmeses,  of  Holland,  who  at  an  early 
period  settled  upon  the  Island  of  Barbadoes,  and 
acquired  title  to  a  large  portion  of  it.  She  wrote 
verses  at  the  age  of  ten.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  she 
wrote  a  poem  entitled  "The  Song  of  Delaware," 
which  she  brought  before  the  public  by  reading  it 
on  her  graduation  from  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, Delaware,  Ohio.  That  poem  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  others,  which  were  received  with  favor  by 
the  public.  She  became  the  wife,  at  the  age  of 
.  nineteen,  of  Dr.  Alfred  Wintermute,  of  Newark, 
-  Ohio,  and  for  a  number  of  years  thereafter  she  did 
not  offer  any  poetry  to  the  public.  In  1888  she 
began  the  revision  and  publication  of  her  writings. 
In  1890  she  brought  out  in  a  volume  a  prose  story 
in  the  interest  of  temperance,  closing  the  volume 
with  about  one-hundred  pages  of  her  poetry,  revised 
and  corrected.  Since  the  publication  of  that  vol- 
ume, she  has  published  in  the  newspapers  much 
miscellaneous  verse.  She  resides  in  Newark, 
Ohio. 

WINTON,  Mrs.  Jenevehah  Maria,  poet  and 
author,  born  in  Orrville,  N.  Y.,  iith  May,  1837. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Pray,  and  she  belongs  to  a 
family  with  many  branches  throughout  the  Union. 
Three  brothers  of  her  father's  ancestry  came  over 


MARTHA  WINTERMUTE. 

riage,  she  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  she  has 
since  lived  in  the  Roxbury  District  with  her  three 
sisters.  Her  first  serial  story,  "The  Shawsheen 
Mills/1  was  published  in  the  "  Yankee  Blade.""  In 
1886  she  published  "A  Bohemian  Chapter"  as  a 
serial  in  the  Boston  "Beacon,"  a  story  telling  of 
the  struggles  of  a  woman  artist  in  Boston.  In 
poetry  she  has  written  equally  well.  Many  of  her 
poems  are  devoted  to  nature,  and  they  all  show 
finished  work  in  form.  She  has  done  much  jour- 
nalistic work.  She  served  first  on  the  Boston 
*  Transcript "  and  later  she  became  one  of  the 
regular  staff  of  the  Boston  "Advertiser,"  doing 
work  at  the  same  time  for  the  Boston  "  Saturday 
Evening  Gazette."  Besides  doing  work  on  almost 
every  Boston  daily,  "The  Christian  Union,"  "Chris- 
tian at  Work,"  "Interior,"  "Drake's  Magazine," 
"  Demorest's  Magazine,"  the  "Arena,"  "Journal 
of  Education,"  "Wide  Awake,"  "Youth's  Com- 
panion," "  Cottage  Hearth,"  and  other  periodicals 
were  mediums  through  which  she  addressed  the 
publiq.  Her  work  covers  a  wide  range,  and  all  of 
it  is  well  done.  She  has  been  treasurer  of  the  New 
England  Woman's  Press  Association  since  its 
foundation,  and  was  one  of  its  six  founders.  She 
is  vice-president  of  the  Press  League. 

WINTIJRMTJTlp,  Mrs.  Martha,  poet,  born 
in  Berkshire,  Qhio,  in  1842.  Her  maiden  name 
was  Martha  Vandermark.  She  is  descended  from 
a  patriotic  soldier  ancestry.  Her  grandfather,  Ben- 
jamin Hitchcock,  of  Connecticut,  entered  the  Rev- 


JENEVEHAH  MAR.IA  WINTON. 


olutionary  army  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years  and 
served  to  the  close  of  the  war.    He  was  the  father  from  France  with  Lafayette  and  joined  the  American 
of  Samuel  Hitchcock,  the  philanthropist,  and  of  the  forces.    One  of  these  gave  his  means  and  ships, 
late  Benjamin  Hitchcock,  for  many  years  an  author  another  became         ~~       '     '     ~ 


and  the  editor  of  the  New  Haven  "Palladium.' 


an  officer  in  the  Continental  artny, 
and  the  third  gave  his  life  for  the  American  cause. 


WINTON. 

Her  father,  a  native  of  Rhode  Island,  was  educated 
in  Oxford  University,  England,  and  became  an 
eloquent  preacher.  Her  mother,  the  daughter  of 
an  English  earl  and  otherwise  related  to  some  of 
England's  most  exemplary  and  noted  nobility,  was 
very  highly  educated  and  wrote  considerable  prose 
and  poetry,  some  of  which  was  published  in  book 
form,  under  a  pen-name.  Mrs  Winton  early  began 
to  write,  and  while  attending  Lima  Seminary,  Lima, 
N.  Y. ,  wrote  much  poetry.  Many  of  her  poems  were 
printed  and  copied  extensively,  under  some  pen- 
name  or  unsigned,  in  magazines  and  other  period- 
icals. In  her  younger  years  she  wrote  much  and 
earned  considerable  means.  Being  then  in  affluent 
circumstances,  it  was  her  custom  to  give  what  she 
earned  to  the  poor  and  unfortunate.  In  after  3  ears, 
when  the  wife  of  William  H.  Winton,  and  living  in 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  other  cities  of  the  West,  her 
productions  were  identified  and  copied  far  and  near. 
Many  of  her  original  poems  were  set  to  music  by 
Thomas  P.  Westendorf  and  others.  For  several 
years  her  residence  has  been  in  Rochester  and 
Kingston,  N.  Y.,  where,  up  to  the  time  of  the  death 
of  her  daughter,  her  manuscripts  were  given  to  the 
press.  Since  that  event,  which  nearly  took  the 
mother's  life,  but  few  productions  have  been  sent 
out.  For  nearly  two  years,  to  escape  the  rigors  of 
a  northern  climate,  she  resided  in  southern  New 
Jersey,  among  the  rustic  surroundings  of  her  farm 
on  Landis  avenue,  East  Vineland.  More  recently 
she  has  resided  in  New  Haven,  Conn.  She  is  a 
devoted  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

WITTENMYBR,  Mrs.  Annie,  reformer, 
Woman's  Relief  Corps  and  temperance  worker, 
born  in  Sandy  Springs,  Adams  county,  Ohio,  26th 
August,  1827.  She  is  the  daughter  of  John  G.  Turner, 
descended  from  an  old  English  family.  Her  pater- 
nal grandfather,  James  Turner  fought  in  the  War 
of  1812.  Her  maternal  grandfathers  fought  in  the 
Colonial  War  between  France  and  England  and  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  Her  mother's  ancestors 
belonged  to  an  Irish  family.  She  received  a 
good  education.  In  1847  she  became  the  wife  oi 
William  Wittenmyer,  a -merchant,  of  Jacksonville, 
Ohio.  In  1850  they  removed  to  Keokuk,  Iowa. 
Five  children  were  born  to  them,  all  but  one  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  She  now  lives  in  Sanatogo, 
Pa.,  with  her  only  surviving  child.  In  Keokuk  she 
engaged  in  church  and  charity  work,  and  opened  a 
free  school  at  her  own  expense  before  public  schools , 
were  started.  When  the  war  broke  out,  she  became 
Iowa's  volunteer  agent  to  distribute  supplies  to  the 
army,  and  was  the  first  sanitary  agent  for  the  State, 
being  elected  by  the  legislature,  She  received  a 
pass  from  Secretary  of  War  Stanton,  which  was 
endorsed  by  President  Lincoln.  Throughout  the 
Civil  War  she  was  constantly  in  the  field,  minister- 
ing to  the  sick  and  wounded  in  the  hospital  and 
battle-field.  She  was  under  fire  at  Pittsburgh  Land- 
ing, and  was  under  the  guns  in  Vicksburg  every 
day  during  the  siege,  when  shot  and  shell  were  fly- 
ing and  balls  filled  the  air  with  the  music  of  death. 
When  warned  of  her  danger,  her  reply  was:  "  I 
am  safe;  He  covers  me  with  His  feathers  and  hides 
me  Under  His  wings.*'  She  was  personally  ac- 
quainted with  the  leading  generals  of  the  army, 
was  a  special  friend  of  General  Grant,  and  accom- 
panied him  and  Mrs.  Grant  on  the  boat  of  observa- 
tion that  went  down  the  Mississippi  to  see  six  gun- 
boats and  eight  wooden  steamers1  run  the  blockade 
at  Vicksburg1,  While  in  the  service,  she  introduced 
a  reform  in  hospital  cookery,  known  as  the  Special 
Diet  Kitchens,  which  was  made  a  part  of  the  United 
States  army  system,  and  which  saved  the  lives  of 
thousands  of  soldiers,  who  were  too  ill  to  recover  on 


WITTENMYER. 


793 


coarse  army  fare.  In  1863  she  started  the  Soldier's 
Orphans'  Home  in  Iowa,  the  first  in  the  Union. 
She  was  the  first  president  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  serving  five  years  without 
a  salary.  Beginning  without  a  dollar  in  the  treas- 
ury, she  won  the  influence  of  the  churches,  and  her 
efforts  were  crowned  with  success.  She  established 
the  " Christian  Woman3'  in  Philadelphia,  and  was. 
its  editor  for  eleven  years.  She  now  is  associate 
editor  of  "Home  and  Country,53  a  magazine  pub- 
lished in  New  York,  edits  a  Relief  Corps  column  in 
the  New  York  "  Weekly  Tribune,"  and  is  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  " National  Tribune"  and 
other  periodicals.  As  an  author  she  has  taken  high 
rank.  Her  " Women  of  the  Reformation"  is  a 
standard  work,  and  her  hymns  are  found  in  numer- 
ous collections.  In  Relief  Corps  work  she  has  been 
a  leader,  first  serving  as  national  chaplain,  then  as 
national  president,  and  later  as  national  counselor. 
She  compiled  the  Red  Book,  made  up  of  official 


ANNIE  WITTENMYER. 

decisions,  now  the  recognized  code  of  laws  of  the 
order.  She  is  chairman  of  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  National  Relief  Corps  Home,  Madison, 
Ohio.  After  five  months  of  earnest  work  she  se- 
cured the  passage  of  a  law  by  the  Fifty-second 
Congress  to  pension  army  nurses.  The  establish- 
ment of  the  Kentucky  Soldiers'  Home  is  largely 
due  to  her  efforts.  As  an  orator  she  is  intense  and 
persuasive.  She  has  lectured  to  multitudes  at  hun- 
dreds of  camp-fires  on  her  personal  experience  in 
the  war,  which  she  tells  with,  pathos  and  fire.  She 
is  still  active,  untiring  and  full  of  vigor,  and  is  very 
popular  among  the  veterans  wherever  she  goes. 

WIXON,  Miss  Susan  Helen,  author  and 
educator,  was  born  in  Dennisport,  Cape  Cod, 
Mass.  She  is  of  Welsh  descent.  Her  father  was 
Captain  James  Wixon,  a  man  of  sturdy  independ- 
ence and  honesty.  Her  mother,  Bethia  Smith 
Wixon,  was  a  woman  of  firmness,  integrity  and  up- 
rightness, Miss  Wixon  was  from  infancy  a  triou&htful 


794  VVIXON. 

child,  of  a  dreamy,  studious  and  poetic  nature. 
She  was  an  apt  scholar  and,  before  she  was  thirteen 
years  old,  she  was  teaching  a  district  school.  The 
committee  hesitated  about  appointing  her,  on 
account  of  her  extreme  youth  and  diminutive  size. 
" Indeed,  I  can  teach,"  she  said.  "Give  me  a 
chance,  and  seel"  They  did  so,  and  her  words 
proved  true.  She  followed  teaching  with  success 
for  several  years,  and  desired  to  make  that  pro- 
fession her  life-work.  Early  in  life,  after  the  loss 
of  four  brothers  at  sea,  all  at  one  time,  the  family 
removed  from  their  country  home  to  Fall  River, 
Mass.,  where  Miss  Wixon  now  lives  with  her 
sister.  In  1873  she  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
school  board  of  that  city,  serving  three  years.  In 
1890  she  was  again  elected  to  that  position,  where 
she  is  now  serving.  For  several  years  she  has  had 
the  editorial  charge  of  the  children's  department  of 
the  New  York  "  Truth  Seeker."  She  is  a  con- 
tributor to  several  magazines  and  newspapers,  and 


SUSAN"   HELEN   WIXON. 

.at  one  time  was  a  regular  reporter  on  the  staff  of 
the  Boston  "Sunday  Record."  She  is  an  easy, 
graceful  writer,  both  in  prose  and  poetry.  Her 
poem,  "When  Womanhood  Awakes,"  is  con- 
sidered one  of  the  most  inspiring  among  the  poems 
written  in  the  behalf  of  women,  She  is  the  well- 
known  author  of  several  books,  "Apples  of  Gold JJ 
(Boston,  1876);  "Sunday  Observance"  (1883);  "All 
In  a  Lifetime"  (Boston,  1884);  "The  $tory  Hour" 
(New  York,  1885);  "Summer  Days  at  Onset" 
^Boston,  1887),  besides  tracts  and  pamphlets.  She 
is  a  lecturer  of  ability  on  moral  reform  and  edu- 
cational topics.  She  is  interested  in  scientific 
matters  and  is  president  of  the  Humboldt  Scientific 
Society  and  president  of  the  Woman's  Educational 
-and  Industrial  Society,  of  Fall  River.  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Corps,  and  takes 
an  active  interest  in  several  other  organizations. 
She  was  elected  a  member  of  the  committee  on 
woman's  industrial  advancement,  World's  Colum- 


\VIXON. 

bian  Exposition,  in  the  inventors'  department. 
She  is  an  ardent  supporter  of  all  reformatory 
measures,  and  it  was  her  suggestion  to  Gov.  Russell, 
and  her  able  representation  of  the  need  of  women 
as  factory  inspectors  in  Massachusetts,  that  caused 
the  appointment  of  two  women  to  that  position  in 
1891.  She  is  a  member  of  the  executive  council  of 
the  Woman's  National  Liberal  Union,  whose  first 
convention  was  held  in  Washington  in  February, 
1890.  She  especially  espouses  the  cause  of  women 
and  children.  In  both  politics  and  religion  she 
holds  radical  views,  boldly  denouncing  all  shams 
and  hypocrisies,  wherever  they  appear.  In  1892 
she  made  a  tour  of  Europe,  studying  principally 
the  tariff  question.  Upon  her  return  her  opinions, 
published  in  Fall  River,  aroused  much  interest  and 
discussion. 

WOI/FB,  Miss  Catherine  I/orillard,  phi- 
lanthropist, born  in  New  York  City,  28th  March, 
1828,  and  died  there  4th  April,  1887.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  John  David  Wolfe,  the  New  York 
merchant,  and  the  granddaughter  of  David  Wolfe, 
who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  under  Wash- 
ington. Her  mother  was  Dorothea  Ann  Lorillard, 
a  daughter  of  Peter  Lorillard.  Miss  Wolfe  inher- 
ited from  her  father  and  grandfather  an  invested 
fortune  of  $  10,000,000,  and  from  her  father  she 
inherited  her  philanthropic  tendencies.  She  was 
carefully  educated,  and  from  early  childhood  she 
was  interested  in  benevolent  work.  After  coming 
into  control  of  her  fortune,  she  at  first  spent  $100,- 
coo  a  year  in  charity,  and,  as  her  income  increased, 
she  increased  her  expenditures  to  $250,000  a  year. 
She  supported  the  charities  which  her  father  had 
established,  and  carried  out  his  design  in  giving  a 
site  for  the  Home  for  Incurables  in  Fordham,  N.  Y. 
She  gave  $100,  ooo  to  Union  College,  $30,000  to  St. 
Luke's  Hospital  in  New  York  City  and  $65,000  to 
St.  Johnland,  Long  Island.  She  aided  in  building 
the  American  Chapel  in  Rome,  Italy,  and  gave  a 
larg^e  sum  of  money  to  the  American  Chapel  in 
Paris,  France.  She  founded  an  Italian  mission 
costing  $50,000,  a  newsboy's  lodging-house,  and  a 
diocesan  house  costing  $170,000.  She  built  schools 
and  churches  in  many  southern  and  western  towns, 
added  to  the  funds  of  the  Alexandria  Seminary, 
the  American  school  in  Athens,  Greece,  Griswold 
College,  and  gave  large  sums  for  indigent  clergy- 
men and  deserving  poor  through  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church.  In  1884  she  sent  an  expedition 
to  Asia  Minor,  headed  by  Dr.  William  H.  Ward, 
which  resulted  in  important  discoveries  in  archae- 
ology. To  Grace  Church,  in  New  York  City  she 
gave  a  chantry,  reredos  and  other  buildings  that 
cost  $250,000,  and  she  left  that  church  an  endow- 
ment of  $350,000.  Her  home  was  filled  with 
costly  paintings,  which  she  willed  to  the  Metropol- 
itan Museum  of  Art,  together  with  $200,000  for  its 
preservation  and  enlargement.  Her  benefactions 
during  her  life  amounted  to  millions. 

WOOD,  Mrs.  Frances  Fisher,  educator, 
lecturer  and  scientist,  was  born  in  Massachusetts 
while  her  mother  was  on  a  visit  to  that  State,  Her 
home  was  in  Ohio.  During  her  collegiate  course  in 
Vassar  she  was  distinguished  in  mathematical  and 
astronomical  studies.  She  was  a  pupil  and  friend 
of  Maria  Mitchell.  Some  of  her  telescopic  dis- 
coveries were  considered  of  sufficient  importance 
for  publication  in  scientific  journals.  Finding  the 
demands  of  conventional  dress  detrimental  to  health 
and  success,  the  young  girl  applied  to  the  authorities 
for  permission  tp  wear  in  college  her  mountain 
dress,  consisting  of  a  short  kilted  skirt  and  a  com- 
fortable jacket  Dress^reform  at  that  time  had  not 
been  incorporated  in  fashionable  ethics,  but  the 
departure  in  costume,  though  requiring-  considerable 


WOOD, 


WOOD. 


795 


courage  in  the  introduction,  soon  became  popular,  dispose  of  a  scientific  periodical  in  the  time  occu- 
and  has  been  influential  in  establishing  in  the  col-  pied  by  the  ordinary  woman  in  looking  over  her 
lege  a  more  hygienic  dress  regime.  Since  that  fashion  journal.  In  1888  Mrs.  Wood's  accustomed 
time,  though  she  has  not  sought  recognition  among  interests  were  interrupted  by  the  birth  of  a  son. 

Finding  artifical  nourishment  a  necessity,  within 
three  months  she  had  mastered  all  the  literature  of 
infant's  food  and  its  digestion  obtainable  in  the 
English  and  German  languages.  From  that  re- 
search she  deduced  the  theory  that  the  only  proper 
artificial  food  for  infants  was  sterilized  milk  in  its 
most  perfect  form.  Sterilized  mik  is  a  modern 
discovery,  and  in  1888  its  preparation  was  com- 
paratively unknown  in  this  country.  Mrs.  Wood 
devoted  her  energies  to  the  work  of  preparing  and 
perfecting  artificial  food,  conducting  the  experi- 
ments in  her  home  for  nearly  a  year.  Having 
found  that  the  only  possible  way  to  sterilize  milk 
was  to  have  an  establishment  in  the  country,  she 
organised  it  on  such  a  scale  that  its  benefits  extend 
to  other  mothers.  Thus  out  of  her  own  need  was 
gradually  developed  the  industry  of  the  Kingwood 
Farms,  Kingston,  N.  H.,  the  only  establishment  of 
its  kind  in  this  country,  where,  from  a  herd  pt 
blooded  Jersey  cows,  milk  is  so  sterilized  that  it  will 
keep  for  years.  The  series  of  exhaustive  experi- 
ments has  been  directly  under  Mrs.  Wood's  super- 
vision, the  financial  affairs  of  the  successful  busi- 
ness are  still  entirely  controlled  by  her,  and  one  of 
the  principal  inventions  for  the  accomplishment  of 
the  seemingly  impossible,  which  had  baffled  savants 
as  well  as  dairy  men,  was  made  and  patented  by 
this  scientific  woman.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Women, 
of  the  Wednesday  Afternoon  and  Women's  Uni- 
versity Clubs  and  of  the  Association  of  Collegiate 
Alumnje. 

WOOI),   Mrs.  Julia  A.  A.,  author,  born  in 
New  London,  N.  H.,  i$th  April,  1826.     She  is 

FRANCES  FISHER   WOOD. 

the  agitators  of  dress- reform,  she  has  been  a  strong 
advocate  of  a  rational  dress  for  women.  During 
her  college  life  she  held  several  important  offices, 
and  was  graduated  with  high  honors.  Renouncing 
voluntarily  the  enjoyment  of  a  brilliant  social 
career,  she  began  her  educational  work  by  prepar- 
ing the  boys  of  Dr.  White's  Cleveland  school  for 
college  entrance  examinations  in  higher  mathe- 
matics Later  she  purchased  a  school  for  girls  in 
Cleveland,  and  conducted  it  with  financial  and  edu- 
cational success  until  her  marriage  with  Dr, 
William  B.  Wood,  of  New  York.  Since  then 
her  educational  activity  has  broadened  and  em- 
braced a  wide  area  of  interest.  She  is  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Public  Education  Society  in  New 
York,  which  is  devoted  to  investigating  and  reform- 
ing the  public  school  system.  She  is  also  on  the 
executive  board  of  the  University  Extension  Society, 
and  one  of  the  organizers  and  incorporators  and  a 
trustee  of  Barnard  College.  Simultaneously  with 
her  educational  work,  Mrs.  Wood  began  to  write  for 
the  press  and  to  speak  on  scientific  subjects  and  on 
current  topics,  including;  evolution,  at  that  time  an 
unfamiliar  and  unpopular  theory.  Political  econ- 
omy, scientific  chanty,  the  higher  education  of 
women  and  other  kindred  themes  were  her  favorite 
topics  until  recently,  when  the  scientific  care  of 
young  children  employed  her  attention.  At  present 
she  is  engaged  in  writing  a  book  for  mothers  upon 
the  prevention  of  disease  in  children.  She  is  a 
dose  student  of  current  literature,  and  reads  for 
her  husband  the  medical  periodicals  and  books 
as  soon  as  issued.  She  has  a  gift  of  rapid  scanning, 
swift  itriemoming  ancl  instantaneous  classification, 
which  enables  her  to  catch  and  retain  the  salient 


JUUA  A.  A.  WOOD. 
widely  known  by  her  pen-name,  "Minnie  Mary 


points  of  a  book  in  an  afternoon's  reading,  and  to  Lee/'    She  is  a  daughter  of  Ezekiel  Sargent  and 


796  WOOD.  WOOD. 

his  wife,  Emily  Everett  Adams.  She  was  educated  young  lawyer.  Migrating  with  him  to  California,, 
in  the  New  London  Literary  and  Scientific  Institu-  they  settled  in  San  Rafael.  He  became  district 
tion,  Colby  Academy,  and  later  was  for  some  time  attorney  of  Marin  county^  and  was  rapidly  rising- 
pupil  in  a  seminary  in  Boston.  In  1849  she  became  in  his  profession  when  he  died,  leaving  her  in  easy 

circumstances,  with  an  only  son.  ^  Removing  to- 
-  Santa  Barbara,  CaL,  which  has  since  been  her 
home,  she  subsequently  was  married  to  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Nelson  Wood,  a  young  man  ^of  rare  intellect 
and  a  brilliant  writer,  who  appreciated  her  poetic 
gifts  and  encouraged  her  to  write  for  the  press. 
Her  first  poem  was  published  in  a  Santa  Barbara 
journal  in  1872.  They  established  the  Santa  Bar- 
bara "Index"  in  the  fall  of  1872,  but  her  hus- 
band's health  was  failing,  and  he  died  in  1874. 
His  long  illness  and  unfortunate  investments  had 
dissipated  her  little  fortune,  and  Mrs.  Wood  found 
herself  face  to  face  with  the  necessity  of  making  a 
living  for  herself  and  son.  Turning  naturally  to- 
literature  as  the  only  congenial  or  possible  means, 
she  entered  a  newspaper  office  and  made  herself 
familiar  with  the  practical  details  of  the  business. 
In  1883  she  helped  to  establish  the  "  Daily  Inde- 
pendent "  of  Santa  Barbara,  which  she  has  since, 
edited  with  ability  and  success,  writing  poetry  for 
her  own  amusement  and  the  pleasure  of  her 
readers  as  the  inspiration  came.  Her  first  volume, 
"Sea  Leaves,"  was  published  from  her  office  in 
1887.  The  book  received  much  attention  from  the 
press,  and  some  of  the  poems  were  translated  into- 
French.  Although  never  regularly  placed  upon 
the  market,  it  has  been  a  financial  as  well  as  a 
literary  success.  She  has  used  the  pen-name 
"  Camilla  K.  Von  K.,J>  but  lately  she  has  been 
known  by  her  full  name,  Mary  C.  F.  Hall- Wood. 

WOODBERRY,  Miss  Rosa  I/ouise,  jour- 
j    nalist  and  educator,  born  in  Barnwell  county,  S.  C., 


MARY  C.   F.  WOOD. 

the  wife  of  William  Henry  Wood,  a  lawyer,  of 
Greensburg,  Ky.,  and  soon  after  with  him  removed 
to  Sauk  Rapids,  Minn.,  which  place  is  the  perma- 
nent home  of  the  family.  Mr.  Wood,  a  person  of 
literary  tastes  and  ability  as  a  writer  and  orator, 
filled  many  public  positions  of  trust,  and  was 
widely  known  until  his  death,  in  1870.  Mrs.  Wood 
became  a  convert  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  to 
which  she  is  ardently  attached,  and  has  written 
several  novels  more  or  less  advocating  the  claims 
of  that  faith.  Among  them  are  ' '  Heart  of  Myrhaa 
Lake"  (New  York,  1872),  "Hubert's  Wife"  (Bal- 
timore, 1873),  "Brown  House  at  Duffield "  (1874), 
" Strayed  from  the  Fold"  (1878),  " Story  of  An- 
nette" (1878),  "Three  Times  Three"  (1879)  and 
"From  Error  to  Truth"  (New  York,  i8go),  She 
served  as  postmaster  of*  Sauk  Rapids  for  four  years 
under  the  Cleveland  administration.  She  has  been 
engaged  at  different  times  in  editorial  work  and  is 
at  present,  with  her  son,  conducting  the  Sauk 
Rapids  " Free  Press."  She  is  a  writer  of  serial 
tales  and  shorter  stories  for  the  "Catholic  Times 
and  Opinion  "  and  for  the  ''-Catholic  Fireside," 
both  published  in 'Liverpool, 'England.  She  has 
two  sons,  both  of  them  journalists,  and  a  married 
daughter,  living  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.  She  be- 
lieves in  woman  doing  with  her  might  whatever 
she  is  able  to  do  weil~  but  has  had  little  or  no 
fellowship  with  the  movement  for  woman's  rights 
and  wontan  suffrage.  She  believes  that  woinan 
should  lend  every  effort  to  the  suppression  of  the 
present  divorce  laws. 

WOOD,  ]£rs.  Mary  C.  F.,  poet,  editor  and  nth  March  1869.    She  is 
author,  was  born  in  New  York  City.    Her  maiden  family  of  nine,  and  comes  from 


ROSA  LOUISE  WOODBERRYw 


frexf  to  the  oldest  in  a 
Ions:  line  of 


\VOODBERRY. 

and  there  received  her  early  education.  H  er  parents 
then  removed  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  where  she  was 
graduated  with  first  honor  as  valedictorian  of  her 
•class.  It  was  during  her  school-life  in  that  city  she 
began  her  literary  work  and  became  a  contributor 
to  various,  journals.  At  the  same  time  she  learned 
shorthand,  and  soon  took  a  position  on  the  staff  of 
the  Augusta  * '  Chronicle. ' '  She  resigned  that  posi- 
tion to  take  a  collegiate  course  in  Lucy  Cobb  Insti- 
tute, Athens,  Ga.,  in  which  institute  she  has  been 
teaching  since  her  post-graduate  year.  She  now 
has  charge  of  the  current  literature  class  in  that 
•school.  During  vacations  her  home  is  in  Savan- 
nah, Ga.  She  finds  time  to  do  a  great  deal  of  lit- 
erary work,  and  gets  through  a  large  amount  of 
reading,  both  in  books  and  newspapers.  Her 
stories,  sketches,  poems  and  critical  reviews  have 
appeared  in  various  papers  and  magazines.  She 
has  given  much  of  her  time  to  the  study  of  science., 
and  is  a  close  observer  of  all  scientific  phenomena. 
From  her  earliest  years  she  has  discussed  State  and 
political  themes  with  her  father.  Reared  in  such  an 
atmosphere,  one  can  readily  account  for  one  of  her 
•chief  characteristics,  fervent  patriotism  and  devo- 
tion to  her  native  State  'and  sunny  southland.  She 
eloquently  upholds  all  its  customs,  peculiarities  and 
beliefs.  Her  eager  interest  and  patriotic  devotion 
have  made  her  keenly  alive  to  all  political,  social  and 
humanitarian  movements,  and  have  led  her  to  give 
•close  attention  to  the  study  of  political  economy, 
•especially  in  its  bearing  upon  the  industrial  present 
-and  future  of  the  South.  She  won  a  prize  of  fifty 
dollars  for  the  best  essay  on  the  method  of  improv- 
ing small  industries  in  the  South,  offered  by  the 
Augusta  "Chronicle."  She  has  an  intense  sym- 
pathy with  girls  who  earn  their  own  living,  and  she 
is  warmly  interested  in  all  that  concerns  their  prog- 
ress and  encouragement  Having  been  a  stenog- 
rapher herself,  she  knows  from  experience  the 
realities  of  a  vocation.  She  is  an  officer  in  the 
Woman's  Press  Club  of  Georgia,  and  the  chairman 
of  all  confederated  woman's  clubs  in  the  State. 

WOODBRIDGE,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Brayton, 
tenfperance  reformer,  was  born  in  Nantucket,  Mass. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Captain  Isaac  Brayton  and 
his  wife,  Love  Mitchell  Brayton.  Her  mother 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Maria  Mitchell,  the 
astronomer.  Mary  A.  Brayton  received  a  fair  edu- 
cational training,  and  in  youth  she  excelled  in 
mathematics.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  she 
became  the  wife  of  Frederick  Wells  Woodbridge, 
•a  merchant,  whom  she  met  while  living  in  Ravenna, 
Ohio.  They  settled  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Several 
•children  were  born  to  them,  one  of  whom  died 
early.  She  was  too  busy  to  do  much  literary 
work,  but  she  was  interested  in  everything  that 
tended  to  elevate  society.  She  was  the  secretary 
of  a  literary  club  in  Cleveland,  over  which  General 
James  A.  Garfield  presided  upon  his  frequent 
visits  to  that  city.  She  was  particularly  interested  in 
temperance  work  and,  when  the  crusade  opened, 
she  took  a  leading  part  in  that  movement.  She 
joined  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
and  has  filled  many  important  offices  in  that  organi- 
zation. She  was  the  first  president  of  the  local 
union  of,  her  own  home,  Ravenna,  then  for  years 
president  of  her  State;  and  in  1878  she  was  chosen 
recording  secretary  of  the  National  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  a  position  which  she 
filled  with  ability.  Upon  the  resignation  of  Mrs. 
J.  Ellen  Foster,  m  the  St,  Louis  National  Woman's 
Christian.  Temperance  Union  convention,  in  Oc- 
tober, iSS^  Mrs.  Woodbridge  was  unanimously 
•chosen  national  superintendent  of  the  department 
of  legislation  and  petitions,  Her  crowning  work 
was  done 'in  her  conduct  of  the  constitutional 


WOODBRIDGE. 


797 


amendment  campaign.  She  edited  the  "Amend- 
ment Herald,"  which  gained  a  weekly  circulation 
of  one-hundred-thousand  copies.  Since  1878  she 
has  been  annually  reflected  recording  secretary  of 


MARY  A.  BRAYTON  WOODBRIDGE. 

the  national  union.  She  is  secretary  of  the  World's 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  in 
1889  she  attended  the  world's  convention  in 
England. 

"WOODRUFF,  Mrs.  Wbbie  I,.,  journalist, 
born  in  Madison  county,  111.,  2oth  October,  1860. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Piper.  As  a  child  she  was 
ambitious,  truthful  and  determined.  She  attended 
college  in  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  and  fitted  herself  for 
teaching,  which  occupation  she  successfully  fol- 
lowed for  several  years.  She  became  the  wife,  28th 
January,  1800,  of  S.  C.  Woodruff,  editor  of  the 
Stromsburgh,  Neb.,  "News."  At  that  time  her 
husband  was  in  need  of  assistance,  and,  though  she 
was  entirely  unacquainted  with  newspaper  work, 
she  entered  into  the  work  immediately.  She  soon 
showed  her  powers.  She  is  a  facile,  forcible  writer, 
with  broad  views  and  firm  principles  of  right  and 
justice,  whidji  her  pen  never  fails  to ^ make  plain  to 
the  people.  She  is  an  uncompromising  advocate  of 
Republican  principles  and  a  warm  adherent  of  that 
party,  which  owes  much  to  her  editorials  in  the 
districts  where  the  Stromsburgh  "News"  and  the 
Gresham  u Review,"  of  which  she  is  associate 
editor,  find  circulation.  Her  home  is  in  Stroms- 
burgh, Neb. 

WOODS,  Mrs.  Kate  Taniiatt,  author,  ed- 
itor and  poet,  born  in  Peekskill-on-the-Hudson, 
N.  Y.,  agth  December,  1838.  Her  father,  James  S. 
Tannatt,  was  a  descendant  of  an  old  Welsh  noble- 
man, who  came  to  the  United  States  for  the  pleas- 
ures of  hunting.  The  father  of  Kate  was  born  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  but  left  that  city  when  very  young 
and  went  abroad.  He  afterwards  became  an  ed- 
itor in  New  York,  and  there  was  married  to  the 
brilliant  woman  who  was  the  mother  of  Mrs. 


798  WOODS.  \VOODS. 

Woods.  Both  parents  were  intelligent  and  fond  of  her  to  the  seaboard,  as  the  climate  of  Minessota 
literary  life  and  books.  The  mother,  Mary  Gil-  was  too  bracing  for  her.  While  visiting  in  New 
more,  came  of  literary  stock,  being  a  descendant  of  England,  in  the  home  of  her  husband's  parents,. 
Sir  John  Gilmore,  the  owner  of  Craigmiller  the  war  broke  out,  and  Mr.  Woods  raised  a  com- 
pany for  the  First  Minnesota  Regiment  and  was 
sworn  into  service  as  first  lieutenant.  When  the 
regiment  was  ordered  to  the  front,  Mrs.  Woods 
joined  him,  taking  her  two  babies  with  her,  and 
ever  after  was  the  devoted  nurse  and  friend  of  the 
soldiers.  Her  husband,  who  rose  to  high  official 
position,  was  seriously  injured  while  on  duty,  but 
he  lived  on  for  nineteen  years,  suffering  constantly 
from  his  injuries.  His  death. was  sudden  at  last, 
and,  worn  out  with  the  care  of  the  family  and  a 
succession  of  deaths  in  her  own  and  her  husband's 
family,  Mrs.  Woods  took  the  advice  of  her  phys  - 
cian  and  friends  and  sailed  for  Europe.  For  six 
months  she  quietly  enjoyed  study  and  travel,  and' 
then  returned  to  America.  During  her  husband's 
semi-invalid  years  she  followed  him  wherever  he 
chose  to  locate,  until  necessity  compelled  her  to- 
care  for  his  parents  and  to  educate  her  children, 
when  she  settled  in  the  homestead  in  Salem,  Mass., 
where  she  now  lives.  Her  first  production  was 
published  when  she  was  but  ten  years  old,  and  she 
has  since  kept  her  pen  in  active  service.  She  is 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  "Ladies'  Home  Journal,'" 
of  Philadelphia,  a  regular  contributor  to  the  lead- 
ing magazines,  and  usually  publishes  one  book 
each  year.  Her  paintings  in  oil  and  water-color 
have  received  commendation.  She  is^  fond  of 
music,  is  an  excellent  horsewoman,  and  is  consid- 
ered high  authority  in  culinary  matters,  besides 
excelling  in  embroidery.  Her  short  stories  and 
poems  have  never  been  collected,  although  the  for- 
mer are  numbered  by  hundreds,  and  the  latter  are 

LIBBIE   L.    WOODRUFF. 

Castle,  near  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  In  her  child- 
hood Kate  was  very  delicate,  but  an  excellent 
scholar.  A  rheumatic  affection  of  the  hip  kept  her 
for  some  years  from  joining  girls  of  her  age  in 
active  sports,  and  her  books  were  her  delight. 
Her  taste  was  fostered  by  her  parents,  although 
novels,  save  Sir  Walter  Scott's,  were  strictly  for- 
bidden to  her.  Owing  to  poor  health  and  an  affec- 
tion of  the  eyes,  which  was  the  result  of  incessant 
reading  and  study,  the  young  and  ambitious  girl 
was  cotnpelled,  after  leaving  her  New  York  home, 
to  continue  her  studies  with  private  tutors.  She 
had  been  a  pupil  in  the  Peekskill  Seminary,  where 
she  made  rapid  progress.  Upon  the  death  of  her 
father,  his  widow  decided  to  move  with  her  family 
to  New  England,  where  her  sons  could  enjoy  the 
advantage  of  public  schools.  For  a  time  she  made 
her  home  in  New  Hampshire  with  her  eldest 
daughter,  a  half-sister  of  Kate,  then  the  wife  of  a 
young  physician.  When  the  doctor  removed  to 
Manchester-by-the-Sea,  the  family  went  also.  They 
remained  but  a  short  time,  as  Salem  offered  unus- 
ual advantages,  Miss  Tannatt  was  for  a  short 
time  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools,  where  nearly 
every  pupil  was  as  old  as,  or  older  than,  herself. 
tier  work  was  so  well  performed  that  a  higher 
position  was  offered  to  her  (as  a  teacher.  She 
declined  the  position  to  spend  a  year  in  New  York, 
devoting  herself  to  study  and  music.  At  the  end 
of  the  year  she  became  the  wife  of  George  H. 
Woods,  a  graduate  of  Brown  University  'and  the 
Harvard  Law  School.  Mr.  W6ods  was  already 
settled  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  where  he  took  his 
young  bride.  Her  first  child  was  born  in  Minneap- 
olis, and  there  she  wrote  some  of  her  best  poems 
and  stories.  After  a  time  the  physicians  ordered 


Wtf; 


^m^m^^'^-'r^Wl^l 

KATE  TANNATT  WOODS. 


copied  far  and  Wide.  Among  her  books  are  th6 
following  juveniles:  "Six  Little  Rebels,"  "Dr. 
Dick,"  " Out  and  About/'  "AH  Around  a  Rock* 
ing-Chair,"  "  Duncans  on  Land  and  Sea,"  '"Toots* 


\VOODS. 

and  his  Friends,"  "Twice  Two"3  and  several 
others  now  out  of  print.  Among  her  so-called 
novels,  which  are  in  reality  true  pictures  of  life,  are 
"That  Dreadful  Boy,"  "The  Minister's  Secret," 
"Hidden  for  Years,"  "Hester  Hepworth,"  UA 
Fair  Maid  of  Marblehead, ' '  "Barbara's  Ward," 
and  "A  Little  New  England  Maid."  Two  beauti- 
fully illustrated  poems  from  her  pen  are  called 
"The  Wooing  of  Grandmother  Grey"  and  "Grand- 
father Grey."  She  is  one  of  the  officers  of  the 
Federation  of  Clubs,  a  member  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Woman's  Club,  vice-president  of  the  Woman's 
National  Press  Association,  an  active  member  of 
many  charitable  organizations  and  literary  societies, 
including  the  Unity  Art  Club  of  Boston  and  the 
Wintergreen  ^Club.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
Author's  Society  of  London,  Eng.,  and  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Thought  and  Work  Club  of  Salem. 
Much  of  her  early  work  was  done  under  the  pen- 
name  "Kate  True."  Until  her  sons  were  old 
enough  not  to  miss  her  care,  she  declined  to  leave 
her  home  for  public  work.  Now  she  is  in  demand 
as  a  speaker  and  lecturer.  She  frequently  gives 
readings  from  her  own  works  for  charitable  pur- 
poses, while  her  lectures  on  historical  subjects  are 
very  popular. 

WOODWARD,  Mrs.  Caroline  Marshall, 
author  and  artist,  born  in  New  Market,  N.  H.,  i2th 
October,  1828.  Her  father,  Capt  John  Marshall, 
was  a  native  of  Concord,  Mass.  Mrs.  Woodward 
early  showed  a  strong  individuality.  At  the  age  of 
eight  years  she  commenced  a  diary,  which  she 
never  neglected,  often  writing  in  rhyme.  On  25th 
December,  1848, -she  became  true  wife  of  William 
W.  Woodward,  in  Concord,  N.  H.  In  1852  they 
remcved  to  Wooster,  Ohio.  There  they  buried 


WOODWARD. 


799 


CAROLINE  MARSHALL  WOODWARD. 


their  son,  age^l  four  years,  They  then  removed  to 
Ft,  Wayne,  Ind.,  where  she  commenced  the  study 
of  French  and  German.  Having  mastered  those 
languages,  she  turned  her  attention  to  oil-painting^ 


and  commenced  to  take  lessons.  Finding  that  she 
was  being  instructed  falsely,  she  gave  up  her  tuition 
and  proceeded  to  find  the  true  art  for  herself.  She 
had  also  kept  up  her  writing.  Her  poems,  "  The 
Old,  Old  Stairs"  and  "Dumb  Voices, "  rank  her 
among  the  best  writers  of  our  day.  She  became  a 
contributor  to  some  of  the  leading  magazines  of  the 
country.  She  died  in  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  28th 
November,  1890,  of  heart-failure,  following  an 
attack  of  influenza. 

WOODWARD,  Mrs,  Caroline  M.  Clark, 
temperance  worker,  born  in  Mignon,  near  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  November  ryth,  1840.  Her  father, 
Jonathan  M.  Clark,  was  a  Vermonter  of  English 
descent,  who,  born  in  1812,  of  Revolutionary 
parentage,  inherited  an  Intense  American  patriot- 
ism. Her  mother,  Mary  Turch  Clark,  of  German 
and  French  ancestry,  was  born  and  bred  on  the 
banks  of  the  Hudson  river.  Both  were  persons 
of  more  than  ordinary  education  and,  though 
burdened  with  the  cares  of  a  family  of  one  son  and 
seven  daughters,  were  life-long  students.  Caroline 
was  the  oldest  daughter.  She  attended  the  district 
school  in  a  log  house  till  seventeen  years  of  age. 
To  that  was  added  one  year  of  study  in  German  in 
a  private  school.  At  the  age  of  eight  years  she 
was  considered  quite  a  prodigy  in  her  studies.  At 
the  age  of  seventeen  she  began  to  teach.  After 
two  years  of  study  in  the  Milwaukee  high  school 
under  John  G.  McKidley,  famed  as  a  teacher  and 
organizer  of  educational  work,  she  taught  in  the 
public  schools  of  that  city.  She  became  the  wife 
of  William  W.  Woodward  in  1661.  For  eighteen 
years  they  made  their  home  on  a  farm  near  Mil- 
waukee, a  favorite  resort  for  a  large  number  of 
cultivated  friends  and,  acquaintances.  In  1879  they 
removed  to  Seward,  Neb.,  where  they  still  reside. 
Since  1875  she  has  been  engaged  in  public  affairs, 
serving  as  secretary  of  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  and  as  president  of  the  Mil- 
waukee district  association.  She  has  been  identi- 
fied with  the  same  work  in  Nebraska.  In  1882  she 
entered  the  field  of  temperance  as  a  newspaper 
writer,  and  she  has  shown  herself  a  consistent  and 
useful  worker  in  that  cause  and  in  all  the  reforma- 
tions of  the  times*  In  1884  she  was  elected 
treasurer  of  the  Nebraska  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  and  in  1887  vice-president-at- 
large  of  the  State, _ which  office  she  still  holds.  In 
1887  she  was  appointed  organizer  for  the  National 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  was 
twice  reappointed.  In  the  Atlanta  convention 
she  was  elected  associate  superintendent  of  the 
department  of  work  among  railroad  employe's. 
She  has  been  a  member  of  each  national  conven- 
tion of  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
since  and  including  the  memorable  St.  Louis  con- 
vention of  1884,  She  was  a  delegate  to  the  National 
Proliibiton  Partv  Convention  of  1888,  held  in 
Indianapolis.  She  was  nominated  by  that  party 
for  regent^of  the  State  University  in  1891,  and  led 
the  State  ticket  by  a  handsome  vote.  Mrs,  Wood- 
ward is  one  of  the  clearest,  most  logical  and 
forcible  speakers  in  the  West. 

WOODY,  Mrs.  Mary  Williams  Chawner, 
philanthropist  and  educator,  born  in  Azalia,  Ind., 
22nd  December,  1846.  She  is  of  English  blood. 
Her  grandfather,  John  S.  Chawner,  was  an  English 
lawyer,  who  came  to  America  early  in  this  century, 
and  married  and  settled  in  eastern  North  Carolina. 
The  other  ancestors,  for  several  generations,  lived 
in  that  section.  Among  them  were  the  Albertsons, 
Parkers  and  Coxes.  Both  families  were  Friends  for 
generations,  Mary's  parents  were  very  religious, 
and  pave  to  their  children  the  guarded  moral  and 
religious  training  characteristic  of  the  Friends  a 


8oo 


WOODY. 


WOOLLEY. 


half-centuryago.    She  was  educated  in  the  prepay      WOOI,I,EY>  Mrs.  Ceha  Parker,  novelist, 
tory   schools,    supplemented    by  training   in   the  born    in   Toledo,    Ohio     i4th  June,    1848      Her 
Friends'   Academy  and   in  Earlham  College,   to  maiden  name  was  Ceha  Parker.     Shortly  after  her 
which  was  added  a  year  of  study  in  Michigan  Uni-  birth  her  parents  left  Toledo  and  made  their  home 
versity.    In  all  those  institutions  coeducation  was 
the  rule,  and  the  principles  of  equality  therein  in- 
bibed  gave  shape  to  the  sentiments  of  the  earnest 
pupils.    She  entered,  as  teacher,  the  Bloomingdale 
Academy,  where  her  brother,  John  Chawner,  A.M., 
was  principal.    In  the  spring  of  1868  she  became 
the  wife  of  John  W.  Woody,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  of  Ala- 
mance  county,  N.  C.    Together  they  entered  Whit- 
tier  College,  Salem,  Iowa,  as  teachers.    Mrs.  Woody 
threw  the  utmost  vigor  into  her  teaching.     At  the 
end  of  five  years  Prof  Woody  was  elected  president 
of  Penn  College,  an  institution  of  the  Friends,  in 
Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  and  Mrs.  Woody  entered  that 
institution  as  teacher.    In  1881  they  returned  to 
North   Carolina  to    labor  in    Guilford   College. 
There  her  poor  health  and  the  care  of  her  little 
family  prevented  her  from  teaching,  but  with  her 
iome  duties  she  found  time  for  religious  work,  for 
which  perfect  liberty  was  afforded  in  the  Friends 
Church,  while  her  husband  still  filled  his  favorite 
position  as  professor  of  history  and  political  science 
in  Guilford  College.    When  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance    Union     was     organized    in  ^  North 
Carolina,   she    entered    its    ranks,    and    in    the 
second  State  convention,  held  in  Asheville,  in  Oc- 
tober, 1884,  she  was  chosen  president,  a  position  to 
which  she  has  been  elected  every  year  since  that 
•date.   At  the  time  of  her  election  to  the  presidency, 
the  church  at  home  was  completing  its  proceedings 
in  setting  her  apart  for  the  ministry  of  the  Word. 
The  requirements  in  that  double  position  were  not 
easily  met    In  the  Woman' s  Christian  Temperance 


CELIA  PARKER   WOOLLEY. 

in  Coldwater,  Mich.  With  the  exception  of  a  few 
months  in  the  Lake  Erie  Seminary  in  Painesville, 
Ohio,  Miss  Parker's  education  was  received  in  her 
own  town.  She  was  graduated  from  the  Coldwater 
Seminary  in  1866.  In  1868  she  became  the  wife  of 
Dr.  J.  H.  Woolley.  In  1876  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Woollej? 
removed  to  Chicago,  III.,  where  they  now  reside. 
Until  1885  Mrs.  Woolley's  literary  work  was  limited 
to  occasional  contributions  to  Unitarian  papers, 
both  eastern  and  western.  These  contributions 
were  mainly  devoted  to  social  and  literary  subjects, 
and  she  earned  the  reputation  of  a  thoughtful  and 
philosophic  writer.  For  eight  years  she  was  the 
Chicago  correspondent  of  the  * '  Christian  Register ' ' 
of  Boston,  Mass.  Occasionally  she  published 
poems  of  marked  merit  Her  first  story  was  pub- 
lished in  1884  in  "Lippincptt's  Magazine,"  and  a 
few  others  have  followed  in  the  same  periodical. 
When  she  planned  a  more  ambitious  volume,  it 
was  only  natural  that  she  should  touch  upon 
theology  and  other  questions  of  current  interest,  as 
she  had  seen  much  of  the  theological  unrest  of  the 
day.  Her  father,  while  still  young,  broke  away 
from  "  orthodox  "  associations,  gping  first  with  the 
Syedenborgians  and  later  with  more  radical 
thinkers.  Her  mother,  bred  in  the  Episcopal 
Church,  withdrew  from  that  organization  and 
aided  her  husband  in  forming  a  "  liberal "  society. 
Naturally,  the  daughter  was  interested  in  all  those 
changes,  and  her  book,  ''Love  and  Theology " 
(Boston,  1887),  took  on  a  decidedly  religious  or 
theological  character.  That  work  in  one  year 
Union  work  she  cheerfully  seeks  and  presents  to  passed  into  its  fifth  edition,  when  the  title  was 
her  followers  what  can  be  most  readily  undertaken,  changed  to  (<  Rachel  Armstrong. "  Since  then  it 
Her  annual  addresses  before  her  State  conventions  has  been  still  more  widely  circulated.  Her  second 
are  models.  book,  "  A  Girl  Graduate  "  (Boston,  1889),  achieved 


MARY  WILLIAMS  CHAWNER   WOODY. 


WOOLLEY. 


WOOLSON. 


80 1 


another  remarkable  success.  Her  third  volume, 
11  Roger  Hunt"  (Boston,  1892),  is  pronounced  her 
best  book.  Mrs.  Woolley's  literary  connections 
are  numerous.  For  two  years  she  served  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Chicago  Woman's  Club,  an  organiza- 
tion of  nearly  five-hundred  members,  devoted  to 
literary  culture  and  philanthropic  work.  She  is 
a  member  of  the  Fortnightly,  a  smaller,  but  older, 
social  and  literary  organization  of  women.  For  a 
year  she  was  president  of  the  Woman's  Western 
Unitarian  Conference,  and  she  is  especially  inter- 
ested in  that  line  of  work,  having  served  as  assist- 
ant editor  of  <{  Unity,"  the  western  Unitarian  paper, 
whose  editor  is  Rev.  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones.  Much  of 
her  work  has  been  done  on  the  platform,  lecturing 
before  women's  clubs  and  similar  organizations. 

WOOI/SEY,  Miss  Sarah  Chauncey,  poet, 
known  to  the  world  by  her  pen-name  "Susan 
Coolidge,"  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1845.  She 
is  descended  from  noted  New  England  families,  the 
Woolseys  and  Dwights,  of  Connecticut.  Her 
father  was  the  brother  of  President  Theodore 
Dwight  Woolsey,  of  Yale.  She  received  a  careful 
education,  but  her  literary  work  did  not  begin  till 
1871.  She  has  contributed  many  excellent  poems 
and  prose  sketches  to  the  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines, and  her  productions  are  widely  quoted.  She 
has  published  two  volumes  of  verse:  "Verses,"  in 
1880,  and  "A  Few  More  Verses,"  in  1889.  She 
has  contributed  to  various  periodicals.  Some  of 
her  best  known  poems  are  "  Influence, "  "  When  ?  " 
"Commissioned,"  "Benedicam  Domino,"  "The 
Cradle  Tomb,"  "Before  the  Sun,"  and  " Laborare 
Est  Orare. "  Her  "  Katy-Did ' '  series  is  best  known 
of  her  juvenile  books.  She  has  also  published  "A 
Short  History  of  Philadelphia,"  a  translation  of 
Thgophile  Gautier's  "My  Household  of  Pets,"  and 
edited  the  life  and  letters  of  Mrs.  Delany  and 
Madame  D}  Arblay  in  an  abridged  form.  Her  home 
is  in  Newport,  R.  I. 

WOOI/SON,  Mrs.  Abba  Louise  Goold, 
author,  born  in  Windham,  Me.,  30th  April,  1838. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  William  Goold,  the  well- 
known  author  of  "Portland  in  the  Past"  (1886), 
and  of  several  papers  in  the  4l  Collections  "  of  the 
Maine  Historical  Society,  of  which  he  was  for  many 
years  corresponding  secretary.  Miss  Goold  was 
reared  and  educated  in  Portland,  Me.,  where  she 
was  graduated  in  the  high  scho9l  for  girls  in  1856. 
In  that  year  she  became  the  wife  of  Prof.  Moses 
Woolson,  the  principal  of  that  school.  They  lived 
in  Portland  until  1862,  and  there  Mrs.  Woolson 
began  to  publish  poems.  Her  first  sonnet  was 
published  in  1856  in  the  New  York  "  Home  Journal," 
and  she  contributed  to  that  journal  occasionally. 
In  1859  sne  began  the  publication  of  an  anonymous 
series  of  poems  in  the  Portland  "Transcript," 
which  attracted  much  attention.  She  contributed 
for  four  years  to  that  journal  and  to  the  Boston 
*  *  Transcript. '  *  She  served  for  a  short  time  as  pro- 
fessor of  belles-lettres  in  the  Mt.  Auburn  girls' 
school,  and  afterwards  went  with  her  husband 
to  Concord.  In  1868  they  removed  to  Boston, 
where  her  husband  was  professor  in  a  high  school, 
and  where  she  now  lives.  She  contributed  a  notable 
essay,  entitled  "The  Present  Aspect  of  the  Byron 
Cose,  "to  the  Boston  "  Journal,"  which  drew  gen- 
eral attention  to  her.  Sne  soon  afterward  began  to 
cwbl  teh  her  work  in  volumes.  She  has  given  courses 
of  lectures  on  "English  Literature  in  Connection 
with  English  History,"  "The  Inauence  of  Foreign 
Nations  Upon  English  Literature"  and  "The  His- 
toric Cities  of  Spain."  She  is  a  member  of  several 
literary  and  benevolent  societies,  and  has  served  as 
president  of  the  Castilian  Club,  of  Boston.  In  1871 
she  weflt  to  Utah>  and  there  interviewed  Brigham 


Young  for  the  Boston  "Journal."  Her  other  pub- 
lished works  include  "Women  in  American  So- 
ciety" (1872),  ''Browsing Among  Books"  (1881) 
and  "George  Eliot  and  Her  Heroines"  (1886). 
She  edited  "Dress  Reform,"  a  series  of  lectures 
by  women  physicians  of  Boston  on  *(  Dress  as  It 
Affects  tne  Health  of  Women"  (1874).  She  aids 
liberally  the  charities  of  her  city. 

WOOLSON,  Miss  Constance  Fetiitnote, 
author,  born  in  Claremont,  N.  H.,  in  1848.  She  is 
the  daughter  of  Charles  Jarvis  Woolson  and  Han- 
nah Cooper  Pomeroy  Woolson.  Her  mother  was 
a  niece  of  James  Fenimore  Cooper,  and  a  woman  of 
literary  talents  of  a  high  order.  While  Constance 
was  a  child,  the  family  removed  to  Cleveland, 
Ohio.  She  was  educated  in  a  young  ladies'  semi- 
nary in  Cleveland,  and  afterward  studied  in 
Madame  Chegary's  French  school  in  New  York 
City.  Her  father  died  in  1869.  She  soon  after- 
ward began  to  use  her  literary  talents.  In  1873 


CONSTANCE  FENIMORE  WOOLSON. 

she  removed  with  her  mother  to  Florida,  where 
they  remained  until  1879.  In  thatyear  her  mother 
died,  and  Miss  Woolson  went  to  Europe.  Of  late 
years  she  has  lived  in  Italy,  but  she  has  also  visited 
Egypt  and  Greece.  Her  first  books  were  two 
collections  of  short  stories,  called,  respectively, 
4 'Castle  Nowhere  "and  "Rodman  the  Keeper."* 
Her  first  novel,  "Anne,"  appeared  as  a  serial  in 
" Harper's  Magazine"  in  1881.  Her  later  novels 
have  been  "For  the  Major"  (1883);  "East  Angels" 
(1886);  '< Jupiter  Lights"  (1889),  And  a  fourth 
will  appear  in  "  Harper's  Magazine "  in  1893. 
During  the  past  few  years  she  has  spent  a  part  of 
her  time  in  England.  Some  of  her  widely  known 
single  poems  are  u Me  Tool"  "Tom,"  and  Ken- 
tucky Belle/'  wiiich  have  been  much  used  by 
elocutionists* 

WORD^N,  Miss  Sfctafc  A.,  artist,  born  In 
Xenia,  Ohio,  roth  October,  1853.  Her  father  was 
a  New  Eflglander,  of  Puritan  stock,  and  her 


802 


WORDEN. 


WORLEV. 


where  she 


mother  was  born  in  Kentucky,  of  Scotch  parents.  Worley,  a  banker,  of  Ellettsville,  Ind    whei 
Miss  Worden  in    childhood  showed  her   artistic  now  lives.     Mr.  Worley  is  a  large  land-owner, 
bent      Her  parents  gave    her  good  educational  Finding  the  need  of  occupation  and  amusement  in 
advantages,  but  her  father's  death  threw  her  upon  a  little  country  village,   Mrs.  Worley  turned  her 

attention  to  dairy  farming.    She  owns  a  large  herd 

,..„_,  .       „  of  Holstein  and  Jersey  cattle  and  makes  a  high 

i  grade  of  butter.     She  has  been  secretary  of  the 

Indiana  State  Dairy  Association  since  its  organiza- 
tion, and  is  a  writer  on  subjects  connected  with 
dairying  in  all  its  branches.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  World's  Fair  Congress  Auxiliary  in  the  labor 
i  department,  vice-president  of  the  Indiana  Farmers' 
4  Reading  Circle,  and  a  member  of  the  advisory 
board  of  the  National  Farmers'  Reading  Circle. 
She  is  interested  in  all  that  pertains^to  bettering  the 
condition  of  the  farmer's  life  socially  and  finan- 
cially. She  is  a  woman  of  energy  and  finds  time 
to  entertain  in  her  home  many  of  the  gifted  and 
cultured  people  of  the  day.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  World's  Fair 
Managers  for  Indiana. 

WORM33IVEY,  Miss  Katharine  Prescott, 
translator,  born  in  Ipswich,  England,  i4th  January, 
1830.  She  is  the  second  daughter  of  Admiral 
Wormeley,  active  during  the  war  in  connection 
with  the  Sanitary  Commission.  She  served  under 
McOlmsted  on  the  James  river  and  the  Pamunky, 
and  was  afterwards  made  lady  superintendent  of 
the  hospital  for  convalescent  soldiers  in  Portsmouth 
Grove,  "R.  L  She  published  many  of  her  letters  in 
a  book  called  "Hospital  Transports,"  and  in 
another  volume  on  the  work  of  the  Sanitary  Com- 
mission. These  works  have  been  recently  repub- 
lished  under  another  name.  Miss  Wormeley 
ft  resides  principally  in  Newport,  R.  L,  where  she 
,  ;  engages  actively  in  all  matters  touching  sanitary 


SARAH  A.  WORDEN.  |- 

her  own  resources  at  an  early  age.    She  entered 

Cooper  Institute  in  New  York  City  and  was  soon 

admitted  to  its  naost  advanced  classes,  and  to  those      > 

of  the  Art  Students*  League.    Her  struggles  as  an 

art  student  and  as  a  stranger  in  the  city,  dependent 

upon  her  own  exertions,  were  successful  means  of    r 

vigorous  development  of  character.    She  continued 

her  studies  for  several  years,  until  overwork  and 

intense  study  impaired  her  health.    She  was  subse-    f 

quently  invited  to  become  a  member  of  the  faculty 

of  Mt.    Holyoke   Seminary   and   College.     She 

accepted  the  position  as  one  of  the  instructors  in 

art,  and  has  filled  it  for  several  years.    She  partici- 
pated in  the  transformation  of  the  seminary  into  a 

college,  and  was  instrumental  in  raising  the  stand- 
ard  of  the  art   department  and  establishing   a 

systematic  course  of  study.     She  has   made  a 

specialty  of  landscape  painting.    Her  pictures  have 

been  displayed  in  me  exhibitions  in  New  York  and 

other  Iarg6  cities.    Her  literary  inclinations  have 

found  expression  in  stray  poems  and  prose  articles 

in  newspapers  and  magazines.    She  is  deeply  inter- 
ested in  ail  the  questions  of  the  day,  artistic,  social,     ',',,' 
political  and  religious.    Her  home  is  now  in  South 

Hadley*  Hass, 

WOHJWJY,  Mrs.  I^aura  Davis,  dairy  farmer, 
was  bora  in  Nashville,  Tenn.    She  is  a  descendant    fv 
of  Frederick  Davis,  one  of  the  original  sediers  of 
N&shyille.    She  was  graduated  at  the  age  of  sixteen      V 
from  St  Cecilia's  Convent,  in  Nashville,  where  she     *** 
l^id  the  foundation  of  a  liberal  education   and 
devoted    much    time   to    the  study    of    music, 

painting  and  the  French  language.  After  leaving  improvement,  charity  organization,  the  employ- 
school  sii^  continued  her  studies  with  private  ment  of  women,  instruction  for  girls  in  household 
teachers.  She  traveled  much  in  the  IJtuted  States  duties  and  in  cookings-schools^  She  is  die  translator 
and  Canada.  She  became  the  wife  of  Frank  E.  of  Balzac  for  a  Boston  publishing1  firm,  and  her 


LAITKA  DAVIS  WQRIyKY. 


WORMELEY. 

work  is  praised  as  an  almost  unrivaled  translation. 
She  has  also  translated  works  by  George  Sand. 

WORTHEN,  Mrs.  Augusta  Harvey,  edu- 
cator and  author,  born  in  Sutton,  N.  H.,  27th  Sep- 
tember, 1823.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Col.  John  and 


WORTHEN. 


803 


she  is  again  employing  her  ready  pen  in  writing 
articles  of  a  lighter  and  more  imaginative  char- 
acter. Her  home  is  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  to  which  city 
she  removed  from  Danvers,  Mass.,  with  her  hus- 
band, in  1858. 

WRAY,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  actor,  born  in  1805 
and  died  in  Newtown,  N.  Y.3  5th  October,  1892. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Retan.  She  became  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Wray  in  1826,  and  soon  afterward  she 
went  on  the  stage,  making  her  debut  as  a  dancer  in 
i he  Chatham  Street  Theater,  in  New  York  City. 
She  made  rapid  progress  in  the  dramatic  art,  and 
appeared  as  Lady  Macbeth  with  Edwin  Forrest  in 
the  Walnut  Street  Theater,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  She 
then  played  for  six  years  in  the  Old  Bowery  The- 
ater, in  New  York  City,  where  she  supported  Juni us 
Brutus  Booth,  the  father  of  Edwin  Booth.  She 
traveled  through  the  South  with  a  company  in  which 
Joseph  Jefferson  and  John  Ellsler  appeared  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.  In  1848  she  was  a  member  of  the 
Seguin  Opera  Company.  In  1864  she  retired  from 
the  stage.  Her  family  consisted  of  four  children. 
One  of  her  sons  was  known  on  the  minstrel  stage 
as  "Billy  Wray."  He  lost  his  life  in  the  burning 
of  the  ' '  Evening  Star, "  on  the  way  from  New  York 
to  New  Orleans,  in  1866.  Her  other  son,  Edward, 
died  in  the  same  year  in  Illinois.  Two  daughters 
and  a  number  of  grandchildren  survive  her.  Mrs. 
Wray  was  for  over  thirty-five  years  a  member  of  the 
American  Dramatic  Fund.  She  was  a  woman  of 
conspicuous  talents  and  high  character,  and  was,  at 
the  time  of  her  death,  the  oldest  representative  of 
the  American  stage. 

WRIGHT,  Miss  Hannah  Amelia,  phy- 
sician, born  in  New  York  City,  i8th  August,  1836. 
She  is  a  daughter  of  Charles  Gushing  and  Lavinia 


AUGUSTA  HARVEY  WORTHEN. 


Sally  Greeley  Harvey.  Col.  John  Harvey  was  a 
younger  brother  of  Jonathan  and  Matthew  Harvey, 
who  both  became  members  of  Congress.  Matthew 
was,  in  1831,  governor  of  New  Hampshire.  When 
Augusta  was  eight  years  of  age,  she  went  to  live 
with  the  last-named  uncle,  in  Hopkinton,  N.  H., 
and  remaimed  six  years,  during  which  time  she 
•enjoyed  the  advantage  of  tuition  in  Hopkinton 
Academy.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  she  commenced 
to  teach  in  district  schools,  which  occupation  she 
followed  for  two  years.  Weary  of  idleness  during 
the  long  vacations,  she  found  employment  in  a 
Lowell  cotton  factory.  There  she  remained  three 
years,  doing  each  day's  work  of  fourteen  hours  In 
the  factory  and  pursuing  her  studies  in  the  evenings 
in  a  select  school.  The  first  article  she  offered  foi 
print  was  written  during  that  time,  and  was  printed 
in  the  Lowell  "Offering,"  a  magazine  devoted  ex- 
clusively to  the  productions  of  the  mill  operatives. 
After  three  years  she  resumed  teaching,  and  was  at 
one  time  pupil-assistant  in  the  Andover,  N.  H., 
academy,  paying  for  her  own  tuition  by  instructing 
some  ot  the  younger  classes.  On  i$th  September, 
1855,  she  became  the  wife  of  Charles  F.  Worthen, 
of  Candia,  N.  H.,  who  4ied  on  i$th  January,  1882. 
After  marriage  to  Mr.  Worthen,  she  set  herself  to 
work  to  carry  her  share  of  their  mutual  burdens, 
but,  after  a  time,  comfort  and  competence  being 
attained,  she  engaged  in  study  and  composition, 
and  wrote  prose  sketches  and  poems.  The  great 
work  of  her  life  has  been  the  preparation  of  a  history 
of  her  native  town,  extending  to  over  eleveu-hun-  D.  Wright.  Her  father  wa$  a  native  of  Maine. 
<lred  pages,  It  was  published  in  1891.  It  is  the  Her  mother  was  bom  in  Charleston,  S.  C,,  and  was 
first  New  Hampshire  town  history  prepared  by  a  in  direct  lineal  descent  from  the  second  settlers  of 
woman*  This  heavy  work  being  accomplished,  that  city,  the  Huguenots.  Dr.  Wright's  father  was 


HANNAH  AMELIA  WRIGHT. 


804  WRIGHT. 

an  artist  of  merit  The  daughter  received  her 
education  at  home.  Until  her  thirteenth  year  she 
lived  in  Louisiana,  but  returned  to  New  York  in 
1849,  where  she  has  since  resided.  White  still 
a  young  girl,  Miss  Wright  decided  upon  an  inde- 
pendent career.  Her  first  effort  was  in  writing 
fiction.  Her  stories  were  published,  but,  dissatis- 
fied with  her  work  in  that  line,  she  turned  her 
attention  to  the  study  of  music.  In  iS6p  she 
obtained  a  position  as  teacher  of  music  in  the 
Institution  for  the  Blind  in  New  York.  After 
spending  eleven  years  in  teaching  in  that  school, 
she  was  preparing  to  go  abroad  to  pursue  the  study 
of  music,  when  she  became  interested  in  the  care 
of  the  insane.  She  determined  to  study  medicine, 
with  the  hope  that  she  might  render  service  to  that 
unfortunate  class.  In  1871  she  entered  the  New 
York  Medical  College  for  Women,  and  in  1874  she 
received  the  diploma  of  that  institution.  Shortly 
after  her  graduation,  and  again  some  years  later, 
backed  by  influential  friends,  Dr.  Wright  sought 
admission  to  one  of  the  State  asylums  for  the 
insane  as  assistant  physician,  but  great  was  her 
disappointment  to  find,  after  preparing  herself 
especially  for  that  branch  of  work,  that  ^  women 
were  not  considered  eligible  for  the  position  of 
physician  in  those  institutions,  sex  being  the  only 
ground  upon  which  she  was  rejected.  The  better 
to  care  for  her  own  patients,  Dr.  Wright  was  in 
1878  made  an  examiner  in  lunacy,  being  the  first 
woman  so  appointed.  As  a  physician  she  has 
been  successful,  having  established  a  large  and 
remunerative  practice.  Realizing  the  necessity  for 
women  physicians  in  the  field  of  gynaecology,  she 
has  for  the  past  five  or  six  years  devoted  herself  to 
that  branch  of  the  practice  of  medicine  as  a  spe- 
cialist. In  1878  she  was  made  a  trustee  of  the 
medical  college  from  which  she  was  graduated. 
While  serving  as  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees, 
she  used  her  influence  to  establish  women  in  the 
chairs  of  that  college,  and  it  was  mainly  through 
her  determination  and  perseverance  that  women 
succeeded  men  as  professors  in  that  institution. 
Dr.  Wright  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  the  Welfare  of  the  Insane, 
chartered  in  1882.  She  served  for  many  years  as 
president  of  that  society.  She  was  also  instru- 
mental in  organizing  the  alumni  association  of  her 
alma  mater,  serving  for  several  years  as  its  secre- 
tary and  afterward  as  its  presiding  officer.  She  is  a 
member  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society,  the  Woman's 
Legal  Education  Society,  the  State  and  County 
Homeopathic  Medical  Societies,  and  the  American 
Obstetrical  Society. 

WRIGHT,  Mrs,  Julia  McNair,  author,  born 
in  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  ist  May,  1840.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  John  McNair,  a  well-known  civil  engi- 
neer of  Scotch  descent.  She  was  carefully  edu- 
cated in  private  schools  and  seminaries.  In  1859 
she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  William  James  Wrignt, 
the  mathematician.  She  b^gan  her  literary  career 
at  sixteen  by  the  publication  of  short  stories.  Her 
published  wOrks  include  "Almost  a  Nun  "  (1867); 
"Priest  and  Nun"  (1869);  "Jug-or-Not"  (1870); 
"  Saints  and  Sinners  ",  (1873);  "The  Early  Church 
in  Britain  '*  (1874);.  "  Bricks  from  Babel,"  a  manual 
of  ethnography  (1876);  "The  Complete  Home" 
(1879);  "A  Wife  Hard  Won,"  a  novel  (1882),  and 
"The  Nature  Readers/'  four  volumes  (1887-91). 
Her  works  have  been  very  popular.  Most  of  her 
stories  have  been  republished  in  Europe,  in  various 
languages,  and  several  of  them  have  appeared 
in  Arabia.  Mrs,  Wright  has  never  had  a  book  that 
was  a  financial  failure;  all  have  done  well.  "The 
Complete  Home"  sold  over  one-hundred- thou- 
sand copies,  and  others  have  reached  ten,  twenty, 


WRIGHT. 

thirty  and  fifty  thousand.  Since  the  organization 
of  the  National  Temperance  Society,  she  has 
been  one  of  its  most  earnest  workers  and  most 
popular  authors.  She  has  two  children,  both 


JULIA  MCNAIR  WRIGHT. 


married.  Her  son  is  a  distinguished  young  business 
man;  her  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  Wright  Whitcomb,  a 
member  of  the  Kansas  bar,  is  a  promising  young 
author. 

WRIGHT,  Mrs.  I/auta  M.,  physician,  born 
in  Royal  Oak,  Oakland  county,  Mich.,  25th  April, 
1840.  She  is  a  descendant  of  Pilgrim  stock, 
through  both  the  parents  of  her  mother.  Her 
father,  Joseph  R.  Wells,  is  of  Welsh  origin  She 
inherited  pluck  and  thrift  and  early  developed  an 
insatiable  thirst  for  knowledge,  while  an  unselfish 
labor  for  others  became  apparent  in  her  child- 
hood, and  in  active  work  in  the  Baptist  Church,  of 
which  she  early  became  a  member.  Later  in  life, 
still  indefatigable  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  she 
was  graduated  from  twb  medical  colleges,  and  has 
taken  her  place  in  the  active  field  of  professional 
life.  Dr.  Wright  possesses  a  gentle  but  firm  char- 
acter, supported  by  perseverance  and  a  strong 
conscience.  Born  of  parents  poor  in  this  world's 
goods,  but  abounding  in  energy,  frugality,  good 
sense  and  superior  management,  of  which  she  pos- 
sesses a  full  share,  she  is  ready  now  to  give  and 
extend  the  helping  hand  with  even  more  than  early 
helpfulness.  She  believes  that  genius  consists  in 
the  sum  of  doin^  the  little  things  about  you  well. 
As  a  local  worker  in  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  ranks,  she  has  been  active  and 
earnest.  Her  home  is  in  New  York  City. 

WRIGHT,  Mrs.Marie  Robinson,  journalist, 
born  in  Newnan,  Ga.,  4th  May,  1853.  Her  father, 
John  Evans  Robinson,  was  a  cultured  and  wealthy 
planter.  He  was  descended  from  an  honorable 
English  family,  of  which  the  knightly  Sir  George 
Evans  was  the  head.  Marie  was  a  precocious  giti, 
well  matured  in  body  and  mind  at  the,  a#e  of 


WRIGHT. 


WRIGHT. 


805 


sixteen,  when  she  made  a  romantic  marriage  by  run-  was  sent  to  Paris  as  commissioner  ^  from  the 
ning  away  with  Hinton  Wright.  Mr.  Wright  was  State  of  Georgia  to  the  exposition.  While  she  has 
the  son  of  a  prominent  lawyer,  Judge  W.  F.  Wright,  been  absorbed  in  her  regular  work,  she  has  occa- 
a  gentleman  distinguished  for  his  scholarly  attain- 
ments. Being  a  bright,  ambitious  girl,  she  studied 
law  with  her  husband,  and  sat  by  his  side  when  he 
passed  his  final  examination  for  the  bar.  She  was 
blessed  with  two  children,  a  daughter  and  a  promis- 
ing son.  Loss  of  fortune  followed  soon  after  her 
marriage.  Reared  in  the  greatest  affluence  and 
trained  to  the  old-fashioned  southern  idea  that  a 
woman  should  never  venture  outside  the  shelter  oi 
home  in  quest  of  a  career,  it  was  a  cruel  struggle  to 
her  when  she  realized  that  she  would  be  compelled 
to  go  out  into  the  hard  and  untried  world  to  earn  a 
living  for  herself  and  little  ones.  She  was  too 
proud,  as  well  as  too  delicately  reared,  to  go  into 
any  of  the  few  situations,  mostly  menial,  open  to 
women  at  that  time.  Without  preparation  she 
launched  into  journalism.  Her  first  work  was  done 
for  the  "  Sunny  South,5  *  a  literary  weekly  pub- 
lished in  Atlanta,  Ga.  She  was  immediately  en- 
gaged upon  that  paper,  and  served  it  with  marked 
ability  for  several  years.  She  has  been  in  news- 
paper work  for  eight  years,  and  has  been  regularly 
connected  with  the  New  York  "  World"  for  three 
years.  She  has  used  her  pen  so  that  she  has  earned 
a  handsome  support  for  herself  and  children.  She 
has  been  a  hard-working  woman.  Her  special  line, 
descriptive  writing  and  articles  on  new  sections  of 
the  country,  has  called  for  a  peculiar  order  of  mind 
and  character.  As  special  correspondent  of  the 
New  York  "World"  in  that  department,  she  has 
traveled  from  the  British  Provinces  to  Mexico. 
One  of  her  noteworthy  achievements  during  1892 
was  her  superb  descriptive  article  of  eight  pages 

MARIE   ROBINSON  WRIGHT. 

i,,'1'1     '          >  ,,    ,  ,,„/.,      sionally  contributed  to  other  papers  and  magazines. 

1 ',,"'„''"'"        '         '          Her  home  is  now  in  New  York  City. 

,      :  WYI,I3£,   M±s.  I/ollie  Belle,  journalist  and 

'•  poet,  was  born  at  Bayou  Coden,  near  Mobile,  Ala. 

Her  maiden  name  was  Moore.  From  Alabama 
her  parents  moved  to  Arkansas.  As  the  father 
died  when  she  was  five  months  old,  she  was  reared 
by  her  maternal  grandfather,  William  D.  Ellis, 
residing  always  in  Georgia,  chiefly  in  Atlanta. 
Between  that  fine  old  gentleman  and  herself  there 
existed  a  congeniality  rare  aud  delightful.  It  was 
he  who  fostered  in  the  girl  those  distinguishing 
traits  for  which  to-day  her  friends  admire  the 
woman,  the  tastes  and  culture  wnich  places  upon 
her  lifework  the  crown  of  success.  At  seventeen, 
she  became  the  wife  of  Hart  Wylie.  During  the 
next  nine  years  of  domestic  quiet  it  never  occurred 
to  her  that  she  had  talents  lying  dormant,  except 
for  occasional  verse  written  for  her  own  amusement. 
Those  beautiful  years  of  dreaming  closed  sadly 
•  in  the  lingering  illness  of  the  young  husband. 
Want  soon  thrust  its  shadow  across  the  threshold 
of  the  home.  What  to  do  to  protect  from  need 
those  three  dearest  to  her,  husband  and  two  baby 
girls,  was  the  problem  presented  for  solution.  She 
could  think  of  no  talent,  no  gift  of  hers  that  might 
be  turned  to  account,  save  her  little  verses.  The 
sudden  thought  brought  help.  The  waifs  were 
quickly  collected,  and  a  friendly  publisher  agreed 
to  bring  out  the  small  book.  Several  hundred 
yolumes  were  immediately  sold,  paying  the  ex- 
penses of  publication  and  relieving  the  pressing 
necessities  of  the  household,  but  the  first  copy  was 

in  the  "  World"  on  Mexico,  supplemented' by  a  placed  on  the  young  wife's  desk  while  the  husband 
handsomely  illustrated  souvenir  on  that  romantic  lay  sleeping  through  death's  earliest  hour.  Two 
and  interesting  country.  She  is  a  member  of  days  later  Mr.  Hoke  Smith,  president  of  the 
several  press  clubs  and  literary  societies.  She  Atlanta  <(  Journal,"  offered  her  the  place  of  society 


LAURA  M.  WRIGHT. 


8o6 


\VYLIE. 


WYMAN. 


editor  on  his  paper.    She  took  up  the  work  at  cotton  manufacturers,  and  she  made  some  study, 

once,  and  at  once  succeeded.     Her  first   "write  as  her  strength  permitted  of  the  conditions  of  fee- 

up  "  was  of  the  reception  given  to  President  and  tory  operatives.    In  1877  she  published  in  the     At- 

Mrs.  Cleveland  in  Atlanta,  and  filled  seven  columns  lanu>  Monthlv  "  a  short  story,  called      1  tie  cmta 


child  who  was  born  in  a  factory  operative  family 
and  early  became  an  inmate  of  a  reform  school. 
It  was  studied  very  closely  from  life,  both  as  regards 
existence  in  the  factory  village  and  in  the  reform 
school.  Its  subject  caused  it  to  receive  much  atten- 
tion. The  school  described  was  recognized,  and 
the  superintendent  thereof,  whom  she  had  drawn 
from  life,  was  also  recognized.  She  continued  to 
publish  short  stories  at  intervals,  and  a  number 
were  afterwards  collected  and  published  in  a  book 
called  "Poverty  Grass"  (Boston,  1886).  Since  its 
appearance  she  has  published  no  other  book,  but 
she  has  written  a  number  of  other  stories  and 
sketches.  Her  most  serious  work  since  then  has 
been  a  series  of  studies  of  factory  life,  four  of  which 
appeared  in  the  "Atlantic  Monthly,"  two  in  the 
"Christian  Union"  and  one  in  the  "  Chautau- 
quan. ' ?  Besides  these,  she  has  written  out  her  own 
anti-slavery  reminiscences  in  a  paper  entitled 
"From  Generation  to  Generation,"  which  was 
published  in  the  " Atlantic  Monthly."  She  has 
spent  two  winters  in  southern  Georgia,  where  she 
and  her  husband  have  been  instrumental  ^estab- 
lishing a  free  library  for  the  colored  people  in  that 
State.  They  have  also  helped  to  start  some  work 
in  industrial  education  among  the  negroes.  ^She 
embodied  the  results  of  her  studies  of  the  condition 
of  the  Georgia  negroes  -  in  two  papers,  which  ap- 
peared in  the  "  New  England  Magazine."  She  is 
a  believer  in  woman  suffrage,  prohibition  and  total 
abstinence/  and  in  Henry  George's  theories  as  to 


LOLLIE   BELLE  WYLIE. 

of  the  paper.  Having  filled  that  place  most  satis- 
factorily for  three  years,  and  having  refused  several 
offers  from  papers  north  and  south,  the  dauntless 
woman,  now  well  known  in  her  profession  and 
vice-president  of  the  Woman's  Press  Club  of 
Georgia,  decided,  in  December,  1890,  to  have  her 
own  organ  of  her  opinion,  In  ten  days  after  the 
decision  there  appeared  the  first  issue  of  "  Society, ' ' 
a  weekly  publication  under  her  editorship.  It  was 
immediately  successful. 

WYMAN,  Mrs.  I^ilHe  B.  Cliace,  author  and 
philanthropist,  born  in  Valley  Falls,  R.  I,  loth 
December,  1847.  She  is  the  daughter  of  Samuel 
B.  and  Elizabeth  B.  Chace.  Growing  up  in  an 
anti-slavery  but  very  retired  village  home,  where 
the  visits  of  anti-slavery  speakers  and  the  harboring 
of  fugitive  slaves  were  the  chief  occurrences  of  in- 
terest, her  thoughts  were  early  turned  upon  the 
moral  duties  of  the  members  of  society.  She  read 
old  anti-slavery  papers,  listened  to  discussions  and 
formed  her  social  philosophy  upon  a  fundamental 
belief  that  men  .are  worth  saving  from  misery  and 
sin.  She  was  taught  to  be  liberal  and  unorthodox 
in  theology,  and  was  left  largely  to  find  her  own 
religious  belief.  She  attended  the  school  which 
Dr.  jDio  Lewis  conducted  In  Lexington,  Mass,  She 
went  to  Europe  in  1872,  and  spent  more  than  a  year 
tbere.  She  got  some  notion  of  the  significance  of 
history  when  she  was  in  Rome,  and  became  inter- 
ested in  liberal  Italian  politics.  She  soon  began  to 
feel  very  strongly  that  the  labor  question  and  kin- 
dred social  questions  were  the  most  pressing  and 
important  ones  of  her  time,  and  that  they  should 
engage  the  attention  of  all  conscientious  persons. 
She  remained  in  Valley  Emails  for  five  or  six  years 
ifter  her  return  from  Europe.  Her  family  torere 


LYDIA 


(Page  656.) 

land  tenure.  She  is  interested  in  socialism  and 
looks  to  a  conciliation  of  the  seemingly  opposing 
ideas  of  socialism  and  individualism  into  a  harmony: 
which  oaky  bring  about  a  bettet*  state  aiid  a 


r 


WYMAN.  VOUMANS.  .  807 

social  condition.  She  has  no  definite  philosophy,  YOUMANS,  Mrs.  I<etitia  Creigftton,  tem- 
but  she  is  wholly  opposed  to  materialistic  ways  of  perance  reformer,  born  in  Coburg,  Ontario,  Can., 
regarding  things.  In  1878  she  became  the  wife  of  in  January,  1827.  Her  maiden  name  was  Letitia 
John  C.  Wyman,  a  Massachusetts  man,  born  in  Creighton.  She  was  educated  in  the  Coburg 
1822,  He  was  a  Garrisonian  abolitionist  before  the 
war,  entered  the  Union  army  as  captain  in  a  Massa- 
chusetts regiment,  was  made  United  States  provost- 
marshal  at  Alexandria,,  and  afterwards  served  for 
some  time  on  General  McCallum's  staff.  He  is 
now  executive  agent  for  the  Rhode  Island  commis- 
sioners of  the  World's  Fair.  They  have  one  son, 
Arthur,  born  in  1879.  Mrs.  Wyman  is  very  much 
interested  in  Russian  affairs,  and  helped  to  organ- 
ize the  society  of  American  Friends  of  Russian 
Freedom. 

YATES,  Miss  Elisabeth  TL,  lecturer,  born 
in  Bristol,  Maine,  3rd  July,  1857.  Her  ancestors 
on  both  sides  were  characterized  by  intellectual 
strength  and  religious  character.  During  her 
school  days  she  gave  evidence  of  oratorical  gifts 
that  have  been  developed  by  special  training. 
She  studied  in  the  Boston  School  of  Expres- 
sion and  has  had  private  instruction  from  the  lead- 
ing professors  of  elocution  in  this  country.  She  is 
one  of  the  few  women  to  whom  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  ever  granted  a  license  to  preach. 
Her  pulpit  efforts  are  remarkable  for  simplicity  and 
power.  In  1880  she  went  as  a  missionary  to  China. 
She  has  given  an  interesting  and  graphic  account  oi 
oriental  life  in  her  book,  "  Glimpses  into  Chinese 
Homes."  In  1886  she  returned  to  the  United 
States,  where  she  has  devoted  herself  to  moral  and 
religious  reforms.  She  is  a  national  lecturer  of  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  and  one  of 
the  leading  speakers  of  the  National  American 
Suffrage  Association.  She  is  especially  interested 


1 ;,.,': 


LETITIA  CREIGHTON  YOUMANS. 


Female  Academy  and  in  Burlington  Academy,  in 
Hamilton,  Ontario.  After  graduation,  she  taught 
for  a  short  time  in  a  female  academy  in  Picton.  In 
1850  she  became  the  wife  of  Arthur  Youmans. 
She  became  interested  in  the  temperance  movement 
and  was  soon  a  successful  lecturer.  She  was 
superintendent  of  the  juvenile  work  of  the  Good 
Templars  of  Canada,  and  served  on  the  editorial  staff 
of  the  "Temperance  Union."  She  organized  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  Toronto, 
and  was  president  of  the  Ontario  Temperance 
Union  from  1878  till  1883,  when  she  was  elected 
president  of  the  Dominion  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union.  She  was  reflected  in  1885. 
She  was  one  of  the  Canadian  delegates  to  the 
World's  Temperance  Congress  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  in  1876.  In  May,  1882,  she  visited  the  British 
Woman's  Temperance  Association,  in  London,  and 
afterward  lectured  throughout  England,  Ireland 
and  Scotland.  She  has  delivered  many  lectures  in 
the  cities  of  the  United  States.  She  has  traveled 
and  lectured  through  California,  from  San  Diego 
and  National  City  to  Nevada  City.  She  went  by 
steamer  from  San  Francisco  to  Victoria,  British 
Columbia,  and  spent  several  months  in  thatprovince, 
lecturing  in  every  available  point.  On  leaving 
British  Columbia  she  took  the  new  Canadian  Pacific 
Railroad,  then  just  opened,  and  went  through  the 
Northwest  Territories,  holding  meetings  in  many 
towns.  She  was  thus  the  means  of  introducing  the 
temperance  question  in  the  Northwest  Terrfbory. 
She  then  lectured  in  Manitoba,  which  she  had 
In  the  subject  of  woman's  advancement  in  all  visited  before.  She  at  that  time  formed  a  Provincial 


ELIZABETH  U.   VAXES, 


of  which  she  is  ari  able  exponent  and  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  for  Hani- 
persuasive  advocate.  She  is  also  winning  success  toba,  Since  July,  1888,  Mrs.  Youmans  has  been  a 
as  a  lecturer.  Her  home  is  in  Round  Pond>  Me,  helpless  invalid,  confined  to  her  room. 


8o8 


YOUMANS. 


YOUMANS. 


. 

1863     Her  predilection  for  newspaper  work  began  month  to  be  the  clearest, 
to  b3e  evident  before  she  had  reached  womanhood,       mnaner 


enter- 


special  work  for  city  newspapers,  and  for  the  prepar- 
ation of  several  papers  of  interest,  read  in  meetings 
of  various  literary,  social  and  agricultural  organiza- 
tions. She  is  a  typical  New  Englander  by  ancestry 
and  in  the  characteristics  of  enterprise,  self-posses- 
sion and  persistency. 

YOUNG,  Miss  Jennie  B.,  artist,  bora  m 
Grundy  county,  Missouri,  2$rd  May,  1869.  In 
1882  she  removed  with  her  parents  to  El  Dorado, 
Kans. ,  where  she  now  resides.  She  is  an  only  child. 
Her  grandfather  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the 
Christian  Church,  and  with  her  parents  she  has 
always  been  enthusiastic  in  her  efforts  to  promote 
the  cause  of  Christianity.  There  is  scarcely  any 
line  of  Christian  work  that  has  not  received  a  new 
impetus  from  her  thought  and  labor.  She  is  a 
born  artist.  When  a  very  small  child,  she  was  con- 
tinually drawing,  and  when  she  was  fourteen,  she 
painted  in  oil.  She  is  very  fond  of  still-life  pictures 
and  has  done  many  excellent  pieces^  She  paints 
flowers,  figures,  landscapes  and  marine  scenes  in 
oil,  and  excels  in  painting  animals.  There  is 
hardly  any  line  of  art  work  that  is  not  familiar  to 
her,  designs  of  fabric  painting  and  decorative  work  as 
well  as  many  others.  She  was  graduated  with  honor 
from  the  El  Dorado  high  school,  when  she  was 
fifteen  years  old  She  began  to  teach  at  sixteen 
and  taught  several  terms,  after  which  she  took  a 


THEODORA  WINTON  YOUMANS. 

and  showed  itself  in  the  form  of  original  essays, 
poems  and  translations  from  German  authors, 
which  appeared  over  her  maiden  name,  Theodora 
Winton,  during  her  course  of  study  in  Carroll 'Col- 
lege, Waukesha,  Wis.  She  was  graduated  as  vale- 
dictorian of  her  class  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Her 
family  resided  near  Waukesha  and  Milwaukee,  so 
that  it  was  not  difficult  for  her  to  keep  in  touch  with  the 
serial  publications  of  both  towns,  though  it  was  not 
until  1887  that  she  was  regularly  enrolled  as  a  local 
reporter  on  the  staff  of  the  Waukesha  "  Freeman," 
a  daily  edition  of  which  was  issued  during  the 
resort  season  in  Waukesha.  The  small  chronicling  of 
local  news  from,  day  to  day  was  not  very  attractive 
to  a  young  lady  educated  as  Miss  Winton  has  been, 
,but  she  devoted  herself  to  the  duties  of  her  position 
with  intelligent  fidelity  and  industry  and  achieved 
a  marked  success  in  the  business  from  the  begin- 
ning. A  few  months  later  she  was  permitted  by 
the  editor,  now  her  husband,  Mr.  H.  M.  Youmans, 
to  establish  a  department  in  the  newspaper  particu- 
larly for  women,  of  which  she  took  the  sole  man- 
agement, and  which  proved  to  be  successful.  After 
remaining  associated  in  editorial  work  for  nearly 
two  years,  Miss  Winton  and^  Mr.  Youmans  were 
married  in  January,  1889,  and  immediately  went  on 
a  tour  of  die  Pacific  States,  the  story  of  which  was 
related  in  a  series  of  highly  interesting  newspaper 
letters  from  Mrs.  Youmans'  pen.  After  that 
pleasant  vacatiqn  she  returned  to  her  favorite 
>yvork  on  the  "  Freeman/ ;  to  which  she  has  given 
continuous  attention.  Her  productions  have  re- 
ceived warm  commendation  from  all  her  readers. 
Her  views  of  the  relations  between  a  country  news- 
.paper  and  its  constituency  were  set  forth  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  Wisconsin  Press  Association,  in  the 


JENNIE  B.   YOUNG. 

classical  and  art  course  in  Gar-field  University 
Wichita,  Kans.  She  is  a  ready  writer  an4  a  pleas 
ant  speaker  in  public. 

YOUNQ,  Mrs.  Julia  ^velyn  Ditto,  poe 
and  novelist,  born  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  4th  December 
1857,    Her  father,  the  late  John  A,  Ditto,  was 
noted  civil  engineer,  who  twice  served  as  cit 


YOUNG. 

engineer  of  Buffalo.  Her  mother,  Mrs.  Margaret 
McKenna  Ditto,  was  a  woman  of  both  literary  and 
artistic  talents,  who  finally  chose  art  and  became  a 
successful  painter  in  oils.  The  family  on  both  sides 


YOUNG. 


809 


a  man  of  intelligence.     Her  married  life    is  ah 
ideally  happy  one, 

YOTJNG,  Miss  Martha,  author  and  poet,  was 
born  in  Hale  county,  Ala.  She  is  the  daughter  of 
Dr.  E.  Young,  of  Greensborough,  Ala.  Her 
grandfather,  Coh  E.  Young,  was  a  Virginian  by 
birth,  an  honor  graduate  of  Princeton,  and  in  his 
day  a  leader  of  law  and  politics  in  Alabama.  His 
wife  was  Miss  Martha  Lucia  Margaret  Strudwick, 
of  North  Carolina,  a  family  of  note  in  that  State 
since  the  days  of  the  Revolution.  Her  maternal 
ancestor  was  Dr.  Henry  Tutwiler,  owner  and  prin- 
cipal of  Greene  Springs  High  School.  He  was 
the  first  full  graduate  of  the  University  of  Virginia, 
and  a  Virginian  by  birth.  His  wife  was  Miss  Julia 
Ashe,  of  North  Carolina,  a  member  of  a  prominent 
family  that  has  represented  the  State  in  many  high 
offices.  One  of  her  ancestors  was  governor  of 
North  Carolina  in  1795,  and  members  of  that  family 
have  in  every  generation  since  that  year  held  many 
positions  of  honor  and  trust  in  North  Carolina. 
Miss  Young  was  graduated  from  the  college  in 
Livingston,  Ala.  The  most  valued  part  of  her 
education  was  gained  from  the  reading  of  innumer- 
able volumes  in  the  old  family  library.  Her  reading 
was  always  supervised  by  her  mother,  who  was  a 
woman  of  wonderfully  clear  mind  and  many  ac- 
complishments. Miss  Young's  introduction  to 
the  reading  public  was  a  story  published  in  a 
Christmas  number  of  the  New  Orleans  "  TimesA 
Democrat,'/  entitled  "A  Nurse's  Tale."  Many 
other  stories  and  ballads  appeared  during  the 
following  year  in  the  "  Southern  Bivouac,"  Detroit 
"Free  Press."  ''Home  and  Farm"  and  other 
journals,  all  signed  "  Eli  Sheppard."  These  writ- 
ings attracted  attention  because  of  their  versification 


JULIA  EVELYN  DITTO  YOUNG, 

is  a  talented  one.  Julia  early  showed  that  she  had 
inherited  literary  talent  of  a  high  order.  She  was 
educated  in  the  grammar  and  normal  schools  of 
Buffalo.  After  completing  a  thorough  educational 
course,  she  became  the  wife  of  Robert  D.  Young, 
3oth  December,  1876.  Mr.  Young  is  now  cashier 
of  the  Erie  County  Savings  Bank.  Two  sons  were 
born  to  them.  The  older,  born  in  1877,  died  in 
1882.  The  younger  is  living.  Mrs.  Young,  when 
a  mere  child,  began  to  write  stories  and  verses. 
As  soon  as  she  had  learned  to  write,  she  utilized  her 
accomplishment  to  commit  to  paper  a  gloomy 
poem,  "The Earl's  Bride."  In  1871  she  published 
a  story  in  the  Buffalo  ''Evening  Post,"  which 
opened  in  this  alarming  style:  ' '  Shriek  upon  shriek 
rent  the  air,  mingled  with  yells."  She  next  pub- 
lished, in  the  Buffalo  "Express,"  an  essay  on  Fort 
Erie,  which  aroused  protest  on  account  of  its  in- 
accuracies/ She  then  became  a  contributor  to 
"Peterson's  Magazine"  and  to  the  Frank  Leslie 
periodicals.  Recently  she  has  written  many  short 
stories  for  a  newspaper  syndicate.  These  stories 
show  many  remarkable  and  artistic  qualities  in  the 
author.  She  has  written  much  poetry  also,  and  her 
poems,  like  her  stories,  show  he*r  to  be  the  posses- 
sor of  vivid  imagination  and  a  master  of  diction. 
She  has  translated  standard  poems  from  the  French 
and  German  into  English.  In  November,  1889, 
she  published  a  novel.  'Adrift:  A  Story  of  Niagara, " 
a  finished  work,  the  plot  of  which  is  laid  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Niagara  Falls.  The  book  was  successful. 
She  is  now  engaged  on  more  important  works. 

Me*  home  is  on  Bouck  Avenue,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  and  faithful  reproduction  of  the  old-time  negro 
is  a  center  of  simple  and  cordial  hospitality  and  character  and  language.  Only  a  few  friend^  knew 
of  refinement  and  culture,  In  her  literary  work  the  name  of  the  author.  Her  identity  was  unveiled 
she  has  the  encouragement  6f  her  husband,  who  is  in  the  "Age-Herald"  of  Birmingham,  which 


MARTHA  YOUNG. 


8io 


YOUNG. 


ZAKRZEWSKA. 


published  an  article  signed  Martha  Young  ("Eli 
Sheppard").  Joel  Chandler  Harris  was  among  the 
first  to  recognize  Miss  Young's  gift  and,  showing  his 
faith  by  his  works,  asked  her  to  cooperate  with 
him  in  the  preparation  of  a  work  entitled  "  Songs 
and  Ballads  of  Old-Time  Plantations."  "The 
First  Waltz, "  a  serial  story  by  her,  published  in  the 
New  York  *'  Home  Journal,'*  was  a  finished  pro- 
duction. Her  contributions  have  been  published 
In  the  "Atlantic  Monthly, "  "Cosmopolitan  Maga- 
zine," "Belford's  Magazine,"  "Home-Maker," 
"Century,"  "Wide- A  wake,"  "Youth's  Compan- 
ion" and  many  papers,  among  the  latter  the 
Boston  "Transcript." 

YOUNG,  Mrs.  Sarah  Graham,  army  nurse, 
born  in  Tompkins  county,  N.  Y.,  five  miles  north  of 
Ithaca,  in  1831.  She  was  the  only  daughter  in  a 
family  of  ten  children.  Her  maiden  name  was  Sarah 
Graham.  In  youth  she  was  fond  of  acting  as  nurse 
to  the  sick  of  her  family  and  her  neighborhood.  At 
the  age  of  fourteen  she  served  as  a  nurse.  When 
the  Civil  War  broke  out,  she  went  to  the  South 
with  the  ipgth  Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteers. 
She  was  in  the  field  hospital  from  1862  to  1865, 
being  absent  from  active  service  only  eight  days 
In  three  years.  Miss  Dix  appointed  her  matron  of 
the  Ninth  Corps  Hospital.  Her  two  brothers  were 
in  the  same  regiment  She  served  faithfully  among 
the  sick  and  wounded,  never  breaking  down  nor 
faltering  under  the  terrible  work  of  those  terrible 


r  ••• ' 


medicine,  and  took  a  medical  course  in  the 
Charit<§  Hospital  in  Berlin,  and  after  finishing  the 
prescribed  course,  taught  in  the  college  and 
served  as  assistant  in  the  hospital.  Desiring  to 
find  a  wider  field  of  action  than  Prussia  then 
offered  to  ambitious  women,  she  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1853.  She  studied  in  the  Cleve- 
land Medical  College,  and  was  graduated  in  that 
school.  In  1859  she  was  called  to  the  chair  of  ob- 
stetrics in  the  New  England  Female  Medical  Col- 
lege. At  her  suggestion  the  trustees  of  the  college 
added  a  hospital,  or  clinical  department,  to  the 
school,  to  give  the  students  practical  instruction 
She  had,  after  graduation,  taken  an  active  part  in 
establishing  and  managing  the  New  York  Infirmary 
for  Indigent  Women.  In  that  work  she  cooperated 
with  Elizabeth  and  Emily  Black  well,  the  eminent 
pioneer  women  physicians.  In  1863  she  went  to 
Boston,  Mass.,  and  there  she  founded  the  New  Eng- 
land Hospital  for  women  and  children.  She  served 
three  years  and  resigned.  She  was  one  of  the 
incorporators  of  that  institution.  Dr.  Zakrzewska 
has  passed  the  greater  Dart  of  her  life  in  Boston. 
She  is  a  woman  of  great  mental  force,  and  in  her 
professional  work  she  shows  all  the  strength,  skill 
and  coolness  of  the  best  man  physician.  She 
has  done  a  vast  deal  for  women  in  opening  the 
practice  of  medicine  and  surgery  to  those  who  are 
competent. 

3EISI/ER,  Mrs.  Fannie  Bloomfield,  piano 
virtuoso,  born  in  Bielitz,  Austria,  i6th  July,  1866. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Fannie  Bloomfield.  In 
1869  her  parents  left  Austria  and  came  to  the 
United  States,  making  their  home  in  Chicago,  111. 
She  was  a  musical  child,  and  her  fondness  and 
marked  talent  for  piano  playing  led  her  parents  to 


SARAH  GRAHAM  YOUNG. 

days.    She  was  known  among  the  soldiers  by  a  pet 
name,  "Aunt  Becky."    Sh-e  is  now  living  in  Des 
Moiries,  Jowa. 
£AKR£EWSKA;  MJL&S  Maria  Elisabeth, 

physician  and  medical  college  professor,  born  in 

Berlin,   Germany,   6th  September,  1829.     She,  is 

descended  from  abolish  family  of  wealth,  intelli-  give  her  a  careful  training  in  music.    She  studied 

gence  and  distinction.    She  was  liberally  educated  at  first  with  Carl  Wolfsohn  and  came  out  at  an 

and  is1  master 'of  several  modern  languages.    She  early  age  as  a  juvenile  musical  prodigy.    When  she 

decame  interested  in  the  study  and  practice  of  was  twelve  years  old,  she  played  before  Madame 


FANNIE  BLOOMFIELD  ZEISLBR., 


ZEISLER. 


ZEISLER. 


Essipoff,  who  was  in  this  country.  That  artist  artist  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term, 
advised  Miss  Bloomfield  to  go  to  Europe  and  place  living  in  Chicago. 
herself  in  the  school  of  Theodor  Leschetizky,  in 
Vienna  Acting  on  the  advice,  Miss  Bloomfield  ' 
went  to  Vienna,  where  she  studied  a  year  in 
the  Conservatory,  and  then  began  to  study  with 
Leschetizky,  remaining  in  his  charge  for  four 
years.  In  1882  she  made  her  de'but  in  Vienna,  where 
she  carried  the  musical  public  by  storm.  Although 
one  of  the  youngest  pianists  before  the  public,  she 
was  at  once  ranked  with  the  foremost  in  all  the 
essentials  that  make  a  great  piano  virtuoso.  After 
furthur  study  she  returned  to  the  United  States, 
and  made  her  d£but  in  this  country  in  a  concert  of 
the  Chicago  Beethoven  Society,  nth  January,  1884. 
There  ,was  but  one  verdict,  and  it  confirmed  that 
of  Vienna,  classing  the  young  player  with  the 
most  eminent  of  living  pianists.  She  afterward 
played  in  Chicago,  in  the  Milwaukee  orchestral  con- 
certs, in  the  Peabody  Conservatory  concerts  in  Bal- 


She  is  -now 


LIBBIE  C.   RILEY  BAER. 
(Page  41.) 

timore,  in  the  Thomas  concerts,  in  the  Boston 
Symphony  Society  concerts,  in  the  St.  Louis  sym- 
phony concerts,  in  Van  der  Stucken's  novelty 
concert  in  New  York  City,  making  her  d£but  in 
Steinway  Hall,  in  the  Mendelssohn  Glee  Club 
concert  in  Chickering  Hall,  in  the  New  York  Phil- 
harmonic concerts,  iti  the  Damrosch  symphony 
concert,  and  in  the  Music  Teachers*  National  As- 
sociation concerts  in  Cleveland.  Ohio,  in  1884,  in 
New  York  City  in  1885,  m  Indianapolis  in  1887, 
and  in  Detroit  in  1892.  In  1885  she  became  the 
wife  of  Sigmiind  Zeisler,  a  lawyer  of  Chicago.  In 
r#88,  arid  again  in  1092,  she  went  to  Europe  and 
attended  the  Bayreuth  Wagner  Festivals.  In  1889 
sbe  attended  the  convention  of  the  Music  Teach  ers' 
National  Association  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  where  she 
read  a  valuable  essay  on  the  sphere  of  w<>maa  in 
music*  She  displays  remarkable  force  and  endur- 
ance in  tbe  rendition  of  her  exaction  programmes. 


MATILDA   B.    CARSE. 
( Page  155.) 


IDA  A.  HARPER. 


OBITUARY. 


AlKEN,  IVTas. 


„_, , 

is  a  brilliant  tecliniciian  and  even  more  of  an  died  20th  May»  1892. 


L,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis., 


812 


A  WOMAN  OF  THE  CENTURY. 


ALDRICH,  Miss  ANNE  REEVE,  died  in  New      LAMB,  MRS   MARTHA  JOANNA,  died  in  New 
York  City,  28th  June,  1892.  York  City,  3rd  January,  1893. 


ELLA  SHAVER  OWEN. 


JULIE  ROSEWALD. 
(Page  623.) 


GIBBONS,  MRS.  ABBY  HOPPER,  died  in  New  PATTON,  MRS.  ABBY  HUTCH  INSON,  died  in 

Yorfc  City,  1781  January,  1893,  New  York  City,  25*  November,  1892. 

HARRISON,  MRS.  CAROLINE  LAVINIA  SCOTT,  WEST,  Miss  MARY  ALLEN,  of  Chicago,  died  in 

died  ip  Washington;  D.  C.»  25th  October  1892.  Kanazawa,  Japan,  ist  December,  1892. 


114396